《Genius Magician Spoils His Dumb Wife》


 C1

    "Hiss ¡­" Chu Jian only felt a sharp pain in his scalp. Suddenly, he opened her eyes and looked around. This strange scene caused her to be stupefied.


    "Ugh ¡­" The pain in her scalp caused her to realize that the middle-aged man''s hand was tightly grabbing onto her hair, trying to drag her out.


    The pain made her unable to care about anything else. A cold light shot out of her eyes as she tried to pull her hair out, but she found that she was unable to move even a tiny bit. Such power caused her heart to sink.


    The burning pain of her back rubbing against the floor made her calmer. "Let go of me!"


    The man was stunned by her ice-cold voice. She took advantage of this moment to quickly stand up and kick the man in the crotch.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed as he quickly retreated, releasing Chu Jian''s grasp. At the same time, Chu Jian also quickly retreated, creating some distance between the two of them.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head. The memories that suddenly came caused her to be confused, but she was still able to roughly guess where she was. It was not the twenty-first century, but a bizarre fantasy world!


    Immediately after, the memories belonging to this body began to rush into his mind. Trash! Trash that could not cultivate!


    This body''s name was Chu Jian and he was the young miss of Chu Family. His parents were nowhere to be seen and he lived together with her grandfather and brother Chu Hao. Although Chu Jian couldn''t cultivate, her grandfather and younger brother didn''t despise her. On the contrary, they viewed her as a treasure, and even his younger brother knew that he had to give his elder sister first!


    However, although she was a trash, she had a genius fiance, the Chen family''s young master, Chen Songbai. In her opinion, she was a complete trash!


    It was one thing if he didn''t know anything about the young miss of Lin Family, Lin Xueyan, but she had even intentionally or unintentionally pointed the finger at Chu Jian, making Lin Xueyan think that it was because of Chu Jian''s pestering that Chen Songbai could not be together with her, so she had thought of ways to get rid of Chu Jian!


    This time, Chu Feng had simply drowned to death by using magic. However, when he heard Chu Jian''s miserable shriek, he actually burst out laughing on the shore!


    Chu Jian could also be considered to be stubborn. While Lin Xueyan wasn''t paying attention, she firmly grabbed her and dragged her into the water. However, to a water mage, this was simply not enough!


    This time, he was taking advantage of his grandfather''s absence to look for him!


    Lin Family had always coveted for Chu Family''s property, so he naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity!


    In his previous life, his family valued men and women. For the sake of his cousin''s future, he sent his five-year-old self to the laboratory for cancer research. In the past ten years, he had taken countless of different pills.


    What was funny was that if her cousin was obsessed with the art of medicine and wanted to reach the top, even if he sacrificed his family''s life to become a godly doctor, he would only achieve a small achievement. On the other hand, she had gone through a lot of hardships and reached the acme of perfection in her medical skills!


    He wondered what kind of expression his granddaughter, Hua Tuo, would have if her grandpa, who had led the family to the peak of the world and wholeheartedly wanted to surpass him, knew, that her medical skills were even better than his!


    However, all of this wasn''t important anymore. Since the heavens had given her another life, she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone else to slaughter her!

 C2

    "Scram!"


    The voice that suddenly sounded out pulled Chu Ang back to reality, and he saw the man kick the boy in the chest.


    "Hao Hao!" Chu Ang called out from the bottom of his heart, he quickly ran over and hugged Chu Yu''s body.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Hao Hao will protect you."


    He was clearly heavily injured, but the boy had actually opened his bright eyes and comforted Chu Ang. In that instant, Chu Ang felt a warm feeling run through his heart.


    When the man saw this, he coldly snorted and said scornfully, "However, a child who has just cultivated actually spoke so arrogantly! I want to see how you are going to protect this trash! You actually dared to hurt my son, so I''ll use your life to compensate! "


    After a man in black heard this, he quickly flashed over and immediately threw Chu Yu to the side.


    Chu Ang saw the fireball in man in black''s hand flying towards him, the shock in his heart could not even be described with words, but his body''s reaction was even more direct, and with a flip, he dodged the palm!


    man in black obviously did not think that Chu Ang would actually dodge his palm.


    A piece of trash could react so fast?


    Chu Ang knew that he had to rely on man in black''s laziness to avoid the attack once. It was absolutely impossible for him to dodge the attack the second time!


    Gritting his teeth, he took out a Glyph from his bosom. The powerful energy from the Glyph caused the middle-aged man and man in black to be stunned at the same time.


    "As a Patriarch, you actually tried to kill me and my brother. If my grandfather knew, he wouldn''t let you off!" Chu Ang glared at the middle aged man. She hated himself for not being able to rely on his own strength to protect his people, but luckily he still had a trump card up his sleeve!


    "Liu Family Master, you better think this through. Once the talisman in my hand is ripped apart, you will have to die here with me!"


    With that, Chu Ang prepared to open the rune, but the Liu Family Master quickly took a step back, her eyes filled with fear.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of Chu Bei''s absence to kill this trash, but she didn''t expect that Chu Bei would actually leave some tricks for her!


    This kind of fluctuation was even stronger than him!


    The Liu Family Master''s eyes narrowed into a line, as a dangerous light shot towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang lifted his gaze and stared at the Liu Family Master with a pair of pitch black eyes on his pale little face. When the two looked at each other, Chu Ang quickly understood what the Liu Family Master was thinking.


    She bit her lips tightly. Although she didn''t know how much power he had in his hands, looking at the Liu Family Master''s expression, she understood that the seal in his hands wouldn''t be able to take his life. Otherwise, he would have already escaped!


    Glancing at the unconscious Chu Yu from the corner of his eyes, he made up his mind. At the same time, the two of them moved!


    Ah!" Chu Ang fiercely tore open the sigil and rushed towards the Liu Family Master, firmly grabbing onto the body of the Patriarch, causing the sigil to hit on his body.


    Liu Family Master never expected that he would actually be stopped by a piece of trash. If he wanted to dodge, he naturally would not make it.


    Chu Ang closed his eyes, and the pain in his body could no longer be described with words.


    I''m afraid ¡­ he''s going to die again ¡­


    "Ang!"


    A second before he lost consciousness, Chu Ang heard the old voice that was filled with pain and self-blame, and immediately after, his body fell into a warm embrace.


    "Ang! Ang! " She wanted to open her eyes, but managed to raise her hand with all her might. However, she could only move her fingers.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang felt a warm current enter his body, and his body began to slowly recover.


    Chu Bei looked at Chu Yu and Chu Ang who were covered with wounds, the anger on his face could not be hidden no matter what. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and his roar resounded through the sky: "Lin Chen!"


    And Clan Master Liu Chen had long escaped the moment Chu Bei came back. He had truly miscalculated, that old man Chu Bei had actually come back early!


    "Sister, sister, please wake up. Can you hear Hao Hao''s voice? "Open your eyes and look at Hao Hao ¡­" The hoarse voice echoed in Chu Ang''s ears.


    Her consciousness slowly cleared, and she knew that her grandfather had been treating her injuries the entire time. The bone-piercing pain in her body, however, allowed her heart to relax.


    Chu Ang''s heart was trembling, and a warm current surged into the depths of his heart. This was her own little brother, the younger brother who was willing to do anything for her, had to protect himself even if it meant losing his life!


    "Yu, don''t be like this ¡­" Chu Bei''s aged voice transmitted over, carrying uncontrollable fury and helplessness. His cloudy eyes were already wet, and his face was full of self-blame.


    Chu Ang''s heart trembled once again. This was her grandfather, the one who doted on her as if her life!


    "Grandfather, I will kill them! I will kill them! " A hoarse scream came out from Chu Yu''s mouth, her tiny body tensed up, her eyes filled with intense hatred!


    "Shut up!" Chu Bei let out a furious roar, causing Chu Yu''s voice to abruptly stop, leaving behind only a weak wailing sound.


    Chu Ang laid on the ground, feeling so sour that her tears were about to spill out.


    "Yu, I''ll leave the Chu Family to you from now on." Chu Bei slowly let out a breath of turbid air, and patted Chu Yu''s head, "Grandfather will take revenge for Ang! No one can bully Ang, no one can bully Chu Family! "


    A whining sound came from the depths of Chu Ang''s soul. She knew that his grandfather had already prepared to let all of them die, no, no! She could not stand by and watch his family leave!


    Since the heavens allowed her to be reborn, then let her guard them!

 C3

    "Grandpa ¡­" Chu Yu''s thin and small face was filled with tears. He reached out his hand to pull the corner of Chu Bei''s clothes, and his small head continuously shook, "Grandfather, you can''t be hurt."


    Chu Bei tenderly caressed Chu Yu''s head, and sighed helplessly: "Chu Family should not have fell onto your tiny shoulder originally, but grandfather was useless, and could not protect Ang, and could not protect your brother. Now, you''re the only one with Chu Family, Yu ¡­"


    "Grandfather, it''s not your fault. Yu is useless!" Chu Yu threw himself into Chu Bei''s embrace and started to wail.


    Chu Ang really wanted to open her eyes and tell them that he was still alive, but she couldn''t do it ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Ang felt that it was extremely quiet, and just as he was wondering, Chu Bei''s voice sounded.


    "Uncle Chu, I''ll leave Ang and Ang in your hands." The old voice was filled with helplessness and determination.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll definitely protect the young master and the young miss."


    From the depths of his soul came a burst of power, urging Chu Ang to open his eyes.


    In that instant, the blinding light caused her pupils to constrict. After she got used to the light, she scanned her surroundings and squirmed her lips a few times. "Yu ¡­"


    Chu Yu who was busy packing his things suddenly trembled, and turned his head in disbelief, completely frozen in place.


    The old man, on the other hand, was extremely excited. "Miss, Miss, you''re awake?"


    "Uncle Chu." Chu Ang forced out a smile, "Uncle Chu, help me call Grandfather back, otherwise, it''ll be too late."


    Uncle Chu reacted as tears streamed down his face. He immediately nodded and used magic to quickly run out.


    This, was the Spiritual Energy of this world ¡­


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu finally regained his senses and pounced towards Chu Ang. After thinking about the wounds on Chu Ang''s body, he quickly stopped and tightly held Chu Ang''s hand, "Elder sister, you''re awake! You''re finally awake!"


    Looking at Chu Yu''s small face that was crying tears of joy, an intense feeling of warmth emerged from his heart.


    Her nose was also sore. This was her little brother, a relative of hers.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang in such a manner, not even blinking his eyes, afraid that Chu Ang would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    After an unknown period of time, when Chu Yu was sure that Chu Ang would not disappear, he finally revealed a smile.


    "Ang!" The old man''s voice sounded. Chu Ang raised his head and looked towards the benevolent old man, revealing a smile.


    "Grandfather, Ang is fine."


    These simple words made Chu Bei''s heart ache. He tried his best to hold back his tears as he looked at Chu Ang, his lips trembling with emotion:" Good good good good!


    Looking at his own family, a smile appeared on Chu Ang''s face. Although she didn''t know where this place was and she was unfamiliar with everything here, she knew that she should have died anyway. Since she was reborn, Chu Ang ¡­ Let me bring you out to live. I will protect your family and your family! I will take revenge for you!


    As Chu Ang lied on the bed, she felt the connection between his soul and body. From his memories, she learned many things.


    This was a bizarre world. It was completely different from the world he lived on. The name of this world was Holy Luo Continent. The river in the middle had a mountain range that divided the continent into four parts: east, south, west, and north.


    There were many Devil Beast living in the rivers in the mountain range.


    Therefore, the possibility of the four continents of East, South, West and North invading each other was very small, because it was impossible to cross the terrifying Devil Beast ridge.


    And the place she was in was a small town called Hainan Town.


    Chu Family, Lee Family, and Chen Family''s three tripod families, yet they thought that with the successive incidents of Chu Family, from first place among the three families to last.


    Chu Ang frowned, the things that the original owner knew were too few. After thinking for a bit, he quickly got up and walked towards the Chu Family''s Book Collection Vault.


    By the time he had flipped through the information, the sky had already turned white, and Chu Ang''s face was filled with a serious expression.


    As expected, Chu Family were not an ordinary family!

 C4

    The ancestor of Chu Family was the only person that had reached the ninth heaven.


    The Chu Family back then was revered by everyone, and was even revered by many. But as time passed, in these past hundred years, not a single person had managed to ascend to the ninth heaven, and so people had begun to forget about it.


    It was also during this time that the other families began to frequently suppress the Chu Family, harming the descendants of the Chu Family.


    However, even though Chu Family had begun to decline, every single child of Chu Family was proud of their status as Chu Family Member, and every single person was working hard to restore their Chu Family to its former glory.


    Although he had always been suppressed and bullied, his unique character, integrity, and kindness had always been inherited from the Chu Family Member.


    It was rumored that the Chu Family Ancestor had left behind a shortcut to the Ninth Heaven. Many people wanted to obtain it from the Chu Family Member, so they were very happy to see the decline of the Chu Family.


    "Shortcut?" Chu Ang could not help but sneer, "People who want to take shortcuts are people who are unable to achieve big things."


    After clearing up his emotions, Chu Ang returned to his room, and activated the Spiritual Energy in his body, only to discover that it was unable to enter his dantian.


    "It really is a waste''s physique. If I can''t introduce the Spiritual Energy, I won''t be able to cultivate it."


    Chu Ang''s eyes turned slightly as his right hand formed a pulse. His expression slowly became grave.


    She would naturally cure the poison, but the antidote needed to go to the Hainan Town.


    There were countless Devil Beast in the Fog Mirror Forest, if they were not careful they would die here.


    However, no matter what, she had to take a walk.


    The next day, just as he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Yu by his side.


    "Elder sister, this is for you." Chu Yu carefully placed the pill in his hand on top of Chu Ang''s hand, "This is a pill given by grandfather.


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Chu Ang''s face, he held the pill and took Chu Yu''s pulse, the expression on his face became serious, and sure enough, Chu Ang had also been infected by the same poison, but for a short period of time, it should have happened in a few days.


    After thinking about it, without saying anything further, Chu Ang fed the pill to Chu Yu, and when Chu Yu opened his eyes wide, he said: "Big sister will rest for a while, you can leave first."


    Chu Yu still wanted to say something, but Chu Ang had already laid down. He needed to quickly go to the Fog Mirror Forest, but he could not let his family know. Otherwise, they would only worry about him even more.


    Thus, he could only sneak over at night.


    At this time, Chu Ang couldn''t help but be glad for his photographic memory to be able to imprint the Hainan Town and geography he saw last night into his mind.


    After taking a deep breath, when nightfall arrived, Chu Ang quickly walked out.


    Only Grandfather, Chu Yu, herself, and a butler were left of such a large amount of Chu Family;


    The closer he got to the Fog Mirror Forest, the more Chu Ang could feel the pressure that came from inside, and the roars of Devil Beast s that came from time to time.


    Flame Grass was what she wanted, and it was right outside the Fog Mirror Forest, but it was extremely scarce. She was afraid of attracting Devil Beast, after all, she was currently just a piece of trash.


    "Awoo!"


    The wolf''s howl grew louder and louder. Chu Yu carefully moved closer to the tree trunk, trying his best to lower his breathing and footsteps.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, "My luck is pretty good."


    After putting away the Fire Grass in his bag, Chu Ang only wanted to leave quickly. In the next second, he would turn around and meet the green eyes.


    "Devil Beast!"

 C5

    The green eyes emitted a vicious light, and a turbid air was emitted from his mouth.


    Red and black fur had already stood up, and its sharp claws had sunk deep into the soil, ready to defend itself.


    He arched his nose forward and narrowed his eyes. "Ordinary people?"


    The hoarse voice caused Chu Ang''s heart to sink. The Devil Beast was at least at the first level of the middle stage when it came to speaking with others!


    The rankings for professions were very simple. Beginner, Intermediate and Advanced. Each level was further divided into nine levels. Those above the high level were all saints, and very few people knew of this level. Experts of this level could be said to be existences that looked down on all others, and there would be a clear difference in strength.


    Devil Beast s were the same level as humans, but Devil Beast s of the same level were much stronger than others. Deep in their bones, Devil Beast s were bloodthirsty and vicious.


    Right now, as an ordinary person who was unable to cultivate, in front of a middle stage level one Devil Beast, other than dying, she could not think of a second way.


    But, she, Chu Ang was not a person who would sit still and wait for death!


    The Ecstasy in his hands sprinkled directly onto the Devil Beast, and he turned to run out.


    She had also prepared a lot of Hallucination medicine when she came to Fog Mirror Forest.


    In the next second, Chu Ang discovered that standing less than a meter away from him was the Devil Beast from before!


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. She had probably forgotten that a middle stage one stage Devil Beast was not something that could be defeated with just a little LSD.


    Swallowing his saliva, Chu Ang took a step back, his hand tightly holding onto the tree trunk that he had picked up from who knows where.


    "A normal person rushing with Fog Mirror Forest, you''re really courting death!"


    The Devil Beast cast a sidelong glance at Chu Ang, and said with a face full of contempt, "Hmph!"


    "Then you let me go?" Chu Ang blurted out, a glint flashed in his eyes, "After all, there''s no meaning in killing an ordinary person, right?"


    "Heh, don''t even think about it!" The Devil Beast sneered, and immediately smacked him with its palm. The speed was so fast that Chu Ang only saw an afterimage flash before his eyes, and in the next second, his entire body flew up into the air, ruthlessly smashing onto the tree trunk.


    Chu Ang only felt his internal organs being squeezed tight, causing him to feel pain. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood, the blood had dyed his entire chest red and his face was terrifyingly pale.


    "He''s still not dead?" The Devil Beast seemed to be surprised by Chu Ang''s vitality, its eyes filled with interest, it wagged its tail and came to Chu Ang''s side, its claws immediately landing on him.


    Chu Ang''s face remained calm as he looked at the Devil Beast. Panting slightly, he said: "Please remove your claws from my chest. Are your Devil Beast this perverted as well?"


    The Devil Beast was startled, and looked at Chu Ang with eyes full of puzzlement.


    Chu Ang endured the pain in his body and crawled up with all his might.


    However, to her surprise, the Devil Beast did not do anything to her.


    Raising his eyebrows, just as Chu Ang wanted to say something, the Devil Beast turned around and ran away.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ang frowned, "Could it be that an even stronger Devil Beast is coming over?" Thinking of this, Chu Ang got up with all his might. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he realized that there was a furry object lying at his feet ¡­ Ball?


    "Yummy!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, his face full of suspicion. Without waiting for her to move, the little fur ball quickly climbed up from its leg, and looked at Chu Ang with its big, black eyes.


    "Yummy!"


    Her warm, small lips pressed against Chu Ang''s face.


    At this moment, Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines. "Your Devil Beast is really very perverted ¡­"

 C6

    Throwing away the little fur ball, Chu Ang headed back the way he came. Since he had already obtained the herbs, he could not stay any longer. Any one of the Devil Beast here could easily take her life.


    However, she felt that it was more strange the further she went.


    When she entered the Fog Mirror Forest, although she was unable to cultivate, she could still feel the pressure from the various Devil Beast. However, this time, when she went out, it was as if the Devil Beast had completely disappeared, completely relaxed.


    What was going on?


    Chu Ang frowned, although he felt it was strange, he did not dare to stay, as a large group of Devil Beast might appear in the next second.


    When he thought of this, Chu Ang''s footsteps got faster and faster, and only after he exited the Fog Mirror Forest did he feel his back getting wet with sweat.


    Returning back to his own courtyard, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the herbs from his bosom, went to the kitchen and threw the medicine into the jar.


    However, she really didn''t know how to use the ancient firestone.


    Chu Jian frowned as he looked at the firewood that had not been lit up for a long time with a helpless look on his face.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Yu?" Looking at the sleepy Chu Yu, Chu Jian was confused. "If you aren''t sleeping, why did you come here?"


    Chu Yu walked straight to Chu Ang''s side and hugged Chu Ang''s arm. Feeling Chu Ang''s warmth, Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief in an inaudible manner and revealed a smile.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang understood what else.


    She caressed Chu Yu''s head affectionately: "Don''t worry, big sister will be fine, big sister will always be with Yu."


    Chu Yu nodded and could not hide the smile on his face, "Yu knows how to protect her, too." He looked at the firewood and the weak fireball in his hand began to burn as soon as it touched the firewood.


    Chu Jian''s eyes lit up, and he said smilingly: "It''s good to have Spiritual Energy!"


    It was merely a sentence filled with lament, but it caused Chu Yu to retract his smile: "Elder sister, don''t worry. Yu''s Spiritual Energy is elder sister''s Spiritual Energy, you can call me whatever you want, it''s just that my Spiritual Energy is too weak ¡­"


    How could he not be weak?


    Although the amount of poison in her body was much less compared to the poison in her body, it still had an impact on her meridians.


    When the medicine was ready, Chu Jian diluted a cup and gave it to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu immediately accepted it and downed it in one gulp. Then, his entire face creased into a frown.


    "Sit down, activate the Spiritual Energy." Chu Ang kept a close eye on Chu Yu''s expression, afraid that there would be any mishaps.


    Although Chu Yu was suspicious, he still followed what Chu Ang said.


    As time passed, the sky had turned white.


    Chu Yu''s face was covered in sweat and his body was trembling, as if he was trying his best to endure something.


    Chu Ang sat in front of Chu Yu without moving, his hands tightly clenched into a fist as he stared at Chu Yu, not daring to move his eyes away.


    "Master! Young Master and Young Miss are here! " Outside, Uncle Chu''s voice sounded.


    "Ang, Yu, you two... Yu? " As soon as Chu Bei entered, he saw that something was wrong with Chu Yu, and his old face was filled with worry. He quickly took a few steps forward, and just as he was about to touch Chu Yu, he was stopped by Chu Ang.


    Chu Bei also noticed that something was amiss. Seeing Chu Yu''s pained expression, he frowned.


    "Elder sister ¡­" The pale Chu Yu tried his best to endure the pain. His face was covered with sweat but no one dared to wipe it off.


    After an unknown amount of time, until the sun went down, a loud cry resounded in the sky, and Chu Yu fell onto the ground.


    "Yu!" Chu Bei quickly caught Chu Yu''s body, but Chu Ang did not dare go over, his eyes staring straight at Chu Yu.


    "I''m fine." Chu Bei shook his head at Chu Ang, following that, Chu Ang was allowed to sit up, and immediately, the red light surrounding Chu Ang enveloped the entire room.


    Chu Yu directly went from the first stage of the Fire Element to the eighth stage of the Fire Element!

 C7

    "Grandfather, sister, I-I can level up now!" At this time, Chu Yu had also woken up. Looking at the fireball in his hand, he smiled brilliantly. I can finally level up! "


    He couldn''t help but shout out as his tiny body bounced up and down on the ground.


    In the end, he was still a child.


    Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had survived.


    But...


    "Yu cannot level up?"


    Hearing this, Chu Bei retracted his smile, rubbed Chu Ang''s head, and then said: "That''s right, Yu was born with the simple first stage of the fire attribute, no matter how he cultivates, his level will never rise. This time he directly went up to the eighth stage, what is going on?"


    "That''s right. Young Master has spent so much effort on cultivation that he almost took his own life. Now he has finally gotten what he wanted!" Uncle Chu also laughed and agreed.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, and whispered a few words into Chu Bei''s ear, causing Chu Bei''s face to become even more serious. Looking at Chu Yu''s happy figure, he then looked at Chu Ang: "I was careless."


    Chu Ang shook his head, she knew that Chu Bei was treating his and Chu Yu well, and being considerate, it was naturally hard to guard against.


    "Sister, in the future, Yu will protect you!" Chu Yu ran over to Chu Ang''s side and hugged his arm. He could not hide the smile on her face.


    Chu Ang rubbed Chu Yu''s head, looked at the remaining medicinal liquid, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang in shock, while Chu Ang had already started to revolve the Spiritual Energy with his eyes closed.


    "Grandfather, what should we do? I don''t have any Spiritual Energy, but this medicine ¡­" Chu Yu seemed to have recalled the pain just now and couldn''t help but shudder, "It''s too painful!"


    If he hadn''t been thinking about how he couldn''t die and had to protect his sister, he would have given up resisting!


    Chu Bei also had a face full of worry, but he understood Chu Ang''s thoughts. If someone wanted to target Chu Family, as a member of the Chu Family, she naturally had to contribute!


    She couldn''t let others protect her!


    Everyone in the Chu Family had their own pride!


    "We will wait here. Ang will definitely be fine!" Chu Bei took a deep breath, and it was unknown if the words he had said were words of comfort to Chu Yu or to himself.


    At this time, Chu Ang felt that all eight of his extraordinary meridians were being pressured, and just when she thought that they would explode at any moment, they would suddenly shrink again and again, and the pain almost made her faint.


    "Pfft!" Fresh blood flowed out from Chu Ang''s mouth, dyeing the clothes on his chest red.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu''s eyes were filled with worry, if not for the Uncle Chu who stopped him, he would have pounced over already.


    "Young master, this is the critical moment for little miss. We cannot disturb her."


    Chu Yu nodded his head, his hands clenching into fists.


    "Pain ¡­" Chu Ang felt that his body was already extremely broken, the pain made her want to give up resisting, and he fainted just like that.


    Slowly, his consciousness dispersed and he could no longer hear anyone''s voice.


    "Yummy!"


    "Yami!"


    Chu Bei frowned, looking at the little fur ball that jumped in from who knows where, he wanted to reach out to stop it from getting close to Chu Ang, but he realized its speed was too fast, making it impossible for him to touch its body!


    "You''re not allowed to hurt big sister!" Chu Yu roared, the fireball in his hand wanted to hit the little fur ball, but he was afraid of harming Chu Ang, so he could only stand in place and be anxious.


    The little fur ball jumped onto Chu Ang''s body and licked Chu Ang''s pale face: "Ya Mi, Ya Mi!"


    The voice seemed to penetrate everything, directly shooting into the depths of his brain. The piercing pain made Chu Ang''s consciousness gradually return to its original state.


    "Yummy!"


    Chu Bei clenched his teeth to wake himself up, but his heart was filled with astonishment. little fur ball?

 C8

    However, she didn''t have much time to think before being overwhelmed by the pain that assaulted her face.


    "Don''t go over, it has no malice towards Ang." Chu Bei slowly turned his head and looked at the little fur ball as if he had thought of something.


    "Master, what kind of Devil Beast is this, why haven''t I seen it before?" The Uncle Chu asked doubtfully, "Furthermore, it doesn''t have any offensive power, but its speed is extremely fast. Could it be the Ancient Devil Beast?"


    "Impossible, it''s most likely just an ornamental Devil Beast." Chu Bei said indifferently. Right after he said that, he saw the little fur ball turn around and smile towards Chu Bei. Its big eyes were filled with joy, causing Chu Bei to be startled.


    The little fur ball''s appearance caught Chu Yu''s attention, but because he was worried about Chu Ang, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside, Uncle Chu immediately ran out, in less than fifteen minutes, he ran back, his face full of anxiety: "Master, someone from Leng Family came!"


    "What?" Chu Bei was startled, his brows knitted tightly, "No matter what they came here for, the most important person right now is Ang."


    "Master, the Patriarch of Leng Family is here!" Uncle Chu was also very helpless. Right now, the Leng Family was the number one family, so the Patriarch of Leng Family was not someone he could receive as a butler.


    Hearing that, Chu Bei quickly thought about it.


    "Grandfather, I will protect elder sister." Chu Yu''s small face was filled with determination.


    Chu Bei nodded, exhorted Uncle Chu a few words, then quickly left.


    "Uncle Chu, are they here to cancel the engagement again?" Chu Yu''s eyes were dim and lifeless, yet deep in his heart, they were filled with anger and hatred. "Big sister is so good, why did you cancel the engagement we agreed upon!?"


    "Sigh ¡­" "Because the little miss was unable to cultivate, and in this world, she would not be able to survive in the end. It''s a good thing that the little miss lives in the Chu Family, if it were any other clan ¡­"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Chu Ang was using all of his strength to resist the pain coming from every part of his body. In the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining with a sharp light.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Young Miss!"


    "Yummy!"


    Three different voices sounded at the same time.


    Chu Ang pulled the little fur ball off his body, then smiled at and Uncle Chu: "Let''s go out."


    "Elder sister, don''t go out yet ¡­" Chu Yu frowned, holding onto the corner of Chu Ang''s clothes tightly, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing this, Uncle Chu hurriedly said: "Young miss''s entire body is covered with sweat, why not take a bath first and then go out."


    A trace of unknown light flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, he nodded at the two of them and headed straight to his room, after entering he discovered that the little fur ball had also followed him.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, reached out, pulled the little fur ball into his embrace, rubbed its little head, and smiled faintly: "Thank you."


    If it wasn''t for its cries today, he probably wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Only, he did not expect that the little fur ball''s cries would actually wake him up.


    "Yummy!"


    The little fur ball rubbed its head against Chu Ang''s chest and squinted its eyes, with a face full of enjoyment.


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, he held onto its neck, looked at the little fur ball''s widened eyes, and smiled even wider: "Since you''re not willing to leave, then follow me."


    "Yami!" It was obvious that the little fur ball was exceptionally happy.


    Chu Ang rolled his eyes, and a sly look flashed past: "Then let''s call him Fat Ball!"

 C9

    "Yami?"


    Fat Ball''s eyes were full of disdain and unwillingness, he waved his little claws in protest, but Chu Ang had already entered the bathtub, after quickly washing up, he directly walked out.


    Just as he arrived at the great hall, he heard the patriarch of the Leng Family say that he could not refuse.


    "Brother Chu, Feng Tian is now an intermediate stage 5, his future is limitless. However, Chu Ang is unable to cultivate and extend his lifespan.


    "Master Leng Family, this marriage was decided by Old Master Leng and our Old Master, how can we ¡­"


    "Even so." The second master of Leng Family walked out, his face was filled with disdain, "Then we still have to see how Chu Ang is worthy of us, Feng Tian! Let us, Feng Tian, marry a trash, and our Leng Family will lose all face! "


    Hearing that, Chu Bei''s eyes turned cold, and his cold voice transmitted over: "It''s not her intention that Ang is unable to cultivate, but the Second Elder insulting us like this, is he looking down on our Chu Family?"


    With that, Chu Bei mobilized all of the Spiritual Energy in his body and pounced towards the second master of Leng Family, the Spiritual Energy of First Rank of High Grade, causing the second master of Leng Family''s face to instantly turn pale white.


    When the Leng Family Master saw this, he hurriedly used his Spiritual Energy to block, but the two people''s ranks were not as high as Chu Bei, so it was extremely difficult.


    "Brother Chu, let''s talk ¡­"


    "Chu Ang! A hard nut is not sweet! Even if you marry Big Brother Feng Tian, you still wouldn''t be able to get his love! You are not worthy of Big Brother Feng Tian at all! " Suddenly, Liu Qingning''s voice came out, her tone full of ridicule, "Is Chu Family trying to force big brother Feng Tian to marry that trash? Is your Chu Family Member unable to get married? What a joke! "


    Chu Bei naturally would not bother with a junior.


    Chu Yu''s face was filled with coldness, the Spiritual Energy in his hand was ready to move, if not for Uncle Chu pulling Chu Yu, he would have already run out.


    Even so, Chu Yu still glared fiercely at Liu Qingning. "What are you doing here! You almost caused the death of your sister! "


    "Shut up!" Liu Qingning''s eyes hardened, and she threw the water ball in her hand towards Chu Yu.


    Uncle Chu immediately waved his hand and brought Chu Yu to retreat a few steps.


    Liu Qingning didn''t even look at Chu Yu, and revealed a bashful smile towards the two of them: "Qing Ning greets Uncle Leng, Second Uncle Leng."


    The second master of the Leng Family revealed a smile: "Qing Ning is already at the first level of the intermediate stage at such a young age, her future is limitless, she is extremely compatible with us, Feng Tian."


    "Thank you for your praise, Second Uncle Leng. Qing Ning will work hard."


    Liu Qingning''s face turned red, and her eyes lit up.


    It had to be said that Liu Qingning''s appearance could be considered top-notch, but the scheming in her eyes destroyed her sense of beauty.


    "Hehe, Qing Ning doesn''t need to be modest, compared to some people, he is already considered a genius. Hmph, I wonder what kind of face these people have to take over Feng Tian!"


    From the corner of his eyes, he could see the expression on Chu Bei''s face, and he was somewhat fearful of Chu Bei''s ability.


    Liu Qingning raised her eyebrows: "Does Chu Ang think that he is too shameful?" After pausing for a moment, she continued, "Since that''s the case, then Patriarch Chu will help me pass this message to her. Since she is not willing to cancel the engagement, then after three days, we will meet in the life and death arena!"


    "What?" Uncle Chu was shocked, his eyes were filled with panic as he quickly replied, "How can I! Once we enter the life and death arena, little miss will die without a doubt! "


    Liu Qingning''s lips curved up in a pleased smile, "The life and death of this life and death arena shall be decided!"


    "Grandfather!" "No way!" Chu Yu immediately shook his head, his eyes staring straight at Liu Qingning, "You clearly know that my sister cannot cultivate, and you want to take my sister''s life!"


    Chu Bei clenched both his hands into fists: "You''ve gone too far!"


    Liu Qingning was about to mock him, but her elegant voice carried a trace of laziness: "Alright, I agree."

 C10

    Dressed in white clothes, her hair was casually draped over her shoulders. On her oval face, a pair of eyes that were as deep as the stars were revealed. Her red lips were slightly raised upwards.


    There were no flaws on the creamy skin. Compared to the other side, it was much taller.


    The moment Liu Qingning saw Chu Ang, the jealousy in her heart could not be described with words.


    "I agree. We''ll meet in the life and death arena in three days." Chu Ang indifferently swept a glance at the few people present, and said it again. However, Liu Qingning suppressed her jealousy, and was overjoyed.


    "Elder sister, I can''t agree to this!" Chu Yu immediately shook his head, "Elder sister, you don''t know about the life and death arena. If you enter, unless one person dies, the mechanism of the life and death arena will not close!"


    Chu Ang smiled, he touched Chu Yu''s little face and said gently: "Don''t be afraid, big sister knows what to do."


    "In that case, I''ll give you the contract!" Liu Qingning was sure that Chu Ang did not know how powerful the life and death arena was, and quickly threw the contract book over to Chu Ang.


    As long as Chu Ang died, Big Brother Feng Tian would be hers!


    Without saying a word, Chu Ang pressed down on the hand seal, and in an instant, a gold light flashed, and the contract was completed!


    After everyone left, Chu Ang spoke a few words to comfort his family and quickly returned to his room.


    However, what surprised Chu Ang was that his body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many Spiritual Energy he had absorbed, they had not filled up.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Ang looked at the center of his palm and muttered: "It''s really strange, I can absorb Spiritual Energy but I can''t level up. Why is it like this?"


    After thinking about it, a look of determination flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, and he immediately stood up and ran towards Fog Mirror Forest.


    If he wanted to know his current strength, he could only try his luck at the Devil Beast.


    Fog Mirror Forest was a good place to train, so there were a lot of people going in and out, whether it was one person or three people.


    Some of these people wanted to increase their own strength, while others wanted to kill the Devil Beast in the forest in exchange for the crystal life.


    However, Devil Beast s were not so easy to kill. Devil Beast s below Intermediate Level 5 were not worth much, but Devil Beast s above Advanced Level made people stop in their tracks.


    "Little girl, what are you trying to do here without knowing your own abilities? Hurry up and get out of the way! "


    Chu Ang frowned, he stopped his steps, raised his head and looked at the man blocking in front of him: "The road is so wide, can you take a detour?"


    When the man heard, he was instantly enraged. With a wave of his hand, he pushed Chu Ang away, "If I tell you to f * ck off, then f * ck off! Where did all this nonsense come from! "


    Today, he had come for the First Rank of High Grade and Devil Beast, and was completely prepared. But he didn''t expect that out of the group of ten, only he had escaped.


    Originally, there was no place for him to vent his anger. All the people that were wandering around in the Fog Mirror Forest were people he could not offend. After all, he was only at the middle stage fifth stage.


    It was not easy to see a little girl who wanted to throw a fit of rage, but he did not expect a little girl to dare talk back to him!


    "Halt!" The man instantly took out the big blade at his waist, his face filled with evil, and waved it at Chu Ang.


    A trace of impatience flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, he didn''t even raise his head as he went around the man and left. It was simply impossible to reason with an unreasonable person.


    However, Chu Ang''s actions completely enraged the man.


    The man only felt that his dignity had been challenged, and it made him lose all face. With a loud bellow, he merged all the [Mid Rank Level 5] Spiritual Energy into his blade and slashed towards Chu Ang.


    "Damned girl, I told you to f * ck off. Are you f * cking deaf?" The man roared and rushed towards Chu Ang.

 C11

    The surrounding people who were watching the show retreated one after another. They did not want to be caught up in it, so they looked at Chu Ang coldly while rejoicing in his misfortune with cold and emotionless eyes.


    However, in the next second, the expressions of the spectators all changed. They were stunned.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. It was like the sound of a large stone hitting the ground. Dust flew everywhere.


    As for the man who had just spoken, he had already been casually tossed aside. He lay on the ground in a sorry state, a deep pit forming around him.


    Everyone sucked in a breath as they looked at Chu Ang with fear in their eyes. To be able to casually throw out a man at the middle stage fifth stage, what level had this girl reached?


    Could it be an advanced level?


    Was this a joke? She was just a young lady in her teens!


    Chu Ang casually patted the dust off his clothes, a cold look flashed past his eyes, and the surrounding people all retreated, opening a path for him.


    Chu Ang immediately walked forward, and his cold voice sounded out: "Remember, do not block my way in the future."


    Chu Ang went deep into the Fog Mirror Forest, and only stopped when he was the only one left in the area.


    Could her Spiritual Energy be at least Intermediate Level 5?


    Pursing his lips, Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with an unknown light. He continued to walk inside, this time her movements were big, obviously wanting to attract Devil Beast.


    "Yami ¡­" Fat Ball yawned on Chu Ang''s shoulder, as he looked at Chu Ang adorably with his big eyes, and pointed towards the left.


    Suspicion flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, but he still followed the direction Fat Ball was pointing towards.


    Just as they stepped into the central area, three Fire Wolf scuttled out.


    Fat Ball nestled on top of Chu Ang''s shoulder, and carefully called out "yummy".


    Chu Ang looked at the flames on the bodies of the three Fire Wolf, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Humans!"


    Damn, all three of them could speak human language, they were at least Mid First Order!


    Chu Ang took a deep breath. Since he could not dodge, he had no choice but to fight!


    According to the book, when he mobilized the Spiritual Energy, he found out that he was unable to gather the Spiritual Energy!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ang was shocked, and inwardly scolded himself for being careless!


    Only, Chu Ang felt that something was strange. The three wolves didn''t make any movements, and only looked at Chu Ang vigilantly.


    Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief and slowly retreated, hoping that the three wolves would not make a move. However, his plan of escaping was useless, so the three wolves moved at the same time.


    Chu Ang was instantly shocked and retreated quickly. However, he tripped over a rock and sat down on the ground, a wound appearing on his arm, fresh blood flowed out in a blink of an eye.


    The smell of blood stirred up the three wolves, and they pounced on the head of the red wolf.


    Chu Ang stretched out his hand and blocked it, as the blood on his arm dripped onto his chest and the jade pendant he was wearing started to emit a weak glow.


    "Yummy!" Fat Ball jumped out and howled at the wolf, the wolf suddenly stopped and retreated quickly, its eyes filled with fear.


    And because of the light shining from his chest, Chu Ang had long since fainted, as he sank into darkness.


    The warm water wrapped around Chu Ang''s body, and let out a comfortable sound.


    Opening his eyes, he adapted to the light, just as Chu Ang was about to stand up, he discovered that his body was not even covered by a thread, his face immediately flushed red, and he quickly submerged in the deep water, his heart feeling extremely puzzled.


    "What is this place?"


    "Three hundred years have passed. Finally, someone from the Chu Family has once again opened up the space!"

 C12

    The old voice was filled with complex emotions.


    Chu Ang puzzledly looked towards the source of the voice, but realized that there was not a single person in sight, as he was blocked by the fake mountain.


    "Da Da Da" sounds came from far away, following that, a white little tiger wagged its tail and ran over happily. It stared at Chu Ang for a long time with its green eyes, and then placed the basket in its mouth onto the ground.


    He bared his teeth at Chu Ang and then left.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. Ever since she came to this world, it was fine to be despised by others, but even Devil Beast s would not let her off.


    Looking at the clothes in the basket, Chu Ang quickly put it on and walked out. He was stunned.


    "What''s your name, descendant of the Chu Family?"


    The person who spoke was not called a "person". He was just a transparent person, as if he would lose his mind if he touched it.


    Looking at his age, he should be around the same as his grandfather, and the smile on his face made Chu Ang feel at ease.


    "Chu Ang."


    Although Chu Ang was shocked, on the surface, he showed no expression. "My grandfather is Chu Bei, the person in charge of Chu Family."


    "East Continent?" Surprise flashed across the old man''s eyes, "It''s actually Chu Family."


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, taking the chance when the old man was deep in thought, he looked around. Other than the hot spring he was in earlier, there was a large patch of grassland, and not far away, there seemed to be seven Devil Beast s running around.


    "I am a spatial artifact spirit, and my old master is the ancestor of the Chu Family. For many years, I have been waiting for the Chu Family''s descendants to open up the space again. The old man slowly opened his mouth, and looked at Chu Ang lovingly, "Now, we have finally met, little master."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang was shocked, he never thought that the ancestor would be so powerful, to actually be able to produce an artifact spirit!


    A wave of admiration rose from the bottom of his heart!


    "Haha, your qualifications is not worse than my old master. In the future, your achievements will definitely surpass my old master''s!" As if she felt Chu Ang''s mood, the artifact spirit smiled.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, his face full of determination: "Old man, just call me Chu Ang, do you know your name?" Although it was an artifact spirit, Chu Ang could feel the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy on his body.


    With regards to Chu Ang''s courtesy and modesty, the artifact spirit was extremely satisfied. "You can just call me Uncle Zhong."


    "Uncle Zhong, I have something I don''t understand." Chu Ang thought about the situation of his body, then looked at Uncle Zhong and slowly recounted his story.


    "Trash? You just started cultivating? " Uncle Zhong''s face was filled with incredulity, "Little girl, sit down and continue to cultivate in this space!"


    Chu Ang sat down cross-legged: "My body seems to be like a bottomless pit, no matter how many Spiritual Energy I absorb, I am unable to level up."


    When Uncle Zhong heard this, he pondered for a moment. "Girl, the density of Spiritual Energy in this space is ten times thicker than outside. Cultivate first and let me see the situation."


    Chu Ang nodded, closed his eyes and quickly absorbed the spiritual energy.


    Uncle Zhong who was standing outside was completely shocked, his eyes filled with excitement.


    In his eyes, the multicolored Spiritual Energy quickly rushed into Chu Ang''s body. Just as Chu Ang had said, it was as if they were a bottomless pit.


    "What''s going on?" The little tiger from before ran over, followed by six other Devil Beast s.


    The little tiger''s voice was like that of a seven or eight year old boy, clear and proud.


    "Hahaha!" Uncle Zhong laughed loudly, "Good, good! The Chu Family has successors!

 C13

    "Little old man, she''s just a little kid, what can she do?" The little tiger scoffed, sprawled on the ground beside Chu Ang, staring at her, thinking about something.


    As for the other six Devil Beast, they were all faking sleep, as if everything that happened to Chu Ang had nothing to do with them.


    "Take a look."


    Uncle Zhong''s face revealed a mysterious smile, but his eyes were unwilling to leave Chu Ang for even a moment.


    At the same time, Chu Ang felt that his body had already reached its limit, and vaguely touched the threshold to level up. He was overjoyed, and started to concentrate on absorbing the Spiritual Energy around him.


    "Bam!"


    "Bang bang!"


    One after another, sounds rang out as the little tiger widened its eyes with a look of disbelief on its face.


    The six Devil Beast s behind also ran over and surrounded Chu Ang.


    When Chu Ang opened his eyes, he saw seven Devil Beast staring at him like tigers eyeing their prey. He was startled, but reflexively, he threw the Spiritual Energy towards one of the Devil Beast.


    "Bam!" The huge fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy stunned Chu Ang. Only then did he react, looked at the Devil Beast that was not harmed in the slightest, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "We are not Devil Beast! "Stupid woman!" The little tiger cried out with a look of contempt. "Hmph!"


    Chu Ang looked at the little tiger in shock.


    "Haha, lass, they are Divine Beast s." Uncle Zhong laughed, "And your Spiritual Energy has also reached the third level of the intermediate realm."


    "Mid Rank 3?" Chu Ang looked at his palm in disbelief, "My body ¡­"


    The Uncle Zhong seemed to be deep in thought, and said slowly: "It must be because after the poison is cured, it needs to be filled with Spiritual Energy, to the point that it is necessary to train with a large number of Spiritual Energy for the first time."


    Chu Ang understood now, he was just like a thirsty person, he would definitely drink a lot of water at once.


    "Little girl, since you already have a Spiritual Energy, experience in actual combat is also very important. It just so happens that you are inside the Fog Mirror Forest, you should head out to train for a bit." As Uncle Zhong spoke, he waved his hand, causing Chu Ang''s vision to go dark. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying inside the Fog Mirror Forest.


    He quickly got up and a white furry figure jumped towards her.


    Chu Ang looked at Fat Ball''s pitiful appearance and his heart softened: "I''m fine."


    Fat Ball rubbed Chu Ang''s little face, his little body resting on top of Chu Ang''s body, not willing to leave for even a second.


    Chu Ang did not force him, as he carried the little fur ball and walked inside.


    At this time, the voice of the Uncle Zhong resounded in his mind: "Girl, since you can cultivate, and are already an Advanced Level 3 Mage, why not try contracting a Devil Beast to fight with you."


    "Contract Devil Beast?" Chu Ang used his consciousness to communicate with the Uncle Zhong, "According to what the book says, contracted Devil Beast requires the same attributes as the contract ¡­" After some thought, Chu Ang slowly said, "Since it''s like this, then I''ll contract with a fire attribute Devil Beast!"


    "Haha ¡­" Uncle Zhong laughed, "Little girl, do you know what type of mage you are?"


    "Fire Element." Chu Ang said without thinking. When he was dealing with the Divine Beast, the condensed fireball was naturally the fire mage.


    "Little girl, although the majority of people have one type of attribute, there is no lack of dual-attribute and multi-attribute mages. Your ancestor was a dual-attribute mage." The Uncle Zhong sighed and said slowly, "It''s just a pity that old master''s fire and water magic are incompatible. He can only suppress the progress of the water element."


    "Multielement magus?" Chu Ang''s brows slightly knitted. In this aspect, the books didn''t mention much.


    "That''s right. Close your eyes and tell me the color of the elements you see." Uncle Zhong''s tone was filled with joy. Although he had guessed correctly, he still wanted Chu Lian to confirm it for him.


    Hearing this, Chu Jian closed his eyes and focused, his red lips slightly parted. "Red, yellow, green, black, white, blue, purple ¡­"


    Uncle Zhong relaxed. The moment Chu Jian opened his eyes, he enunciated each word clearly, "Girl, you are Mage of All Elements!"

 C14

    Mage of All Elements!


    Chu Ang''s face revealed a smile.


    Thank you, Uncle Zhong, Chu Ang understands. After being happy for a while, Chu Ang then thought about the matter of fire and water being incompatible, about the darkness and light being incompatible, and if he was not careful at all, he would explode and die.


    "Little girl, I know what you''re worried about. Old master spent his whole life trying to find a solution but still couldn''t find one and could only suppress the water element magic. Your body is even more special, holy and dark, if someone were to find out about your dark power, I''m afraid they would ¡­"


    The Uncle Zhong''s words carried a strong sense of worry, which Chu Ang naturally understood.


    In this world, darkness was shameless.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only suppress the water particles and the Dark Element." Chu Ang frowned, "However, I can always find a way."


    Uncle Zhong laughed: "Alright, now, let''s contract the Devil Beast."


    At this time, Chu Ang found a relatively safe place. He extended his hand and a red fireball appeared in the center of his palm, shining on his young and tender face.


    "According to the book, if you want to contract a summoned creature, you have to attract them with elements corresponding to various summoned creatures."


    Chu Ang carefully moved his feet and felt the movements around him.


    In order to win on the life and death arena, she had to do it with absolute certainty. Thus, having the help of a contract beast was the best.


    "Little girl wants to contract a fire attribute Devil Beast?" The little tiger''s voice was heard again, with contempt and disdain. "The Devil Beast here are mediocre." After pausing for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and continued, "However, on the future path, summoners can frequently exchange Devil Beast."


    Hearing a boy call her a little girl, Chu Ang felt weird. However, after thinking about it, since Divine Beast lived for such a long time, her age couldn''t be compared to a human''s, so he could only agree.


    "What will happen to the Devil Beast after the contract is cancelled?"


    "Of course it''s a serious injury. The better it is, the better it is. If the luck is bad, it will be destroyed." The little tiger said disapprovingly, "Otherwise, why would Devil Beast and humans be incompatible fire and water?"


    "I know." Chu Ang replied as his pitch black eyes flashed with a maturity that did not match her age.


    The little tiger was startled, obviously it was not satisfied with Chu Ang''s answer, but it did not mind and continued to speak.


    "I say, little girl, it''s useless for you to take the fire element like that. It''s better to close your eyes and sense where there''s more fire element. Fire attribute Devil Beast are naturally there where there''s more fire element."


    The little tiger seemed to be in an extremely good mood, smiling as it pointed out to Chu Ang.


    After Chu Ang heard this, he quickly withdrew the fireball and closed his eyes to feel the fire element. When he opened his eyes again, he had a faint smile on his face: "Thank you, Little Tiger!"


    After saying that, she quickly carried Fat Ball and ran towards the right.


    "What little tiger?" In the space, the little tiger was fuming, "I have a name, call me Bai Yi!"


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed.


    Uncle Zhong also helplessly looked at Bai Yi: "Alright, it''s just a code name."


    "He can actually feel the fire essence of a mid-level five?" In the space, Flying Feather who was lying beside Bai Yi opened his eyes. The little girl''s voice carried some doubt.


    Bai Yi used his big claws to scratch Flying Feather''s back, and said proudly: "I already said, this girl is not simple!"


    Flying Feather didn''t even raise his eyes as he patted Bai Yi''s head with his wings.


    Bai Yi, "..."

 C15

    Chu Ang stopped in his tracks as he had clearly felt the movements of the surrounding Devil Beast. Even though he had already read about the contract in the books, she didn''t have much actual combat experience. It was his first time, so he couldn''t help but be a little flustered.


    "Little girl, don''t panic." The Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded at the right time, "The so-called contracted Devil Beast is to form a connection with the Devil Beast in the spiritual space. But first, you have to make the Devil Beast submit."


    "The Devil Beast contract is divided into two types. The first is a life and death contract, and when the master dies, the Devil Beast dies. If the contract was cancelled, the Devil Beast would definitely die. The other type is the Equality Contract, which can be dissolved at any time. The Devil Beast would only be injured and not fatal. "


    Chu Lian nodded as if she was deep in thought.


    "Awoo!"


    [Mid Rank Level Five Fire Wolf!


    "That''s not right. Since ancient times, only high level Spiritual Energy have ever been able to find low level Spiritual Energy. Since when has low level Spiritual Energy been able to see a higher level Spiritual Energy than themselves?" Bai Yi asked curiously.


    Hearing that, Flying Feather also asked: "That''s right, that doesn''t make sense. Could it be that this girl is more than just an Intermediate Level 3?" With that, his spirit energy shot out from the space and enveloped Chu Ang.


    "Only medium level three." Flying Feather''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion.


    Uncle Zhong also restrained the smile on his face and said slowly: "As expected, it''s Chu Family Member, she''s really not normal!"


    "Uncle Zhong, do you know the reason?" Flying Feather looked at Uncle Zhong, only to see him shaking his head.


    "We''ll find out in the future. There''s no rush now." Uncle Zhong laughed, then with a tap of his finger, a mirror appeared in the space, allowing him to clearly see Chu Ang''s situation outside.


    Chu Yi''s pupils constricted as she quickly retreated. She was only at the third level of the intermediate realm, how could she feel the Devil Beast of the fifth level?


    But right now, there was no longer any time for Chu Lian to consider. She quickly activated the formation as pure fire Spiritual Energy s poured out of her hands.


    The fiery red eyes of the Fire Wolf emitted a sense of danger, and it quickly rushed towards Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian immediately retreated, and the fire element in his hand transformed into a long whip that flew straight at the Fire Wolf.


    The Fire Wolf opened its mouth and directly bit onto Chu Ang''s whip, and directly rushed in front of Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang quickly rolled, and dodged the claws of the Fire Wolf.


    The fire element in his hand was raised to the highest level in an instant. His eyes turned cold and the fireball in his hand grew even larger.


    "Argh!"


    The sound of a fireball exploding filled the forest, and the heat spread through the trees.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the trees surrounding Chu Ang''s Fire Wolf were burnt to ashes.


    The Fire Wolf squinted as it looked at Chu Ang. It sneered, and huge fireballs appeared from its mouth.


    Chu Ang immediately activated his Earth Element and built an earth wall in front of him as he quickly retreated.


    Fire Wolf snorted. With his Intermediate Level 5 Fireball power, even if it was a human at the same level, they would only be burned to death, let alone a little guy.


    When the earth wall came in contact with the fire element, it instantly collapsed and dust flew into the air.


    The Fire Wolf''s eyes suddenly widened, its face was filled with disbelief, Chu Ang was actually completely unharmed!


    How is this possible!?


    It turned out to be dual element magic!


    Intermediate rank 3 dual-element magic!


    How old is this little girl?


    The Fire Wolf''s shock was understandable. Neither human nor Devil Beast had such a monster. It was an intermediate level three dual-element mage who was only ten years old!


    The Fire Wolf had thoughts of retreating, but Chu Ang could naturally feel the Fire Wolf''s fear, so he made a finger gesture, and the contract array rose up from the bottom of his feet.


    A trace of sadness flashed across the Fire Wolf''s eyes.


    Chu Ang smirked, the fire coloured contract formation was like fresh blood, the Spirit Force in his hand shot towards the Fire Wolf.


    However, his mental force was directly reflected back!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ang was shocked, while the Fire Wolf took the chance to quickly escape!


    She, Chu Ang, was actually unable to contract a Devil Beast!

 C16

    Unknowingly, Flying Feather and Bai Yi had walked to the front of the mirror and looked at Chu Ang who was outside, doubt and puzzlement appearing on their faces.


    This girl was actually unable to contract a Devil Beast?


    Anyone who became a mage would be able to contract a Devil Beast 100% of the time. This kind of phenomenon shouldn''t happen to this girl!


    The two of them turned to look at Uncle Zhong, only to see that his expression was normal, mysterious and dark, causing them to be unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Uncle Zhong stared at Chu Ang in the mirror, the excitement in his heart could no longer be described with words.


    Chu Ang who was outside was lying on the ground, with no focus in his eyes.


    The shock in his heart could not be described with words. To say that the pain was not fake, it was already a waste of a physique, he had gotten the body refining medicine with great difficulty, he had endured the pain that was unbearable for an ordinary person. He had wandered around the edge of life and death, he had thought that everything would turn for the better, but he never thought that he would actually be unable to contract a Devil Beast!


    Ah!


    With an angry shout, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up with tears. Why! Why did he have to do this to her!


    Could it be that he could only be a weak person, just like how he was in his previous life, to be trampled upon by others?!


    No!


    At this time, Chu Ang was already on the verge of collapsing.


    Right at this moment, a black figure jumped right in front of Chu Ang.


    "Mutated Fire Wolf!"


    When the mutated Fire Wolf saw Chu Ang, it became extremely excited and immediately bit down.


    Bai Yi shouted, pulling Chu Ang back from his thoughts. He stared at the mutated Fire Wolf with its fiery red eyes, and started pouring everything out.


    "My life is not up to me!" With every word, Chu Ang spouted out of his mouth. The fireball in his hand suddenly grew larger, and directly smashed towards the mutated Fire Wolf.


    In the end, it was still the difference in strength that made the mutated Fire Wolf easily dodge. Her eyes were filled with contempt and disdain, and she opened her mouth, releasing a purer than Chu Ang''s fire element, and directly pounced towards Chu Ang.


    Its speed was so fast that Chu Ang was simply unable to dodge it.


    If one were to be touched by the flames of the mutated Fire Wolf, they would definitely die!


    "Earth Wall!"


    The magic array fire element beneath his feet turned dark in the blink of an eye, and the Earth Element began to light up.


    The sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheeks as he swiftly activated the Earth Element in his hands, forming an earthen wall around Chu Ang.


    However, when he touched the fire element of the mutated Fire Wolf, it collapsed. Due to inertia, Chu Ang was hit and sent flying a few metres away, falling onto the ground.


    Countless wounds on his body flowed with blood, staining the ground red.


    Chu Ang crawled up from the ground with much effort and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Before it was even the middle of the Fog Mirror Forest, the Devil Beast was already powerless to resist. She pursed her lips and suppressed the smell of blood that was about to spew.


    The mutated Fire Wolf did not give Chu Ang any time to recover as it quickly ran and waved its claws at Chu Ang.


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Fireball!"


    The two elements attacked at the same time, directly smashing towards the mutated Fire Wolf. Although it didn''t cause much damage to the mutated Fire Wolf, it gave her some time to catch her breath.


    "How could that be?" Bai Yi''s face was filled with disbelief, looking at Chu Ang''s figure inside, he said in a surprised voice, "The two elements have been switched without any gap, how did she do that?"


    At this time, the other Divine Beast also opened their eyes, frowning as they looked at the Water Mist Mirror. A green tail slightly raised up, and a calm voice came over: "Switching between elements without any gap, requires the support of a strong mental force, is indeed the child of Chu Family."

 C17

    "Hmph, that''s nothing." It was unknown which Devil Beast made the noise, but with a cold snort, he closed his eyes and once again entered into sleep.


    The green tail was slightly lowered, and Lan Qing revealed a faint smile, as she said no more.


    On the other hand, Bai Yi and Flying Feather who were staring at the Fog Mirror were interested in the secret on Chu Ang''s body.


    At this time, Chu Ang''s life was in danger, and his brain was working quickly. Looking at the figure of the mutated Fire Wolf running towards him, a light flashed in his eyes, and the wall of earth rose up once again.


    When the mutated Fire Wolf saw this, the disdain in its eyes became even deeper. A mere Intermediate Level 3 human, actually dared to provoke it.


    Seemingly not wanting to fight with Chu Ang any longer, the body that came running over was covered with fire elements. Everywhere it passed, the leaves and plants would have long since burnt away and turned into powder and fall into the soil.


    Chu Ang did not dodge or evade. Instead, he quickly formed a hand seal with his left hand, and water particles came out of his body. When the mutated Fire Wolf broke through the defense of the Chu Ang Earth Element, the water ball quickly entered the mutated Fire Wolf''s body, and then continued to surround the mutated Fire Wolf with water elements.


    Furthermore, the mutated Fire Wolf in the middle of the water particles was extremely restless and restless, especially because the water ball Chu Ang shot into its body made it feel more and more uncomfortable.


    The fire and the water were indeed incompatible!


    At this time, Chu Ang was quickly leaving.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Ang spat out a mouthful of blood as he tightly held onto his Dantian as if that part of his body was about to explode!


    Due to the use of the water particles, the water particles began to move, attempting to break out of the restraints of the fire elements.


    However, the fire element would naturally not let the water element out. At this moment, the two elements were competing with each other in Chu Ang''s dantian, rampaging through Chu Ang''s various meridians, causing her to feel so much pain that she wished she were dead.


    The sweat on his forehead became even more concentrated as his hair was in disarray. His body had already fallen to the ground.


    "Girl, absorb the fire element, hurry and suppress it! Otherwise, your body will explode and you will die! " Uncle Zhong, who had been silent all this time, spoke up to remind Yue Yang. At this moment, Uncle Zhong was also very nervous.


    Chu Ang also understood the consequences of Uncle Zhong''s words and tightly bit his lips. He didn''t care about the safety of his own location, he focused on absorbing the fire elements from the outside world to suppress the water particles in his body.


    First was the Fire Wolf, then was the mutated Fire Wolf. The levels of the two Devil Beast were above hers, but they were both met by her.


    If someone were to pass by at this moment, they would see the veins on Chu Ang''s body bulge as if they were about to burst.


    Ah!


    With a furious roar, the water particles were completely suppressed by the fire elements, and the meridians were already broken, so the Light Element began to slowly repair them.


    After recovering a bit of strength, Chu Ang climbed back up. Leaning on the tree trunk, he swept his gaze across his body, a dark light flashed past his eyes, and in the next second, he headed straight for Wu Wang Forest.


    "What is she doing?" Flying Feather cried out, his eyes gleaming with puzzlement, and his wings continued to recover, "Old Bai, if she doesn''t go back to recuperate, are you trying to court death?! The Devil Beast inside can take her little life in one move! "


    Bai Yi frowned, he stared at Chu Ang in the water mirror and did not say a word.


    When Flying Feather saw this, he flapped his wings and his voice reached Chu Ang''s mind: "Girl, what are you going to do now?"


    "Fight."


    Flying Feather was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud. "You little girl, you''re only an Intermediate Level 3, who can you hit?"

 C18

    Just as Bai Yi finished speaking, he saw Chu Ang stop in his tracks and directly sit down. In the next second, he only heard the continuous "bang bang bang" sounds of levelling up.


    Four! Five! Six!


    Nine!


    Ninth Rank of Middle Grade!


    "What?"


    Bai Yi could not help but scream out, but in the next moment, he covered his mouth, to prevent himself from disturbing Chu Ang.


    At this time, Chu Ang was also very surprised, he had thought that he was about to break through, and thus quickly sat down, but he did not expect that this breakthrough would cause her to instantly reach the peak of the Intermediate level!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yi suddenly screamed, causing him to immediately open his eyes, as he heard the Devil Beast roaring not far away.


    Her eyes flashed a few times before she quickly took it over. Then, she saw the mutated Fire Wolf pouncing towards her.


    Chu Ang let out a cold snort, quickly turned his body, and threw the fire element in his hand directly at the mutated Fire Wolf.


    The mutated Fire Wolf suddenly stopped in its tracks, its eyes full of suspicion. In just an incense''s time, how could this human be so strong?


    Chu Ang did not care about the doubt in the mutated Fire Wolf''s heart, and directly waved the fire element in his hand towards the mutated Fire Wolf.


    The wound on his small hand split open, and fresh blood dripped onto the ground. The pain caused Chu Ang''s mind to become clearer, and the fire elements in his hand came out one after another.


    The mutated Fire Wolf felt fear in its heart. To throw away its elemental energy so recklessly, how powerful was its mental energy?


    Chu Ang also felt the intention of the mutated Fire Wolf to retreat. With a cold shout, the fire element in his hand transformed into a sharp sword that rushed forward.


    "Awoo!"


    The pain caused the mutated Fire Wolf''s pupils to constrict and it let out a huge roar. It looked like it was going to grimace at Chu Ang as it charged straight at Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s small hands clenched into fists, and with a "bang" sound, he hit the stomach of the mutated Fire Wolf, knocking it back onto the big tree, while the big tree fell onto the ground.


    The power exploding out from his body made Chu Ang startled, and at the same time, he smiled.


    When she was detoxifying the poison, she had specially added medicinal herbs that could be used to refine the body.


    Body refining medicine increased her physique by a level, and the fire and water elements had widened her meridians. In addition, she had inadvertently extracted pure elements while she was cultivating, making her physical strength several levels higher than an ordinary mage, comparable to a warrior!


    "Little girl, your body ¡­" The Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, "The bodies of most mages are weak, so compared to warriors, they suffer a lot. However, your body is comparable to a warrior''s, which is simply impossible to be explained with common sense. Even so, your ability will be even greater, but you are afraid that the consequences will be unbearable. "


    Chu Ang understood that the Uncle Zhong was thinking for his own sake. "Uncle Zhong, I understand.


    "It''s good that you know what you''re doing." Uncle Zhong sighed lightly.


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across the sky, and after glancing at the mutated Fire Wolf, he turned and walked towards the inner area of the Wechat forest. Since he was unable to contract a Devil Beast, he would go and obtain the Fire Cloud Grass.


    Chu Ang relayed his thoughts to the Uncle Zhong, who pondered for a moment before saying: "There''s this Flaming Cloud Grass in this forest, you just need to head towards the place with the densest fire element, and try your best to suppress your own aura. If you can avoid provoking Devil Beast s, then save your strength."


    Chu Ang replied as he wrapped himself with wind elements, and quickly rushed into the depths.

 C19

    Hearing the two of them talking, Bai Yi shook his head with a face full of arrogance. "Fire Cloud Grass is not something a little kid like you can get your hands on.


    "Yummy!"


    Fat Ball who did not appear suddenly jumped out, holding onto the Flaming Cloud Grass!


    "What is this?" Bai Yi looked at the little fur ball outside weirdly and touched Flying Feather with his front paw.


    Flying Feather flapped his wings, and slapped Bai Yi on the head, and said disapprovingly: "Who knows, I''ve never seen it before anyways."


    The conversation between the two reached Chu Ang''s brain. Chu Ang was stunned as he hugged Fat Ball tightly.


    Even Divine Beast could not recognize it?


    He reached out and poked Fat Ball''s stomach. "If even the Fire Cloud Grass could be brought over by you, then what about the Devil Beast that are protecting it?"


    Fat Ball cupped her hands in a fawning gesture, her pitch black eyes swiveling as she turned to look at a distance not far away.


    Chu Ang followed Fat Ball''s gaze and forgot about it. He was stunned, and the guardian beast tilted its head as it slept happily.


    "Little girl, quickly take the things and leave." "The Fog Mirror Forest is too dangerous. If we were to encounter a herd of beasts, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    After Uncle Zhong said this, he looked towards the little fur ball. He had never seen this thing before, maybe it was just an ordinary viewing Devil Beast.


    However, how could someone who was admiring the Devil Beast get their hands on the Fire Cloud Grass without anyone knowing?


    However, looking at Hairy Ball''s appearance, it was likely that it would not be a threat to this girl.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Hearing Uncle Zhong''s words, Chu Ang immediately responded, then carried Fat Ball and ran out of the Fog Mirror Forest.


    However, before he could move, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    The messy footsteps came closer and closer, until it became bigger. Chu Ang wrapped himself in the wind element and quickly ran forward.


    The sound was getting clearer and clearer, Chu Ang concentrated, it was a herd of beasts!


    Moreover, every rank was higher than hers!


    "There''s someone over there!"


    "Quick, go over there!"


    "Help!"


    The voices rose and fell into Chu Ang''s ears.


    Chu Ang swept a glance at the four people not far away. Three men and one woman, all four of them looked battered and exhausted.


    At this time, it was already impossible for Chu Ang to escape, so behind them were shockingly tens of ferocious bats.


    "First Rank of High Grade Bat!"


    who had just risen in Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, forget about a bunch of First Rank of High Grade, even a Devil Beast with First Rank of High Grade could kill her!


    His hand clenched into a fist, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "Help us! Save us! " Not far away, a miserable-looking girl''s face was covered in tears. She could not help but wave towards Chu Ang, trying her best to cry for help.


    With a stumble, the girl fell to the ground and closed her eyes in despair.


    "Little girl, run! You''re not their match!" In the space, Uncle Zhong shouted out, as if he thought of something, and immediately replied, "No, it''s too late.


    However, Chu Ang just stood there without moving.


    In the space, Bai Yi''s gloating voice rang out, "I say, little girl. If you don''t leave now, you''ll become their meal in a plate!"


    Chu Ang''s heart fiercely shook. She naturally knew that he was not a match for these wolves, but it was also impossible for her to not save them even if they were to die!

 C20

    The Ninth Rank of Middle Grade''s earth magic instantly erected an earth wall in front of the four of them, giving them a chance to catch their breath, they quickly ran to Chu Ang''s side.


    "Ninth Rank of Middle Grade and Earth Element Magic? What can it help? " A bright and beautiful voice was filled with disdain and disappointment.


    She completely ignored the fact that if not for Chu Ang''s earth wall just now, she would have already become a food for the wolves.


    "Thank you, young lady." A black bearded man cupped his hands and looked at Chu Ang, his eyes filled with shock. He had cultivated for many years in order to become a warrior of the First Rank of High Grade, yet a ten year old child actually had such a Spiritual Energy.


    The other two young men also thanked him. This time, the pink-robed woman''s eyes were filled with unhappiness. "Hmph, it was just a coincidence!"


    "Awoo!"


    The wolf pack behind him saw Chu Ang and suddenly stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with vigilance.


    Chu Ang glanced at the four of them, and saw the little bat egg in the woman''s arms. He immediately understood: "Give the bat egg back to them, or else we''ll die."


    "Why!" The girl quickly cried out, her eyes filled with unwillingness, "I finally got the bat egg, why should I return it to them!"


    "Miss, this lady is right. If we don''t return the bat eggs to them, we will all die." The bearded man frowned and said helplessly.


    "Humph, that''s because you don''t have the ability!" "I paid for you to come here for my safety." After saying that, without waiting for the others'' reply, he quickly ran forward with the Bat Egg in his arms.


    However, they were only a dozen steps away from the wolf pack, ready to attack at any moment.


    Ah!


    A wolf ferociously pounced at the woman, who was only an intermediate level three water element spell!


    "Miss!" The big bearded man quickly ran over, the War Qi suddenly flew up, and fiercely smashed the wolf head.


    When the two youths saw this, they looked at each other. Although their eyes were filled with reluctance, they still joined the battle.


    "The wolves are infuriated."


    Chu Ang muttered as his eyebrows knitted together. The two youths on his side were only at the sixth stage of the Intermediate Level. The two of them against a wolf was their limit.


    Ah!


    A wolf''s eyes were bloodshot as it bit off the arm of a young man, causing red blood to spurt out in all directions, causing the wolf pack to become even more excited.


    Ah!


    "No!"


    One after another, miserable shrieks sounded from the three of them. However, the girl was protected by the three of them, and she was completely unharmed.


    "Why aren''t you coming over!" The lady stared at Chu Ang with her beautiful eyes, "Why aren''t you coming to help?"


    Chu Ang''s face was expressionless as he quickly rushed over, and used one hand to grab the woman''s neck, "Hand it over! Otherwise, they will all die! "


    "Let me go!" Seeing that all three of her guards were severely injured, she quickly threw the little bat eggs to Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang placed the bat egg on the ground and used earth magic to surround the few of them. He immediately shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The four of them ran forward at their fastest speed. After confirming that there were no wolves behind them, they stopped.


    Chu Ang swept a glance over the wounds of the three men, frowned, and used water magic on his hands to cover the wounds of the three men.


    "Thank you!" The three of them could not help but show gratitude in their eyes. The bearded man was even more surprised, "It''s actually a dual-element mage!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "Since there''s no problem, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait a minute!" The pink dressed lady quickly stood in front of Chu Ang, "Give me the pet on your shoulder!"

 C21

    Hearing that, Chu Ang was startled, and in the next second, he saw the little fur ball jump from his shoulder into his arms, and quickly call out to Chu Ang: "Yami! Yami! "Yummy!"


    Chu Ang felt a headache coming on, when he saw the little fur ball staring at him with a wronged expression.


    "You want it?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows and looked at the lady, "Why?"


    The pink-clothed lady looked at little fur ball with a gaze filled with determination. Such a cute thing was much more interesting than that bat egg!


    "If you didn''t tell me to throw the bat egg out, why would I be missing a pet? So, you have to compensate me! "


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, a cold look flashed past his eyes: "Say it again?"


    It was Chu Ang''s first time seeing someone who would repay kindness with hatred.


    The pink clothed lady looked at Chu Ang fiercely and could not help but take two steps back in fear: "You, what are you trying to do?!"


    "Miss, if it wasn''t for that little girl, we would have died a long time ago. How could you still think about her things?" Big Beard''s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    "Shut up! If you weren''t useless, we wouldn''t be in such a sorry state! A bunch of trash! "


    The pink-robed woman glared at the three of them, her face full of disdain. "Even calling it the largest mercenary organization in Peace City is nothing special!"


    "You ¡­"


    The two young men were about to argue when Big Beard stopped them. He took out the silver notes from his pocket and said, "We''re not going to do this job anymore! "According to the mercenary rules, ten times the amount will be returned!"


    "What did you say!" The pink-robed woman was stunned.


    The next second, she was at a loss for words.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we three brothers wouldn''t have been seriously injured and lost our limbs!" The big bearded man''s angry voice made the woman afraid to say anything more.


    Instead, he pointed the spearhead at Chu Ang: "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll teach you a lesson in the future!"


    The lady''s eyes were filled with a sinister light, she extended her hand to grab Fat Ball.


    Fat Ball''s speed was not something she could compare to, and she quickly jumped away, escaping from their line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    The interest in the woman''s eyes intensified. "Give it to me, I will naturally give you benefits. But I ¡­"


    "I''m not interested to know who you are. Even if it''s the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, don''t take my things." Chu Ang coldly glanced at the woman, turned, and was about to leave.


    However, the woman was flustered and exasperated, her water magic directly hit Chu Ang''s back.


    Chu Ang waved his hand for a while, and then the same water ball broke through the woman''s magic and struck her chest.


    "You''re only a Mid Rank Third Order warrior, who gave you the guts to provoke me?"


    "Miss ¡­" Big Beard immediately supported the lady and cupped his hands towards Chu Ang: "Little friend, I''m sorry."


    Chu Ang was too lazy to bother with her anymore, as he turned around and walked toward the exit of the Unbridled Forest. Fat Ball also jumped out from somewhere and nestled into Chu Ang''s embrace, his eyes slightly narrowed as he dozed off.


    Behind him, the flustered voice of a woman sounded, "Just you wait! I won''t let you off! "


    On the way back, Chu Ang saw that the little fur ball was still safe and sound. After returning to the courtyard, he threw the little fur ball to the side and looked at the Flaming Cloud Grass in his hands.


    After placing the Fire Cloud Grass into the bottle, a fire element appeared in his hand and slowly seeped into the Fire Cloud Grass.


    "Refining the essence of the herbs, this girl ¡­" The Vermillion Bird looked at the White Tiger beside it, "It''s only been two or three days. It''s fine as long as he can transform from a useless trash into an Orange Ninth Order, but he can still refine medicine?" Especially the essence of this herb, which is comparable to that of a Profound Rank Level 3 pill Master! "


    The white tiger let out a breath of foul air and stared at the Suzaku before saying, "It is only the return of the soul."


    "That shouldn''t be ¡­" "Well, maybe." The Vermillion Bird was deep in thought as it stared at the other side of the pond, sighing, "I wonder how much longer I''ll have to wait."


    "Yami ¡­" The little fur ball gave a light cry, and stared at the Fire Cloud Grass in the bottle, swallowing its saliva, two of them glowed, "Yami!"


    Chu Ang looked at the little fur ball and saw an unknown liquid trickling down the corner of her mouth, and her mouth twitched a few times: "You want to eat it?"


    "Yami!" The little fur ball quickly nodded.


    Chu Ang put away the fire element and looked at the Fire Cloud Grass which had turned into a drop of liquid. He shook his body a little: "Since you want to eat it, why give it to me?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Mi ¡­" The little fur ball leapt into Chu Ang''s embrace with its four limbs and rubbed its eyes comfortably, "Yami ¡­"


    "Old White, what is it saying?" In the space, the Vermillion Bird couldn''t help but ask.


    However, the White Tiger had already fallen into a deep slumber.


    Chu Ang stroked the little fur ball''s white fur. It felt pretty good, but he had to say that he had drunk all the liquid from the Flaming Cloud Grass in his hand in one gulp.


    "Yummy!" The little fur ball looked at Chu Ang angrily, but laughed at her.


    Feeling the liquid start to flow through his meridians, Chu Ang quickly closed his eyes and started to circulate.


    However, as the temperature of Chu Ang''s body abruptly increased, the surrounding vegetation withered in an instant. On the other hand, the little fur ball was not afraid at all as it nestled itself into Chu Ang''s legs.


    The temperature in her body suddenly rose, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she also knew that if she were to take one wrong step, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead. Although the Fire Cloud Grass had forced the water particles into a corner, it still seemed to want to devour the water particles. The water particles began to jump and the two elements began to fight against each other again.


    "Pfft!" Chu Ang spat out a mouthful of blood, but kept his eyes tightly shut. He had initially wanted to control the surrounding water elements to compete with the fire elements, but he never expected that the more water elements there were, the more excited the Fire Cloud Grass!


    Ah!


    Because of the fight between the two elements in the Unbridled Forest, even though his meridians had widened, there were still some injuries.


    This time, it was as if his meridians were going to be broken. The pain made Chu Ang cry out uncontrollably.


    "Yummy!" "Yummy!" The little fur ball''s anxious voice came out, a pair of big eyes filled with anxiety.


    But there was nothing he could do!


    No, never give up!


    Chu Ang controlled the Light Element to quickly repair his own meridians, but the fire element, with the help of the Fire Cloud Grass, became even more unbridled.


    Chu Ang endured the pain and suppressed the fire element with all his might!


    Just a little more! Just a little more!


    On Chu Ang''s body, veins started to bulge, as if they would burst in the next second.


    Even the little fur ball at the side did not dare to make a sound.


    As time passed, the sky had already turned white, and now, Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood was spat out, and in the next second, he fainted.


    "Yummy!"


    A streak of fiery-red light illuminated the entire courtyard. That red-haired, exceptionally handsome man in red appeared in front of Chu Ang, his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly raised. "Tsk tsk, that little girl is always so impatient ¡­"

 C22

    In the end, the commotion had still attracted Chu Yu and Chu Bei over.


    "Let go of my sister!" When Chu Yu saw the man, his hair instantly stood on end, and he ran over with his short legs. However, before he even got near to the man, he was caught by Chu Bei.


    "Grandfather?" Her rosy, small face was filled with anxiousness, but when she saw Chu Bei''s vigilant look, she shut her mouth, but could not hide the worry in her eyes.


    Her small hands clenched into fists as her eyes stared at the unconscious Chu Ang, unwilling to move her gaze away for even a moment.


    Chu Bei took a step forward, the heat wave instantly causing his forehead to be drenched in sweat. If he took another step forward, he was afraid that he would be burnt to death.


    This clearly showed that this man''s ability was incomparable to his.


    Glancing at Chu Ang who was covered by the red barrier, Chu Bei said in a hoarse voice, "I wonder how Ang offended Senior, please ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Bei had not even finished speaking when he heard Chu Ang''s moans. In the next second, when Chu Ang opened his eyes and looked into the man''s eyes, there were hundreds of doubts in his heart.


    "Do something, don''t be so impatient!" The red clothed man removed the Spiritual Energy.


    With a "plop" sound, Chu Ang was directly smashed into the ground.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu quickly ran over, "Sis, are you alright?"


    "Yummy!" Fat Ball bared her teeth at the man, then ran to Chu Ang''s side and nudged Chu Ang''s small hand with her head.


    Chu Ang stood up, and only after he indicated that he was fine did he look at the red clothed man, and slightly furrowed his brows: "Who are you?"


    "Ang, how are you?" Chu Bei also quickly walked over and protected Chu Ang behind him. Although the man in front of him bore no ill intentions, he was too strong, and couldn''t let his guard down.


    Hehe, little girl, don''t be afraid, it''s Bai Yi.


    In his mind, he thought about Uncle Zhong''s voice. Chu Ang was startled, and looked at the red haired man in disbelief, at the evil smile on his face, and a trace of warmth flashed across his eyes: "Thank you for saving me, Bai Yi."


    Bai Yi who was stroking his hair was startled, then said: "It''s just that it''s too boring for a thousand years, if you die, who am I going to play with?"


    "It''s a friend." Chu Ang laughed and explained to Chu Bei and Chu Yu. He didn''t know how to start a conversation regarding space, so she simply didn''t explain, saying that he was a friend that he had met before at Fog Mirror Forest.


    Although Chu Bei didn''t say anything, he was still worried in his heart, so he made the Uncle Chu keep an eye on the situation in the courtyard.


    "Since I''m out, I should take a look around." With that, Bai Yi quickly left, leaving behind Chu Ang and, and another Fat Ball.


    Looking at Chu Yu''s confused eyes, Chu Ang rubbed his head: "Cultivate."


    Chu Yu nodded: "Sister, I will go with you."


    Chu Ang knew that Chu Yu was afraid that he would be in danger again, so he smiled and carried Fat Ball and Chu Yu into the room.


    After Chu Yu''s poison was dispelled, his cultivation speed was also extraordinary. Right now he was already at the early third level of the fire attribute.


    Seeing this, Chu Ang also closed his eyes. He felt the Spiritual Energy rush into his body, and when it absorbed the Spiritual Energy, it intentionally bypassed the water particles and the Dark Element.


    With Bai Yi''s help, the fire element was also becoming more and more exuberant. It had already completely suppressed the water element, and could be considered a good start.


    "Old master, that mysterious man has already left." In the courtyard, Uncle Chu looked at Chu Bei who had a solemn expression and said slowly, "Master, I see that the man has no ill intentions towards Miss."


    "Sigh ¡­" Chu Bei let out a long sigh, turned around and looked at Uncle Chu, "Uncle Chu, do you feel that Ang is a little different?"


    The doubt and unease in his voice was so obvious.


    "Master, isn''t this a good thing? On the contrary, she found out that she was infected with poison, and has even cured her poison, so she is now able to cultivate. In my opinion, Miss''s talent is much higher than that so-called Leng Family Genius! "


    Uncle Chu''s face was full of smiles, his words were full of joy and excitement.


    Hearing this, Chu Bei frowned. "First, let''s not talk about how this child found out that he was poisoned, just say that she went to the Fog Mirror Forest alone to gather the medicinal herbs, and even made the medicine to understand the situation. This is also ¡­"


    Shaking his head, Chu Bei became more and more worried: "I''m afraid that some expert is trying to possess my body!"


    "What!" Uncle Chu was shocked and immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "Master, this, this can''t be ¡­."


    "Ang came back from the dead, it was strange, now ¡­" Chu Bei shook his head, his expression becoming increasingly solemn, "I must clear this matter up! We cannot let anyone hurt Ang! "


    "Grandpa ¡­" Chu Ang originally wanted to discuss about the murderer with Chu Bei, but did not expect to hear such words.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Bei was completely focused on Chu Ang, he would have discovered her existence.


    Hearing Chu Bei''s concerned words, Chu Ang''s heart became extremely complicated. She was not Chu Ang, he was only a strand of his soul from another world, but he had taken Chu Ang''s body.


    However, since she had become Chu Ang, it was fate that had fated her to be there. Since that was the case ¡­


    "Grandfather, I am Chu Ang."


    "Ang?" Chu Bei walked over, "You ¡­"


    "Grandfather, it''s because of Uncle Zhong." Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with an unknown light, and he took out the jade pendant, "This jade pendant has a soul body called Uncle Zhong, it is the Uncle Zhong that accompanied the ancestor."


    "What?" Chu Bei was surprised, and then understood, "This jade pendant has been passed down from generation to generation, and no one has opened it, but I never expected that you would be able to. "Alright, alright!" Chu Bei was extremely excited, his lips trembling, "Good child, these things were all taught by Uncle Zhong?"


    Chu Ang felt a moment of guilt, but he still nodded.


    Uncle Zhong''s helpless laughter resounded in his mind.


    After pushing everything to Uncle Zhong, Chu Bei finally relaxed, and Chu Ang also heaved a sigh of relief: "Grandfather, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chu Bei happily patted the back of Chu Ang''s hand: "If there''s anything, don''t carry it by yourself.


    A warm feeling flowed through his heart, causing Chu Ang''s nose to ache. She nodded with all her might.


    "Master, Miss, currently our biggest problem is the Life and Death Arena. Although Miss can already cultivate, that Miss Liu Family is an Intermediate Level One Water Mage!" Uncle Chu frowned, worried.


    Hearing that, Chu Bei thought for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up, he rushed into the room and took out the wooden box, and placed it in Chu Ang''s hands: "This is the Heart Protecting Talisman that the ancestors passed down, no matter what, life is more important!"


    Chu Ang naturally knew the value of the things inside. He lowered his eyes and slowly said: "Grandfather, unless a person is dead or alive, the life and death arena will not close."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather will naturally be able to save you!" Chu Bei''s eyes were filled with determination.


    Chu Ang''s heart thumped, he immediately understood that Chu Bei wanted to sacrifice his life to save her.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will definitely return alive!"

 C23

    Chu Yu returned to his room with the black box in his arms.


    Opening the box and looking at the Heart Protecting Talisman inside, Chu Ang smiled, but it was not on his body.


    "You don''t bring the girl with you?" Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded out, "Although you''re not weak now, you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Relying on external forces does not stimulate one''s potential." Chu Ang shook his head, his voice was filled with unspeakable determination, "Furthermore, there aren''t many of these life saving items called Chu Family, and it''s still Yu that remains."


    "Chu Yu?" The Uncle Zhong''s voice carried a trace of doubt, "He shouldn''t be just a fire mage."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Ang was exceptionally sensitive when it came to family members.


    Uncle Zhong laughed and slowly said: "When he was cultivating, I saw that his fire magic seemed to have a purple hue. If I''m not mistaken, he should be a dual element magic!"


    Dual element magic!


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up. Purple, that was the lightning element!


    "It should be because of the detoxification, and his body has just adapted to cultivate, so he didn''t discover the hidden lightning element. After a few days, he''ll be able to feel it himself."


    Chu Ang nodded, as long as it did not harm Chu Yu''s body, he would let nature take its course.


    Closing his eyes, Chu Ang started to cultivate once again.


    Only this time, while cultivating, Chu Ang could clearly feel his speed becoming slower and slower, and he was trying his best to break through the barrier.


    "Elder sister, the match is about to start." Outside, Chu Yu''s voice sounded.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Ang replied. Although he did not sleep for two days and one night, his spirit was still full.


    But unfortunately, no matter what, he could not break through the First Rank of High Grade.


    Opening the door, Chu Ang saw the worry on the faces of Chu Bei and Chu Yu, and revealed a smile: "Let''s go."


    As they walked out of the Chu Family gate, everyone was pointing at them.


    "Did you see that, this is that trash of a young miss, Chu Family, actually agreed to enter the life and death arena with Miss Liu, you really don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Hmph, so what? From what I see, that Miss Liu is only so-so. She''s actually stealing someone else''s fianc¨¦!"


    "You can''t put it like that. That young master Leng is a cultivation genius. If he were to marry a trash of a young miss, how would it suit him?"


    "This... It''s just a pity about this Miss Chu Family. "


    "What''s the pity? "If it were me, I would obediently cancel the engagement. Now, I have brought this upon myself!"


    "You all ¡­" Chu Yu''s face was filled with anger, but just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Chu Ang.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang unhappily: "Elder sister!"


    "There''s no need to argue."


    Chu Yu was angry and indignant, but he did not go against Chu Ang''s words and closed his mouth gloomily.


    "Look!" It''s Miss Liu Family! Oh my god, Miss Liu Family''s strength has improved again! "


    With a loud shout, everyone looked over.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, and muttered: "Intermediate Level Five."


    "Yo, I thought you would run away before the battle, I didn''t think you would actually dare to come!" Liu Qingning walked towards Chu Ang with a disdainful look on her face, surrounded by a large crowd, "If you kneel and beg for mercy, I''ll spare your life. How about it?"


    "Hahaha, this piece of trash! Hurry up and beg for mercy! Our young miss has good intentions, you better not be dissatisfied! " The surrounding people quickly laughed and looked at Chu Ang with contempt.


    "Shut up! You''re not allowed to say anything about my sister! " Chu Yu could no longer resist, a small ball of flame quickly appeared in his palm, the blazing temperature forcing everyone to retreat.


    "Primary level three of the Fire element?" Liu Qingning laughed coldly, "You overestimate yourself!" The water ball directly rushed towards Chu Yu''s fireball, and instantly extinguished!


    Waves of water hit Chu Yu''s chest, forcing him to retreat.


    Liu Qingning scoffed, and just as she was about to attack, Chu Ang quickly protected him behind her back, "Liu Qingning, bully a kid, you''re quite capable!"


    "Humph!" Liu Qingning did not want to argue with Chu Yu, so she said disapprovingly: "I want to see, what do you have to fight with me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he directly jumped onto the life and death arena!


    "Chu Ang, what are you waiting for? Could it be that you don''t dare to? " "Fine, I''m not an overbearing person, winning against a piece of trash is also disgraceful for me. As long as you agree to cancel the engagement and kneel down and beg me, I''ll forgive you!"


    "Hahaha!" That''s right, a trash like you still wants to mess with Young Master Leng, how shameless! "


    "That''s right. I have to say, Miss Liu and Young Master Leng are a match made in heaven!"


    "Hurry up and beg for mercy!" Hahaha! The Chu Family has really declined! "


    "Exactly! The Chu Family will probably disappear very soon! "


    When the surrounding voices reached Chu Ang''s ears, his originally calm eyes suddenly turned cold. "Swish" he swept his gaze across everyone and in the next second, he directly leaped onto the life and death arena!


    A trace of doubt flashed across Liu Qingning''s eyes, how could a trash like him...


    "Life and Death Arena!"


    A cold voice rang out, and in the next second, white rays of light enveloped the Life and Death Stage.


    "Look, the Patriarch of Liu Family is here!"


    Liu Chen''s face was full of smiles. He slowly walked over and smiled to Chu Bei: "Let''s watch the fight between children."


    Obviously, Liu Chen did not want Chu Bei to make a move.


    "So it turns out that dying in the heart of the Liu Family Master was just a ruckus." Chu Bei shot a glance at the complacent Liu Chen, coldly snorted, swung his long sleeves, and led Chu Yu to a corner to sit down.


    "Patriarch Chu is not worried. One must know that Qing Ning is at the intermediate fifth stage." Liu Chen raised his eyebrows, and also sat down. Compared to Chu Bei, it was much easier to take care of him. After all, in his eyes, he was just a piece of trash, who would be able to kill him in one move.


    On the life and death arena, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Liu Qingning''s eyes: "Since you want to die, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the water magic in Liu Qingning''s hand was quickly thrown towards Chu Ang.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Be careful!"


    Chu Bei''s heart had also tensed up, the hand that was holding onto the chair fiercely locking onto it, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, his eyes staring straight at the stage, not daring to let go for even a moment.


    "Haha, Patriarch Chu, you cannot take action. The rules of the life and death arena are set here!" A cold look flashed past Liu Chen''s eyes, but he continued to smile.


    Hmph, Chu Family, would sooner or later become his!


    "I''m afraid this Miss Chu Family is going to die here today!"


    "Yeah, he''s too stubborn. Can''t he just beg a bit?"


    "Sigh, but why isn''t Young Master Leng Family here today? No matter what you say, it''s because of him! "


    "Who knows ¡­" God, look! "


    Following one person''s shocked cry out, everyone turned to look at the life and death arena, only to see Chu Ang easily dodge Liu Qingning''s water ball, and with a turn of her body, the fireball in her hand appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "She! She can actually condense fire elements, she''s not a waste! "

 C24

    Chu Ang looked at the fireball in her hands, illuminating her creamy little face, and his red lips were slightly raised upwards.


    She didn''t want to reveal her strength, so she secretly suppressed it to the early ninth step.


    "He can actually change his own strength at will?" There was surprise in Uncle Zhong''s voice, and then he seemed to have thought of something, "Using the Dark Element''s devouring ability?"


    "Yes." Chu Ang laughed, "The Dark Element''s devouring ability can create a protective shield, preventing people from investigating their own abilities. That way, if they were to meet a strong enemy, they can have an extra layer of protection."


    "Even if you say that, you should not use too many Dark Element s as long as you have the same body." Uncle Zhong''s words were filled with concern and worry.


    Liu Qingning scoffed, "Although you can cultivate, your strength is only at the early ninth stage. Do you think you can beat me?" Right after she finished speaking, the spell in Liu Qingning''s hand struck at Chu Ang again.


    Chu Ang laughed, seeing the element that was pouncing towards him, he gently waved his hand in front of his body, and the magic ball containing Liu Qingning''s Ninth Rank of Middle Grade and Spiritual Energy was moved away!


    Liu Qingning was startled, a look of astonishment flashed past her eyes, but was immediately replaced by anger.


    The water dragon materialized.


    "Hah!" Following Liu Qingning''s gentle shout, she immediately rushed towards Chu Ang. However, with a light wave of the fireball in Chu Ang''s hand, the water dragon was completely extinguished!


    It was only then that Liu Qingning realized the situation and immediately retreated backwards. Although the two of them had only fought for a short while, Liu Qingning could clearly feel that something was wrong.


    Her strength couldn''t possibly be only at the early Ninth Order. The only possibility was that she was stronger than him!


    She must have used some magical equipment to hide her ability!


    Chu Ang looked at Liu Qingning''s changing expression and sneered, seeing that she had already started to be alert, she suddenly moved forward, the fire element in her hand turning into a ball of fire and directly throwing it towards her.


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!" Following Chu Ang''s words, Liu Qingning''s face paled, he quickly congealed a water barrier and quickly dodged to the side.


    However, the fire element instantly swallowed the water element, causing the fire element to reach Liu Qingning''s clothes and instantly ignite, causing her to be unable to dodge!


    Ah!" Following Liu Qingning''s miserable shriek, Liu Qingning had already become a human torch. When she had used all her water magic to extinguish the fire element, her body had already been charred and was lying on the ground, gasping for air.


    Seeing the blood that was vomited out from the ground, Liu Qingning''s eyes flashed with a terrified expression. Sensing Chu Ang walking towards him step by step, he became even more afraid. "Don''t, don''t come over here!"


    The spectators were completely shocked. Just what kind of strength was this, why was it that he was able to defeat an intermediate level 5 mage in a single move?!


    Trash? Just who said she was trash? How could such a person be trash!


    Chu Yu''s small face revealed a happy smile, looking at Chu Ang who was standing on the stage, he felt a sense of pride.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Bei: "Grandfather, Big Sister is really amazing!"


    Chu Bei was also relieved, he glanced at Liu Chen, only to realize that he was extremely lively, his chest was moving up and down, and he was muttering continuously: "How is that possible, how is that possible!"


    "Chu Ang, if you kill me, Liu Family will not let you off!"


    Maybe Liu Qingning had already forgotten that she was the one who started the duel, while Chu Ang was just accepting the challenge.


    Isn''t it funny that she actually brought out her Liu Family after going up the life and death arena?


    Chu Ang stood less than a meter away from Liu Qingning and let out a cold laugh, "Liu Qingning, if I don''t kill you, how would I activate the mechanism of the life and death arena? Or do you want me to kill myself? "


    Hearing this, many people laughed, even fools wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Ang silently sighed as he looked at Liu Qingning with a pitiful gaze. And such a gaze, deeply hurt Liu Qingning''s self-esteem.


    "Chu Ang, you slut! What was that look you had? What''s the big deal? Chu Ang? Hahahaha, Chu Family is just a joke, and you are also a huge joke! Your Chu Family Member is trash! He could only be stepped on by others under his feet! Hahaha! Your Chu Family Member... "Ahhh!"


    Liu Qingning seemed to have gone crazy, her mouth was full of nonsense.


    The face of the person dressed in black turned gloomy, and his aura suddenly rose. The surrounding people could only feel a stifling feeling in their hearts, and could only loudly gasp for breath to ease the tension.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Qingning who had just stood up was directly kicked to the ground! The expression on her face was filled with pain.


    "You bitch! Liu Family will not let you off! Big Brother Feng Tian will not let you off either! " Liu Qingning curled her body, and fresh blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Ang''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he raised the fist in his hand once again.


    "Stop!" Below, Liu Chen bellowed, and was about to rush up the stage.


    "Grandfather?" Chu Yu swiftly arrived in front of Chu Bei. "Is elder sister in danger?"


    Chu Bei shook his head, and said slowly: "If the mechanisms in the life and death arena were to be broken so easily, then it wouldn''t be the life and death arena."


    As expected, when Liu Chen wanted to fly up, he was forcibly repelled by the mechanism on the life and death arena.


    Chu Ang sneered, a look of danger flashed past his eyes, he then put down his fists, and stepped on them.


    Ah!" A miserable scream resonated through the sky, blood spewed out fiercely and dyed Chu Ang''s clothes red. Immediately after, his body trembled violently as his eyes widened and he did not do anything else.


    Dead!


    Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief, their faces all pale white, their mouths wide open in speechlessness, although on the life and death arena, one death was guaranteed, but in their hearts, the one who died was definitely Chu Ang, however, the outcome was reversed, and it was so reversed that no one could react, it was truly shocking!


    Chu Ang died and the organs on the life and death arena were closed. Chu Ang walked down one step at a time, and when he passed by Liu Chen, he saw the sinister light shining from him, and raised his eyebrows: "What does the Liu Family Master want to say?"


    Liu Chen naturally could not say anything. The matter of the life and death arena was initiated by Liu Qingning, what could he say?


    "Chu Family, good, good, good!" After saying the word "good" three times in a row, Liu Chen was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore, not because of Liu Qingning''s death, but because of the face Liu Family!


    "Chu Family, is naturally good." Chu Ang laughed, and in the next second, his cold voice resounded through the quiet stage, "Anyone who dares to insult Chu Family will die!"


    Everyone could not help but shiver. To think that Chu Ang would actually be so powerful, so powerful!


    This kind of Chu Ang, made them feel fear and I fear ¡­


    Chu Ang walked toward Chu Bei and Chu Yu without even turning his head around, and the expression on his face was unspeakably resolute.


    Anyone who dared to harm or humiliate Chu Family would have to pay the price!


    On the day that she, Chu Ang, was present, people of Chu Family could not be bullied by others!

 C25

    Liu Qingning lied on the ground in a strange posture, not a trace of anger on her face.


    Chu Ang said with a cold face, as if everything that happened just now had nothing to do with her.


    "Chu Ang... Chu Ang wins... "


    At this moment, the words that were almost whispered clearly entered everyone''s ears. Everyone''s eyes were glued to the cold and exceptionally beautiful girl.


    His eyes were deep and chilling.


    Everyone looked at Chu Ang and felt their cheeks redden as their breaths became heavier.


    "Little girl, are you alright?" Uncle Zhong''s words sounded in Chu Ang''s mind, causing his angry heart to gradually cool down.


    The humiliating words that Liu Qingning said just now had caused her anger to reach its peak. If she had not lost a bit of her reason, that Liu Qingning would have probably died without a complete corpse!


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m fine."


    "Even though that''s the case, the Liu Family will not let you off so easily. You must be careful in the future."


    Chu Ang replied and did not take it to heart. He was going to settle the debt for Liu Family to begin with, and it would be even better if the people from Liu Family came to find his.


    Wherever Chu Ang went, everyone would give way to him.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu quickly ran over, his small hands grabbing onto Chu Ang''s slender fingers, his face full of worry: "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Chu Ang smiled, rubbed Chu Yu''s head, shook his head, and then looked at Chu Bei: "Grandfather."


    "Good child, let''s go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    The three of them walked out together, looking at Chu Ang''s back, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock, the strength Chu Ang had displayed just now and his ruthlessness had shocked their hearts.


    It also made them understand that people with Chu Family were not to be trifled with!


    After returning to the Chu Family, although Chu Bei did not say it explicitly, he was very happy to tell the Uncle Chu to prepare more food.


    "Now that the two of you can cultivate, Yu will go to school as well." Chu Bei''s words made Chu Yu''s eyes light up, and then he looked at Chu Ang, "Am I going to school with big sister?"


    "Yes." Chu Bei nodded, "After entering the academy, they will be divided into classes based on their strength." After saying that, Chu Bei paused and looked at Chu Ang, "Ang, your current strength is not just at the Intermediate Level 5."


    "Yes sir!" Chu Ang would naturally not hide it from his family, "Ninth Rank of Middle Grade."


    Hearing that, Chu Bei was extremely excited, and nodded his head: "Alright, alright!" At this age, in the entire continent, there probably wasn''t a second one!


    "Yu will also work hard!" Chu Yu waved his fist, his tone filled with unspeakable determination.


    "Yummy!" Fat Ball who came out of nowhere directly went into Chu Ang''s embrace, comfortably closed her eyes, and felt extremely satisfied.


    With regards to Fat Ball coming and going without a trace, Chu Ang felt extremely helpless, but he also became more determined that this thing was not simple.


    "This thing, is it a Devil Beast?" Chu Bei''s brows slightly knitted as he slowly asked.


    Chu Ang shook his head, and picked up Little Fat Ball, staring at him: "I can''t feel its elemental energy at all."


    Chu Bei nodded, and pondered for a moment. "Since it''s harmless, then take it with you." Seeing this, it was likely that Ang was also not willing to leave.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you think there are Devil Beast among the Devil Beast that do not have the element power?" Since she didn''t know either, she could only turn to the Uncle Zhong for help.


    Uncle Zhong was very knowledgeable, even more knowledgeable than the Chu Family''s Book Collection Vault.


    "There''s almost no such thing as a situation, but... But that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. "


    "Fat Ball is very fast." Chu Ang added.


    Hearing this, the Uncle Zhong thought for a moment: "Just like humans, Devil Beast s can also be abandoned."


    "Abandoned?"


    "That''s right, born weak, destined to be stepped on under the feet of other Devil Beast. No matter what, it can''t change fate.


    nodded. Devil Beast and humans were the same, Fat Ball was the same as before. If she had not transmigrated, Chu Ang would have been bullied to death.


    Chu Ang shook Little Fat Ball, which brought about his dissatisfaction: "Yami!"


    "However ¡­" The words of the Uncle Zhong stunned Chu Ang.


    "There''s another type of Devil Beast. It''s not that they don''t have any elements, but that humans are unable to sense them."


    "They are ¡­"


    The Uncle Zhong sighed, his tone becoming more serious, causing Chu Ang to become nervous: "They stand above all the Devil Beast, and even outlive all the Divine Beast. They are the most mysterious existence in the entire continent, and so far, no one has seen any of them."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang nodded his head, looking deep in thought. Compared to the latter, she felt that Fat Ball was more like a little Devil Beast without elements.


    After the family finished their meal, Chu Ang returned to the courtyard to cultivate, preparing to go to Magic Academy in three days.


    Time flew, and Leng Family did not come looking for trouble, but Chu Ang did not plan to let them off just like that.


    "Grandfather, it''s time for us to end the engagement." During breakfast, Chu Ang suddenly said something that made Chu Bei startled.


    "Grandfather, the marriage of the Leng Family shall be annulled!"


    Hearing this, Chu Bei was startled for a moment, "Leng Family..."


    "At first, I didn''t agree to break the engagement with them, but I felt that if we wanted to break the engagement, I, Chu Ang would have to do it too. He, Leng Fengtian is not worthy!"


    Chu Ang''s eyes turned cold. His own fiancee had been humiliated in all sorts of ways, but not only did he not help her, he had even thrown a stone at her.


    "Alright!" Chu Bei was obviously very excited, "Ang, it''s good that you''ve thought it through. Let''s go, we''re going to Leng Family now!"


    "Grandfather, I''ll go." Chu Ang laughed, "Let the Patriarch of the Chu Family pass, their Leng Family still doesn''t have that much of a face!" With that, Chu Ang took the marriage contract and quickly left.


    When the people of Leng Family heard of Chu Ang''s arrival, they were all extremely surprised.


    "Hmph, this slut still dared to come to Leng Family! He must be here to pester Big Brother again! You caused the death of big sister Qing Ning, what a malicious woman! "


    The second miss of the Leng Family, Leng Yu, had a face full of disgust. He tugged at his handkerchief and looked at Leng Fengtian who was not far away: "Big Brother, you must avenge big sister Qing Ning!"


    "If she''s courting death, who can you blame?" Leng Fengtian did not even raise his head, as his face was completely expressionless, "Don''t forget, Liu Qingning is the one who is going up the life and death arena."


    "You ¡­" Leng Yu pursed his lips, "You can''t have fallen for that trash!"


    "Hur hur." Leng Fengtian picked up the cup of tea by his side, his eyes filled with ruthlessness: "You''re just a middle-ranked level 5, how could you be compatible with me?"


    Young Master Leng is right, he is only an Intermediate Level 9, how can he be worthy of me, Chu Ang? An ice-cold and elegant voice came out, and immediately after, Chu Ang''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Chu Ang immediately opened the marriage contract in his hand and erased his name. With a push of his left hand, the marriage contract appeared in front of Leng Fengtian, and his mocking voice sounded: "Canceling the marriage contract, you, Leng Fengtian, are only a mere Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, how can you be a Chu Family son-in-law?"

 C26

    "What big words you have there! Do you even know what you are! " Leng Yu suddenly slapped the table, she glared at Chu Ang, her eyes filled with disdain, "My big brother is only eighteen years old, but he''s already at the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade. He''s a genius, how can you compare to him?"


    "He has always been a trash. Even if I am able to cultivate now, he would only be an intermediate level 5." A thick sense of ridicule overflowed from Leng Yu''s mouth.


    Hearing that, a look of disapproval flashed across Chu Ang''s face: "Since that''s the case, then please erase your name young master Leng, from now on, we are not on good terms!"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Leng Fengtian. It had to be said that he had a good appearance, but the scheming in her eyes was too dense, he was extremely displeased.


    A strange look flashed past Leng Fengtian''s eyes, and for the first time, his gaze landed on Chu Ang''s body.


    He had always known about Chu Ang''s beauty. In this world, it would be difficult to find another woman with such an outstanding appearance.


    In this world where strength was revered, not being able to cultivate was just trash. Being married off to a trash would only make him lose face!


    Thus, he could see the humiliation and oppression of others, but he was also unmoved.


    In his eyes, Chu Ang had always been carefully following behind him, and the way he looked at him was forever filled with admiration and love. As long as he said his words, she would definitely take them to heart.


    But now ¡­


    Leng Fengtian''s eyes flickered a little as he looked at the arrogant face of Chu Ang. Although it was the same face, it no longer gave off the feeling of a person from the past.


    He frowned slightly, but just as he was about to speak, he heard Leng Yu call out, "Big brother, hurry up and cancel the engagement, don''t have anything to do with trash like him!"


    Leng Fengtian coldly glanced at Leng Yu, his ice-cold gaze instantly extinguishing Leng Yu''s flame. Her face was slightly pale, Big Brother is the honor of the clan, even the Patriarch has to give him face, and she did not dare act impudent in front of him.


    But now he was helping big brother make the decision ¡­ It''s all Chu Ang''s fault! If it weren''t for her, how could he have offended his big brother!


    Thinking for a moment, Leng Yu shifted his gaze and quickly said, "Sister Xia, you are still waiting for me to go shopping. Brother, do you want to go with me?"


    Leng Fengtian''s hand slightly moved, suddenly a yellow light flashed past, the contract of marriage immediately shattered and scattered along with the wind.


    Chu Ang curled his lips, turned and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Leng Yu''s face was full of smiles: "Big brother, they are trash with Chu Family, even if Chu Ang can cultivate now, it''s nothing compared to Lee Family. Let''s go shopping with big sister Xia, I came here with great difficulty."


    "Trash?" Chu Ang suddenly stopped in his tracks, a bloodthirsty smile plastered on his lips, Leng Yu felt a gust of wind blow past his ears, in the next second, he felt his throat tighten, and he was unable to breath.


    "You can''t even take one of my moves. I''m trash, what are you?" The cold voice whispered into Leng Yu''s ear, the warm breath causing Leng Yu''s entire body to tremble. His face was deathly pale, as he looked at Leng Fengtian, begging for help. Save... "Save me ¡­"


    At this moment, Leng Fengtian''s heart could be described as shocked. Chu Ang''s Spiritual Energy was not just at the Intermediate Level Five!


    "I have only trained for three days, which is the strength of intermediate level five. Second Miss Leng, you have cultivated for more than ten years, yet you are still only at the elementary level nine. In the end, who is the true trash?"


    Chu Ang''s hands suddenly tightened, Leng Yu could clearly see the killing intent in Chu Ang''s eyes, the fear engulfing his entire body, he could not help but tremble, and just when she was about to faint from the suffocation, Leng Fengtian finally made his move.


    Chu Ang quickly retreated, releasing Leng Yu. A trace of a smile flashed past his eyes, she had never wanted to take Leng Yu''s life, she only wanted to know if Leng Fengtian was hiding his true strength.


    Now it would seem that their strengths were evenly matched.


    "Big Brother, she ¡­ she wants to kill me!" Cold Rain finally breathed in the fresh air and felt herself coming back to life. She immediately came to Leng Fengtian''s back and held onto Leng Fengtian''s sleeve tightly with her small hands as she said in a trembling voice, "Big Brother, I''m scared, scared ¡­"


    This time, Leng Yu was completely shocked by Chu Ang. Although he did not know why Chu Ang seemed like a different person, but she knew that Chu Ang''s strength was not something that she could compare with.


    "Chu Ang, enough is enough. Leng Family people do not allow you to teach them a lesson!" Leng Fengtian stood in front of Leng Yu, staring at Chu Ang, not letting go of her expression.


    Chu Ang was not afraid at all, as he had expected. On the contrary, the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    "Leng Family, what are they?"


    "When our Chu Family Ancestors flew into the sky, no one took interest in Leng Family, so how could your Leng Family be comparable in glory? What a joke! "


    All of a sudden, he changed the subject, his eyes turning colder. "If I ever hear again that you were the ones who insulted Chu Family, I won''t let you off!"


    "What big words you have there!" Leng Fengtian laughed tauntingly, "With your ability, what can you do about Chu Family?"


    Hearing this, Chu Ang smiled. That wild smile made Leng Fengtian''s heart tighten, and he quickly heard Chu Ang''s elegant words: "Then, wait and see!"


    "What are you doing?" A familiar voice suddenly came over, Chu Ang looked at the pink figure and could not help but laugh, it was indeed an old acquaintance.


    "It''s you!"


    "Sister Xia!" Leng Yu quickly ran to Lee Xia''s side and looked at him angrily, "Sister Xia, you know him?"


    Lee Xia''s face turned red, she stared at Chu Ang, as though Chu Ang had done something to let her down: It''s this person, he stole my pet from the Fog Mirror Forest!


    "That shameless person?" Leng Yu quickly thought of something, and a scheme appeared in his heart. A faintly discernible smile appeared on his face, "This person is my brother''s fiancee."


    "That''s her?" Lee Xia snorted coldly, looking extremely arrogant, "You are that trash?"


    "Pah!" With a sound, Chu Ang unhesitatingly slapped Lee Xia on the face. You know best whether or not I am trash. "


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Lee Xia covered her face in disbelief, she was so angry that her mouth was crooked, her chest rose and fell, looking at Leng Fengtian, she gritted her teeth and said: "Feng Tian! You must avenge me! "


    Leng Yu immediately walked over and swallowed his saliva: "How did Chu Ang become like this, she ¡­ "I used to be very timid, but I really liked my big brother ¡­"


    Lee Xia swung her sleeve and shot a cold glare: "Didn''t you say she''s a piece of trash? How could such magic power be trash? Do you take me for a fool? And Leng Fengtian, I will definitely take revenge for the humiliation that came to your Leng Family! Otherwise I will definitely tell my father! "


    A trace of profoundness flashed past Leng Feng''s eyes. He looked at Lee Xia''s back and laughed coldly: "Lee Family is nothing but trash!"

 C27

    "Father!" She killed her sister! I want to tear her into a thousand pieces! "


    The current Liu Family was shrouded in a haze. Young Master Liu Meng''s eyes were bloodshot, and looking at the Liu Qingning who was lying on the ground without making a sound, his hands tightly clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands bulged, and the anger in his heart could not be eased in the slightest.


    His heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly sliced open by a sharp blade. If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Chen was here, he would have rushed over to the Chu Family long ago and let Chu Ang pay with his life!


    Moreover, it was Liu Qingning himself who had suggested to ascend the life and death arena, so naturally, no one could blame others. It was just that he did not expect Chu Ang to actually be able to cultivate, and even kill Qing Ning in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Although Liu Qingning''s talent was not as good as Liu Meng''s, she was still a good sapling! And also the hope of the Liu Family!


    At that time, he had also wanted to kill Chu Ang, but with Chu Bei here, he couldn''t do anything!


    "Father, I want to avenge my little sister!" I must kill everyone from the Chu Family! Father, what are you still thinking?! " Liu Meng''s face was flushed red, as he stared at Liu Chen and enunciated each word, "Father! Are you listening to me! "


    "Shut up!" Liu Chen suddenly shouted in anger, and looked deeply into Liu Meng''s eyes, "Do you think I won''t be hurt? But so what? In the life and death arena, one person must die. This is a rule! "


    Hearing that, Liu Meng bit his lips hard as if all his energy was sucked out, a trace of viciousness flashed past his eyes, and he continued to recite: "Life and Death Stage, Life and Death Stage..."


    Seeing his son like this, Liu Chen couldn''t help but sigh. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Meng''er, things have already come to this.


    "Qing Ning wouldn''t die just like that without any reason. We must take revenge!"


    Hearing that, Liu Meng''s eyes lit up.


    "However ¡­" Liu Chen''s tone changed as he frowned, "That Chu Ang is clearly a trash, to be able to cultivate all of a sudden is one thing, but why is he able to kill Qing Ning on the life and death arena? Qing Ning is at the intermediate fifth stage. Do you think a piece of trash can reach the intermediate fifth stage in three days? "


    Liu Meng was startled, he obviously did not think about this, he was only concerned with it, and did not think about Chu Ang''s situation.


    However, what they did not know was that there were a lot of unexplainable things in this world, and Chu Ang was exactly such an existence that they could not comprehend. Even if he was a trash, even if there were only three days worth of time, she could still create miracles.


    In addition, her body had been refined by medicinal herbs, making her comparable to a soldier in terms of physical fitness. It was not a problem to challenge someone who was a level higher!


    "Father, did something go wrong, or is it ¡­" Liu Meng''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Actually, she is not only at her level, her level is also above the Intermediate Level 5!"


    Liu Chen''s face was filled with seriousness, he nodded: "Being able to casually suppress her strength, is not something an ordinary person can do, moreover, I, as her father, am unable to find out her true strength, which means, if it''s not someone helping her, then her strength is even higher than father''s!"


    "This is impossible!" Liu Meng quickly shouted, "She''s only twelve years old!"


    That''s right, Chu Ang was only twelve years old, but a twelve year old Intermediate Level 5 was already shocking enough, so they would rather believe that she had the help of an expert''s gift than believe that Chu Ang was stronger than her.


    "Father, Chu Ang, we cannot stay!" Liu Meng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with a ruthless look, and said while gnashing his teeth, his voice filled with hatred towards the Chu Family.


    If they allowed Chu Ang to grow freely, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, they had to destroy her before Chu Ang grew up!


    Three days later, Chu Ang brought Chu Yu along to the Magic Academy.


    It was the start of school, and there were many people blocking the Magic Academy gate.


    Hainan Town could be considered one of the top in the entire Holy Luo Continent, thus, many people came here out of admiration. However, the Magic Academy''s principal had heard that he was already at the level of a saint, and as for how strong he was, it was still a mystery.


    Although it was called Magic Academy, there was still a warrior training teacher inside.


    There weren''t many warriors who cultivated in the Holy Luo Continent. After all, the Holy Luo Continent was affected by the climate and their bodies were generally weaker.


    When Chu Ang and Chu Yu were registering, many people recognized Chu Ang and retreated, their eyes filled with fear.


    It seemed that the battle had left a deep impression in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Yu, the elements we belong to are different, so we are not in the same class. If there''s anything you need, remember to run first." Chu Ang held onto Chu Yu''s small hand, and slowly urged his, "If someone dares to bully you, beat them to death if you can!"


    Chu Yu''s mouth was agape, he nodded: "Elder sister, will you be expelled?"


    "If you want to be expelled, then so be it. There are many schools anyway. At most, we can just change one of them." To Chu Ang, nothing was more important than his own life.


    Chu Yu seemed to understand and nodded his head, but when he saw that there were two people in front of him, all of a sudden, a pink coloured figure appeared in front of him, looking at his familiar face, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    When Lee Xia saw Chu Ang, her anger rose, but she did not forget what happened to her Fog Mirror Forest.


    "Chu Ang!" Lee Xia''s ice-cold eyes shot towards Chu Ang, and then, he seemed to have thought of something, her lips hooked up into a complacent Xia Rong, as she grabbed onto the arm of a man by her side, "I forgot to tell you, I''ve already set an engagement with Feng Tian."


    She had gotten a lot of information from Leng Yu about Chu Ang''s pursuit of Leng Fengtian.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang saw Leng Fengtian at his side. He was dressed in white, an elegant young master, and looked at Lee Xia gently, as if she liked Lee Xia a lot. However, Chu Ang could not see any love in his eyes.


    Leng Fengtian''s arrival caused quite a stir; he was, after all, the number one genius.


    "Brother Leng, how have you been?" A low voice came out, causing Chu Ang to look over, and raise his eyebrows.


    "Brother Liu."


    Seeing that Liu Meng did not seem to recognize his, an unreadable expression appeared on Chu Ang''s face. He pulled Chu Yu and wanted to walk to the side, but Lee Xia did not let her go.


    "Chu Ang!" With a wave of the long whip, the water whip was immediately swung towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s eyes turned cold.


    "Heavens, she actually offended big miss Lee Family, she''s going to suffer!"


    "That''s right, the Lee Family is the strongest!"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid that''s the end!"


    The Magic Academy was located in Peace City, which had its own territory. It seemed like they had arrived at Lee Xia''s territory.


    With regards to Lee Xia''s whip, Chu Ang avoided it immediately without thinking, but unexpectedly, her whip suddenly turned around and directly lashed out towards Chu Yu.


    Chu Ang''s heart was suddenly stirred, the anger in his heart burst out: "You dare!"

 C28

    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Lee Xia''s eyes, and her lips formed a sneer, the whip in her hand striking towards Chu Yu even faster!


    Chu Ang lifted all of the Spiritual Energy s, but they were still a step too late. He watched helplessly as the whip hit Chu Yu''s body, and produced a loud and clear sound!


    Chu Yu was only an Elementary Level 3 Spiritual Energy, how could he fight against a Water Element Intermediate Level 3?


    "Pfft!"


    "Bam!"


    Chu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, his small body directly falling to the ground, his face pale white, his brows knitted tightly, as though he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    "Yu..."


    At the moment, Chu Ang''s face was pale white, he bit his lips, the anger in his eyes almost burning her to ashes!


    The fireball in his hand suddenly surged into his palm, and the scorching flames made everyone retreat.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. It''s just a serious injury, and it might be a good thing." Uncle Zhong''s voice suddenly sounded, his tone was filled with worry but also excitement.


    Chu Ang''s gaze never left Chu Yu, and after hearing Uncle Zhong''s good news, he finally regained his senses and turned to look at Lee Xia.


    Sensing Chu Ang''s gaze, Lee Xia arrogantly raised her lower jaw, the whip in her hands swung in front of her, her eyebrows raised: "Chu Ang, your Chu Family is really a waste of your family! If it''s really useless, then living would be a waste! "


    "What? You want to attack me?" Lee Xia took a few steps forward, and looked at Chu Ang provocatively, "This Hainan Town is my entire Lee Family, if you dare to hurt a single hair on my head, I''ll let you suffer the consequences!"


    Hearing that, the flame in Chu Ang''s hand suddenly extinguished, and after everyone saw this, they all started to laugh out loud.


    "He''s only from a small place, but he dares to challenge Miss Li in public. He really doesn''t know his place!"


    "That''s right, don''t you think she''s just terrified? In my opinion, her little brother is probably not going to live any longer, so hurry up and find a place to bury him! "


    "Hahaha, exactly! "He''s actually making a fool of himself here. If it were me, I''d beg Miss Li for mercy. Who knows ¡­"


    "Pah!" A resounding slap caused everyone to be stunned. The busy street suddenly became silent.


    Lee Xia covered her face in disbelief, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Chu Ang, her eyes in disbelief, the hand holding the whip pointed at Chu Ang, but just as she was about to speak, Chu Ang threw her another palm.


    "I already said, don''t provoke me, don''t provoke the Chu Family!"


    The low voice contained an endless coldness, and the fireball in his hand once again combusted, smashing towards Lee Xia''s chest without hesitation.


    "Chu Ang!" Lee Xia let out a loud roar. She wanted to escape, but discovered that she couldn''t move her body at all; she could only forcibly endure this wave of Spiritual Energy!


    Suddenly, she thought about the Fog Mirror Forest, and a wave of fear rose from the bottom of Chu Ang''s heart.


    "Bam!"


    In the next second, a happy expression emerged on Lee Xia''s face. After feeling that her body could move, she quickly ran to Leng Fengtian''s side and grabbed onto Leng Fengtian''s arm tightly with both his hands. His tone was filled with fear: "Feng Tian, she, she wants to kill me!"


    Leng Fengtian protected Lee Xia behind him, and looked at him coldly. That similar appearance to the past, yet showed a different expression.


    Chu Ang, who had obviously liked him so much in the past, who had followed behind him and chased after him, had, at some point in time, disappeared from his sight without a trace!


    This kind of feeling made Leng Fengtian feel extremely uncomfortable. Initially, he thought that he had plotted against him, but he never expected that she would really cut off all ties with him!


    "Chu Ang, enough!"


    "Enough?" Chu Ang sneered, "When she killed my brother, why didn''t she stop? Her face is not so thick when you attack a child! "


    Leng Fengtian''s brows tightly knitted together. He was unable to control this kind of Chu Ang and a trace of irritation flashed through his heart: "This is the Hainan Town."


    Chu Ang raised his head and laughed loudly. He activated the Spiritual Energy in his body and his hair fluttered in the wind. How about Lee Family? Anyone who warms my Chu Family Member and insults my Chu Family are definitely going to die! "


    Following the voice, the fireball in Chu Ang''s hand quickly rushed towards Leng Fengtian: "No one can stop me!"


    Chu Ang whose aura had been released to the max made everyone widen their eyes, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. This kind of confident girl caused a sense of fear to emerge from the bottom of their hearts!


    Yes, it was fear, they were actually afraid of a twelve-year-old child!


    "Fire attribute Ninth Rank of Middle Grade!"


    Sensing Chu Ang''s Spiritual Energy, Leng Fengtian was also stunned. He was clearly just a trash, in the blink of an eye, he had become the same level as him. Genius? The genius should be Chu Ang!


    No, she was just a piece of trash!


    A flash of ruthlessness flashed past Leng Fengtian''s eyes, since he couldn''t do it, then he would just destroy it!


    The earth element quickly formed into a wall to block Chu Ang''s attack, but Chu Ang didn''t care at all. The fire Spiritual Energy scurried towards Lee Xia, and if it weren''t for Leng Fengtian blocking it, Lee Xia wouldn''t have been able to escape!


    Lee Xia swallowed her saliva. The water element in her hand continued to resist against Chu Ang''s fire Spiritual Energy, but it was clear that her strength was insufficient.


    Leng Fengtian also did not resist anymore and started to attack!


    In the end, Leng Fengtian had already reached the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade realm before Chu Ang, so naturally, his comprehension towards the elements was much deeper than Chu Ang. At this moment, Leng Fengtian had already undergone elemental transformation, and the earth element turned into an Earth Dragon as it charged towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang''s eyes narrowed into slits as the fire element in his left hand transformed into a sharp sword that cut open the Earth Dragon''s body.


    "What ¡­ what is she trying to do?" It was unknown when this voice suddenly rang out, but it caused everyone to look over.


    Chu Ang''s other hand was lifted up, the water magic ball inside the hand shocked everyone!


    "A dual-element magus!" She is a dual-element mage! "


    When one person shouted, the others all sucked in a breath of cold air. Such a young age, it was precisely the dual attribute Ninth Rank of Middle Grade spell.


    Lee Xia''s lips trembled as she muttered to herself. "How could I forget?


    Lee Xia swiftly looked towards Leng Fengtian: "Feng Tian, you must save me! "Otherwise, my dad wouldn''t let you go!"


    Leng Fengtian''s eyes flashed, he pursed his lips, and all the Spiritual Energy in his hands rushed to the Earth Dragon''s body.


    "Little girl!" Don''t use the water particles! " In his mind, he heard the anxious voice of the Uncle Zhong, "Water and fire are incompatible. Girl, you''re courting death!"


    "Uncle Zhong, what she insulted was his Chu Family, and what he injured was my little brother. So, she must pay the price!"


    He had to pay the price!


    Uncle Zhong was moved beyond belief. This girl was using her shoulders to protect his Chu Family! they had to shoulder the responsibility of reviving the flourishing Chu Family!


    With Chu Family like this, it was a blessing of ten thousand years!


    Leng Fengtian also did not expect Chu Ang to be a dual attributed magic, his eyes revealing a look of seriousness.


    The water element in Chu Ang''s hand instantly surged towards the Earth Dragon, which instantly collapsed. The fire Spiritual Energy in Chu Ang''s right hand directly struck at Lee Xia!


    Leng Fengtian quickly split his attention to block the fire attribute Spiritual Energy, but Chu Ang increased his water attribute magic, causing the earth dragon to instantly disintegrate!


    The water particles took the opportunity and struck towards Lee Xia''s body. With both sides attacking, Lee Xia''s entire face turned pale white.


    The fear of death made her forget to defend, while Leng Fengtian instead frowned. He wanted to use the Spiritual Energy s in his body to protect Lee Xia, but he discovered that a large half of his Spiritual Energy s had already been depleted when the element took form!


    There was no way at all for him to create the elemental essence again!


    As if he had thought of something, Leng Fengtian suddenly raised his head and viciously looked at Chu Ang. There was an unstoppable amount of switching elements, as if the Spiritual Energy had no limit, and just what kind of treasure was in her body!


    Ah!


    A scream sounded out, causing everyone''s heart to tremble. Looking over, they saw Lee Xia fall hard onto the ground, and made a loud noise.


    "Pfft!" Blood spurted out of her mouth, and her breath was weak. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the sky in disbelief.


    With a leap, Chu Ang arrived next to Lee Xia, but was blocked by Leng Fengtian. Because the Spiritual Energy had been used up, his face was also very pale.


    "Chu Ang, enough!"


    Chu Ang laughed coldly, "You must die!"

 C29

    Chu Ang turned his right hand, and the fire element quickly appeared in his palm. Without saying a word, he directly struck towards Lee Xia.


    The Earth Element in Tian''s hand also condensed and stood in front of the fire element once again.


    "Chu Ang! Chu Yu isn''t dead! " Leng Fengtian felt the Spiritual Energy in his body drying up, but Chu Ang seemed to not have a single one.


    Things were normal, but the shock in his heart made him unable to think.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed, he glanced at Lee Xia who was lying on the ground and leisurely spoke: "If she isn''t dead, then she can wash away her desire.


    The idea of killing my brother? "


    Seeing Chu Ang stop, Leng Fengtian heaved a sigh of relief. With a serious expression on his handsome face, he said, "Chu Ang, your brother isn''t dead, is he? "Xiu-Er already knows that she''s wrong and there won''t be a next time. Moreover, she has already been injured by you, so you should let her go and let her go."


    "Let them go and let them go ¡­" Chu Ang laughed and repeated himself, "Leng Fengtian, if my strength is insufficient, the one who is lying on the ground right now is me, then, will Lee Xia let me go?"


    "¡­" Leng Fengtian opened his mouth, but obviously the answer was no, "Chu Ang, I remember you were a kind girl, back then ¡­"


    "I was blind back then!" Chu Ang said coldly, "Because I was too kind back then, I was jointly bullied by all of you!"


    Leng Fengtian''s heart trembled, and the expression in his eyes grew even more complicated.


    "Ugh ¡­" On the ground, Chu Yu heard a voice. Chu Ang pursed his lips, but did not dare step forward as he recalled the words of the Uncle Zhong.


    "This child''s dual element is about to be activated. Girl, do not touch him, let him repair his own wound, or else, if you gift the Spiritual Energy to him, his body will explode and he will die!"


    Looking at Chu Yu''s pale face, Chu Ang only felt pain in his heart. He was too lazy to continue speaking with Leng Fengtian and walked towards him.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu touched his own stomach, his curled eyelashes slightly trembling, "Big sister, Yu doesn''t hurt ¡­"


    Chu Ang fiercely clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh without feeling any pain, and fiercely exhaled a breath of impure air, a forced smile appearing on his face: "Yu is very strong."


    Chu Yu stood up shakily. He was obviously still an eight-year-old child, but the feeling he gave off was different.


    He was more steady and less mischievous.


    But, it made Chu Ang''s heart ache.


    He reached out his hand and touched Chu Yu''s head: "How''s your body?"


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    Ah!" A sharp cry broke the warm scene between the two, causing Chu Ang to quickly forget it. He saw that Lee Xia, who was in Leng Fengtian''s embrace, was twitching, as though he was enduring a great deal of pain.


    Lee Xia endured the pain and opened his eyes to look at Chu Ang. His eyes were filled with hatred, and upon seeing Chu Yu, she became even more furious.


    After absorbing Leng Fengtian''s Spiritual Energy, Lee Xia felt much better, as she panted heavily. After a long while, she said: "Lee Family will not let you guys off ¡­."


    "Yu." Chu Ang''s faint voice transmitted over, "Chu Family''s first rule, if people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If they offend me, then return it a hundred times!"


    Just as Chu Ang''s voice fell, Chu Yu quickly flew in front of him and shot the fire magic in his hands towards Lee Xia.


    "Bam!"


    Leng Fengtian made his move again, he hid in Leng Fengtian''s embrace, his face revealing a pleased expression, he looked at Chu Ang and said each word: "Chu Ang, you are only jealous that I am able to marry Feng Tian, let me tell you, one day there will be me ¡­"


    "So noisy!" Chu Ang frowned, water magic shooting into his mouth, in that moment, Lee Xia was unable to make a sound, and looked at Chu Ang in fear.


    At this time, Chu Yu''s hand released a purple light.


    "Lightning Element Mage!"


    Terrified cries rang out from the crowd!


    Among the five elements, lightning mages were exceptionally rare. The higher-ups needed to face a lightning tribulation, and the mages with thunder element could transfer the lightning from the heavenly tribulation into their own body. This way, the risk of suffering a thunder tribulation would be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, many rich and powerful would spend a large amount of money to hire thunder-attribute mages to guard them!


    "Lightning Element Mage ¡­" Leng Fengtian squinted his eyes, a sense of defeat that he had never experienced before welled up in his heart. The Chu Family that he had always looked down upon, actually had a day when it turned around!


    If that was truly the case, he naturally wouldn''t have let Chu Ang go back then!


    "Yu has activated the thunder element!"


    A smile appeared on Chu Ang''s face, and he retreated a few steps, the battle here should be handed over to Chu Yu!


    Chu Yu did not disappoint him. Although his strength was only at the third level of the Elementary Level, it was enough to fight against Lee Xia who was seriously injured!


    "Crackle!" The restlessness caused by the sudden clap of thunder caused everyone to retreat backwards. Just as Leng Fengtian was about to attack, he realized that his body could not even move.


    "Leng Fengtian, no one can stop me from doing what I need to do!" Chu Ang sneered, and the Spiritual Energy in his hands once again poured into Leng Fengtian''s body, completely suppressing his own Spiritual Energy.


    The battle between Spiritual Energy were far more intense than the battle between elements, and they were competing whose Spiritual Energy was more pure. It was clear that Leng Fengtian was not a match for Chu Ang.


    Ah!" Help! "Ahhh!


    While Lee Xia had already died from the shock of thunder, and the burning smell made everyone gasp for breath.


    "Chu Ang!" Leng Fengtian roared, and an intense unease appeared in his heart. He did not care if Lee Xia died or not, what he was worried about was whether or not the flames of fury from the Lee Family would burn his body!


    Chu Ang sneered. Looking at the crumbling Chu Yu, he frowned and quickly pulled Chu Yu into his embrace. The water particles began to treat his injuries.


    "Girl, stop using the water particles. Your body won''t be able to take it anymore!" Uncle Zhong''s voice was extremely anxious.


    Chu Ang bit his lips, his face slightly pale. Seeing that Chu Yu''s complexion looked much better, he pulled his hand and walked over, about to leave.


    "Heavens, she killed the great miss of Lee Family! Does she not want to live! "


    "Hmph, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger!" He had to rely on his own strength to know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is! How could they possibly kill people from the Lee Family? Take a look, before long, the people from Lee Family will arrive! "


    "What a pity. They''re two good seedlings, but they''re going to die!"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    A hint of danger flashed past Liu Meng who was hiding in the crowd. The Chu Family of two dual element summoners, cannot be left alive!


    Inside the Magic Academy Principal''s room, a grey-bearded old man jumped out of his chair, his eyes shining brightly. He quickly rushed to the school gate, looked at the person who had come to register, and tried his best to find something.


    It was only until they saw Chu Ang and Luo Hua City Mistress did their faces show signs of joy. Just as they were about to go over, they felt the pressure of an Advanced Level 3, causing them to be unable to breathe!


    "Chu Ang, get your ass out here!"

 C30

    Because of the battle with Lee Xia, the students lined up outside recognized the two of them. Seeing the two of them walking over, they all stepped back, opening up a path.


    The two of them had just completed the registration formalities, and they immediately felt a sense of pressure.


    Chu Ang used all of his Spiritual Energy s to resist the pressure. His eyes dimmed a little, this was the power of a Ranker!


    "Pfft!" Chu Yu spat out blood. He was already injured, but now he was even more severely injured.


    Chu Ang clenched his fists tightly and protected Chu Yu in his chest.


    The one who came was a grizzled old man, his pair of fierce eyes turned around, and when he saw Chu Ang and Chu Yu, he snorted coldly.


    "Old Man Li, what are you doing!" The old man waved his hand, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Ang hurriedly supported Chu Yu and looked at his pale little face.


    The skinny old man stood in front of the two of them and coldly snorted: "Attacking at my Magic Academy, Old Man Li, this is not your home!"


    "Elder Ang, these two people killed my child. They will pay with their lives!" Elder Li''s eyes were like a poisonous snake''s gaze at Chu Ang, thinking back to what his subordinate had said today, he wished for nothing more than to tear the two of them into pieces!


    Although Lee Xia was not his only child, she was her only daughter. She had given her so much love and affection and she just disappeared like that, how could he not be angry! How could she not be angry!


    "Oh?" Elder Ang turned to look at Chu Ang, raising his eyebrows, "You killed Miss Lee Family?"


    Chu Ang indifferently swept his eyes across Elder Ang, and said word by word: "Those who harm my Chu Family Member, and insult my Chu Family, will be returned a hundred times!"


    She clearly had such a petite body and was clearly only ten years old, but her words were so shocking that no one dared to underestimate her!


    "Since Lee Xia dares to attack my brother and insult my Chu Family, then she should be prepared for my revenge!" Chu Ang looked at Elder Li, and said coldly, "Chu Family Member, you will definitely not harm an innocent person!"


    "Forcing logic!" Elder Li''s lips moved a few times before flinging his long sleeves, "This old man is too lazy to talk to a child like you about this. Xian`er didn''t kill your brother, but you did. You''re clearly a cruel and merciless person!"


    "What a joke!" Chu Ang raised his voice, his tone was extremely serious, "If my brother wasn''t so lucky, he would have died at her hands long ago!"


    "My little brother only has the ability of a Primary Level 3 while she is at the Intermediate Level Level 3. To bully the weak, she is indeed a good daughter of Lee Family!"


    Chu Ang''s mockery had attracted the anger of Elder Li, and without saying a word, Elder Li was about to attack.


    "You little girl!" Elder Ang glared at Chu Ang, and struck out to block Elder Li''s move, "Old Man Li, my student will not tolerate you injuring him!"


    "Elder Ang, she killed my daughter!" Elder Li''s eyes widened, "They''ve only just entered Magic Academy ¡­"


    "We''ll take them under our wing right now!" The Elder Ang puffed his beard and glared as he said, "Furthermore, if Lee Xia had not made the first move, how could they have counterattacked?"


    "Lee Xia''s personality is naturally domineering, arrogant and condescending."


    The Elder Ang''s words were obviously directed towards Chu Ang, causing Old Li to be extremely angry. But the Elder Ang''s strength was unfathomable, even after so many years, he still did not probe further, and now he did not dare act rashly.


    But!


    Elder Li sneered in his heart. Can''t do anything to these two, and can''t do anything to Chu Family?


    Elder Ang frowned as he looked at Chu Ang, "I''m afraid you have to be careful."


    "I understand, thank you... "Save me." Chu Ang pursed his lips, looking at Elder Ang, he did not know how to address his.


    "Principal!" The two middle aged men anxiously walked over and clasped their hands at Elder Ang, "Elder Ang, that Elder Li ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say anything more." Elder Ang shook his hands, and said to Chu Ang and Chu Yu, "I will take these two children, are you willing to become my disciples?"


    Elder Ang''s words caused everyone to gasp.


    The Magic Academy Principal, Elder Ang, had unfathomable strength. No one knew what level he was at.


    And the Elder Ang was a proud and arrogant place. Forget about taking in disciples, many people came to this place due to admiration and were rejected at the door. Now, they wanted to take in two people at once, and they were even children who were around ten years old!


    In the end, Chu Yu was still a child. His face was filled with excitement, but he did not directly agree. Instead, he looked at Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang lowered his head, touched Chu Yu''s head, and then looked up towards the Elder Ang, saying slowly: "Master, please accept Chu Ang''s three kowtows!"


    Chu Yu immediately followed and knelt down, and the two seriously kowtowed three times.


    Maybe Chu Ang was not the strongest of them all, but just based on his protection of the siblings, Chu Ang felt that this master of his was worth it!


    "Hahaha!" "Alright!"


    Elder Ang laughed out loud. As everyone watched the three leave, all sorts of emotions surged in their hearts. There was jealousy, envy, and inferiority.


    Elder Ang brought the two into the Principal''s office. The moment he turned his head, he saw Chu Ang spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Chu Ang blocked Elder Li''s might, he exhausted all of his Spiritual Energy. The elements that were opposing his earlier became even more chaotic, charging into her meridians, making it impossible for her to block it.


    With a "Putong" sound, Chu Ang kneeled down heavily on the ground. The sweat on her forehead made her speechless.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu looked at the blood that was dripping from Chu Ang''s body. He opened his eyes wide, and tears could be seen in them.


    It was the first time Elder Ang had seen such a scene, he immediately approached him, and the Light Element in his hands immediately appeared, covering Chu Ang''s entire body, allowing Chu Ang''s pain to be alleviated by a lot.


    Chu Ang''s consciousness had already entered into her body, the chaotic force of the elements was like a naughty child, rampaging within her body, as though it wanted to break out from her body.


    "Little girl!" Wake up! "Little girl!"


    In his mind, the Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded anxiously: "Quick, think of a way to suppress the water particles and the Dark Element! Otherwise, your body will be torn apart and you will die! "


    Chu Ang bit his lips tightly and sat down cross-legged. Ignoring everything else, he tried his best to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy s.


    Chu Ang used all of his strength to absorb the Fire Elemental in the air to suppress the Water Elemental.


    He frowned as he felt the change in the elements. He raised his eyebrows, and a bright light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Chu Ang: "Truly not a simple child."


    Chu Yu looked up with tears on his face, "Master, what''s wrong with elder sister?"


    "No problem."


    "Little girl, just a bit more!" Uncle Zhong''s voice was excited, seeing that the water particles were suppressed, he heaved a sigh of relief, "This girl is not able to solve the problem."


    Chu Ang suddenly opened her eyes. She knew that this wasn''t the best solution, but he still couldn''t find a solution.


    "Elder sister!" Seeing that Chu Ang had woken up, Chu Yu quickly ran over, his small face full of worry.


    Chu Ang stood up: "Thank you master for saving me."


    If not for Elder Ang''s Light Element, she would not have suppressed it this quickly.


    Elder Ang stroked his white beard with a smile. "Fire and water are incompatible, but you are a dual elementalist. It''s not like there haven''t been people like you throughout the years, it''s just that death awaits you."


    Chu Ang''s eyes jumped, his face became somewhat stern, and he pursed his lips: I will be an exception.


    "Haha, good!" Elder Ang stood up, "Such a small age and you are already at the intermediate stage. This kind of talent is incomparable, but Elder Li will not let you go, so you must not relax, cultivate properly!"


    "I understand." Chu Ang nodded.


    "As for this kid." A hint of interest flashed through Elder Ang''s eyes, "I will properly teach you the lightning magic that has just been activated in the next few days!"


    Chu Ang was startled, then a thought flashed through his mind: "Could it be that master is the same?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a purple element appeared in the Elder Ang''s palm. It was the twin cultivators of the Light Element and the thunder element!


    Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, that''s good, now, with the help of the Elder Ang, Chu Yu''s strength would definitely increase by a big step!


    After speaking with the Elder Ang, Chu Ang brought his number plate to his dorm.


    The Magic Academy took five days to rest and there was a Spiritual Energy gathering array. The rate at which Spiritual Energy were absorbed here was more than two times faster than outside.


    When Chu Ang came in, he found a thin and weak girl packing up her things. When she saw Chu Ang, she acted as if she did not see him at all.


    Chu Ang was also not a person who liked pleasantries. After walking to the front of his bed and tidying it up, he decided to take a walk around campus.


    "Hurry, it''s time to distribute the Spiritual Energy pills, let''s hurry over!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll be here soon!"


    The sounds of the surrounding discussions made Chu Ang raise his eyebrows, and follow the crowd as he walked over.


    "Magic Academy and Spiritual Energy pills?" Chu Ang looked at the boxes of Spiritual Energy pills that were divided and placed, and muttered to himself. If this Spiritual Energy pill was placed in the auction house, it could be sold for up to 100,000 purple crystals at a high price.


    Here, the crystals were divided into red, purple and white.


    1 White Crystal = 100 Purple Crystal = 10000 Red Crystal.


    "Are you a new student? The pill s in the Magic Academy give out Spiritual Energy pills every half year and they would usually give us some medicines to strengthen our health. It''s just a pity that there are only three people in the pill Academy. "


    Chu Ang looked over to see a baby-faced boy holding a pill. He was extremely happy: "Since you''ve already completed the registration procedures, you can still obtain pill. Oh right, are you a mage or a warrior? "If you are a mage, go to the right. If you are a warrior, go to the left.


    The boy said with a sweet smile on his face. His happy mood had spread to Chu Ang.


    "Thank you very much." A smile appeared on Chu Ang''s face.


    "Since we are classmates, then we naturally have to help each other. Oh right, my name is Cheng Kang, I am a warrior!" As he spoke, he waved his arm, as if showing his strength.


    Chu Ang laughed: "Chu Ang, Mage."


    As he said that, Chu Ang walked towards the Mage''s pill. Looking at the different types of pills, his mind suddenly flashed with a bright idea. Chu Ang abruptly raised his head: "I know how to control the six types of elements!"

 C31

    Chu Ang quickly ran towards his dorm room, his small face brimming with an excited smile.


    "Bam!" Ye Zichen closed the door with a sound, and saw that his roommate wasn''t there.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath. Just as he was about to meditate, the door opened.


    He glanced at Chu Ang, bit his lips, and handed the lunchbox over to him. "I see that you haven''t eaten anything, this is the food from the dining hall."


    Chu Ang stared blankly for a moment, then revealed a friendly smile. So it turned out that his roommate wasn''t too cold, but was just too shy.


    After receiving it, Chu Ang bit on a bun: "My name is Chu Ang."


    "Hello, I''m Ling Yun."


    Chu Ang laughed. After finishing his food, just as he was about to meditate and rest, Ling Yun immediately handed over the new student manual to Chu Ang. "Take a look at this."


    "Later, we will go gather at the bottom, and climb the Spiritual Energy Tower, and divide the classes according to the number of levels we have to go to." Ling Yun said softly, "There''s a new student''s union party tonight."


    Chu Ang nodded.


    Two hours later, the two of them arrived in front of the Spiritual Energy Tower. Outside, there were many people waiting for the opening of the tower.


    "Look, that''s Chu Ang!"


    "The person who killed Miss Li?"


    "That''s right! I saw it with my own eyes! "Extremely powerful!"


    "Hmph, what''s so great about her? I don''t think she''s that great either."


    The surrounding voices could be heard, but Chu Ang did not care about it. He continued to walk, but Ling Yun, who was by her side, had a look of anxiousness in her eyes. She tugged at Chu Ang''s sleeves: "You killed Miss Li?"


    Chu Ang''s expression flickered as he replied, "Yes."


    "Do you know that Miss Li''s father is at First Rank of High Grade? He dotes on Miss Li and he is fine in school. If you meet him outside, you must remember to run away first."


    Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Chu Ang smiled and replied, "Alright, I understand."


    The two of them arrived in front of the Spiritual Energy Tower and directly walked in after receiving their number plates.


    The number plate recorded everyone''s aura and wore the number plate. From the outside, everyone''s progress could be seen.


    Chu Ang and Ling Yun''s strengths were different. They decided to act separately and meet up outside.


    The Spiritual Energy Tower had a total of nine floors. The first floor was simple, the second to third floor was the basic, the fourth to sixth floor was the intermediate, and the sixth floor and above was the high level.


    Although the higher he went, the denser the Spiritual Energy became, but if he was unable to find a way to increase his level, the pressure would cause his meridians to rupture, and he would become a cripple from then on.


    Chu Ang easily went up to the fourth floor, and there were less and less people going up to the fourth floor, there were no more than a dozen of people going up to the fourth floor.


    Chu Ang did not stay there for long. He continued to climb, and just as he climbed the stairs, the imposing aura he felt made her mobilize the Spiritual Energy in his body to quickly resist.


    Arriving at the fifth floor, Chu Ang took a glance at the three people who arrived at the same time and pursed his lips.


    A delicate and pretty boy was looking at Chu Ang with shining eyes, he was so excited that he could not say a word.


    The other was the tallest man, who had a look of disdain on his face.


    There was also a playboy who looked like a ruffian as he leaned on a pillar and looked at Chu Ang with interest.


    However, Chu Ang just swept his eyes across the three of them, went around them, and directly arrived at the staircase to the sixth floor.


    Chu Ang had already activated all of his Spiritual Energy s, and the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade s were just in time to contend against him.


    The complexion of the three boys all changed. They knew that Chu Ang''s Spiritual Energy wasn''t low among this year''s new students, but they never expected that they would already have reached the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade and were about to advance to the First Rank of High Grade!


    In other words, when she fought with Lee Xia, she had concealed her true strength! How did she do it!?


    Outside the Spiritual Energy Tower, the two teachers who were guarding the door were chatting amongst themselves boringly. Suddenly, a female teacher was stunned: "Look! A new student with Ninth Rank of Middle Grade actually appeared! "


    The male teacher looked over, overjoyed. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and frowned: "This freshman probably doesn''t want to pursue the rich Spiritual Energy, so he doesn''t care about the Spiritual Energy that he can endure. When the time comes, he will!"


    Hearing that, the female teacher was shocked, "No way! It''s not like she doesn''t know the consequences of doing so! "


    "Hmph, this kind of person has existed for many years. Moreover, if it really is a genius with Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, how could we not get any news about him? Right now, the ones who have received the news are the three Xiao Family Brothers, all of whom are at the eighth level of the Intermediate level. "


    "You''re right." The female teacher nodded. "What a pity ¡­"


    "You overestimate yourself!" The male teacher snorted coldly, "Just you wait. By then, even if you regret it, it will be useless!"


    Chu Ang who was in the tower knew that his Spiritual Energy could only hold on to this level, without saying a word, he started to meditate.


    Closing his eyes, Chu Ang allowed his consciousness to enter his body. Looking at the Spiritual Energy s that were in a mess, Chu Ang''s mouth twitched.


    "Girl, do you want to be categorized?" Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded in his mind, there was a hint of happiness in his tone, "This girl can actually think of such a method, but it''s really difficult to implement it."


    Chu Ang did not answer Uncle Zhong''s words. She naturally knew that it would be difficult to implement them, but she was obviously a Mage of All Elements, so why should she give up on two elements?


    Chu Ang began to split the elements, drawing a space in his body, containing different elements.


    The other elements were still alright, but if the water, fire, and light Dark Element had even the slightest connection, then the consequences would be unbearable for Chu Ang!


    As time passed, it was time to leave the tower. Everyone''s jade plates let out a sound and they all stood up to leave.


    Ling Yun walked out of the Spiritual Energy Tower and searched for a long time, but didn''t see Chu Ang.


    And no one else was coming out of the Spiritual Energy Tower.


    "Teacher!" Chu Ang still hasn''t come out! " Ling Yun anxiously said, and upon hearing the voice, Chu Yu also strode in, "This sister, my sister is still not out yet?"


    Ling Yun lowered her head, looked at Chu Yu, and nodded: "Yes!"


    Chu Yu frowned, as though he was an adult: "Big sister must be in trouble."


    The two teachers looked at each other, and the female teacher asked with wide eyes: "Chu Ang? Principal''s disciple? "


    "En!" Chu Yu nodded, the female teacher seemed to have thought of something, "If that''s the case, then the one who has reached the sixth floor is Chu Ang ¡­"


    "You overestimate yourself!" The male teacher snorted coldly as a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes, "You clearly know that you can''t reach the sixth level yet you still insist on going. Isn''t that courting death?"


    "I''m afraid he''s already died inside!"


    "No way!" After Chu Yu heard this, he quickly shouted out, "My sister will not do something that she is not confident in!" Chu Yu fiercely glared at the male teacher, "Wait a bit longer, my sister is about to come out!"


    "They''re all dead, how are they going to come out?"


    The male teacher said sarcastically: "Chu Ang is only 11 or 12 years old, to be able to reach the intermediate stage is already not bad, but it''s a pity that his heart is not satisfied!"


    "Let''s wait for another hour. If we don''t come out by then, we can only close the Spiritual Energy Tower." The man said impatiently as he crossed his legs and sat down on the chair.


    Chu Yu''s small hands clenched into fists, and Ling Yun consoled his, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Chu Ang."


    When the crowd saw this, they began to discuss among themselves. Some ridiculed, some ridiculed, some were worried, and most were indifferent. However, this did not prevent them from watching a good show.


    At the same time, Chu Ang''s face was covered in perspiration, flowing down his face and dripping onto the ground made a resounding sound.


    The veins on his body bulged, and many elements floated within.


    In the space, all the Divine Beast stood up and looked at Chu Ang in the mirror. Some were surprised, some were astonished, and some also felt cold.

 C32

    "Time''s up, close the Spiritual Energy Tower!"


    "No!" Chu Yu kept shaking his head, his small face full of anxiety, "You can''t close the Spiritual Energy Tower, my sister will definitely come out!"


    "Teacher, I beg of you to let us go in and look for Chu Ang. Something must have happened to her ¡­" Ling Yun felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Chu Ang was the first friend that had good will towards her, she could not lose her.


    Thinking about it, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a trace of determination, ignoring the male teacher''s reply, she immediately wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the female teacher.


    "Nonsense!" You can enter the Spiritual Energy Tower however you want! " The female teacher looked at the two of them snappily and frowned, "The Spiritual Energy Tower will open in the daytime. If the sky is completely dark and we enter the tower, then what happens inside would be something even we can''t predict! Are you all tired of living? "


    Hearing this, everyone began to discuss one after another: "I heard that senior brother had a crush on the Spiritual Energy inside and didn''t come out at night. When we went out to search the next morning, there was only a pool of blood."


    "I''ve also heard about this from my father. It seems that this Chu Ang is doomed!"


    "That''s right. I think we should hurry up and leave. The sky is about to turn dark, so I feel that this place is very gloomy."


    After saying that, the group of three left in a group of five.


    "All of you, quickly take a look!"


    No one knew who shouted, but everyone raised their heads, only to see seven types of elemental power quickly rushing towards the Spiritual Energy Tower, like shooting stars, leaving beautiful marks in the sky.


    "What''s going on? How can I see all the elements? Aren''t I a f * cking fire mage? "


    "Heh, brother, I''m still a warrior. I can see all seven elements, but I didn''t say anything ¡­"


    "So, what happened in the Spiritual Energy Tower?"


    Everyone talked at once, and Chu Yu was even more worried. He knew that the commotion was caused by his elder sister, but, what was happening inside ¡­


    The commotion had alarmed the Elders and Principal of the academy.


    When Elder Ang and the rest appeared, Chu Yu immediately ran over, the anxiety in his eyes was obvious.


    "I''ll go take a look. Don''t worry." Elder Ang frowned as he walked to the front of the Spiritual Energy Tower.


    And at this moment in the Spiritual Energy Tower, Chu Ang suddenly opened her eyes. The elements in his body had already been divided into several spaces, these seven spaces seemed to be like a bottomless pit, as they endlessly absorbed each other. The elements were also extremely pure.


    Chu Ang looked at the number plate''s flashing, and knew that he had exceeded the time limit.


    "Little girl!"


    Chu Ang, who was about to step out, suddenly heard Uncle Zhong''s voice.


    "Girl, return to Chu Family! The moment Bai Yi received the news, Lee Family and Liu Family surrounded the Chu Family! "


    "What?!" Chu Ang''s pupils constricted, a burst of anger surging into his heart, and his worry for Chu Bei and the rest filled his entire chest.


    Chu Ang''s face was filled with cold intent, he quickly rushed out of the Spiritual Energy Tower.


    When they saw Chu Ang''s figure, everyone gasped, "He actually came out alive!"


    Chu Ang did not bother with the others. Finding the figure of Elder Ang in the crowd, he quickly walked over and with a "putong", he kneeled on the ground. The Elder Ang was startled and asked in confusion: "This is ¡­"


    "Master, please take good care of Chu Yu for me."


    She could put her life on the line for the sake of Chu Family, and live it up to now. After all, she had died once, and that was her responsibility. But Chu Yu could not do it, he was still a child!


    Elder Ang''s eyes narrowed into a line. "If something happens, Master will definitely help you. Why would I say that?"


    Chu Ang shook his head. It was a matter of Chu Family in the first place, but his master was the principal of the Magic Academy, so he shouldn''t interfere.


    "As long as Master can help me save Chu Yu, that is already the biggest help I can get."


    There was an appraisal in Chu Ang''s voice, causing Elder Ang to uncontrollably sigh: "Okay, master will naturally agree."


    Chu Yu bit his lips tightly, his black eyes staring straight at Chu Ang: "Big sister, I will protect myself."


    "Alright." Chu Ang nodded his head, a smile plastered across his face as he stood up. The wind element in his hand instantly appeared in his palm, wrapped around his body, and quickly rushed out.


    "A mage of the three elements!" She is a mage of the three elements! " One of the people in the crowd shouted, "Today she fought against Miss Li and used fire and water, and now it''s the wind element ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. There weren''t many dual-element magi left, and the three magi were the best of the bunch!


    Even the Elder Ang was stunned for a moment, and then he started laughing loudly: "Good! "Alright!"


    "The principal accepted an extraordinary disciple, but it''s a pity ¡­" The Runic Elder knitted his eyebrows, remembered what Chu Ang had said, and slowly said, "I''m afraid there''s going to be a tough battle to fight."


    "It will be fine." Ling Yun muttered.


    Chu Yu didn''t say anything and turned to leave quickly.


    In order for Chu Ang to reach the Chu Family as soon as possible, he had no choice but to cross over the Fog Mirror Forest.


    Chu Ang releasing the aura of his Ninth Rank of Middle Grade intimidated a lot of spirit beasts. It was just that, with such a multi-elemental Chu Ang, many Devil Beast thought that it was just a few Ninth Rank of Middle Grade mages, hence they did not dare to make a move for a long time.


    Chu Ang landed safely at the city gate. Currently, the city was extremely quiet, it was obvious that the people had all fallen into a deep sleep, the moment Chu Ang arrived at the Chu Family gate, he could feel several auras.


    With cold eyes, Chu Ang entered without a second word.


    When the person hiding in the shadows saw this, he coldly laughed, "So you''ve really come."


    "Grandfather!" In the hall, Chu Bei and the Uncle Chu were just about to explain when they saw Chu Ang''s figure. With a "whoosh", they stood up, "Why did you come back?!"


    Yes, he already knew about the Chu Family being surrounded. Worse comes to worse, it would just be death, as long as he could protect these two siblings, and now ¡­


    "Grandfather, Chu Yu is very safe now, but I can''t just stand by and do nothing." The resolution on Chu Ang''s face made Chu Bei sigh, "There are a lot of experts here." Chu Bei''s brows slightly knitted, "There are two First Rank of High Grade s, a high level two leading the charge, and an innumerable amount of intermediate warriors." Chu Bei was a high level two stage, but no matter what, there were not many Chu Family Member s. Uncle Chu was just a warrior with Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, so this time, it was dangerous!


    However, before they could think of a solution to their hunger, people rushed in from the outside.


    "Hand Chu Ang over and I''ll let you off!"


    The familiar voice caused Chu Ang to reveal a cruel smile. Walking into the courtyard, he saw Liu Chen and Elder Li.


    "Humph!" Chu Ang, you killed my daughter, so this old man will definitely use your name to comfort my daughter''s soul in heaven! "


    "That''s right!" Elder Li snorted coldly, "Vicious and merciless man, today we will uphold justice for the heavens!"


    Hearing this, Chu Ang laughed out loudly. His hair fluttered with the wind, and he was not even eleven or twelve years old, yet it caused people to have no choice but to take him seriously: "Liu Chen, it was Liu Qingning who suggested the life and death arena! The moment the life and death arena switch is activated, no one will be able to close it! "


    "Lee Yu, Lee Xia doesn''t respect anyone, if he wants to kill my brother in public, could it be, if he bullies me, I will have to bear it?"


    "I''ve said it before, I, Chu Ang, will not let off even a single person who oppresses or harms Chu Family! They were the ones who brought it to the end! "


    "How arrogant!" Liu Meng shouted, "Today, I will avenge my sister!" With that,''s [Mid] Level 7 War Qi burst forth.


    And Liu Chen would naturally not fall, at this time, he was already a warrior of Ninth Rank of Middle Grade!


    Chu Ang sneered, and all the Spiritual Energy in his body burst out.


    "A Ninth Rank of Middle Grade Mage!" Liu Meng sneered. He naturally knew Chu Ang''s background, but even though his level was low, he was not afraid! The medicinal liquid in his hand was drained in one gulp, and his Ninth Rank of Middle Grade was raised to the level of life and death!


    Using medicine to increase his own strength would bring more harm than good. It seems that Liu Meng had the intention of killing him! Since that was the case, she wouldn''t be lenient!


    The fire element brought along the wind element as it swiftly charged towards Liu Meng! Its speed was so fast that it shocked Liu Meng, "A mage of the three elements!"


    Chu Ang was actually a mage of the three elements! Such a person must disappear today!


    A trace of An Mang flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, seeing that Liu Meng had dodged his elemental essence, and ran towards him, but did not move an inch.


    "Miss!" Uncle Chu called out anxiously.


    "A Magician''s body is weak. If a warrior gets into close combat with a weaker one, he might be killed in one blow!"


    Seeing that Chu Ang had not moved, the corners of Liu Meng''s mouth hooked up into a pleased smile, and he ruthlessly swung his fist towards Chu Ang. He originally thought that he could see Chu Ang''s blood splashing everywhere, but he never expected that his fist would receive such a strong resistance!


    Liu Meng opened his eyes wide in disbelief, and looked at Chu Ang in fear. Then, he lowered his head, and saw Chu Ang''s fist piercing through his own body!


    "Impossible!" Liu Meng retreated quickly, covering his wounds.


    "There is nothing impossible with me, Chu Ang!"


    Chu Ang naturally did not let go of the people who wanted to kill him, and quickly rushed towards Liu Meng, and when Liu Chen saw that he was injured, he immediately rushed over. At the same time, Chu Bei also moved!


    Liu Chen was actually not Chu Bei''s opponent, and immediately shouted: "Elder Li! Are you still not going to make your move? "


    Lee Yu''s eyes flashed, but he did not say anything.


    Liu Chen knew that they had become cannon fodder, so he exchanged glances with Liu Meng and quickly said: "Run away!"


    Right now, they could only escape in separate directions in order to gain a slim chance of survival!


    "What a great ''split up and go'' ¡­" Chu Ang was startled, then his eyes darkened slightly as he rushed towards Liu Meng in an uninteresting manner. With her speed and the added effect of the wind element, he might be able to catch up to two people!


    Although Liu Meng''s medicinal effect did not last long, he was still injured, and was quickly intercepted by Chu Ang. He originally wanted to escape in the direction of Liu Chen, but then saw that his grandfather had already brought him here by his collar.


    He smiled now. That''s right, how could I forget about grandpa!


    Liu Chen raised his leg and glared at Chu Ang and Chu Bei, as if he was looking at his mortal enemy.


    "As expected of the people with Chu Family, their lives are as thin as grass, they can''t be dealt with no matter how hard they try!"


    Chu Bei frowned, but Chu Ang''s expression turned cold.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Pa!"


    With a wave of his hand, half of Liu Chen''s face immediately swelled up, and a clear five-finger print appeared on his face.


    Liu Meng was enraged: "You little bastard, you actually dared to hit my father!"


    "Pah!" With another swing of his hand, Liu Chen''s entire face swelled up. It could be seen how angry Chu Ang was in his heart!


    "Don''t use your dog mouth to insult Chu Family!"


    Liu Meng suddenly laughed, "Hahaha! Hahaha! "Good, what a great Chu ¡­"


    Liu Meng''s words came to an abrupt stop. After Liu Meng''s medicinal effect wore off, he suffered a rebound and directly met with the King of Hell!


    Seeing that, Liu Chen''s eyes became red, he stared at Chu Ang: I''m going to kill you!


    "Pah!" The fire Elemental Sphere directly entered Liu Chen''s dantian.


    Ah!


    Seeing Liu Chen let out a shrill cry, and then fell on the ground, twitching a few times, dying with grievance!


    Seeing this, Lee Yu''s eyes narrowed into a line. "Attack!"


    Chu Ang knew that this was the beginning of the battle!

 C33

    The power of the elements emitted from Chu Ang''s hands as he looked at Lee Yu with vigilance.


    In the next second, both sides attacked!


    There were no servants in the Chu Family in the first place, so other than Uncle Chu being able to cultivate, the rest of the people were just regular people. On the other hand, Chu Bei had ordered for them to leave the city, if Chu Family were still welcoming them back, and if Chu Family disappeared, then the money he had given would be enough to support them for some time, until they found their next home.


    There were more than a dozen of them, but there were only three of them in Chu Family.


    Lee Yu stood on top of the wall with a middle aged man, looking at the situation below, and spoke slowly with a cruel smile.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Chu Ang quickly arrived beside Uncle Chu and Chu Bei, and the fire elements in his hand formed a protective shield around the three of them.


    "We are no match for him." Uncle Chu frowned, his eyes filled with anxiety, "They have too many people, their strength is equal to ours."


    Indeed, other than Chu Bei''s First Rank of High Grade, the rest of the people here were between the middle fifth stage to the ninth stage. It had to be said that Lee Yu had spent a huge amount of effort just to get rid of his Chu Family!


    "Break for me!"


    Following Lee Yu''s loud shout, the barrier broke and the three of them immediately rushed out.


    Chu Ang did not know how long he had been fighting, but there were countless old and new injuries on her body. If not for the abundance of Spiritual Energy s in her body, she would have already fallen.


    "Old master!" Uncle Chu bellowed, the axe in his hand fiercely smashed onto a mage''s body, and quickly flew towards Chu Bei, but when Chu Bei saw his arm that was being burnt by the fire, he frowned, but did not say a single word.


    The two of them did not look good, not everyone had as many Spiritual Energy as Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang turned his head, his teeth biting on his lips, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, and the Light Element burst out, enveloping both Chu Bei and Uncle Chu, their wounds healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Chu Ang felt that the Spiritual Energy in his body was unable to endure.


    "Young miss ¡­" The Light Element! " Uncle Chu was so excited that he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Bei''s hands trembled and his lips quivered. His eyes flickered with tears, as though he was comforted.


    "Hmph, Chu Ang, stop your pointless struggle!" Lee Yu sneered, waved his hand, and two First Rank of High Grade warriors entered the battle, becoming increasingly disadvantageous to Chu Ang.


    "Little girl, don''t try to show off!" Sensing that something was wrong with Chu Ang''s body, the Uncle Zhong hurriedly opened his mouth and frowned.


    Chu Bei then killed another mage and stood in front of Chu Ang. The element in Chu Ang''s hands kept changing, and his pair of black lacquer eyes revealed extreme resolution!


    She had to protect the Chu Family!


    "Humph!" "Go to hell!" Lee Yu coldly snorted in disdain, and the War Qi immediately rushed towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang wanted to escape, but his First Rank of High Grade was so strong that she couldn''t move at all, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth!


    His hands clenched into fists, all the Spiritual Energy in his body used to resist Lee Yu, but to no avail!


    This! It was a crushing defeat of strength!


    "Ang!" quickly sent the element in his hand out, and with a wave of his hand, he wanted to hug Chu Ang. Right at this moment, a high level two middle aged man''s eagle-like gaze locked onto Chu Bei, and the blue Elemental Sphere shot straight into his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Bei fell to the ground and emitted a loud sound! Unmoving...


    Ah!" Chu Ang''s eyes turned red, "Putong!" Gritting his teeth, he looked at Lee Yu who was in front of him and fiercely said, "Lee Yu, today, I will definitely destroy your Lee Family!


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Lee Yu sneered, his tone full of disdain, his fists tightened, and he directly threw a punch at Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang had already been completely suppressed, no matter how hard she tried to gather the Spiritual Energy to resist, it was all useless!


    "Yummy!"


    With a flash of white light, the ball-like pet rolled out, and looked at Lee Yu with his fierce grin, directly biting towards''s arm!


    "Bastard!" Lee Yu fiercely threw Hairy Ball at him due to the pain in his arm!


    "Fat Ball!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Mi ¡­" Fat Ball shook her head and sat up. Because she had to go to the Academy, she could only put Fat Ball in the space, but she did not know how it came out.


    With Fat Ball blocking his way, Chu Ang quickly got up. The wind elements wrapped around his body and rushed to Chu Bei''s side, the Light Element had covered his body.


    At this moment, Chu Ang had long ago stopped caring about his own safety. She only wanted to save Chu Bei, her family!


    "Humph!" Lee Yu did not give Chu Ang the chance to catch his breath, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Chu Ang, once again throwing out a punch.


    Chu Ang fiercely looked at Lee Yu. With the Light Element in his left hand, he shot the fire element in his right hand towards Lee Yu!


    But to Lee Yu, Chu Ang''s strength was not even a threat!


    "Pfft!"


    He vomited blood all over the ground, but the Light Element in his hands did not stop, as he wanted to pull back a trace of Chu Bei''s aura!


    "Today is the day you die!" Just as Lee Yu finished speaking, everyone rushed towards him!


    Chu Ang suddenly retracted his Light Element, the wind elements quickly wrapped around his body, and he continuously retreated!


    "I won''t die!"


    The fire element and the wind element appeared at the same time. Under Lee Yu''s disdainful gaze, Chu Ang tightly fused the two elements!


    "You!" Lee Yu looked at Chu Ang in disbelief.


    Chu Ang bit his lips as he endured the pain in his hands.


    The two types of elements mutually rejected each other, but under Chu Ang''s pressure, they had no choice but to reluctantly fuse them.


    All of the Spiritual Energy were mobilized, and only Chu Ang could think of such a risky method!


    The blood on his hands dripped onto the ground, but he did not seem to feel any pain!


    Just a bit more ¡­ Just a little bit more and ¡­


    Chu Ang slowly closed his eyes, and felt the two colors of the element fuse into a ball in his palm.


    When he opened his eyes again, the green and red elements had intersected with each other. Following that, Chu Ang threw it towards Lee Yu!


    Not knowing why, Lee Yu only felt that this fusion of elements gave him an extremely bad feeling, and hurriedly retreated!


    The Elemental Sphere exploded right in front of Lee Yu! It made a loud sound!


    Lee Yu only felt an intense pain from being burned, he never thought that he would already be able to see the bone! The warriors and mages who weren''t able to retreat in time were all killed by the explosion!


    The power of elemental fusion was this strong!


    If it can be fused, it can be split!


    Without another word, Chu Ang quickly closed his eyes and merged the Spiritual Energy of the Dark Element into the fire element. From the outside, it looked like a fireball.


    "Attack!" Following Lee Yu''s shout, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward, and dodged the fireball. Behind him, Lee Yu rubbed against the fireball, and the Dark Element quickly rushed into Lee Yu''s meridians!


    When he mentioned the War Qi again, Lee Yu''s eyes flashed a look of shock: "What did you do to me!"


    "Dark Element ¡­" Chu Ang smirked. At this moment, she was already at the end of his rope and the Spiritual Energy inside her body was starting to dry up. If it wasn''t for the Light Element still healing in her body, he would have already collapsed.


    Ah!" Lee Yu roared, "I will kill you!


    No one could stand to see their strength degenerate like this!


    Chu Ang made a wry smile. Closing his eyes, he was afraid that he was going to die today ¡­


    "I''m late." The familiar tune caused Chu Ang to be stunned for a moment, before he suddenly opened his eyes. "Bai Yi ¡­"


    The fire element in Bai Yi''s hand was instantly released, the red hair blocking in front of Chu Ang, and the red lips curling up, but the red eyes still carried a sense of vigilance.


    "Humph!"


    Even though Bai Yi was a spirit beast, the level of Spiritual Energy he released, was only at Ninth Rank of Middle Grade!


    Suspicion flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, but he did not have time to ponder over it.


    Although the spirit beasts were more ferocious than humans, with Bai Yi''s strength, it was not a problem for Bai Yi to take care of the injured Lee Yu, but the middle-aged man behind him could not even get close to him!


    "Pfft!" Very quickly, Bai Yi was injured ¡­


    Lee Yu crawled up from the ground, laughed with his head raised: "Hahaha! Chu Ang, I want to see who can save you now! Kill! Hurry and kill her! "


    "He Lan, what are you waiting for?"


    Like a bolt from the blue, Chu Ang took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily while looking at Uncle Chu with disbelief. She clearly remembered that the previous name of Uncle Chu was He Lan! And because he had been at the Chu Family for many years, he was crowned with the surname Chu!


    "What is it? Houlan, don''t forget about your own identity! " Lee Yu sneered, "Also, elders ordered you to poison the Chu Family''s descendants, is this what you did?"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, his face becoming even more pale, he looked at Uncle Chu, and a look of confusion flashed past his eyes.


    He Lan walked to Chu Ang''s side, one step at a time. Looking at Chu Ang''s gaze, his face was filled with complex emotions.


    Bai Yi suddenly stood up to gather his Spiritual Energy, but he was unable to do so.


    "Ha ¡­"


    Ah!" Chu Ang''s eyes turned red, "Putong!" Gritting his teeth, he looked at Lee Yu who was in front of him and fiercely said, "Lee Yu, today, I will definitely destroy your Lee Family!


    Just as Lee Yu was about to laugh out loud, he realized that Uncle Chu''s hammer was flying towards him. He opened his eyes wide, if not for the middle-aged man pulling him, he would have been smashed into meat paste!


    Uncle Chu directly rushed towards the middle-aged man and firmly hugged his body. The middle-aged man frowned. Seeing Uncle Chu''s actions, fear finally appeared on his face ¡­


    "You want to self-destruct!"


    "What I have let down the most in my life is Chu Family! The old master treats me like family, but I poisoned him myself! I will return this life of mine to Chu Family ¡­ "


    Uncle Chu used all of his strength to hug the middle-aged man tightly as he rushed to the corner of the wall.


    "Bam!"


    Other than blood, there was nothing else in the ruins.


    "Uncle Chu ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s nose soured as he fiercely closed his eyes. He suddenly turned and looked at Lee Yu, "I said I won''t let you off!"


    Chu Ang slowly raised his hand and the fire elements in it fused back into the water element.


    Lee Yu looked at Chu Ang in fear and kept on retreating, "Chu Ang! You little bastard! If you dare kill me, your brother Chu Yu will not be able to escape death! "


    Chu Ang scoffed coldly, his face as white as paper had no expression at all. At this moment, Chu Ang only had one thought in mind, and that was that Lee Yu must die!


    Boom!


    Violent sounds drowned out Lee Yu''s screams, and in the Chu Family courtyard, was a sea of corpses!


    Chu Ang''s vision turned black and he immediately fell down.


    A ray of white light streaked across, catching Chu Ang''s body.


    Bai Yi turned his head, his face was filled with shock!


    A light and casual voice sounded out. "It''s just as you said. He''s indeed a reckless person ¡­"

 C34

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already afternoon three days later.


    "Yummy!" Fat Ball quickly jumped onto Chu Ang''s body, and hugged onto Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang picked Fat Ball up, and facing its wet eyes, he knew that it was worried about him. Thinking that it was also injured that night, he flipped it over and over.


    "Yami..." "Yummy!" Little Fatso''s face turned red as he covered his lower body with his paws. His pair of glasses stared at the ground with wide eyes!


    "Pfft!" Chu Ang laughed, extended a finger and poked Fat Ball''s stomach, "You''re still shy! "Fine, it''s good that you''re fine. If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, quickly tell me."


    With that, he carried Little Fat Ball and walked out. The corpse in the courtyard had already been taken care of, and a familiar voice came from not too far away.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing that Chu Bei was safe and sound, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Bai Yi who was at the side.


    "Ang woke up." Chu Bei''s eyes flashed with happiness, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "News from the Magic Academy, Yu is also very safe." Saying that, he let out a heavy sigh, "Uncle Chu ¡­ I already know about what happened with the Uncle Chu. Ang, he couldn''t help it, if he really wanted to destroy the Chu Family, I should have been the first one to do so. "


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s face was full of doubt: "Why did the Lee Family destroy the Chu Family, what enmity do the two families have?"


    "Not at all." Chu Bei shook his head, "I presume it is also for that Soaring Sky Technique."


    "Heh." Chu Bei sneered, "Then how can there be a shortcut in matters of flying through the sky?"


    Chu Bei smiled, "Ang thinks so. Okay, thank you so much for Master Bai''s help this time. Ang, thank him on behalf of Grandfather." With that, he smiled at Bai Yi and turned to leave.


    Chu Ang knew that Bai Yi had helped him a lot, but he was filled with doubts in his heart, "You''re not a spirit beast mother? Why is your level only Intermediate Level 9? "


    Hearing that, Bai Yi fiercely glared at Chu Ang, his lips moved a few times, but did not say anything.


    "It has something to do with me?" Chu Ang thought, and asked tentatively.


    "Humph!" Bai Yi arrogantly turned his head away from Chu Ang, but Chu Ang simply smiled. It seemed that all the spirit beasts in the space were growing stronger with him.


    "Do you want to go back to space?" After thinking about it, Chu Ang still asked.


    After all, the space Spiritual Energy was thicker than the outside world and the spirit beasts should like it.


    Bai Yi looked at Chu Ang strangely, thought for a while, and still braced himself to say: "The matter has been resolved, the Lee Family has already ceased to exist, and I have already treated your grandfather''s body, if there is anything else, just call for me."


    "Here, take it." As he said that, he threw a red ring to Chu Ang, "Remember to hold this properly!"


    "What is this?" Chu Ang suspiciously looked at the red ring. On it were inscriptions of the ancient times, which were extremely exquisite.


    "Humph!" Bai Yi didn''t say anything and just turned into a beam of red light and entered the ring, "I will go and play first, call me if there''s anything you need!"


    The red light then poured into the ring and disappeared.


    "This is Bai Yi''s contracted ring." He recalled the smiling voice of the Uncle Zhong, "Girl, although Bai Yi gave you the storage ring, he did not contract with you. If you want to contract with it, you have to rely on your own abilities."


    Contract a spirit beast?" Chu Ang frowned, thinking about everything that had happened at the Fog Mirror Forest, his eyes immediately dimmed. "I am unable to contract a Devil Beast to become a summoner, let alone a spirit beast ¡­


    "Ha ha!" "Uncle Zhong laughed," You little girl, you have the spirit beast space on you, how can you contract with an ordinary Devil Beast!


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked: "Then is the contracted spirit beast different from normal Devil Beast?"


    "There''s no difference. It''s just that spirit beasts are powerful and cannot be contracted by ordinary people. Unless you suppress the resistance of the spirit beasts with your spirit energy, there is another way, which is for both sides to agree to the contract."


    Chu Ang understood. He put away the ring, turned around and returned to the hall. After finding Chu Bei, he told his his thoughts.


    "What?" You want to get rid of Lee Family? "


    Chu Bei was only slightly shocked by this, but after pondering for a long time, he sighed: "Alright, child, do what you want to do! Grandfather will protect you! "


    Chu Ang nodded: "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    To get rid of Lee Family was not an easy thing to do, so the most pressing matter at hand was to increase one''s own strength.


    When Chu Ang returned to his room, he turned and entered the space. Feeling the dense Spiritual Energy, a smile rose on his face, but he felt that there was something wrong about his entire body.


    For example, all of the spirit beasts seemed to be looking at him ¡­


    "You guys, what''s the matter?"


    There was only silence.


    "They just want to see what you look like. No harm done." Flying Feather''s young and tender voice sounded out, he flapped his wings and a green light flashed. The little girl jumped to Chu Ang''s side, "Big sister, can you take me out to play? I also want to leave the space like Bai Yi. "


    "He came out by himself. If you want to leave, you should be able to ¡­" Chu Ang asked uncertainly. Regarding this space, she still knew too little about it.


    "Haha ¡­" "Little girl, Flying Feather is only nine hundred years old, he is still a hundred years away from being able to enter and leave space freely."


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. Nine hundred years old... Call her big sister ¡­


    Un, it seems like she can''t afford it ¡­


    "But you can take her out." Uncle Zhong said slowly.


    Chu Ang replied: "If there''s a chance, I will bring you out. But I can''t do it right now." As she spoke, he patted Flying Feather''s head and found a place to sit down cross-legged. At this moment, her main goal was to break through his First Rank of High Grade.


    Within the Magic Academy, mocking and ridiculing voices rose and fell one after another.


    "Hahaha!" Chu Family? What Chu Family? I''ve never heard of it? With your strength, you are not worthy to be the Principal''s disciple! "


    "Exactly! How could it compare to Young Master Li''s? You truly do not know what''s good for you! "


    "Haha, right, Young Master Li, please sit down. Leave this place to us!"


    As if he was already used to being embraced by others, he looked at the beaten up person with a proud smile on his face, "Your sister killed my sister, so you have to pay for her!" As long as you say that those who use Chu Family are trash, I will forgive you.


    "Oh, right. You still have to leave the Magic Academy, or else I won''t let you go!"


    The boy inside looked up. It was Chu Yu!


    His eyes were filled with stubbornness: "Chu Family, is not something you can insult!"


    Her small hands tightly clenched into a fist, as she stubbornly endured everyone''s beatings. She bit her lips and stared at Young Master Lee Family.


    "What are you guys doing!"


    Ling Yun looked at everything in front of him with disbelief that someone actually wanted to beat him to death!


    He rushed in without hesitation, his little face red from holding back, his lips trembling as he looked at the wounds on Chu Yu''s body: "The Principal will not let you off!"


    Young Master Lee Family did not expect that someone would find this place, and a trace of An Mang flashed past her eyes: "Humph, I want to see how you all will complain!"


    "Charge!"


    Following young master Lee Family''s order, the fire element in Ling Yun''s hands quickly took action. With just a fireball, the Spiritual Energy seemed to have been completely used up.


    "Hahahaha!" Young Master Lee Family laughed loudly, "There are so few Spiritual Energy in your body, what are you going to use to fight with this lord?"


    Ling Yun''s face turned white, a look of pain flashed in her eyes, but they quickly disappeared as she said, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    With that said, he tried his best to move the Spiritual Energy in his body. The fire element once again appeared and disappeared in the next second.


    "Let this young master meet you!"


    The strength of the young master of the Lee Family was at the early ninth stage, so he was initially wary of Ling Yun''s intermediate first stage strength.


    When Ling Yun saw the War Qi s of the early ninth step, she took a few steps back.


    Although she was only at the first intermediate stage, she could only deal with people below the fifth primary stage.


    "Roar!" Young Master Lee Family roared, he rushed towards Ling Yun, a bloodthirsty light flashed past his eyes, the fist in his hand fiercely punched towards Ling Yun!


    Ah!" The screams shocked everyone, and immediately after, Young Master Lee Family fell fiercely onto the ground.


    "Young Master Li!"


    Ling Yun opened her eyes, looked at the little person who blocked in front of him, and was slightly startled: "Chu Yu?"


    Chu Yu''s face and body were covered in blood, but his pitch-black eyes were tightly staring at the few people in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    The red and purple light around Chu Yu''s body suddenly burst forth, following that, everyone felt that Chu Yu''s body underwent a change, and sure enough, when the light disappeared, Chu Yu raised his hand to condense the fire element, the fireball in his hand had already reached the early ninth stage!


    "His strength has increased!" Ling Yun''s face was full of smiles, "How can he continuously level up!"


    Chu Yu shook his head, his face was also filled with confusion, he glanced at the people who were bullying him, seeing their faces filled with fear, he turned and pulled Ling Yun away.


    "Don''t worry, I already received the news. The Chu Family is fine, Chu Ang will be back at school soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Yu''s eyes lit up: "I knew it, big sister would definitely be fine."


    Just as Chu Yu and Ling Yun reached the entrance of the classroom, a male teacher walked over quickly. "Chu Yu! Ling Yun! You two actually hurt your classmates? How can such a cruel and merciless person be established in the Magic Academy? "


    Ling Yun frowned: "Teacher Li, we did not. "Yes ¡­"


    "You still dare to quibble?" The so-called Teacher Li looked at the two of them with contempt, "Today, I will carry out the school rules!"


    "Look, what did you do to Lee Lan and the others?"


    Chu Yu and Ling Yun both looked over. Lee Lan had only been wounded in the chest by the fire element, he looked to be in a sorry state.


    "Teacher Li, it was clearly Chu Yu who was injured more seriously!"


    Amongst the crowd, Cheng Kang''s face was full of anger as he quickly pushed his way through the crowd, "Teacher Li, look at the wounds on Chu Yu''s body, and why aren''t you punishing them? Lee Lan and the rest were originally the accomplices of the school, and they bullied quite a number of students."


    "Shut up!" Teacher Li glanced at Chu Yu, his face flushed, but quickly recovered. "I will naturally investigate this matter clearly, but Lee Lan is Young Master Lee Family, why does he want to bully a Chu Yu?"


    "Chu Yu wants to snatch my Solidified Spirit Pill!" Lee Lan''s eyes turned and he quickly shouted, "If it wasn''t for that, why would I have attacked him!?" As he spoke, he quickly took out the Spirit-Consolidating Pellet!


    As the name implied, the Spirit Consolidating Pill was used to stabilize the use of Spiritual Energy. Although it was not a Level 1 pill, it was still quite expensive.


    Most of the people who came to school were children from ordinary families, so they naturally did not have that much money. When they saw the pill, their eyes turned red with envy.


    "Yes!" "That''s it!"


    The people beside Lee Lan immediately shouted out.


    Seeing that, Teacher Li had a smile on his face, and coughed twice: Now it''s clear, Chu Yu, what else do you have to say?


    Ling Yun was so angry that she could not speak, but since she was born, she could only hold onto her hand tightly.


    "Chu Family Member, you did well! He would never do something like this! Absolutely do not kill innocents! " Chu Yu''s tiny body stood on the spot, his tender voice was filled with determination, "But! "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I won''t offend them ¡­"


    Everyone felt Chu Yu suddenly run to Lee Lan''s side, and then they saw Chu Yu directly eating the pill in Lee Lan''s hands, his face revealing a sweet smile: "Since you accused me of stealing your pill, if I do not do it, I will let you down!"

 C35

    "Chu Yu! "You bastard!"


    This time, Lee Lan was truly angry. He never would have thought that Chu Yu would actually deal with the pill that he painstakingly obtained ¡­ It was swallowed!


    Chu Yu''s face was clearly full of smiles, but his eyes were cold: "Now, I admit that I stole your medicine."


    "You ¡­" Lee Lan''s eyes were completely red, if not for the people around holding him back, he would have already rushed over.


    "Although I stole your medicine, you injured me and canceled it out."


    "Shameless!" Lee Lan clenched his teeth and roared, but Chu Yu immediately took off his shirt, the numerous wounds on it caused everyone to gasp, even Teacher Li frowned, and looked at Lee Lan, a look of displeasure sweeping past his eyes.


    In these three days, you have caught me, and you want to kill me today, forcing me to stake everything on this! Lee Lan, my Chu Family Member is not afraid of that!


    Chu Yu''s tiny body stood in front of Lee Lan, but he had completely suppressed his aura. After giving him a deep look, he directly left.


    Teacher Li too felt embarrassed, and quickly left. Ling Yun sighed, and muttered to herself: "People with Chu Family are truly not simple."


    Time quickly flew by. Chu Yu, who was in the principal''s office, had been training diligently the entire time. However, ever since he had broken through to the ninth level of the Elementary Level, he had not made any progress.


    "Principal, something big happened!" Outside, the voice of an elder sounded, "Patriarch of Lee Family, Lee Yu, died in Chu Family!"


    "What?" Elder Ang frowned, he glanced inside the room at Chu Yu who was cultivating, and shot a look at the return elder, then the two of them walked out.


    "Principal, Lee Yu brought an expert of the second level with him to the Chu Family, but he never thought that he would be able to go back, and nothing would happen to the Chu Family."


    "The Chu Family is fine. Although I know that the mission has failed, I never thought that the two experts would suffer a loss to the Chu Family until today ¡­"


    Elder Ang looked back at the clan elder and felt a sense of unease from the bottom of his heart.


    "Today, Chu Ang went to the Lee Family, and brought along Lee Yu and the remains of the Lee Family experts!"


    "What?" Elder Ang squinted, "What does this girl want to do?"


    The return elder shook his head, and said with a solemn face: "Principal, although Chu Ang is your disciple, we should not interfere in this matter. After all, Magic Academy has always been a neutral existence, if we help Chu Ang this time, then we ¡­"


    "I know." Elder Ang waved his hand and walked out.


    The matter of Lee Family caused a huge stir in the Hainan Town, and Chu Family appeared in everyone''s line of sight!


    At night, Chu Ang stood on the high wall of Lee Family, his black hair and white clothes fluttering in the wind.


    The Lee Family Elder stood in the courtyard. Seeing this kind of Chu Ang, a sense of danger surged from the bottom of his heart. He was clearly just a child, how could he feel fear?


    "How dare you!" You, a silly little girl, actually came to the Chu Family to cause trouble! " The Great Elder of Lee Family roared, his face was filled with disdain, "Chu Ang, if you use your life in exchange for mine, our Lee Family will not make it difficult for you, if you ¡­ "Don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "You''re welcome?" Chu Jian glanced at Great Elder Li, "You sent people to poison Chu Family Member, all because you wanted to take over Chu Family''s territory, and found a shortcut to fly in the sky."


    "For this, how many times have you failed your Chu Family? Great Elder Li, since I, Chu Ang dared to come here, I will not compromise just because of a few words of yours! "


    Just as she finished her sentence, the white dress streaked across the sky and descended from the yard. The elemental energy in her hands was sent flying, "Is the matter with my parents related to you?"


    Chu Ang stayed in space for seven days. Aside from daily cultivation, he also thought about what Lee Family and what Liu Family they had mentioned. He kept on having the feeling that his parents'' disappearance was related to them.


    However, after hearing Chu Ang''s question, Great Elder Li laughed loudly, his eyes full of ridicule: "We are just little ants!" As he said that, he quickly went to meet Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s strength shocked everyone, he actually already had the strength of an Advanced Level 2!


    The Lee Family disciples had mediocre qualifications, other than Lee Xia, their strength was not even at the intermediate fifth stage. This was also why when Lee Xia died, the Lee Family s were so angry.


    Chu Ang glanced at the three people surrounding him. One was Intermediate Level Three, two were Intermediate Level Four, and they were all fighting against each other!


    Without any flashy movement techniques or gorgeous or powerful battle achievements, Chu Ang charged forward like the wind, completely unafraid of death!


    When the two Intermediate Level 3 Warriors saw this, they were overjoyed. This girl was courting death! A mage actually wanted to fight in close combat!


    The blade in his hand was imbued with all of the battle flags, his strength had increased by a few points, his eyes were brimming with excitement, if he were to defeat Chu Ang, his future in Lee Family was limitless!


    Chu Ang''s slender body appeared like a ghost in front of one of the Level 3 Intermediate Warriors. Before the man could even react to the speed, he saw a pair of cold eyes reflected on the back of the blade, accompanied by a strong sense of ridicule, as if they were a bunch of ants.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" The sound of a fist colliding rang out. The seemingly slender fist suddenly punched into his abdomen. Fresh blood gushed out, accompanied by shock and fear in his eyes.


    "Puchi!" Blood spurted out of her mouth as she stared at the cold girl with a pale face. The sword in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Bam!"


    The Intermediate Level 3 Warrior immediately fell to the ground, lifeless.


    As for the other Intermediate Level 3 warrior, he broke out in cold sweat and quickly turned around to escape. However, Chu Ang''s red element hit his chest directly and his eyes widened as he fell onto the ground.


    The other Warrior fainted on his own.


    "Useless thing!"


    The Lee Family Great Elder frowned, looked at the surrounding disciples, and shot a look at the Second Elder: "I will stop her, I cannot let her destroy the Lee Family!"


    The second elder''s lips moved a few times but in the end, he did not say anything. He quickly gathered his descendants and prepared to leave.


    "Bai Yi!"


    Chu Ang put on the ring and shouted loudly. A red light flashed inside the ring and the red-haired man quickly appeared. After yawning, he looked at Chu Ang with his long and narrow almond-shaped eyes, then looked at his surroundings. As soon as he finished, he rushed towards the Second Elder.


    "Chu Ang! You want my Lee Family to end its legacy! " The Great Elder widened his eyes, disbelief written all over his face. Why was such a young age so ruthless and merciless?!


    It was just that he never thought that Chu Ang would only treat him in his own way.


    "Chu Family, I just don''t want to be stepped on by others!"


    "Then let this old man know you!"


    As soon as Great Elder Li finished speaking, a high level three War Qi burst out.


    Chu Ang retreated a few steps, the fire element in his hand quickly flew towards Elder Li, but to Elder Li, it was useless!


    "Hmph, Chu Ang, so what if you have the strength of an Advanced Level 2? Today, you must die here! " Great Elder Li sneered, and quickly rushed towards Chu Ang, and fiercely punched towards Chu Ang with his fist ¡­


    "Earth Wall!"


    The Earth Element protected Chu Ang, but Great Elder Li was shocked. "Chu Ang, multi-element magician?"


    Aside from the fire element, water element, wind element, and now Earth Element, the other four elements he had obtained were the fire elements!


    Great Elder Li frowned, and directly rushed towards Great Elder Li''s body through the Earth Element.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Like everyone else, Elder Li felt that a mage fighting a soldier in close combat was courting death!


    However, what shocked him was that their fists were about to collide! The power that came from Chu Ang''s body made Elder Li alarmed.


    Chu Ang bit his lips hard, suppressing the smell of blood.


    But, she, Chu Ang, would not give up!


    Elder Li also officially started, the large blade in his hand unsheathed from its scabbard, emitting a pressure that made Chu Ang unable to move at all!


    Ah!" Chu Ang used all of the Spiritual Energy in his body to resist the pressure. He finally found time to take a breather, and with a loud roar, the Spiritual Energy in his body suddenly burst forth, and both of his hands formed fire and water elements ¡­


    Elder Li''s eyes narrowed into a line. Water and fire restrained each other. If she were to use these two elements at the same time, her body would explode and she would die without him even needing to do anything!


    The corner of her lips curled up in a smug smile. This girl was still too young!


    Chu Ang clasped his hands together, and the fire and water elements quickly fused together!


    "How could that be?"


    "Puff ¡­" The blood in Chu Ang''s mouth flowed down, but his eyes were still focused on the elements in his hands. After the two types of counter elements completely merged, the power that erupted could be seen with the naked eye!


    "Chu Ang, you''re courting death!"


    Elder Li looked at Chu Ang as if he was looking at a madman. How did she manage to fuse such a dangerous Spiritual Energy!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Ang brought his Spiritual Energy Ball and quickly rushed towards Elder Li. With a turn of his body, he jumped onto the wall: "Explode!"


    A clear and beautiful voice resounded through the sky, the loud sound caused even the Hainan Town to begin to vibrate!


    Elder Ang and the rest looked at each other, feeling shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    With a "whoosh", Elder Ang stood up.


    "Principal, you can''t go over there!" The elder quickly stopped him. "This matter ¡­"


    "She is my disciple!" Elder Ang glared at Clan Elder and said coldly, "If I, An Zuoshi''s disciple, were to do something so outrageous, I would naturally discipline her. But now, someone wants her life! As your master, how can I just sit back and do nothing? "


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for anyone''s reply, he quickly ran towards the Lee Family.


    The corner of his eyes twitched when he saw a small person standing on top of the wall, dressed in tattered clothes and covered in dust.


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure landed beside Chu Ang.


    "Mm ¡­" Chu Ang looked at his hand that was drenched in blood. The Light Element lit up and quickly covered his wound.


    When the Elder Ang saw this, his eyes widened.


    "Chu Ang..." A weak voice came from the ruins, "Let go of the Lee Family descendants!"


    Lee Family Great Elder never would have thought that in his entire life, he would actually beg a little kid.


    Chu Ang jumped into the ruins and raised his eyebrows: Why?


    "I can tell you a secret related to Chu Family and your parents!"


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s heart jumped: Okay, I promise you!


    The Great Elder of Lee Family gasped for breath. The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand covered Elder Li''s heart veins, giving him a chance to breathe.


    At this time, the Lee Family Great Elder had no choice but to succeed, the Chu Family was about to turn over!


    "Everything that the Lee Family has done was ordered by someone, they are especially interested in the Chu Family, your parents were also caught by them, I do not know if they are still alive ¡­"


    "These mysterious people ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Dark Element that appeared out of nowhere struck the Lee Family Great Clan Elder, killing him instantly!


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank. Turning his head back, he saw a black figure quickly jumping over, wrapped in wind elements, and quickly rushing towards man in black.


    The man in black was just too fast, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ang." Elder Ang suddenly appeared, "That man in black is not simple."


    "Are you hurt?"


    Chu Ang shook his head: "Thank you master, I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s return to the academy to rest first. It''s not appropriate to stay here for long."


    Chu Ang was slightly taken aback. If she were to return to the Magic Academy now, he would definitely be announcing that the academy was on her side. This would be extremely bad for Elder Ang''s reputation.


    As if he had noticed Chu Ang''s hesitation, Elder Ang snorted coldly. He extended his hand and fiercely knocked on Chu Ang''s head. "You''re my disciple, where are you going back to the Academy?"


    A warm feeling flashed through Chu Ang''s heart, and a smile appeared on his face: "Yes, Master!"


    The two master and disciple walked in the darkness for a long time, and Chu Ang felt that he would not be lonely on the way!

 C36

    "The Lee Family is gone!"


    "No Lee Family? "What''s going on?"


    "I wonder which big shot destroyed the Lee Family yesterday! At this time, the Lee Family has been closed, and only a few underage children are left! "


    "Oh my god, who did this Lee Family offend?"


    "Who knows, the Lee Family is so arrogant, they might have accidentally offended some big shot, that''s why they have to keep a low profile."


    At this time, all of the people in the Hainan Town were discussing the matter of the Lee Family''s destruction. Adding on the Liu Family''s destruction not long ago, everyone began to feel a lingering fear, thinking that some important person had come to the Hainan Town.


    It was only a month later, when nothing major happened in the Hainan Town, that everyone''s heart finally dropped.


    Within the Magic Academy.


    Lee Lan did not believe what he had heard, his entire body shivering: "Did you say it again, Lee Family destroyed? "Elder, they ¡­"


    "All dead." The person who came was about Lee Lan''s age, with a solemn face and no expression, as though he was talking about other people''s matters.


    "Say that again!" Lee Lan''s eyes turned red, and he suddenly grabbed onto the front of the man''s clothes, "Li Cheng An! Why don''t you go take revenge! What kind of expression is that!? "


    "Lee Lan!" Li Cheng''an finally had a weak change, and his eyes were filled with loathing, "You are no longer the Young Master of Lee Family, and have no right to order me! Moreover, with such strength, how could he fight Chu Ang head on? You are a direct descendant of the Lee Family, why aren''t you going? "


    "In the end, you''re just afraid of death!"


    "I didn''t!" Lee Lan bellowed, "I''m just, just..."


    "You just do not dare, because you know, you cannot defeat Chu Ang!" Li Cheng''an ridiculed, "So, Lee Family is over! "If you want to live, don''t think about revenge. This is my advice to you. If you want to make a move, bear the consequences!" After saying that, Li Cheng''an left the Magic Academy without even turning his head back.


    Lee Lan''s eyes were unfocused, as he slid down to the ground while sticking to the wall, his eyes full of anger.


    Chu Ang!


    He wanted revenge, but not even the Great Elder was her match. How could he possibly win against her ¡­


    Unless...


    A trace of unknown light flashed across Lee Lan''s eyes.


    At this moment, in the Principal''s office, Chu Yu pursed his lips and looked at Chu Ang, his small face filled with stubbornness. "Elder sister, I can also protect Chu Family in the future!"


    Knowing that Chu Yu was feeling anxious and fearful this time, Chu Ang touched Chu Yu on the head: "Alright, in the future, we will protect Chu Family together."


    Although the matter of Lee Family and Liu Family had set off great waves, no one ever thought about it.


    On this day, Chu Ang was summoned to the Principal''s office. The moment he entered, he saw that the three elders'' faces were filled with anger, while the Elder Ang was frowning, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master, Elders." Chu Ang stood at the side behind his luggage. They did not ask and she did not speak either.


    "This girl is quite patient." Elder Yu was the youngest Elder among them. Looking at Chu Ang, his round face carried a sense of helplessness, "Aren''t you curious why we called you here?"


    "The seniors would naturally say why they called me here. Even if I don''t say it now, I will still say it in the future. I''m not in a hurry."


    Chu Ang looked at Elder Yu with understanding eyes, and a smile on his face.


    It was as if Elder Yu had punched cotton, and something was particularly wrong in his heart.


    "Today, I''ve asked you to come here because I want you to lead a group of new students to the experiential learning grounds. Every new student will enter one month after the start of the school, and we will decide who will be able to continue studying in the academy based on your sect''s performance in the Training Land."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded his head: "I will go to the Training Land, but why do you want me to lead the team?"


    "Because you are the principal''s disciple, or perhaps, you want Chu Yu to lead the team?" The Elder replied, "Since you''re the Principal''s disciple, you should be the best. Otherwise, how can you be convinced by the masses?"


    Chu Ang laughed, and said indifferently: "I am Master''s disciple, I only need Master to feel that this disciple is not bad, what does it have to do with anyone else? What does their consent to have anything to do with Master taking me in as a disciple? "


    "In other words, are they that bored?"


    "You ¡­" Elder Yi did not expect Chu Ang to be so eloquent, and immediately frowned: "Even though that''s the case, the principal is still the principal of the Magic Academy."


    "Oh." Chu Ang replied disapprovingly, obviously not taking his words to heart.


    Elder Ang, who was originally very angry, couldn''t help but laugh out loud when he saw this. "Hahaha! Such a character! He is my disciple! I say, all of you are just so bored that you''re flustered! Do I have to go through those people to accept me as a disciple? "


    Those people?


    Chu Ang thought. It seemed that the Elder Ang accepting disciples was not that simple a matter.


    Seeing An Zun''s expression, Elder Rong could not help but feel angry: "You think that we old things want to be this bad guy? If not, how would you explain it to the family? "Those people from the An clan all have arrogant personalities. Can you protect them?"


    When An Zhi heard this, she moved her lips a few times and said, "I''ve already left the An clan. The matters of the An clan have nothing to do with me."


    "Why did you let me lead the team?" Chu Ang interrupted and asked.


    The replied elder quickly said, "It''s simple. The An clan will also bring people with them this time. As long as none of your men are killed or injured and all return safely, your existence will be acknowledged by the An clan."


    "Mm, I agree." Chu Ang''s words made the few elders heave a sigh of relief. At the end of the day, they too felt that it was unfair to Chu Ang.


    "Chu Yu, he ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Chu Yu has already received the An clan''s acknowledgement. After all, he is a Lightning Element Mage, and he is only seven or eight years old. He has already reached the early ninth step." Elder Yu quickly said, "As for your Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, it''s already not bad and you''re still a multi-element summoner. It''s just that they don''t believe you."


    "I understand." Chu Ang nodded his head, and said seriously: "Because they have never seen a genius like me before."


    "Cough, cough!" Clan Elder Yu who was drinking his tea immediately coughed, his eyes wide open as he looked at Chu Ang: "Your face is also ¡­ "Also ¡­"


    "It''s too thick." Elder Ang continued, "As expected of my disciple."


    As he said that, he started laughing loudly, and Chu Ang, who was at the side, also smiled.


    After laughing, Elder Ang looked at Chu Ang sternly: "Little girl, these are all our people, tell me, what''s your strength now?"


    "Principal, isn''t she Ninth Rank of Middle Grade?" Elder Yu said in confusion.


    Because Chu Ang could suppress her strength, everyone could only feel her Ninth Rank of Middle Grade''s strength. However, the Principal shook her head, her eyes shining brightly: "No! More than that! Girl, just say it directly! "


    Chu Ang evacuated the Dark Element and brought it to its peak.


    "Advanced level two stage!" Elder Ang flashed with light! He laughed loudly.


    "Advanced Level 2 ¡­" The three clan elders looked at each other, their eyes were filled with disbelief, especially Elder Yu. With a "whoosh", he stood up and started circling around Chu Ang, "This girl is so big!"


    How old is this girl!


    This was what everyone was thinking!


    However, An Zhi seemed to want them to be even more surprised as he slowly said, "Fire element, water element, wind element ¡­"


    "What a magus!" Elder Yu''s eyes lit up!


    "Fire and water are incompatible. Generally speaking, it is to suppress one element to develop another element." The Elder replied as if he thought of something, "Chu Ang is?"


    "If I don''t suppress it, I will develop at the same time."


    As Chu Ang spoke, water and fire elements simultaneously appeared in his hands.


    "How could this be?!" The Elder replied with a look of shock.


    "I''m only accommodating all the Spiritual Energy in my body." Chu Ang did not hold back and directly revealed his insights.


    The four people who heard the explanation didn''t come back to their senses for a long time.


    It was easy to say, but hard to say. This sort of thing naturally required a person to comprehend, but it had to be said that Chu Ang''s strength had already surpassed many of his peers.


    "Truly, a young person''s abilities must be respected!" Elder Rong let out a heavy sigh, his face was full of gratification.


    An Zhi''s face became more complacent, while the other elders looked at him with envious eyes, especially Elder Yu, who was blowing his beard and glaring eyes, wishing that he could snatch Chu Ang away.


    "It would be even better if this girl had the talent to cast spells." Elder Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, An Zhi glared at Elder Yu: "Don''t have any ideas about my disciple!"


    "Alright, Ang, you can go down and make some preparations. We''ll depart in three days."


    "Yes, Chu Ang will take his leave."


    Thinking about his own matters with the Mage of All Elements, Chu Ang decided to still treat it as his greatest trump card. Moreover, even though the other three elders were on his side right now, there was no guarantee that they would be able to do it in the future.


    The next day, the elder announced the matter of the experiential learning. Everyone had an unwilling expression on their faces.


    There were one hundred and fifty new disciples in this session of Magic Academy. Chu Ang stood at the very front and watched the crowd whisper among themselves, his eyes flashing a few times.


    "Elder, what right do you have to make Chu Ang the leader?"


    "That''s right, even if she''s the captain, she should be the three young masters of Xiao Family. Who the hell is she?"


    "Is it because she is the principal''s disciple?"


    "A weak girl will only cry if she encounters danger. I don''t believe that she can bring us along!"


    "Exactly! We can''t accept it! "


    On the plaza, more and more people started to raise objections, and Chu Ang just stood there.


    And the so called Xiao Family three brothers were the three men that they had met in the Spiritual Energy Tower.


    Elder Rong looked at Chu Ang, thought for a while, and said: "Since everyone disagrees, then we''ll start a competition tomorrow. Whoever can beat Chu Ang will become captain. How about it?"


    It had to be said that Elder Rong''s suggestion was very practical. The danger of Training Land was unknown, so they naturally hoped that someone with strong strength could save them when they were in danger. In this way, everyone agreed.


    Chu Ang raised her eyebrows, she naturally did not have any objections, her opponents were not them, he only hoped that during the competition, they would not drag her down.


    "Big brother, you are the strongest out of the three of us. I think I can''t beat her. You go ahead." Xiao Miao had always worshipped Chu Ang, and quickly avoided him.


    The cold-faced man, Xiao Nan, and the handsome man, Xiao Rann, did not say a word.


    Chu Ang turned around and left. When he passed by the three Xiao Family Brothers, he stopped and smiled faintly: "At noon tomorrow, let''s meet up at the martial stage. All of you, come at me together."


    The pupils of the two Xiao Family brothers constricted. What arrogant women!

 C37

    It was not that Chu Ang was arrogant, but rather, with her current level, there was no one amongst the newbies who was her match.


    Elder Li''s words before his death were deeply engraved in her mind. It was possible that her parents were still alive.


    In his memories, his parents had treated her extremely well, and it could be said that they were afraid of her when they spoke of her, and had doted on her wholeheartedly. Even if they knew that she couldn''t cultivate, they didn''t dislike her at all.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Since they are interested in Chu Family, they will come find you sooner or later."


    Sensing Chu Ang''s fluctuating mood, Uncle Zhong spoke in a comforting tone, "Moreover, with their personalities, your parents shouldn''t be in any life threatening danger."


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, determination flashing across his black eyes: "Uncle Zhong, I understand, I cannot go against them with my current strength, my top priority is to improve myself."


    "You''re right." Uncle Zhong was extremely pleased, "Child, don''t give yourself too much pressure, you have already done very well."


    Chu Ang returned to his room and chatted with Ling Yun for a while before he started cultivating.


    Although Magic Academy and Spiritual Energy were not as plentiful as space, space still belonged to a heaven defying object, so it was best not to be discovered.


    "Yummy!" Yami! "Yummy!"


    In the space, Little Fat Ball was baring her teeth and shouting. Her voice was angry and hurried, as if she had seen her enemy.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Chu Ang''s heart. While Ling Yun was in the canteen, she quickly entered the space and saw Little Fat Ball shouting towards the other side of the Spirit Spring.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yummy!" When Little Fat Ball saw Chu Ang, his eyes lit up and he quickly jumped into Chu Ang''s embrace. With his claws resting on Chu Ang''s chest, he squinted his eyes and had a face full of enjoyment.


    Chu Ang glanced at the other side, which was shrouded in clouds and mist.


    "Your current ability is impossible to pass." It was unknown when Flying Feather walked over, but he glanced at Chu Ang with a strange look in his eyes, "Moreover, I think it''s best if you don''t go in."


    Chu Ang raised his brows as if deep in thought. It seemed that this space did not entirely belong to him.


    "Thank you very much." After saying that, he left the space.


    On the second day, Chu Ang went straight to the fighting stage. His slim figure stood in the middle and looked at Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann.


    "What?" "Together?" Someone from the crowd shouted in disbelief. Everyone looked at each other, as if they were looking at a madman. Chu Ang, this person couldn''t be sick, right?


    However, the elder seated at the front was not the least bit worried. Hearing this, he also spoke up along with Chu Ang: "Then let''s go together, it''s just a spar."


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann''s expressions did not look good. If they win, it would sound bad, but if they lose, there would be no light on their faces. However, it was obviously impossible for them to give up.


    They were the children with the most aptitude in Xiao Family, and this concerned the dignity of the Xiao Family!


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then picked up their Spiritual Energy and jumped up.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    "Xiao Rann!"


    Chu Ang smiled slightly: "Chu Ang."


    Xiao Nan was an Intermediate Level 8 Warrior, while Xiao Rann was an Intermediate Level 8 Fire Mage.


    If the two of them were to cooperate well, then it would be easy for them to defeat each other, but, the one they had met was Chu Ang!


    Mage of All Elements whose physical fitness is comparable to a warrior!


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann did not deliberately go easy on Chu Ang just because he was a woman. The two of them knew that Chu Ang was stronger than them, but they were two on one and had an even greater advantage!


    Ah!


    Following the loud shout, Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann both took action at the same time. In the eyes of others, the two of them were extremely fast, in a flash, they arrived at Chu Ang''s side.


    Just that, in Chu Ang''s eyes, the two of them had slowed down their movements by a lot.


    Ah!


    "Bam!"


    After two moves, both of them fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    The crowd sucked in a breath, the shock on their faces indescribable.


    "Awesome!" Xiao Miao''s eyes lit up, he was extremely excited, "My two brothers are both at Intermediate Level 8, but they were defeated just like that, how cool is that!"


    Xiao Miao''s words caused everyone to gasp once again, so what kind of level had Chu Ang''s strength reached!


    Shock flashed past Xiao Rann who was on the stage as he stood up and frowned: "Chu Ang, what is your current level?"


    "Advanced." Xiao Nan also stood up shakily, "Your current level is High, right?"


    "Yes." Chu Ang did not try to conceal anything and immediately agreed.


    "Then why is your body comparable to a warrior''s?" Xiao Nan stared intently at Chu Ang, looking better than any of her expressions. Chu Ang just laughed helplessly, his tone was extremely calm, "What others can''t do, does not mean that I can''t do."


    Looking at Chu Ang''s back figure, Xiao Nan''s eyes flashed with an unknown light, while Xiao Rann who was at the side touched his lower jaw, his eyes filled with interest.


    When Chu Ang became the team leader, no one objected. A team leader with a high level of strength could help them too much!


    "Sister, I will work hard too!" Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang, his eyes filled with determination.


    Chu Ang who was eating in the pavilion stroked Chu Yu''s head with a smile, then looked at Ling Yun: "What''s with your fire element?"


    Ling Yun''s face froze for a moment, and then it miserable for Bai Yi. He did not dare look at Chu Ang, as his entire body was trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Ang held Ling Yun''s hand, "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, it''s just that you went to the Training Land tomorrow, so you have to be extremely careful."


    Hearing that, Ling Yun raised her head in shock, she looked at Chu Ang and muttered: "My strength is so low, don''t you dislike me?"


    Chu Ang laughed: "I used to be a trash."


    The words stopped there, but Ling Yun instantly understood.


    A bright smile blossomed on his face. "En!"


    Training Land could only be activated by the combined efforts of the Principal and three elders of the Magic Academy. On this day, a new student was led by Chu Ang to the Training Land entrance.


    Elder Yu pulled Chu Ang to the side and said slowly: "The An Family''s people have already entered. You must be extremely careful. Their target is you.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded.


    "Three days later, the Training Land will once again activate. Remember, you must come to the door at noon three days later. If he were to meet with danger, he could just shatter the life-saving tablet and come out! At the same time, it also means that you are not qualified, and can only leave the Magic Academy! " After returning back to the Elder to explain the matters, everyone received a life-saving card.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed a faint light, her goal was to ensure that no one would die inside, and as for the rest, it was outside her responsibility.


    "Training Land! "Activate!"


    When the principal and elders had poured in the Spiritual Energy, a huge exit suddenly appeared behind them, and everyone orderly walked in.


    The moment Chu Ang stepped in, he only felt a suction force pulling her in. Luckily, he was able to hold onto a big tree and did not fall down. On the other hand, the people behind his were all lying on the ground with bad luck.


    After the cave was closed, everyone stood up and looked around, discussing what had just happened.


    "This place is so beautiful!"


    "That''s right, I feel that the Spiritual Energy here are also very rich, why not find a place to cultivate and wait for us to come out in three days?"


    "I think so too!"


    Chu Ang smiled faintly: "If you want to follow me, then leave."


    "Big sister, a lot of people didn''t come." Chu Yu''s voice contained a bit of anger, but Chu Ang simply laughed, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll definitely follow you."


    Training Land is not as simple as it seems, the danger inside is naturally not that simple.


    What Chu Ang did not expect was that the three Xiao Family Brothers would actually follow behind him.


    "Chu Ang, you are the leader, you must not want to lose us!" Xiao Miao said quickly when he saw Chu Ang looking at him.


    Xiao Rann coughed dryly and lowered his head.


    Xiao Nan turned his head, his ears slightly red.


    Chu Ang did not say anything, but continued to walk forward, both sides of the medicinal herbs had already attracted her attention. She was a descendant of a medical family, so upon seeing the medicinal herbs, he did not hesitate to take them.


    Seeing Chu Ang''s actions, the few of them had different expressions.


    "Does Chu Ang know how to refine medicine?" Xiao Miao hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively.


    If Chu Ang didn''t answer, naturally, Chu Yu and Ling Yun wouldn''t say anything either.


    For the time being, they did not run into any danger.


    Ah!" took a glance behind him, and saw that the incoming bat was coming from the right side. The one in front of him was shockingly a dozen or so people from Magic Academy.


    "Chu Ang, save me!"


    "Chu Ang, quickly save us!"


    A cry for help came over, Chu Ang frowned, a look of confusion flashed past his eyes, he then said: "Quickly run!"


    As he said that, without a second word, he pulled Ling Yun and Chu Yu and ran towards the front. The people from Magic Academy behind were stunned: "Chu Ang, you are the captain, how can you run on your own!"


    Chu Ang sneered: "I''m sorry, I really cherish my life."


    However, the bats were too fast for them to pass.


    A dim light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stopped and threw the fire element in his hand towards the bat. "You can''t escape anymore. Attack!"


    Everyone stopped, they started to use Spiritual Energy s to attack, and the students that were being chased all stopped, they panted heavily, and seeing Chu Ang stop, they all heaved a sigh of relief, and started to use Spiritual Energy s to attack.


    Everyone''s strength was uneven. With their backs facing each other, they began to attack the surrounding bats. Fortunately, they could help each other, temporarily suppressing the bats.


    "How did you offend these things?" Xiao Miao frowned, and looked at them in annoyance.


    One of the girls had a pale face. Hearing that, she cried, "I don''t know why there are suddenly so many bats ¡­"


    "A mutated bat!" Chu Ang looked at the bat whose eyes had suddenly turned red, and his pupils contracted abruptly.


    "Intermediate Level 3 editor!" Everyone pay attention. " Saying that, Chu Ang thought that Chu Yu and Ling Yun''s level was not high enough, he turned and wanted to protect the two of them, but suddenly a force pushed her away!


    "Chu Ang! "Go to hell!"

 C38

    "Chu Ang!" Ling Yun''s body suddenly erupted with an intense Spiritual Energy vibration, and the Elemental Sphere in her hand seemed to be affected, and quickly increased dramatically.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Miao frowned, he looked at his two elder brothers, only to see that they had doubtful expressions. His heart jumped, and he quickly said: "Student, don''t be rash ¡­."


    Before she even finished speaking, Ling Yun had already brought along her explosive fire element and quickly charged towards the bat swarm!


    "Sister Ling Yun!" When Chu Yu saw this, he was shocked and ignored Lee Lan. With the support of the lightning element, he quickly followed inside.


    "Do they want to die?" Someone muttered a few words under his breath, and everyone began to chime in.


    "This won''t do, we have to hurry up and leave, otherwise, we''ll all become bats'' food!"


    Everyone quickly ran backwards. The three Xiao Family Brothers looked at each other and were the first to speak: "I''m not leaving, I want to see her coming out!"


    Xiao Rann coldly snorted. "If you want to die, go ahead. Big Brother, let''s go!"


    "Second Brother, we cannot be ungrateful!" Xiao Miao frowned, "Chu Ang only..."


    "It''s not because of us, it''s because of Lee Lan." Xiao Rann glanced at Xiao Miao.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Miao was at a loss for words, so he decided to not bother with Xiao Rann and looked at him, "Big Brother, are you leaving as well?"


    "There''s nothing I can do here." A faint light flashed past Xiao Nan''s eyes, he turned and left, with Xiao Rann following closely behind.


    Xiao Miao was an Intermediate Level 8 Earth Element Magician. Thinking about it, he used the Earth Element to protect himself and walked forward, wanting to see if Chu Ang was still in the group of bats.


    "If she''s really dead, then take her corpse back with you." Xiao Miao muttered, not realizing at all that the number of bats had decreased.


    Chu Ang who was pulled into the group of bats was wrapped up by the Earth Element the moment he entered. These bats were not her match at all, it was just that there were too many of them, making her unable to make a move.


    Besides, this mutated bat already had its own way of thinking, and it couldn''t attack people as it liked. There must be a problem with that.


    The group of bats attacked Chu Ang with all their might, wanting to break apart the Earth Element surrounding Chu Ang.


    It had to be said that the mutated bat''s claws were exceptionally sharp. The Advanced Level 2 shield had been forcefully opened up!


    Chu Ang''s pupils became cold, and the fire element quickly shot out, burning the bat''s body and instantly turning it into ashes.


    "Little girl, there''s something wrong with the bats here. They seem to be especially envious of you." In the space, a thoughtful voice came from the Uncle Zhong, "The mutated bats already have an idea, they normally wouldn''t attack humans unless they had stolen their children."


    "Yummy!"


    In the space, Little Fat Ball jumped out and rubbed herself against Chu Ang''s body. Then, she frowned and said with a face full of disdain: "YMi!"


    As Chu Ang used the fire element to attack the bat, he thought of a way. Suddenly, he felt a flash of light, and then he saw Ling Yun and Chu Yu''s figures.


    "Elder sister!" When Chu Yu saw Chu Ang, his eyes filled with joy. The lightning element in his hand quickly dropped onto the bat''s body, a mere [Beginner Rank Level 9] Spiritual Energy, in the end, was too weak for an Intermediate Level 3 Spiritual Energy.


    On the other hand, Ling Yun was holding onto a flame element that was comparable to First Rank of High Grade. However, his face was pale, obviously the Spiritual Energy could not handle it.


    Chu Ang frowned, and then the Earth Element retreated. Following Little Fat Ball''s call, the surrounding bat swarm actually stopped on their own, and did not dare to attack.


    "Chu Ang!" Ling Yun rushed over to Chu Ang''s side. Seeing that Chu Ang was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief, and the fire element in his hands suddenly collapsed. He staggered a few steps back.


    Fortunately, Chu Ang was able to quickly support Ling Yun with his hands and legs. With her pulse, he saw that her Spiritual Energy was in a mess and was starting to run through her veins. He cursed inwardly, then took a look at the little fur ball, sniffed his clothes, and instantly understood.


    "Arrows of Fire!" Chu Ang roared out, and the fire element in his hands quickly shot out, causing the Variant Bat to quickly retreat, and open up a path.


    "Chu Ang!" When Xiao Miao saw the person inside, he was elated, "You''re fine!"


    Chu Ang looked at Xiao Miao in surprise, but did not speak further. Instead, he pushed Ling Yun over: "Take good care of her." Turning around, he looked at Lee Lan who was on the verge of death on the ground and retreated quickly with a cold glare. The fire Elemental Sphere appeared in his hands quickly and the group of bats all retreated.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang took out a bottle of medicine and poured it onto his body. The group of bats looked confused, and Little Fat Ball shouted out once again: "Yami!"


    The bat swarm quickly dispersed, disappearing without a trace.


    "Ling Yun, meditate."


    Ling Yun bit her lips tightly, her body trembling as she endured the pain with all her might.


    "This little girl can forcefully increase her strength without using any medicine. This is truly surprising. And her blood can destroy all life." Uncle Zhong''s words made Chu Ang freeze up. He looked towards Ling Yun and discovered that there was not a single blade of grass growing around her!


    The blood in his hand dripped onto a petal, and the petal instantly withered.


    How could this be?


    "Her blood is on the right person ¡­"


    "Although useless to humans, it is fatal to Devil Beast. Such people are called spirit exterminators."


    Exorcist...


    "Uncle Zhong, her strength seems to be different from the Spiritual Energy that he released."


    "Yes, there are pros and cons to this. This kind of person''s blood has the function of devouring Spiritual Energy, so the release of Spiritual Energy won''t last for long. Although she is at the first level of the Intermediate Level One, she can only release an intermediate level five Spiritual Energy."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang understood that there were indeed many things in this world that she did not know.


    "She hasn''t received a single powerful increase in strength, and the pain she suffers is comparable to the pain of her bones being ripped off. As long as she can endure it, her blood will become purer. However, if she can''t ¡­"


    Uncle Zhong had not finished speaking, but Chu Ang had already understood. "What can I do?"


    "Use the Light Element."


    Chu Ang nodded, and the Light Element quickly covered Ling Yun''s body.


    "Light, Light Element!" Xiao Miao was shocked, his face full of disbelief. "Chu Ang, just what type of mage are you?"


    Chu Ang did not answer Xiao Miao, if it was not because of an emergency, she would not have revealed his strength in front of Xiao Miao.


    Seeing that Ling Yun''s complexion was slightly better, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief and increased the flow of the Spiritual Energy, while Little Fat Ball stood beside her feet obediently.


    He had also not expected Chu Ang''s answer. Seeing Fat Ball, his eyes lit up, and when he reached out to hug Little Fat Ball, he felt his vision blur, and the back of his hand hurt!


    Xiao Miao took a deep breath, looked at his bloodied arm, and immediately felt wronged: "I just want to hug you ¡­"


    "Other than my sister, no one else is close to him." Chu Yu looked at Xiao Miao helplessly, and said while laughing.


    "Chu Ang, I''m fine ¡­"


    Ling Yun stood up, her face did not look good, Chu Ang took her pulse, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Treat yourself well, do not use the Spiritual Energy anymore."


    Ling Yun nodded her head, and they slowly walked forward. On the way, Chu Ang saw a few types of herbs, which could be used to concoct a solid medicine for Ling Yun.


    "Wait." Chu Ang took out a bottle from his bag and placed it on the herbs he had just picked up. The fire element appeared in his hand and he placed the bottle on top of the fire, he closed his eyes slightly and felt the power of the elements from the herbs, it shook a little, then a red light flashed and a pill appeared inside the bottle.


    At this moment, Xiao Miao no longer knew how to describe his astonishment.


    This person was too godly!


    Chu Yu opened his eyes wide and pulled Chu Ang''s hand: "Elder sister knows how to refine medicine?"


    Alchemy?


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, so this was the medicine concocting in this world!


    "You, you, you, what don''t you know?" Xiao Miao felt that his own spirit had suffered too great of a trauma.


    This girl was younger than him, and she knew more things than him!


    Looking at the composition of the pill, he was afraid that it was already at the Yellow Rank!


    "For me?" Ling Yun took the pill, and a look of warmth flashed past her eyes, "Thank you." She did not argue and directly ate it.


    Taking advantage of the time that Ling Yun was recuperating, Chu Ang looked at Xiao Miao who had not recovered from his shock and said, "Alright, if you want to refine medicine, then go and learn it."


    "Do you think you can learn it just because you want to!?" Xiao Miao''s chest rose and fell. Seems like he was not lightly angered, "This medicine refinement must have talent! It''s not like I''ve never learned it, but I can''t condense any pills, so I can only let it go! "


    After saying that, he plopped down on the ground with a depressed look on his face.


    "Little girl."


    "Uncle Zhong?" Chu Ang replied, "Is there something you need?"


    "In this world, the alchemy ranks are divided into Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow people. Each rank is divided into early and late stage, and your rank has probably reached middle stage Yellow Rank."


    "Middle Huang Level?" Chu Ang thought for a while, "I understand, thank you Uncle Zhong."


    "Little girl, your ability is not limited to this. You know a lot of things, and it''s easier for you to survive in this world."


    Chu Ang nodded: "I understand." Looks like once he returns to the Magic Academy, she would have to find the elders to understand his level.


    "Yo, I thought that someone picked all of these herbs, so it''s you, Chu Ang!"


    The scornful voices came from behind, causing everyone to turn around, and saw a fiery red lady holding onto a sword as she arrogantly looked at Chu Ang, her eyes filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. Looking at the symbol on the person''s clothes, he knew that this person was from the An clan.


    "You are indeed from the countryside, I wonder if Uncle An is blind to actually take you in as my disciple, Chu Ang, if I were you, I would have already invited myself to leave long ago! You''re just a piece of trash! What right did he have to receive Uncle An''s teachings? There are many disciples from the An clan who were chosen with great aptitude. I think Uncle An is old and senile! "


    "Pah!"


    The resounding slap caused everyone to be stunned. Following that, a man quickly ran over: "Hong Yu, are you alright?"


    Ang Hongyu held onto his own face, feeling the pain coming from his right cheek, and stared at Chu Ang with a sinister look: "You, you actually dare hit me!"


    "Zi Heng, help me teach her a lesson!"


    An Ziheng''s cold eyes were like that of a venomous snake''s, the War Qi quickly rushed into his right hand and directly swept it towards Chu Ang.


    "A mere Ninth Rank of Middle Grade warrior dares to spar against me?"


    However, with a slight wave of his hand, An Ziheng fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    "Trash!" Ang Hongyu fiercely glared at An Ziheng, and the fire element in his hand quickly shot towards Chu Ang.


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!" Ang Hongyu looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, "Aren''t you at the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade level, why ¡­"


    Chu Ang smirked, a taunting look flashing past his eyes: "Sorry, you don''t have the qualifications to know my strength!" Then, he changed the topic and mocked, "I am trash, what are you all? The An clan is only this much! "

 C39

    "What an arrogant girl!" A deep male voice sounded, its tone filled with mockery and anger.


    Chu Ang frowned, he raised his head and looked over, to see a middle-aged man followed by five men and women who were around the same age.


    In that instant, he understood. This was the person leading the team from the An clan.


    She was unable to determine the strength of this middle-aged man. Indeed, there was a heaven above the mortal world!


    "You are Chu Ang?" The middle-aged man sized Chu Ang up with an aggressive gaze, then looked at Chu Yu, "Beginner''s Ninth Order.


    "Lightning element, Fire element mage?"


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, his small hands balled into fists, as he puffed his chest out while looking at the middle aged man, but did not say anything.


    "You sure are arrogant!" I am your Master''s big brother, so you have to call me Senior Master! "


    The middle-aged man''s words were a disguised acknowledgement of Chu Yu''s identity.


    The man''s arrogant words did not cause any change in Chu Yu''s expression. He still stood by Chu Ang''s side without uttering a single sound.


    "Yes."


    When Xiao Miao saw this, he coldly snorted and said disapprovingly: "If I say it''s a success, are you a fool? Principal


    They took Chu Ang and Chu Yu as their disciples, and your attitudes towards Chu Yu, are you trying to turn them against each other? Then ¡­


    This really disappoints you. The two siblings have a very good relationship with each other! "


    "Xiao Miao!" The man behind him shouted, gritting his teeth, "You still have the face to appear in front of us!"


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Miao sloppily said, "It was you two who appeared in front of me, I didn''t want to see you safe either.


    "Family."


    "You ¡­ If it wasn''t for you, how could Scroll have died? " The young man roared angrily, his face was filled with grief and indignation as he held his hand ¡­


    The veins on his body popped out, as if he was going to strangle Xiao Miao to death in the next second.


    Xiao Miao shrugged his shoulders, "If I don''t fall for the An clan''s schemes, I''ll have to bear the entire responsibility? If you


    If we did not use the [An Mo], and wanted to use the [An Mo] to make a marriage with us, such a thing would not have happened. "


    "You!"


    "Alright!" An Cheng shouted loudly, stopping the young man, "It''s alright, this matter is over now."


    As he spoke, he gave An Jing a look.


    An Ran reluctantly shut her mouth.


    An Cheng walked in front of Chu Ang and raised his eyebrows, "Someone at your age is indeed a genius.


    "But there are quite a few geniuses in the An clan. I would really like to know, what other abilities do you have?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Chu Ang laughed as he looked at An Cheng, "If I''m not wrong, my master has already escaped.


    The An Family has agreed to your request in Training Land this time around, which is already the bottom line of my master. "


    "What a sharp tongue!" An Cheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of displeasure, "An Zhi will forever be our An Family Member, his surname is An here.


    The truth could not be changed, so he had to obtain the approval of everyone in the An clan! Now, I''m going to come and see how you''re doing


    "What abilities do you have!"


    Chu Ang frowned. Just as he was about to leave, he found that he could not move at all.


    Zi, An Cheng had already made his move, a War Qi burst out from his body.


    "It''s only the strength of a single Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, why did Uncle An use all of his strength?" An Ziheng coughed dryly twice and covered his mouth ¡­


    A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes as he looked at his chest.


    No one replied him. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, An Cheng wanted Chu Ang''s life!


    "Chu Ang has blocked An Cheng''s daughter, An Ying''s way, so An Cheng wants to get rid of her." Xiao Miao''s face turned serious, he looked at An Cheng, his tone filled with disdain, "An Cheng''s skills are really bad!"


    Hearing that, Ling Yun immediately said: "No, this man is too strong compared to Chu Ang, Chu Ang is not his opponent!"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu muttered, his hand already carrying the purple element.


    "Wait!" Xiao Miao immediately stopped Chu Yu, and snappily said, "Don''t make things difficult, with your strength, you are not his match. If you go over, Chu Ang will still have a way to protect you, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Chu Yu''s entire face scrunched up into a frown, and he felt extremely guilty. In the end, he was still unable to help Chu Ang ¡­


    An Cheng looked at Chu Ang who was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, laughed coldly, retracted his pressure, and quickly swung his fist towards Chu Ang!


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball rushed out without thinking, "Ya Mi!"


    "Fat Ball!"


    Chu Ang never thought that Fat Ball would actually rush out, the fire element in his hands quickly shot towards An Cheng!


    An Cheng''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. However, in the next moment, his smile froze on his face. His hand was in pain and he was clearly half a beat slower!


    Taking advantage of the situation, Chu Ang''s fire element once again appeared. An Cheng quickly retreated, opening up a distance between him and Chu Ang, Little Fat Ball also jumped onto Chu Ang''s shoulder, arrogantly looking at An Cheng.


    "What is this?" How could he be so fast?


    Chu Ang knew that if he could not defeat this man today, he would not be able to leave.


    When fighting, she, Chu Ang, had never been afraid!


    "Advanced Second Order?" A hint of surprise flashed through An Cheng''s eyes. "Impossible!"


    "Impossible?" "It''s indeed impossible!"


    When the fire and water elements simultaneously appeared in Chu Ang''s hand, everyone gasped!


    "Oh my god!" Is Chu Ang even human! "


    "I know if she''s human or not, but I don''t know exactly what she wants to do ¡­"


    Everyone turned to look, only to see Chu Ang mixing the two elements, the blood in his hands flowed onto the ground, as though she did not feel any pain.


    The fusion of elemental energy gave everyone a sense of fear.


    Xiao Miao''s lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word, but Ling Yun and Chu Yu were just standing behind Chu Ang. No matter what, they believed in her!


    A strange look flashed across An Cheng''s eyes. "Roar!" The War Qi wrapped its fist and rushed towards Chu Ang once again!


    "Pfft!" A fist mercilessly landed on Chu Ang''s right shoulder!


    "Plop!" With that, Chu Ang knelt on the ground, his face turning pale white.


    She knew that she couldn''t avoid it. As long as she could avoid any fatal attacks, everything would be fine.


    The synthesis of elements was not that simple. To fuse two opposing elements together, one had to pay several times the cost of a Spiritual Energy!


    An Cheng looked at Chu Ang in disbelief: "Warrior and mage duo!"


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other, they realised that the Chu Ang in front of them could not be judged by an ordinary person''s standards!


    "Fuse!" Chu Ang suddenly raised his head, and the Elemental Sphere in his hand was thrown out quickly!


    "Explode for me!"


    "Boom!"


    A deafening ancient voice echoed throughout the entire Training Land.


    Chu Ang looked at the damage caused by the Elemental Sphere, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    The smoke dissipated and An Cheng appeared again. Although his body was full of wounds, he wasn''t seriously injured.


    Chu Ang didn''t even give An Cheng the chance to catch his breath as the fire element in his hand appeared once again!


    "Arrows of Fire!"


    "Water Blade!"


    An Cheng dodged quickly and rolled to the front of Chu Ang!


    "Die!" A fist fiercely punched into Chu Ang''s heart!


    There was nowhere to hide!


    "Chu Ang!" Xiao Miao immediately felt that something was amiss, "Quickly hide!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Bam!" Chu Ang was struck hard onto the ground, blood flowing all over the floor, his face completely pale.


    "Chu Ang!"


    "Elder sister!"


    Ling Yun and Chu Yu both quickly ran over, and Ling Yun carefully helped Chu Ang up: "Chu Ang, quickly answer me, how are you?"


    At this time, Chu Ang felt that his internal organs had moved, if not for the Light Element healing his body, he would have died.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Chu Ang coughed dryly, then shook his head at the few of them.


    An Cheng saw that Chu Ang was still alive, a look of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, and the War Qi swung towards Chu Ang once again!


    "Be careful!" Xiao Miao quickly rushed up to protect Chu Ang, but the War Qi still managed to hit his body!


    Xiao Miao spat out a mouthful of blood, he was shocked and immediately looked at Chu Ang, who blocked in front of her with Ling Yun and Ling Yun.


    Chu Ang dug his fingers into the ground, his eyes filled with anger!


    What a great peace! What a great An clan!


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Ang Hongyu sneered and looked at Chu Ang complacently, "I advise you to give up on yourself! "In case we implicate your friends!"


    Chu Ang looked at Chu Yu and Chu Yu who were both severely injured, and the flame in his heart burned fiercely!


    He stood up shakily, "An Cheng! I won''t let you off! "


    "Bam!"


    The black light surrounded Chu Ang and a pair of blood red eyes stared coldly at Chu Ang.


    "Dark Element!"


    Everyone present was stunned. An Ying screamed, "You''re actually a Dark Element mage! You are an evil existence! Fast! Kill her! "


    Chu Ang felt as if all the elements in his heart were tumbling around, clamoring and continuously pouring in towards the outside!


    In his mind, he clearly heard the voice of the Uncle Zhong: "The Dark Element is a devourer, and can be said to be the natural enemy of the War Qi. Girl, give it your all ¡­"


    "Let''s go all out!" Chu Ang bellowed, and ran towards An Cheng with all his might!


    "Bam!" However, Chu Ang didn''t even touch An Cheng at all, and was directly struck hard on the ground by the An Cheng''s War Qi!


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!" "Bam!" One after another, the sound of fists striking flesh could be heard.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu shouted, he wanted to stand up and help, but his internal injuries prevented him from moving even an inch!


    "An Cheng!" That''s enough! " Xiao Miao said in a low and fierce voice, "If anything happens to Chu Ang, the Principal will not let you off!"


    "Hahaha!" Hearing this, An Cheng laughed out loud. With a cold sneer, he said disapprovingly, "She died inside, who would know that I did it?"


    Xiao Miao''s heart thumped, "You want to kill all of us?"


    "I won''t let you succeed ¡­" Chu Ang could no longer stand up, with his power, he bit his lips hard, and the stench of blood filled his mouth, "Bai Yi!"


    Following Chu Ang''s loud shout, red rays of light poured out of the ring and a fiery red figure appeared in front of Chu Ang.


    Looking at Chu Ang''s situation, Bai Yi was shocked: "How did you become like this?"


    "Take them away!" Chu Ang fiercely grabbed Bai Yi''s arm, "Quick!"


    Bai Yi swept his eyes across his surroundings, and immediately understood what was going on, as he quickly carried Chu Yu: "Can you walk?"


    Xiao Miao nodded and carried Ling Yun.


    "I''m not leaving!"


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy! " An Cheng''s eyes revealed his greed, "I didn''t expect you to have a magical treasure like the passage you brought with you!"


    "Let''s go!" Chu Ang was no longer able to condense a Spiritual Energy, he could only use his own body to protect them. His eyes were filled with unspeakable determination, "I never thought that the An family was this kind of trash!"


    "Humph!" An Cheng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, his fist directly striking towards Chu Ang''s head!


    Bai Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, "No way!"


    However, it was too late ¡­

 C40

    "Yummy!"


    "Little girl!" In his mind, the Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded anxiously, "Quick, use the Spiritual Energy to enter the space!"


    "Sister! Let us out! " Flying Feather''s voice could be heard, "Elder sister, quick!"


    Chu Ang laughed bitterly, he wanted to do the same, but at that moment, she could not condense any Spiritual Energy, she was just like a waste, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    She was still too weak!


    "Swish ¡­"


    An Cheng''s hand was only a centimeter away from Chu Ang, but he couldn''t press it down no matter how hard he tried!


    A ray of white light flashed, and a handsome figure appeared in front of everyone. He extended his hand and gently pulled Chu Ang into his embrace, and with a flash of white light, he quickly struck An Cheng''s chest!


    "Who are you?" An Cheng staggered a few steps back. The pressure this man gave him was too great, too dangerous! He was not a match for this man!


    When did the mainland have such an expert!?


    The man''s long and narrow eyes slightly slanted upwards. "Scram!"


    It was clearly an extremely ordinary word, but the moment it came out of the man''s mouth, it caused one''s heart to tremble. It was too late for one to resist, all one wanted was to leave as soon as possible!


    An Cheng fiercely glared at Chu Ang who was in the man''s embrace. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to kill Chu Ang today, so he unwillingly brought everyone to quickly leave.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu quickly ran over, and tightly pulled Chu Ang''s hand, as he looked at the man vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    Chu Ang frowned as he walked out from the man''s embrace.


    In her two lifetimes, she had seen many men, and there was no lack of handsome men. As for the man in front of her, his facial features seemed to be depicted in a painting, his eyes pitch black and deep and expressionless, and his thin lips were pursed. She was even more beautiful than a woman, and even less handsome than a man!


    He was simply the beloved of the heavens!


    Furthermore, the icy cold aura emanating from his body made it impossible for others to get close to him!


    Chu Ang felt a cold sensation from the bottom of his heart. This man was extremely dangerous, with her current abilities, if he wanted to kill her, he would be like an ant!


    When she saw the look in his eyes, it was as if all her secrets had been revealed. This feeling made her feel powerless from the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and said, "Thank you for saving me."


    The man''s face didn''t show any expression, his voice was light and deep: "Tian Runn."


    "Hmm?" A trace of suspicion flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, while he was shocked, but he quickly regained his composure and lowered his head without saying a word.


    "Too weak." The man''s eyes carried a hint of disgust as he turned into a streak of white light and disappeared.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. She admitted that his strength was not high, but to have such achievements at her age, was that not bad?


    Bai Yi coughed lightly and quickly said: "We should still leave this place, it''s hard to say if they will turn back."


    Chu Ang nodded, leaving the man behind. He couldn''t use the Spiritual Energy anymore, he needed to find a place to treat it.


    In the space, Flying Feather watched as the white light reached the other side of the mountain with a look of astonishment on his face, "Master has already saved elder sister twice in a row. If he were to force himself out again, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    The spirit beast in the ground had wrinkles all over its face. With a disdainful tone, it said, "Women are trouble!"


    Flying Feather looked at it snappily. "Darling, shut up! If not for elder sister, who knows when our master would have come out! "


    "Chu Zhong." A faint voice came from the other side of the mountain, "She can enter the tower now."


    Chu Ang and the others found a cave, where Bai Yi stood guard. Chu Ang and the others quickly took care of their own bodies.


    "Little girl, think of a way to enter the space. There are herbs in the space, refining them might be able to help you recover."


    Chu Ang opened his eyes and pursed his lips: "I''ll go relieve myself."


    After arriving at a place where no one was around, Chu Ang quickly entered the space. He kept feeling that something was amiss, taking the herbs, and just as he was about to leave, the Uncle Zhong opened his mouth and said: "Girl, there is a small path beside the Spirit Spring. It has a total of 10 steps.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. Becausehe was injured, his face did not look good, but she knew that Uncle Zhong''s words were reasonable, without saying a word, she directly walked over. Other than the first floor, he could not see anything else.


    Upon stepping in, Chu Ang felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the Compendium Pavilion, but there were only three books in there.


    An introduction to medicinal herbs. Introduction to Devil Beast. There was also a geography magazine.


    Chu Ang casually flipped through the pages and knew that the records inside were much more detailed than Chu Family. Presumably, the entire world had recorded it all, and without being polite, he immediately put it away and bowed towards the east: ", thank you ancestor for your kindness!"


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes flickered a few times in panic, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Raising his head, Chu Ang saw a box at the side. Opening it to take a look, he discovered that it was an exquisite storage space!


    "Little girl, bind it with blood."


    Chu Ang nodded, and quickly followed the instructions given by the Uncle Zhong, causing the storage space to disappear very quickly. Following Chu Ang''s mental state, the storage space came out immediately.


    The storage space of this continent was bound to its master. If its master died, the storage space would become ownerless.


    Chu Ang put the three books into his storage space and walked out: "Uncle Zhong, I should not stay any longer."


    "Go."


    When Chu Ang opened his eyes again, he was already at the Training Land. After finding the cave, Chu Ang did not immediately absorb the Spiritual Energy to mediate his body, but instead started to refine pills.


    Xiao Miao was already impressed by Chu Ang''s Alchemy Inherent Skill. It was not easy to refine Elixirs, but she had a 100% success rate. The competition was infuriating!


    At this time, An Cheng''s group of people came to another side and coincidentally bumped into students from other Magic Academy.


    "Uncle An?" An Hongyun tentatively called out.


    "Humph!" An Cheng''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, "At that time, we agreed that if Chu Ang could bring a person to bring these people out of the Training Land, then we would recognize her identity."


    An Cheng''s words caused Ang Hongyu''s eyes to light up and he quickly understood, "Uncle An, is it that once one person dies, Chu Ang will be considered as having failed?"


    "That''s right!" An Cheng snorted, "Chu Ang is too mysterious, there are many experts surrounding her, if that''s the case, we''ll kill them all!"


    The people from the Magic Academy did not expect to see anyone else here, and immediately became cautious.


    "An Cheng?" Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann looked at the An family members and frowned. Their hearts were filled with unease, a member of the An family was not someone to be trifled with!


    "Hongyu, you go!" An Cheng sneered and quickly instructed.


    Ang Hongyu arrogantly raised her head. As a Ninth Rank of Middle Grade Mage, she was able to handle these people!


    As he thought, he quickly rushed over.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Xiao Rann bellowed, and the fire magic in his hands surged.


    Only, before he could even resist, the sword in Ang Hongyu''s hand had directly pierced towards Xiao Rann''s right arm!


    Ah!


    "Murder!"


    "Help!"


    Seeing that Xiao Rann was not his opponent, everyone was filled with fear, and started to turn and run, as if there was a talented tiger, leopard, and wolf behind him!


    Seeing that, Xiao Nan rushed over and helped Xiao Rann. Under the encirclement of two Intermediate Level 8, Ang Hongyu was not as strong as the two of them, and quickly shouted: "An Ziheng, why aren''t you coming over to help!"


    An Ziheng rushed over without a word!


    Seeing that, Xiao Nan quickly threw out a signal light!


    When Xiao Miao, who was about done fixing the cave, saw this, he stood up with a "whoosh": "My brother and the rest are in trouble!"


    "Hmm?" Because Chu Ang had the Light Element on him, his reply could be considered quick. Hearing Xiao Miao''s words, he stood up, "It''s An Cheng and the others."


    It was not hard to guess An Cheng''s intentions. He just didn''t expect that the An clan''s people would actually do such a despicable thing to prevent him from becoming the master''s disciple!


    A hint of coldness flashed through her eyes. Since they were stopping her, she must do it!


    "Let''s go over now!"


    Joy appeared on Xiao Miao''s face, and he quickly nodded as he led the group of people forward.


    Soon enough, they heard the sounds of fighting, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, and saw that more than a hundred students from the Magic Academy had been captured by the people An Cheng brought, and all of them were extremely afraid. There were a few who wanted to resist, but the disparity in their strength was too great, and was unable to pose any threat.


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann had been fighting with Ang Hongyu and An Ziheng the entire time. They could have obviously caught the two, but An Family Member was just playing with them like a little mouse.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Xiao Miao''s hands clenched into fists, he could no longer resist and quickly ran over, "Hand over your life!"


    When Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann heard Xiao Miao''s voice, their faces were joyous, but they quickly disappeared. Xiao Nan''s ice-cold voice sounded: "You''re not allowed to come here! "Hurry up and leave!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Xiao Miao''s body was in a sorry state because of the previous fight, but when he saw Ang Hongyu, he grinded his teeth and said, "Your An Family Member is really despicable!"


    An Cheng never thought that he would run into Chu Ang and the rest so quickly. When he thought about the man behind Chu Ang, his eyebrows creased and he quickly gave An Family Member a look.


    The An Family Member who was restraining his Magic Academy moved his finger, and was about to shoot out a ray of magic element, Chu Ang quickly made his move: "Despicable!"


    Chu Ang coldly swept his eyes across the crowd, his tone cold. "All the students in the Magic Academy are hot-blooded, and won''t admit defeat! Not like you two, who are still waiting to be slaughtered even before resisting! "


    "Of course you can say that. Why don''t you look at their strength!"


    "How is it?" Chu Ang did not think much of it, "It is only a few levels higher than us, there are more than a hundred of us, can''t we resist? No matter what, he would die! Then we shall perish together! "


    Everyone''s heart shook violently. That''s right, they were going to die anyway! Why not fight!


    "Today, I, Chu Ang will teach you all your first lesson!" The fire element in Chu Ang''s hands quickly rushed in, wrapping around his body and rushing straight towards An Cheng!


    "Chu Ang, you lunatic!"


    An Cheng''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    Chu Ang''s lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile, and the water particles ruthlessly struck An Cheng''s body, following that, with a retreat, the three elements of water and fire appeared, and fiercely suppressed each other!


    The people from Magic Academy were all shocked, a multi-element magician!


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann looked at each other and pursed their lips. The magic War Qi came out and went straight for Ang Hongyu and An Ziheng!


    "I''ll kill you all!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone stood up and said, "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    The battle was about to begin!


    Bai Yi, Chu Yu, Ling Yun and the others were naturally not willing to lag behind, and one after another, came over to rescue the people from Magic Academy.


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang was directly struck to the ground, but he did not seem to feel pain, he stood up once again, his eyes were ice cold, his entire body releasing killing intent!


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball was also not willing to fall behind. She rushed to An Cheng''s side to buy time for Chu Ang!


    "Little girl!" Don''t act recklessly! The fusion of three elements will damage your meridians! "


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Chu Ang''s rosy lips spat out three words as he slowly closed his eyes. The Spiritual Energy that was transmitted from his body entered his palm and fiercely fused together!


    "Explode!"


    "Bam!"


    The loud sound startled everyone. Chu Ang shook for a while, before stabilizing his mind, not giving An Cheng any chance to retaliate. He quickly rushed into the smoke, where the Dark Element turned into a sharp sword, quickly flying into An Cheng''s body!


    "You can''t kill me!" An Cheng wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Chu Ang sinisterly.


    However, Chu Ang remained unmoved. With the sudden appearance of seven different types of elements, An Cheng opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "An Cheng, you must die!"

 C41

    "Mage of All Elements! You are actually Mage of All Elements! "


    An Cheng''s pupils dilated as a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s lips curled up, and all seven types of elements poured into his body, opposing each other as they tortured him to the point that he wished he was dead, and he roared loudly!


    "You know, it''s too late ¡­"


    Chu Ang sneered. When he appeared again, the smoke had dissipated, leaving only Chu Ang''s and An Cheng''s corpse.


    "You, you killed Uncle An!" Ang Hongyu''s face was pale and his lips were trembling. He looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, and kept on retreating, "No, that''s impossible. How could Uncle An die ¡­"


    "Chu Ang! The An clan will not let you off! " An Ziheng and the others gripped tightly onto the weapons in their hands as they looked at Chu Ang in alarm.


    Chu Ang walked over to them step by step, and said to them slowly: "I advise you all to disappear from my sight as soon as possible, if not, I can''t guarantee that I won''t make a move against you all."


    Hearing that, a ray of light flashed across Ang Hongyu''s eyes, and he quickly turned around to leave. The other An Family Member behind him naturally followed suit, and An Cheng''s corpse was lying on the ground alone.


    "Release the tiger back into the mountain?" Bai Yi raised his eyebrows, his face was full of disapproval, "If you let them go, they will definitely reveal that An Cheng was killed by you."


    "I just want them to know." Chu Ang smiled lightly, "I''m just afraid that they won''t come."


    "Let''s go." Chu Ang headed towards the right path, and this time, everyone followed behind her. Chu Ang only took a glance, and did not have much of an expression on his face.


    "Why are we going inside?" Suddenly, someone asked, "Don''t we just need to leave this place safely?"


    "Even if you managed to get out safely, if you are too weak, you will still be wiped out." Xiao Miao said indifferently, "Why do you think those few old geezers inside the Magic Academy want a whole set of Training Land?"


    "Then let''s just find a place to train." Someone muttered.


    Chu Ang nodded his head thoughtfully, he stopped his steps and looked at the group: "If that''s the case, then if you''re willing to find a place to cultivate, then stay here. Tomorrow at noon, just go to the entrance, if you want to follow me, then follow me."


    "Chu Ang, why must you go inside?" Some people looked at Chu Ang strangely and asked.


    Chu Ang smiled slightly: "I just feel that since I''m here, I want to see what exactly is inside. Of course, if you follow me, the dangers inside are unknown and you might lose your life, but correspondingly, there will also be some fortuitous encounters. Staying here is the safest option, it all depends on your choice. "


    "That Chu Ang, we aren''t strong enough, so we won''t burden you. We''ll stay here and cultivate."


    "Me too ¡­"


    "I''ll stay here as well ¡­"


    Chu Ang did not force them, and in the end, only Ling Yun, Bai Yi and the three Xiao Family Brothers were left behind her.


    "Yes."


    After going through a series of events, Little Fat Ball was unwilling to enter into the dimensional realm, so she could only hug Little Fat Ball.


    "Are you sure you want to bring a pet with you?" Xiao Nan swept his eyes across Little Fat Ball, his brows knitted slightly, as he spoke without any emotion.


    The stereo started up. "We''re not going out for sightseeing this time."


    Chu Ang faintly swept his eyes across Xiao Nan: "You can choose not to follow me." With that, he turned and left.


    Xiao Nan''s lips moved a few times, his brows knitted together into a square. It was obvious that, as a proud son of heaven, there were very few people who objected ¡­


    His opinion.


    Xiao Miao secretly laughed twice, and quickly followed: "Big brother and second brother, you guys can do as you wish."


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann looked at each other and silently followed.


    With Chu Ang''s strength present, following her was naturally the safest option.


    As they went deeper into the cave, the surroundings quieted down, and only the sound of the leaves being stepped on could be heard.


    A strange atmosphere lingered around them.


    "Be careful ¡­" Chu Ang muttered, and everyone became cautious.


    Everyone walked out of the deep forest and arrived at a vast area. The circular pool was in the middle of the forest, and there were no ripples on the surface of the lake ¡­


    "Yes."


    "There''s nothing around here." Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann came from two different directions, "It seems like we have reached the end."


    Chu Ang stared at the pond for a long time. Suddenly, the element in the water moved slightly and shot into the water, but it did not stir up any waves.


    "There''s something at the bottom of the lake." Chu Ang walked up, scanned the surface of the lake, and without saying a word, jumped in.


    Chu Yu and the rest also jumped down.


    "Relax, let the water flow." Chu Ang''s words relaxed everyone''s resistance.


    Chu Ang only felt a pushing force pushing her forward, and even though he had jumped into the water, his clothes did not feel wet at all.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    After the few of them landed, Chu Yu quickly came to Chu Ang''s side, his small face full of seriousness, "Elder sister, what is this place?


    "A place?"


    "I never thought that there would actually be a place like this in Training Land." Uncle Zhong''s brows slightly knitted, "I actually came here quite a few times before.


    Once, but never reached the bottom of the water. Girl, be careful. "


    Chu Ang replied, and carefully walked forward.


    Ah!" Ling Yun cried out and quickly grabbed onto Chu Ang''s arm. Her small face was pale from fright, "Chu Ang ¡­ Yes, yes ¡­


    A skull! "


    Chu Ang looked over, there were indeed many skulls that were walking forward slowly.


    "Halt!"


    A child-like shrill voice rang out, "You are not allowed to go forward!"


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­" After a series of sounds, a skull appeared out of nowhere and stood in the middle of the road.


    Its thin arms swung from side to side, reaching less than a meter tall. Its two large skulls had green flames shooting out of their eyes and its brain ¡­


    The bag spun around.


    Compared to the other skulls, her bones were snow-white and as smooth as jade.


    "Who are you?" Chu Ang did not feel any hostility from him and immediately became interested.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a skeleton to have its own thoughts and thoughts. But, this skeleton was actually able to speak; it was obvious that it had already Awakened!


    "I am not human! I am the great Skull! The skulls here are all my subordinates! I even gave myself a name of Skull! "


    Skull ¡­


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. It was clearly the first time they had heard such a shocking name ¡­


    "I don''t like the name." Chu Ang smiled, "Why don''t you call me White Jade Bone."


    "White Jade Bone?" The Skull seemed to be thinking about something, "Why is he called White Jade Bone?"


    "Because your bones are as clear as white jade, they are especially beautiful!" Chu Ang said in all seriousness, "That''s why I''m called White Jade Bone, for short, a complaint..."


    "Pfft!" Xiao Miao could not hold back and laughed out loud, he immediately covered his mouth, his face was completely red.


    Chu Ang laughed, and without saying much, he walked around the Skull and headed to the front.


    However, there were "tat tat tat" sounds coming from behind him.


    "Elder sister, that Skull seems to be following us." Chu Yu said carefully.


    Chu Ang stopped, looked at the Skull, and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing following us?"


    The Skull spread out both of her arms, and said as if it was a matter of course: "You''re my mother, I''ll definitely follow you!"


    "Mother?"


    "Mother!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Ang strangely, and Xiao Miao, who was at the side, lowered his head and laughed even harder.


    Bai Yi coughed dryly. "That, why is she your mother?"


    "Because she gave me a name!" Oh, no. White Jade Bone''s tone was extremely cheerful, if one could see its expression, it would definitely be able to see that it was laughing, "The one who gives me that name is my mother!"


    "Then how about I choose your name?"


    "No, I have a mother now." White Jade Bone shook his head, Chu Ang felt that his head would fall to the ground in the next second.


    Following that, she ran to Chu Ang''s side with a "whoosh" sound, and wrapped her slender arms around Chu Ang''s arm.


    Chu Ang felt that if she did not teleport, she would really be terrified!


    Xiao Miao forced himself not to laugh at all, and his body trembled slightly: "Chu Ang, if it''s going to follow you, then it''s going to follow you.


    Chu Ang glared at Xiao Miao snappily, lowered his head, and said to White Jade Bone: "You can follow me, but you are not allowed to call me mother."


    "Alright, mother." White Jade Bone nodded, her tone filled with seriousness, while Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines.


    Chu Yu laughed and quickly replied: "Then you call me uncle."


    "Understood, little brother."


    "Puhahahahaha!" In the end, Xiao Miao still couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Xiao Rann also had a smile on his face, and even the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    Chu Yu looked at White Jade Bone with a depressed expression: "My sister is Chu Ang, why do you call me brother?"


    "Because you''re not taller than me!" White Jade Bone''s tone was filled with sighs, "You have to grow taller!"


    He, Chu Yu, had actually been disdained by a skull!


    Chu Ang laughed and said: "Alright, let''s go in first." "Bones, do you know where we are?"


    White Jade Bone''s brain spun 360 degrees once, and said slowly: "I''m not sure, I woke up in this place, I think I''ve already slept for many years, then you woke me up."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "Looks like we are also unfamiliar with you here, we need to be careful." After walking for a short distance, he suddenly saw three paths in front of him.


    "Which one?" Xiao Miao''s tone was filled with uncertainty. All three roads were very deep, and the danger that each path encountered was unknown.


    "Soldiers, split into three." Chu Ang quickly said, "At least we won''t be completely wiped out."


    Bai Yi laughed: "I''ll have one each." As he spoke, he chose the leftmost path.


    "The three of us will go to the right." Xiao Nan also made his choice.


    "Alright, be careful." Chu Ang brought Chu Yu and to walk towards the road in the middle, holding Little Fat Ball who was nudging Chu Ang on his chest, then opened his eyes and yawned, suddenly, he stood up, "Ya Mi!"


    Chu Ang and the other two stopped in their tracks. They were already accustomed to Little Fat Ball calling out to them when they were in danger.


    "Yummy!"


    Just as Little Fat Ball''s voice fell, all of the surrounding arrows suddenly shot out!


    "Be careful!"


    The Earth Element quickly turned into a wall and stood around the three of them.


    White Jade Bone quickly scattered into a ball: "Mother, quickly put me inside your storage pouch! I am afraid! "


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, he resigned himself to the fact and placed his arms and legs inside the spatial space.


    Little Fat Ball spontaneously stood on Chu Ang''s shoulder, and looked around vigilantly. In the next second, he would directly jump out.


    "Fat Ball!" Chu Ang called out nervously, but all he could see was Little Fat Ball''s afterimage moving back and forth, and slowly, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, "Follow me!"


    According to Little Fat Ball''s route, the rain of arrows could not hurt them at all!


    Just as he walked out, he realized that the entire passageway began to tremble!


    Chu Ang pulled a person with one hand, and quickly rushed out. In the pitch black tunnel, the three of them fell who knows how many times, and finally saw a glimmer of light!


    However, what welcomed them was not light, but endless danger!


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Chu Ang..."


    "Yami ¡­"


    Chu Ang looked at the Devil Beast in front of him.


    It hovered near the exit, eyes closed, tail wagging.


    The three of them took a few steps back, but they were stuck in a deadlock. It was impossible for them to retreat.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, made a glance at them, and the three of them carefully moved closer.


    As if he felt Chu Tian and the others'' approach, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyeballs seemed to be even bigger than Chu Yu''s head!


    A gloomy voice came out from the python''s mouth:


    "Who are you?"


    "Anyone who approaches will die!"

 C42

    Chu Ang pulled Ling Yun and Chu Yu back a few steps. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the python in front of him.


    "Humph!" The giant python gave a cold snort, and Chu Ang felt a gust of wind come over.


    The python moved its head, lowering its head to look at Chu Ang and the others, a look of doubt flashed past its eyes: How do you know about the Ancient Grounds?


    "Ancient lands?" Chu Ang frowned slightly. No wonder no one had realized that his Training Land was an ancient land after all these years. It was probably only revealed slowly after time had passed by.


    "Since you''ve barged in, you should leave your life behind!" As the giant python''s voice fell, its snake tail swiftly swept towards Chu Ang and the other two.


    "Be careful!" The wind element in Chu Ang''s hands quickly wrapped around the three of them and they quickly moved.


    The giant python''s eyes flashed with astonishment. It clearly did not expect that someone would dodge its attack. It coldly snorted and attacked again.


    Chu Ang pushed Ling Yun and Chu Yu to a safe place as he himself suddenly moved forward to face the giant python''s attack.


    "Elder sister!" Anxiety flashed across Chu Yu''s face, but when he wanted to help, he was stopped by Ling Yun.


    "You can''t help her in the past, we''re too weak."


    Ling Yun muttered, she did not know whether to say it for herself or for Chu Yu.


    Chu Ang stared at the giant python, not letting go of any of its expression.


    The giant python snorted, a look of disdain flashing past its eyes, the snake tail moved again and pounced towards Chu Yu, causing Chu Yu to feel as though his internal organs were being squeezed, and was in extreme pain.


    The fire element in his hand struck the giant python, but it did not leave any traces on its body!


    Such thick skin!


    A thought flashed across Chu Ang''s mind, and then he quickly thought of a way, the snake hitting seven inches was no exception, the giant python was no exception, it was just that the biggest problem was how to break open its skin!


    "Pah!" The giant python suddenly released Chu Ang, opened its mouth wide, and directly bit towards Chu Ang''s neck!


    Chu Ang stretched out both of his hands, fiercely blocking the giant python''s teeth. The giant python''s mucus made her frown.


    He finally condensed a fireball with great difficulty and stuffed it into the giant python''s body.


    The giant python suddenly smashed Chu Ang against the wall with its head, making a huge sound as it fell to the ground!


    "Humph!" "Abominable human!" The huge python looked at Chu Ang with contempt, but Chu Ang noticed that the giant python''s body was starting to exude blood. From the looks of it, he could only attack Chu Ang from the inside!


    Biting her lips tightly, determination flashed across her eyes. She suddenly stood up and ran towards the python. The python coldly snorted, "You overestimate yourself!"


    With his mouth wide open, he directly ate Chu Ang inside!


    "Elder sister!"


    "Chu Ang!"


    Ling Yun''s face turned pale white, she ignited a fire magic in her hands and quickly dashed towards the giant python. However, Ling Yun''s fire magic was too weak, it could not cause any damage to the giant python.


    Ling Yun slammed onto the ground fiercely, making a loud sound.


    "Don''t come over." Chu Ang, who was inside the giant python''s stomach, quickly cried out, causing Chu Yu to be overjoyed.


    At this time, Chu Ang looked at the giant python''s stomach. The heat inside made her feel as if she was in a furnace, and Chu Ang seemed to not be able to feel it.


    The Thousand Year Giant Python inner core was a good material for refining medicine!


    "Little girl, although the python''s inner core is good, it''s not easy to obtain. The outer layer of its outer shell is extremely hard, and not something that can be broken through by just anything. There''s no way to use the power of the elements. On the contrary, it can still absorb the elements. "


    Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded. "You can''t go in and out of the space while you''re here, so be careful."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded his head, he became even more careful, and the fire element in his hand shot towards the Orb. Just as Uncle Zhong had said, there was no reaction, and it was even absorbed.


    Chu Ang frowned, and started to think of a way.


    Outside, the giant python was tired after swallowing Chu Ang so it couldn''t be bothered to care about Chu Yu and Chu Yu. It curled up its body and closed its eyes to sleep.


    Chu Yu and Ling Yun looked at each other, knowing that they could only wait.


    Fortunately, the passage had stopped shaking.


    "I wonder how the other two are doing." Ling Yun said in a small voice. Right at this moment, clear footsteps could be heard.


    "What the hell is this thing!" Xiao Miao exclaimed, and then looked at Chu Yu and Ling Yun, "Where''s Chu Ang?"


    Ling Yun made a "booing" sound. Seeing the three Xiao Family brothers in such a sorry state, she knew that they had also received quite a bit of danger.


    "All of you are here." Bai Yi''s voice came over.


    "Mm, it''s like this ¡­" Ling Yun quickly explained the entire situation.


    Bai Yi frowned, the fire element in his hand suddenly appeared and pointed at his forehead, but realised that it could not be transmitted in, "As long as he is alive."


    Inside the giant python''s body, Chu Ang had already tried several hundred methods, but he just couldn''t break through the protective shell outside the giant python''s inner core.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "I can only use this." Saying that, the fire and water elements simultaneously struck towards the protective shell. Since they could all absorb, then he might as well test out the strength of the repelling elements!


    Sure enough, when the two elements entered the protective shell, it began to shake violently.


    As for the python, it suddenly opened its eyes. In an instant, it looked extremely malevolent as it roared towards the sky, its tail swinging in all directions!


    Chu Yu and the rest tried to dodge, they had originally suffered a lot to get here, but now that they were attacked by the giant python, they felt that their strength did not match.


    "What exactly is Chu Ang doing inside?" Xiao Miao said snappily.


    "Who knows." Bai Yi rolled his eyes in an extremely indecent manner.


    The fire and water elements in Chu Ang''s hands once again increased as he shot them into the shield.


    The five elements magic was indeed useful!


    As the giant python twisted and turned, Chu Ang also started to sway inside its body. He reached out and fiercely grabbed onto one of the giant python''s tendons, barely allowing himself to stand.


    "Abominable human!"


    "Pah!"


    It was broken!


    Chu Ang''s eyes were filled with joy, he fiercely grabbed onto the inner core, and a ruthless look flashed past his eyes, he firmly pulled on the inner core and pulled it off.


    Ah!


    The giant python let out a miserable cry. In the next second, it collapsed onto the ground, panting heavily.


    "Bam!" As the red light dispersed, Chu Ang directly grabbed onto his Orb and broke through the giant python''s skin. Without caring about the blood on his face, he directly arrived in front of Chu Yu and the others.


    "Inner core?" Bai Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball suddenly jumped onto the Orb, without saying a word, he took a bite.


    "Crack crack crack!" The sound stunned everyone.


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he grabbed Little Fat Ball in one go: "Fat Ball, puke it out for me!"


    "Yami!" Little Fat Ball covered her mouth, her eyes rolling around, trying to please Chu Ang, and staring at the Orb with hope.


    Chu Ang was not afraid of it wasting its pellet either, but was afraid that Little Fat Ball would have some kind of bad reaction to it. But from the looks of it, could it be that Little Fat Ball likes this?


    After thinking about it, Chu Ang simply gave the Orb to Little Fat Ball. Little Fat Ball''s eyes shone, and he laid on the Orb as he started to chew.


    Xiao Rann glanced at Chu Ang, and concealed the thoughts in his heart: "You''re quite generous."


    "It''s only an inner core." If not for Fat Ball saving his time and time again, she would have died countless of times already.


    Xiao Rann did not speak anymore. Chu Ang observed his surroundings and discovered that there was only one passage: "Let''s go that way."


    Everyone nodded their heads. Chu Ang grabbed the ball and threw it and the pellet into his storage space. Then, he pulled White Jade Bone out from his storage bag.


    "Creak, creak, creak ¡­" White Jade Bone carefully twisted his bones, the two flames in the skeleton''s eyes flickered, "Mother, where are we going now?"


    Chu Ang raised his brows, "Naturally, I''m going out." The few of them had not walked far when they realized that something was amiss under their feet.


    "Snake!" "So many snakes!"


    Xiao Miao suddenly shouted. At the same time, Bai Yi and Chu Ang''s fire attribute Elemental Sphere quickly rolled towards the small snake. Even though they could burn them to death, there were more and more snakes!


    "How could this be?"


    Xiao Rann frowned, the little snakes here were poisonous!


    "Be careful, don''t get bitten!" The elements in Chu Ang''s hands were constantly being thrown at these snakes, but it was not at a high level of use.


    "Let''s try it with the realgar powder." Ling Yun''s voice travelled over and handed over the yellow powder to Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang nodded, and quickly sprinkled all over the bodies of the people. As expected, the little snake retreated three feet, and the few of them huddled together as they walked forward.


    However, he had only taken a few steps when the little snakes swarmed him again!


    "He''s really not afraid of death!" Xiao Miao said angrily.


    "Mother, this snake is quite fun." At some point in time, White Jade Bone had entangled the two little snakes together, and used all her strength to make their mouths meet that fire inside the Skull.


    After grabbing a few of them like this, the little snakes saw the change in White Jade Bone''s expression.


    Wherever White Jade Bone went, the little snakes simply did not dare to approach!


    "It really is ¡­" Xiao Miao''s mouth twitched, he suddenly did not know how to describe the current scene.


    Chu Ang laughed: "Fortunately, it''s not a useless place."


    After walking for a while, they saw a stone door.


    Just as Chu Ang was about to push open the door, he was stopped by Xiao Nan, "It is unknown how dangerous it is inside, so it would be better to think it over first."


    "Even so, this is the only path." Chu Ang said helplessly, "I presume when you all came in, you all discovered that the rear road was also blocked."


    Bai Yi and the three Xiao Family Brothers nodded.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be able to get out no matter what. I might as well take a gamble." Chu Ang laughed and self-deprecatingly said, "Moreover, I have the halo of a main character, so no matter what, I won''t die." As he spoke, he pushed open the stone door.


    Dazzling light shot towards the crowd. After finally getting used to the light, they turned their gazes over. It was actually a box full of gold, silver, and jewelry!


    "Oh my god!" Xiao Miao looked at all of this in disbelief, and quickly stepped forward, "He''s practically as rich as a nation!"


    Everyone walked in, Chu Ang felt that something was amiss, he looked around and picked up the so-called gold, silver and jewelry, suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    However, it allowed her eyes to become a bit clearer. She shook her head and once again looked at the yellow-white object in her hand.


    "Take him away!" Xiao Miao said excitedly, "Don''t say that for nothing!"


    "Elder sister?" Chu Yu came to Chu Ang''s side, and looked at him suspiciously, "Elder sister, do we not need them?"


    Chu Ang shook his head, his face becoming serious: "Small gains can''t be greedy."


    Hearing that, Chu Yu stood at Chu Ang''s side while deep in thought. Seeing this, Ling Yun also put down her gold, silver and jewelry and walked over.


    When the three Xiao Family Brothers saw this, they also put it down. Other than that Xiao Miao who was extremely fond of the little lion, they picked it up too, "I want this!"


    Chu Ang did not say much, but directly went around, and opened another door, allowing everyone to enter.


    Ah!" A sharp cry came over. Everyone saw that the lion in Xiao Miao''s hand had turned into powder, but his hand was actually being tightly bitten by a lion!


    "Bam!" Xiao Nan''s fist struck the lion''s stomach, producing an intense sound! The lion fell to the ground and disappeared, while Xiao Miao''s hand bled a large amount of blood.


    "How could this be ¡­" Ling Yun felt a burst of fear, "That room isn''t filled with gold, silver, or jewelry, it''s filled with snakes, scorpions, and ferocious beasts!"


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across the room and found a box on the table.


    The few of them looked at each other before walking over.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips and opened the box. There was only a round glass ball inside!


    However, in the next second, a strange light appeared! A white light enveloped their bodies and they felt their vision turn black. They were unconscious!


    The moment Chu Ang opened his eyes, he realized that he was in the twenty-first century!

 C43

    How could this be ¡­ This way...


    Chu Ang felt that his head was exploding, his eyes were unfocused, on the road, people walked in and out, but he could not see a single person''s figure clearly.


    Suddenly, the figures of his parents appeared in front of him. Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, his expression full of yearning, carefully moving his feet, his lips moving a bit, but he did not say a word.


    The sadness, helplessness, happiness, excitement, and other complicated feelings in his heart had almost annihilated Chu Ang.


    Following that, Chu Ang moved forward and her parents took a step back with a smile on their faces.


    Suddenly, Chu Ang stopped in his tracks and sighed: "I''m Chu Ang ¡­"


    Chu Ang closed his eyes, trying his best to relax. Listening to the sounds coming from all directions, he caught a glimpse of something wrong with the music, and quickly walked over.


    When he opened his eyes again, the twenty-first century was no longer there. Instead, there were gurgling water and flowers and plants.


    Chu Tian wanted to call the Uncle Zhong, but he found that there was no reaction, not to mention entering the space.


    As for the others, they didn''t know where he had gone to. Although they were worried, the most important thing was to get out first.


    Chu Ang looked around; other than a small cottage, there was nothing else.


    These herbs are all good materials for alchemy.


    "Ghost Vine Grass!" Looking at the leaves of the Ghost Vine Grass, even Chu Ang was shocked.


    Ghost rattan grass was the main raw material for high level Life Potion, it could instantly heal wounds and heal them back to normal! It could be said that Life Potion was equivalent to a second life! A thousand gold is hard to come by!


    And Ghost Vine Grass was extremely difficult to cultivate. If there was even a single one, it would have attracted the crowd to seize it. However, they did not expect this place to have so many of them!


    Chu Ang''s eyes were full of desire, but he did not move, and turned towards the small cottage.


    "Someone has finally come to visit my old man ¡­" A gentle voice came over, Chu Ang saw a grey haired old man dressed in coarse clothes walking out, with a kind smile, and a pair of eyes brimming with light.


    "Yo, it''s actually a little kid." A hint of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes, then he smiled. "This little kid must have some ability to come here."


    "Senior." Although the old man treated Chu Ang extremely nicely, Chu Ang still did not dare to drop his guard. He cupped his hands, and said respectfully: "Junior Chu Ang mistakenly entered this place, I wonder what is this place ¡­"


    "It''s just a nameless place." The old man walked to Chu Ang''s front and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, since we''re fated, it''s better to be safe than sorry." Then, he waved his hand and two chairs appeared. The old man gestured for Chu Ang to sit down and said, "I have herbs here, I just saw you staring at the Ghost Vine Grass for a long time, do you know how to concoct medicine?"


    Chu Ang replied: "I know a bit."


    "Hahaha!" "Alright!" The old man casually picked a few herbs and threw them into Chu Ang''s arms, "You can refine a bottle of low grade blood recovery medicine first."


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. If these herbs were placed outside, it would be a huge sum of money. However, the old man threw it at him like trash.


    Chu Ang did not speak further, and immediately took out a bottle and scissors. After he processed the herbs, he placed it in the bottle, closed his eyes, and sensed the unique aroma of the herbs. After he mixed the fire element and shook a few times, a blood recovery pill appeared in front of Chu Ang.


    "You, you''re just refining drugs like that?" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. Black lines appeared on his forehead as he took the Blood Replenishing Pill.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed through Chu Tian''s eyes, she really did not know how to refine medicine, she had always been trying to figure it out by herself.


    The old man also seemed to have discovered something. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Alright, since we are fated to, I''ll teach you alchemy."


    Chu Ang was startled, he thought for a moment and slowly said: "Senior, I can only let senior down, I want to quickly find my companions."


    "Don''t worry, each has their own opportunities." The old man had a mysterious smile on his face. "And you have to learn alchemy before you can go out."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang laughed bitterly, and said with resignation: "If that''s the case, then this junior can only obey."


    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction and said slowly.


    "The alchemy ranks are divided into heaven and earth dark yellow people, and each rank is divided into early to middle and high stages. Generally speaking, the majority of people on the continent are at the Xuan level, and very few are at the world."


    First of all, it is to process the medicinal materials. Each time, the materials put in for refining must be extremely accurate, otherwise, it might fail due to a small mistake. There is almost no one like you who has poured everything into it.


    After saying that, the old man looked at Chu Ang strangely: "Tell me, how did you refine the medicine?"


    Chu Ang rubbed his nose and coughed twice. Under the gaze of the old man, he said embarrassedly: "There is also an elemental energy fluctuation on the herbs, and every pill has its own required amount of elements. I just need to follow this amount and absorb the excess."


    "Even so, how can you absorb all seven elements? "You ¡­" Suddenly thinking of something, the old man raised his head, "Mage of All Elements?"


    Chu Ang nodded his head, "This junior is untalented and is able to cultivate seven types of magic between heaven and earth!"


    "Good!" "Alright!" The old man became excited, and continued to spin where he was. After a long while, he seemed to have calmed down and pulled Chu Ang quickly into the hut.


    The small thatched cottage was filled with medicine concocting tools, especially the cauldron that caused Chu Ang''s eyes to light up.


    It was the first Grand Heavenly Furnace. One hundred years ago, it was gifted to the first Grand Master. But since then, no one saw this furnace and the alchemist disappeared as well.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be here!


    It had already been a hundred years. Presumably, the old man''s talent in alchemy had advanced by another level.


    "Little girl Chu, you have the Fire Elemental, so you don''t need any firepower. However, the higher the grade of the herbs, the less spiritual energy you have." With that, the old man brought the Ghost Vine Grass over and gave it to Chu Ang: "Try it."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, he closed his eyes and focused. He did not notice any Spiritual Energy s on the Ghost Vine Grass, but he did not reveal any discomfort, and directly took out the bottle. He began to process the herbs on the table, and then placed the Ghost Vine Grass and the other herbs into the bottle.


    Now it was the old man''s turn to be puzzled.


    Chu Ang shook the bottle, the fire element in his hand was burning the herbs, this time, it was obvious that after a long time, Chu Ang''s forehead was already covered in perspiration.


    Suddenly, the bottle was suspended in the air, both of Chu Ang''s hands formed different types of fire and water elements and entered the bottle, in that moment, light shone out all around.


    Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes and caught the falling [High] Life Potion!


    "You, you, you!" The old man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t even speak properly. With great difficulty, he recovered his wits, and his face was filled with envy, "This old man has lived for over half a lifetime, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone with such talent in alchemy!"


    "Others might require a hundred years of time, but to you, it''s nothing more than a blink of an eye."


    Chu Ang frowned slightly, but in the next second he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Life Potion s belonged to the high level of the Profound Rank, but they were still too difficult for Chu Ang.


    The old man fed the Life Potion into Chu Ang''s mouth. Seeing the shock on Chu Ang''s face, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Alright, looks like, your alchemy grade will have to increase along with your strength so that you won''t suffer any backlash. But I''m curious, aren''t you able to feel the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy?"


    "Yeah, but I have a nose."


    Chu Ang lowered his eyes and said slowly: "My nose is very sensitive, I only need to smell it and I will know what the pill requires."


    The old man realised, but this method of refining was only suitable for Chu Ang.


    "Although you have a heaven-defying method to refine medicine, you must also know how to make medicine. Your method cannot be announced to others. If someone knows about it, I''m afraid ¡­"


    The old man had not finished speaking, but Chu Ang knew that he had sinned!


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"


    "Alright!"


    Sunset, sunrise, for Chu Ang, did not exist. It had always been daytime, there was basically no night, and the old man knew more, causing Chu Ang to be enchanted.


    Only, when Chu Ang began to refine his own medicine ¡­


    "Use Wen Huo!"


    "Too much!" "Cut it off!"


    "That''s too little!"


    "Ten taels!" "Not twenty!"


    "Little girl Chu, be more gentle!"


    "Bam!" Nothing, just a failure ¡­


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    "It''s fine, it''s all done in failure ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, the old man looked at the herb field in his hands, listening to the uncountable thousands of explosions. He shook his head helplessly, "It looks like this genius doesn''t know how to do anything!"


    At this time, Chu Ang''s heart was also completely depressed. Looking at the pitch-black space in his hands, he knew that he had failed once again, but this time senior had not allowed her to use his own refining method.


    "Bam!"


    Unaware of how many times he had failed, Chu Ang walked out of the room. Looking at the old man squatting on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitched, and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Senior, I ¡­"


    "Enough!" The old man waved his hand, looked at Chu Ang, and said indifferently, "You are currently at the early stage of the Profound Rank, refining middle stage Profound Rank pills, right?"


    With that, the old man gave Chu Ang a medicinal formula.


    Chu Ang took it, glanced at it, and was slightly taken aback: "Return to Elixir?"


    "Yes, the low leveled spiritual medicine can recover Spiritual Energy s during battle."


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, this was a good thing, after all, not everyone was like her, with many Spiritual Energy.


    If he mastered it successfully, he could give it to Chu Yu, Ling Yun and his grandfather.


    Looking at the numbers inside, Chu Ang realised that there was one drawback to refining the pills like this, it was thathe had not seen anything before. She had no way to smell the specific elements inside, she could only rely on himself to figure it out.


    Chu Ang closed his eyes as a thought flashed through his mind, as if he understood something.


    The so-called medicine was actually neutralizing the elements within the herb!


    This was the case both with the traditional approach and with the one she was using now. To be precise, the number of grams per herb was to neutralize the Spiritual Energy of each herb. After all, the element content of each herb was different.


    After figuring out the crux of the problem, Chu Ang once again focused and began to break down the elements within the herbs.


    The higher the level of pill, the more complicated the materials needed to make them, and the more time they needed.


    At the same time that he used Spiritual Energy s to refine pill, Chu Ang felt that his strength would also increase!


    "Bam!" The pill was successfully cultivated! However, Chu Ang was still focused, absorbing all kinds of elements!


    When the old man saw this, he picked up the pill and looked at Chu Ang happily.


    The old man standing outside looked at the sky and sighed. Leaving behind a jade pendant, he turned around and left.


    When Chu Ang opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and clear, he quickly stood up, and was at the third level of the Advanced Level!


    "Senior?"


    Chu Ang walked out doubtfully, and when he saw the jade pendant on the table, he frowned.


    Senior left?


    After some thought, he took the jade pendant and knelt down in front of the thatched cottage, kowtowing three times. "Thank you, senior!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the thatched cottage had disappeared and was replaced with a passageway.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath and walked forward. Before he walked far, he saw Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann fighting, while Chu Yu looked at the two of them in anger.


    Xiao Miao''s face flushed red, he was extremely angry and shyly clenched his fists, while Ling Yun coldly said: "I never thought that Tang Zheng''s Xiao Family would actually steal a child''s thing!"

 C44

    "Those who are able to obtain it." Xiao Rann raised his eyebrows and said disapprovingly, "The Holy Spirit Fruit increasing a Spiritual Energy for ten years is a treasure that everyone wants."


    "Second Brother!" Xiao Miao frowned, his eyes full of disapproval: "This guardian beast was designed by Chu Yu to be transferred, otherwise, with our strength, we would not be able to fight against it! That being the case, the Holy Spirit Fruit is naturally Chu Yu''s. Big brother and second brother, how can we steal other people''s things! "


    "The Holy Spirit Fruit belongs to whoever gets it." Xiao Rann quickly said, "Xiao Miao, are you still my Xiao Family person?!"


    "It''s because you''re people of Xiao Family, that''s why I can''t tolerate you acting like this!" Xiao Miao roared, "Father often teaches us to be honest! How did you become like this! Is the bottom line for a man gone? "


    "Humph!" Chu Yu, hand over the Holy Spirit Fruit! " Xiao Rann''s eyes flashed with a sinister look, his eyes were filled with greed, "Give it to me!"


    Chu Yu pursed his lips and furrowed his brows. Opening her small hand, he discovered that it was the Holy Spirit Fruit.


    "We can''t give it to them!" Ling Yun quickly stepped forward and protected Chu Yu behind him, "When you were dealing with the spirit beasts earlier, your meridians were damaged, and it just so happened that the Holy Spirit Fruit could be repaired!"


    Bai Yi sneered, and directly dashed towards the two Xiao Family brothers: "Truly shameless!"


    Xiao Rann and Xiao Nan did not expect Bai Yi to suddenly take action, the two looked at each other and quickly took precautions. Xiao Rann said loudly: Bai Yi, if we obtain the Holy Spirit Fruit, we can split half of it with you, why are you following Chu Yu?


    "Sinister, cunning!" Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with anger. She wanted to join the battle, but she could not condense the Spiritual Energy, she was obviously severely injured.


    "Yummy!" Unknowingly, Little Fat Ball had already ran to Chu Ang''s side, his claws hugging onto Chu Ang''s calf, he raised his head, his face filled with joy.


    Behind it was White Jade Bone.


    "Mother!" White Jade Bone quickly stood up and shook her head, "Mother, where did you go? We couldn''t find you no matter what!"


    Chu Ang did not reply them. Instead, he swiftly arrived in front of the two Xiao Family brothers and Bai Yi, and the power of the elements in his hands directly separated the three.


    "Chu Ang!"


    "Elder sister!"


    Chu Ang looked at the two Xiao Family brothers with ice-cold eyes, and a hint of coldness rose from the corner of his lips: "You want the Holy Spirit Fruit?"


    "Chu Ang, we got it first!" Xiao Rann quickly said, his eyes was filled with annoyance, why did Chu Ang suddenly return at such a critical juncture!


    However, he had to obtain the Holy Spirit Fruit!


    "Sure." Chu Ang took the Holy Spirit Fruit from Chu Yu''s hand and threw it towards Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann.


    Everyone never thought that Chu Ang would actually do such a thing, and their expressions immediately changed.


    "Chu Ang, what are you doing! This belongs to Chu Yu! " Xiao Miao was the first to shout, his face was filled with shame and anger, "Our Xiao Family is not a person who takes advantage of others!"


    "Xiao Miao, shut up!" Xiao Rann suddenly glared at Xiao Miao, "You are really a good descendant of Xiao Family!"


    The ridiculing words made the anger in Xiao Miao''s heart surge out, and he roared loudly: "Return it!"


    Xiao Miao quickly rushed forward, but was stopped by Chu Ang, who raised his eyebrows: Come with me to the side.


    Xiao Rann and Xiao Nan looked around vigilantly, summoned their spirit energy and quickly left.


    "Chu Ang?" Bai Yi raised his eyebrows, "You are not a generous person."


    Chu Ang laughed slyly: "Who said that, I am clearly a ''generous'' person!"


    Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang strangely and muttered: "Big sister must have some tricks up her sleeve ¡­"


    "Pah!" With a sound, Chu Ang''s hand hit Chu Yu''s head. He unhappily rolled his eyes, lightly coughed twice, and said disapprovingly, "If the Holy Spirit Fruit is that easy to obtain, then it wouldn''t be the Holy Spirit Fruit."


    "If the guardian beast doesn''t die, they won''t be able to take the Holy Spirit Fruit." Just as Chu Ang finished speaking, the roars of Devil Beast came from afar!


    Xiao Miao''s face turned white, a look of confusion in his eyes, although it was his own brother who asked for it, but..


    In the end, he was still a relative!


    Xiao Miao looked at Chu Ang, but Chu Ang said with an indifferent face. "Your freedom."


    Xiao Miao knew that Chu Ang and the rest would not help, and cupped his hands: "Sorry." Then, he quickly ran forward.


    "If he goes, there will only be one more person seeking death." Bai Yi looked at Xiao Miao''s back figure coldly, and then looked at Chu Ang, "Where did you go?"


    "A fortuitous encounter." Chu Ang did not say much, "Let''s go take a look as well." As he said that, he held Chu Yu''s hand and took his pulse, causing Light Element to enter continuously.


    Chu Yu felt his whole body relax. When he finally understood what was going on, he looked at Chu Ang in astonishment. "Elder sister ¡­"


    Sister, it seems like you are not just a mage of the three elements!


    Chu Ang looked into Chu Yu''s eyes, smiled and touched Chu Yu''s head: "Do you feel better now?"


    Chu Yu replied as his small hands tightly held onto Chu Ang''s hand. "Elder sister, did I do something wrong?"


    "Tell me about it." Chu Ang and Chu Yu were walking at the back.


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, lowered his head, and said slowly: "I should not have snatched the Holy Spirit Fruit."


    "It''s not that you shouldn''t have fought over it, but that you trusted the wrong person." Chu Ang''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, "When you''re outside, what you''re afraid of is your own people stabbing you in the back, so, when you go out in the future, don''t forget to leave a bottomline, unless it''s someone you trust very much, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Chu Yu nodded.


    Several people came over from behind the boulder. Looking at the situation in front of them, Ling Yun sneered: "To take advantage of you, where did all these good things come from?! This Devil Beast is of a high level, they are no match for it. "


    "Mother!" I''m so scared! " White Jade Bone quickly scurried behind Chu Ang, and tightly hugged onto Chu Ang''s thigh. The spark in his skull had also dimmed quite a bit.


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball unhappily glared at White Jade Bone, then jumped onto Chu Ang''s shoulder and looked at him with hostility.


    "Mother ¡­" "It wants to eat me ¡­" White Jade Bone rubbed his body against Chu Ang''s body again, and had a feeling that he wanted to crawl into Chu Ang''s embrace.


    Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines. He reached out and pulled White Jade Bone down, then patted White Jade Bone''s Skull, signalling for it to behave itself: "Don''t worry, Little Fat Ball won''t eat you."


    "You''re too tough, it hates you."


    When everyone heard this, they all quietly laughed, while the sparks in White Jade Bone''s eyes started to ignite, obviously showing that she was angry.


    "Yami!" Little Fat Ball waved her four limbs and laughed.


    Chu Ang helplessly threw Little Fat Ball onto the ground, "You give my teacher some too! You''re so fat, and you still don''t know how to lose weight? "


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball was wronged, he hugged his claws and licked it.


    Ah!" Shocked cries came over, Chu Ang quickly looked over, only to see Xiao Miao smashed heavily onto the ground!


    "Despicable!" Ling Yun did not recognize a single word of scolding, "He actually can do it! They are brothers! "


    Xiao Miao touched his injured chest, "Puuu!" He spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, his eyes staring straight at Xiao Rann, his face filled with disbelief.


    "A second!" Xiao Nan quickly came over and gave Xiao Miao a bottle of Life Potion, "Hurry and drink it!"


    A trace of unknown emotion flashed across Xiao Miao''s eyes. He looked at Xiao Rann and suddenly laughed, "Good, very good ¡­"


    "A''second. It was an emergency. It was not intentional." Xiao Nan had clearly seen what Xiao Rann had done. Even though he was shocked, he did not say anything.


    Xiao Miao downed all of the Life Potion in one gulp, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips: "Unexpectedly, really unimaginable ¡­"


    He and Xiao Nan stayed at their respective sides while Xiao Rann was knocked to the ground. He went to save him, but did not expect that the Devil Beast would suddenly go berserk and directly attack Xiao Rann in the chest. Xiao Rann extended his hand out to pull Xiao Miao in front of him, using him as a shield!


    "I ¡­" Xiao Rann frowned slightly. In this life or death situation, he naturally did not want to die!


    Xiao Miao shook his head, struggling to get up, he walked to Xiao Rann step by step: "Second brother, you are really great!"


    Xiao Rann moved his lips a few times, but in the end, he did not say a word, while the Devil Beast did not wait for the trio to reminisce, and started a new round of attacks!


    Xiao Rann and Xiao Nan swiftly answered the call, while Xiao Miao headed in the opposite direction.


    Xiao Nan was shocked, and quickly shouted: "Ah Seng! What are you doing? "


    "The two brothers should be able to handle it. I won''t be joining in on the fun ¡­" Xiao Miao''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Being used as a shield by second brother, not only did second brother not blame him, he even started offending him. Presumably, in their eyes, he was just a fool!


    "Xiao Miao! If you help me, I''ll split half of the Holy Spirit Fruit with you! " Xiao Rann asked loudly, "How is it?"


    Xiao Miao stopped in his tracks. Xiao Rann laughed, but in his heart, he thought, as expected, it''s because of the Holy Spirit Fruit!


    However, Xiao Miao''s words made the smile on his face freeze: "I don''t want the Holy Spirit Fruits, I only came to help because I''m afraid that you guys would be injured. It seems like I''m overthinking it." After he finished speaking, Xiao Miao left without looking back. He was originally close to his, but now that he had been injured like this, no one would dare to stay in this place anymore.


    "So kind!" Ling Yun looked at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said.


    "The human heart is indeed hard to predict." Bai Yi''s red eyes flickered, he simply leaned behind the fake mountain and closed his eyes.


    "Charge!" "Charge!"


    Suddenly, White Jade Bone rushed towards the Devil Beast, causing everyone to be startled.


    "Bones!" What are you doing? " Chu Ang was shocked, he was afraid that before he could even go over there, he would be smashed into smithereens!


    Oh, no, it no longer had a body, it could only break bones!


    "Charge!" "Charge!" White Jade Bone immediately leaped up onto the Devil Beast''s head. When she turned around, he discovered that she was the only one there, and she immediately shouted out in fear, "Mother! Mother! "I''m scared!"


    "Why should I be afraid of you rushing out?" Chu Ang felt a headache, the elements in his hand appeared and blocked the attack of the Devil Beast!


    White Jade Bone seemed to be extremely perplexed, "Mother, I see that you are all very angry, is it not because of it?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, "I really doubt if you were a fool when you were still alive!"


    With that, Chu Ang quickly rushed over, using the wind element to wrap himself up, and pulled White Jade Bone down with the fastest speed possible.


    White Jade Bone did not hold back, and quickly wrapped her arms around Chu Ang''s neck.


    Chu Ang did not continue to fight and quickly left. However, he did not expect that Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann would also quickly follow behind him, allowing the Devil Beast to think that the three of them worked together and quickly attack.


    Just as Xiao Miao wanted to go up and help, he was stopped by Ling Yun who backed away immediately. "Don''t go watch the show, keep it for now."


    "High level Devil Beast, against each other, to be able to survive until this point is already considered good luck."


    Just as Ling Yun''s words fell, she saw Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann fiercely crashing into a tree, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood, as countless wounds appeared on their bodies.


    A complicated look flashed across Xiao Miao''s eyes, but he did not do anything in the end.


    Xiao Rann held his breath, the Spiritual Energy struck the Devil Beast and flew to Chu Ang''s side, grabbing onto Chu Ang''s clothes tightly, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness: "If you don''t kill it, you won''t be able to escape!"


    "Xiao Rann, you are truly despicable!" Chu Ang coldly glanced at him, then a fire element directly smashed onto the Devil Beast''s body, and quickly retreated. "Do you think I''m you?"


    Xiao Rann looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, he never thought that she would actually be able to escape from the hands of the Devil Beast! In that case, her strength ¡­ It must be above the Devil Beast!


    But, this guardian beast''s strength has already reached the advanced second stage!


    No, impossible!


    Xiao Rann''s eyes were filled with jealousy, just what treasure could she possibly have that could level up so quickly!


    Chu Ang realized that no matter where he went, he couldn''t get rid of the Guardian Beast. Presumably, it had already decided to be his accomplice, since that was the case ¡­


    The water element in Chu Ang''s hands quickly covered up the Devil Beast''s fire element, and the Earth Element quickly appeared, exploding on the Devil Beast''s body!


    "Awoo!" The guardian beast''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it looked at Chu Ang in alarm. This human was not easy to deal with!


    A fiery red figure stood in front of Chu Ang to protect him. Bai Yi swept a glance at the Guardian Beast: "Get lost!"


    "Awoo!" The guardian beast continued to retreat, crawling on its stomach in fear. "Awoo ¡­"


    His tone was filled with unwillingness and grievance.


    Bai Yi looked at the crowd, and suddenly sprinted towards Xiao Nan, suddenly pressing down on his wrist, he took out the Holy Spirit Fruit!


    "So it''s the unripe Holy Spirit Fruit." Bai Yi sneered, and threw the Holy Spirit Fruit back to the Guardian Beast, which immediately picked it up and ran towards the depths of the mountains.


    "Without a ripe Holy Spirit Fruit, your body will explode and you will die after eating it." Bai Yi''s words made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "A one-sided speech!" Xiao Rann watched as the Holy Spirit Fruit in his hands disappeared, he glared at Bai Yi with bloodshot eyes, "Do you think that I can believe you just because you say it like that?"


    Chu Ang laughed: "What do you believe that has to do with us?" He turned around and looked at the others. "Let''s go."


    Bai Yi and the rest followed him.


    Xiao Miao stood in place hesitantly.


    "Xiao Miao, are you still not following me?" Ling Yun turned her head, and quickly said. Xiao Miao glanced at Chu Ang''s back, and was about to say something but stopped himself.


    A calm voice could be heard, "Follow up, don''t whimper."


    Xiao Miao laughed, but the tears in his eyes had fallen, it was said that men did not shed tears easily, it was just that they had not yet reached the point of being sad!


    After walking to the depth, the Holy Spirit Fruit suddenly appeared in Bai Yi''s hand!


    "Why ¡­" Xiao Miao was shocked.


    Chu Ang took it, and a smile formed on his lips: "How can I hand over the things that I have obtained?"

 C45

    "When did you steal the Dragon Transformation Phoenix?" Ling Yun looked at Bai Yi in astonishment.


    "Of course it''s when you''re not paying attention."


    Chu Ang split the Holy Spirit Fruit in two and handed it over to Chu Yu and Xiao Miao: "Take it. You two have the heaviest injuries."


    "Me?" Xiao Miao''s face was filled with disbelief, as he stuttered, "No, I don''t want to ¡­"


    "I''m an earth mage, so there''s no point in having this Holy Spirit Fruit." Very quickly, Xiao Miao found a reason.


    "The Holy Spirit Fruit not only increases the strength of fire mages, it also has an effect on other mages, but compared to fire mages, it''s a bit inferior. If you are seriously injured, treat it as healing." Chu Ang didn''t wait for Xiao Miao to speak, and directly threw the Holy Spirit Fruit into his mouth.


    "The Holy Spirit Fruit melts into your mouth, sit down and recuperate."


    Without a single word of nonsense, Chu Ang stood to the side and protected the two of them.


    Xiao Miao covered up the surging emotions in his heart, he sat down and quickly calmed down.


    It had to be said that the Holy Spirit Fruit still had some use.


    "Congratulations."


    As Chu Yu and Xiao Miao opened their eyes, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. He was an earth element mage with Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, an intermediate level one fire and thunder dual-element mage.


    "We have to leave as soon as possible. I believe it''s almost time." Ling Yun quickly said. She had no idea how much time had passed, and could only sense it.


    Chu Ang nodded and threw the ball and White Jade Bone into the spatial space. The few of them walked towards the only tunnel.


    A few people''s eyes lit up and they quickly walked over, only to see Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann.


    However, the two of them did not see them and quickly entered the teleportation formation.


    "Three Teleportation Formations?" Ling Yun frowned and asked: "What should I do? We do not know where each of the teleportation formation is being teleported to. "


    "Together or separately?" Bai Yi raised his eyebrows, he did not care, since he could maintain contact with Chu Ang no matter what.


    "Split up." Chu Ang immediately said, "Yu, you and Bai Yi are together."


    "Xiao Miao brought Ling Yun, I''m alone."


    After thinking about it, Chu Ang took out a dozen or so bottles of medicine from his spatial space and distributed them to the few of them.


    "Protect yourself." After Chu Ang finished speaking, he immediately entered a teleportation circle, not waiting for a reply.


    Seeing that, everyone had no choice but to follow Chu Ang''s instructions and pick one each.


    "We''re out?"


    "Ling Yun, Xiao Miao?"


    and Xiao Miao had already gotten used to the light, seeing the people around, they looked at each other, and saw worry in each other''s eyes.


    They chose the right one, then Chu Ang and the rest must have made the wrong choice!


    "They''ll be fine." It was unknown whether Ling Yun was comforting herself or comforting Xiao Miao.


    "Where did you go? The Training Land is about to activate, what about Chu Ang and the rest? "


    Xiao Miao pursed his lips, shook his head, and was unwilling to say more.


    "Hmph, it would be best if he died!" Ling Yun looked over and realized it was Lee Lan!


    Thinking about everything that Lee Lan had done, Ling Yun fiercely glared at him.


    "Since Chu Ang has spared his life, then naturally, he has a plan for Chu Ang." Xiao Miao pulled Ling Yun, who wanted to walk forward, and the two of them walked to the side. Right now, they could not do anything.


    Chu Yu and Bai Yi also came out from the teleportation circle. When Bai Yi landed, he immediately looked all around to look for Chu Yu, he knew that the reason Chu Ang brought him and Chu Yu together, was to protect Chu Yu.


    However, the surroundings were completely desolate. Not to mention humans, there wasn''t even a single rat!


    It was obvious that the two of them came out from the same passage, but why was Chu Yu missing?


    Bai Yi wanted to contact Chu Ang, but discovered that it was completely useless!


    Meanwhile, Chu Yu landed inside a protective barrier. The scenery around them could be said to be extremely beautiful, as if he was in a fairyland.


    Chu Yu stood up, looked around, and said with a pair of bright eyes, "If only big sister was here ¡­"


    "Hur hur, does this place look good?"


    Suddenly, an aged voice came over, her tone was full of smiles and kindness, Chu Yu felt that it was as though his grandfather was talking to him.


    Although he did not know where it was, Chu Yu still replied: "My apologies, old grandpa. I accidentally barged in here, can you send me out?"


    "He is a polite child, and since he has come, it is fated that we will meet. Child, tell grandpa, do you like this place?"


    "I like it." Chu Yu nodded, and said in an extremely serious tone, "If only Big Sis and Grandfather were here, it would be even better."


    "Mm ¡­" The old man smiled. "Why don''t you stay here?"


    Chu Yu was startled, he glanced at his surroundings and confirmed that the place was extremely attractive, but...


    "I want to be with grandpa and elder sister." Chu Yu shook his head, and rejected, "Although it is possible that I will never see this kind of fairyland again, but I have a grandfather and elder sister that is enough.


    "Have you thought about it? If you go out, there will be countless dangers outside, and your strength is simply too weak! "


    Hearing that, Chu Yu lowered his eyes and his small hands clenched into fists: "I will cultivate properly."


    "Child, since you want to leave, then you should increase your strength. Are you willing to listen to me?"


    Chu Yu suspiciously looked at his surroundings as a sense of vigilance flashed past his heart.


    Ha, ha!" The old man laughed, "If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my palm. The old man laughed," If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as turning my hand.


    Chu Yu understood that unless the Old Man escorted him out, he would have to stay here.


    Even though he was extremely scared, he still nodded his head. With a resolute look in his eyes, he said, "Alright, I agree!"


    "Good, remember, no matter what danger you encounter, you have to rely on your own strength to get there! "Besides the thorns in front, there''s also sunlight ¡­"


    The old man''s voice was hollow and melodious, Chu Yu only felt his vision go black, and when he opened his eyes again, the surroundings were extremely sinister. Chu Yu understood, his own battle, had begun!


    On the other side.


    Chu Ang only felt pain from being squeezed all over his body. He couldn''t breathe properly, and his head also hit the ground, causing him endless pain.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Chu Ang was about to lose control of himself and want to knock himself out, he finally saw the light.


    "The feeling of standing on solid ground is really good!"


    Chu Ang sighed, looking around him, he realised that he was in an unfamiliar place, surrounded by oceans, and that she was on an island.


    There was no one within a five kilometer radius!


    Although it was calm, Chu Ang still felt that something was amiss. He had to take a step forward, and suddenly, a violent storm swept over his!


    The loud sound of the tsunami seemed like it was going to annihilate her!


    Chu Ang retreated quickly, and the Earth Element in his hands immediately wrapped around his body, blocking the attack of the waves of the ocean.


    However, the ocean wave seemed to have eyes, it directly rushed towards Chu Ang, and quickly swept up Chu Ang''s body.


    Chu Ang frowned. Although the water was fierce, it didn''t cause him any pain after wrapping itself around Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang knew that it was useless for him to resist, so he decided to relax and float along with the sea water. Just as he entered the water bottom, he suddenly felt his vision go black, and he became completely dizzy.


    Di! Di! Di!


    Chu Ang slowly opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. Very soon, he woke up from his stupor and quickly began to inspect the location of his body.


    This was a cave, roughly two hundred square meters. It was surrounded by ordinary stone walls, but ¡­


    Chu Ang touched his butt. Un, it was really soft!


    That''s not right!


    Chu Ang immediately stood up and quickly lowered his head to look, only to see that what he was sitting on just now was shockingly the dragon''s body!


    Dragon! This was a dragon?


    Chu Ang was extremely shocked. He had only seen creatures like dragons in books before, but now that it was real, he did not seem to be able to react at all.


    Chu Ang stabilized his state of mind, quietly approaching, he extended his hand out wanting to touch the dragon''s body, but all of a sudden, the dragon below him swept its tail, and directly struck Long An''s body!


    The hard dragon''s scale caused Chu Ang to stagger, and he almost threw himself onto the dragon''s body!


    "Cough, cough!" Chu Ang swallowed his saliva, she did not want to be the first person to be choked to death by saliva!


    "You''re awake?" A mischievous voice rang out as he opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with surprise as he wagged his tail, "I''m the one who saved you!"


    That tone seemed to be asking Chu Ang for credit!


    "Um, you must be a dragon, right?" Chu Ang tried to walk over, and looking at the dragon''s horn on its head, his heart rapidly spun.


    It was said that dragons were born with violent temperaments. If they disagreed, they would attack. As for the strength of this dragon, she couldn''t see through it at all. It was better to be a bit more cautious.


    "Of course I''m a dragon!" "I''ve been here for three thousand years, and I''m about to die of boredom. I didn''t expect that ten days ago, I would see you being rushed in by Hai Shui, so I conveniently saved you. Since I saved you, you can stay here with me!"


    Ten days ago?


    She had actually fainted for such a long time!


    He tried to contact space and found that he could not hear Uncle Zhong''s voice at all. It seemed that space was not omnipotent.


    I just hope they''re all safe.


    However, staying here was impossible. Chu Ang did not reply Xiao Long, but walked around, and discovered a barrier!


    The Spiritual Energy in his hand rose, and quickly struck towards the barrier, but the screen did not move at all!


    "This is the barrier of a Advanced Level 5, your ability is far from enough, so you should calm down and cultivate, and accompany me along!" The little dragon retracted its tail, and with a flash of golden light, a fat doll suddenly appeared!


    He had a Sky Cannon stuck in his head, and his eyebrows were slightly red. His facial features were extremely delicate! He was like a kid from a new year painting!


    Chu Ang only felt his eyes brighten as he reached out to stroke Xiao Long''s hair. The corners of his eyes were filled with smiles: "You look very cute."


    Xiao Long arrogantly turned his head away, his face slightly red, disapprovingly saying: "Of course this dragon is beautiful! Do you think everyone is as ugly as you humans? Especially you, you are too ugly if you don''t have a chest, butt, or butt! "

 C46

    Seeing Xiao Long''s disdainful gaze, Chu Ang lowered his head and looked at his own body, then reached out to touch his own face.


    She hadn''t finished her development. It was already good enough for her to look like this!


    Moreover, those who saw her, who wouldn''t say that she was beautiful, how could she ¡­


    Forget it, I''m not going to experience the same dragon!


    Seeing that Chu Ang had not said a word, Xiao Xiaolong walked up to Chu Ang, carefully glanced at him, extended his hand and patted Chu Ang''s shoulder, and said sincerely: "Don''t be anxious, they all say that women have changed eighteen years of age. When you''re eighteen, you''ll definitely be able to look a little better, and at least get married out ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang could not resist giving the dragon a shot, and snappily walked to the side and sat down.


    Cultivators no longer had to eat or sleep. What was to be done if they only went to the toilet?


    Xiao Long was not angry after being hit, as if he felt Chu Ang''s distress. Pushing away the wall, there was actually another room, and he could still faintly hear the sounds of the tsunami.


    "You can solve your physiological needs here."


    Chu Ang curiously looked around. It was a good place, with a ditch in the middle and seawater below, he didn''t know how Xiao Long did it.


    "I''m sleeping. Cultivate well!" With that, Xiao Long laid on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Chu Ang sat down, closed his eyes and started channeling the Spiritual Energy. He realized that although the Spiritual Energy he absorbed was not as vast as the space, it was much faster than usual.


    Chu Ang was fine here, but outside, there was a huge commotion.


    In the office of the Magic Academy Principal, An Ran looked at the person in front of him and sneered: "Other than the two children from Chu Family, I will not accept anyone else!"


    "You are a member of the An clan!" The An clan elder frowned and could not help but yell, "Don''t forget, An Sheng was killed by those two! They are the An clan''s enemies! "


    "Then we''ll have to ask An Cheng what he did." A hint of worry flashed through An Zhi''s eyes. Even though he hadn''t interacted with the Chu Family siblings for a long time, he had a good grasp of their personalities.


    If it were not for someone else provoking them, they would not have bothered responding!


    Both of them were low-key. An Cheng must have done something too excessive!


    However, the two of them had no news of each other, and the people they sent out to search for them had no news either. Although An Cheng was dead, An Cheng''s strength was greater than Chu Ang''s.


    "Calm down!" The An clan elder''s face was filled with anger, "You are a An Family Member, how can you say such words!?"


    "I left the An clan ten years ago! At that time, you all agreed, did you all forget? " An Zhi looked at the elder mockingly, "The night my parents died, the An clan was no longer safe!"


    "You!" The An clan elder''s face turned red, and he was about to say something when the three elders walked in.


    "Elder An, we have already found out that the An clan''s An Cheng wanted to kill our students, that''s why Chu Ang resisted!" Elder An replied mockingly, "If Elder An doesn''t believe me, you can go and ask the students who have entered Training Land!"


    Elder Yu also quickly said: "Elder An, I see that you all need to properly discipline the An Family Member, and for no reason at all you all want to kill our students. For Training Land, I think the An Family should not enter in the future! If we were to be harmed by your evil scheme, how would we explain this to the parents of these children? "


    "What?" "Impossible!" The An clan elder was shocked, but there was a look of guilt in his eyes, Ang Hongyu and the others must have already explained the situation regarding Training Land clearly.


    He also understood An Cheng''s character, if not he would not have allowed An Cheng to lead the team to create trouble for Chu Ang!


    "We will thoroughly investigate the truth of this matter! "I''ll have to ask Elder An to leave." Elder Rong frowned, his face full of the intention to see them off.


    The An clan elder snorted coldly, flicked his sleeve, and left in large strides.


    "Still no news of them?" An Zizai''s expression eased up slightly.


    The three of them shook their heads, "I''m afraid the odds are against us."


    Hearing this, An Zhi let out a heavy sigh.


    As time passed, they seemed to have forgotten Chu Ang and the rest.


    At this time, all the experts on every corner of the continent had rushed into the Hainan Town, and a conspiracy had been uncovered!


    Inside the Magic Academy, Xiao Miao who received the news quickly went to find Ling Yun.


    "What did you say?" are they rushing towards the Chu Family? "


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Miao''s face was full of seriousness, "I overheard the conversation of the Xiao Family elders, and they also wanted to send people to go to the Chu Family, saying that it was because the Chu Family once again revealed the secret manual of Soaring Sky!"


    Ling Yun cursed fiercely: "What secret manual! It would be better to train with your feet on the ground! These people actually made it sound like it was true! If there really is a secret manual, then why hasn''t Grandpa Chu flown into the sky yet? "


    "That is true, but there are always people who want to take shortcuts." Xiao Miao let out a heavy sigh, "But Chu Ang has already been missing for more than half a year, so Grandpa Chu''s strength simply cannot hold off so many experts."


    "I''ll go help!" Without a second word, Ling Yun wanted to rush out, but was stopped by Xiao Miao.


    "Our strength is simply not enough. If we go over there, we will only be throwing our lives away!" Xiao Miao lowered his voice, "Furthermore, it''s just hearsay, our main mission now is to find Chu Ang!"


    Ling Yun''s eyes dimmed, her hands clenched into fists: "I understand."


    Seeing that Ling Yun was no longer impulsive, Xiao Miao heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes looked into the distance, but he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. "Chu Ang, where are you!?"


    Chu Ang, who was being targeted by everyone, sat in the cave, doing his best to absorb the Spiritual Energy, using all his strength to break through the screen, as long as she could get past the screen, she would open a new world!


    Xiao Long who was at the side had long since woken up, and looked at Chu Ang in astonishment. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, this human had grown so fast!


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    Chu Ang converged the elements into a fist and struck the barrier with all his might. However, there was only a small crack.


    It seemed that the powerful impact would not be able to break this barrier. What was missing?


    Chu Ang opened his eyes and looked at the ocean water in a daze.


    As far as the eye could see, the world was calm and tranquil, but her heart was restless and restless.


    "You''re in too much of a hurry." Xiao Long stretched out a finger and shook it, "Other than requiring a large number of Spiritual Energy to break through the Advanced Level 5 stage, one also needs to have some comprehension."


    "Comprehension ¡­" Chu Ang lowered his eyes as his brain rapidly spun. His consciousness gradually entered his body, and the corners of his lips slightly raised as he watched the seven types of elements throb within his body.


    The seven elements were like rainbow-colored musical notes as they jumped at each other. They seemed to be able to counter each other, and it seemed as if ¡­


    Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes, water and fire elements surging in his hands.


    If that was the case, then when cultivators encountered other elements in the future, would they be able to increase their chances of winning by using elements that they could counter?


    Chu Ang quickly looked at Xiao Long: "What type are you?"


    "Fire magic." Xiao Long looked at Chu Ang strangely, but replied honestly.


    "Bring some out." Chu Ang was excited.


    Xiao Long gave Chu Ang a weird look. After confirming that he was not joking, he threw out a fireball!


    "So hot!"


    Chu Ang never thought that it was only a tiny bit of magic, which instantly raised the temperature of the cave by a few degrees!


    "What are you going to do? My strength is stronger than yours! " Xiao Long pouted, seeing Chu Ang using his own fire element to hit his own magic ball, he immediately said in disdain.


    The various elemental magic balls in Chu Ang''s hands stunned Xiao Long.


    "All elements, Mage of All Elements?"


    Chu Ang did not reply. Although he was still unable to suppress the little dragon''s fire element when the water element appeared, it had clearly decreased in size.


    Chu Ang''s face revealed a smile, "Rebellion against each other, as expected, it is a good idea!"


    Closing his eyes, Chu Ang did not answer Xiao Long''s question. Instead, he once again sank into cultivation!


    "So there really is a Mage of All Elements!" Xiao Long muttered, his eyes full of shock, staring at Chu Ang from head to toe, as if it was his first time meeting her.


    "Bam!"


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already a month later. His body was surrounded by seven different types of elements and Chu Ang could feel his body becoming empty.


    "Advanced level six!"


    Not enough, far from enough!


    "Quick, continue practicing!" The dragon could feel that Chu Ang had already touched the barrier, and suddenly summoned his true body, quickly blocking the barrier, "Continue!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, he knew that now was not the time to leave. Since he had already waited for so long, he did not need this time.


    Only, Chu Ang did not expect that this time, a year had passed while he was in closed-door cultivation!


    which was to say that it had been two whole years since there had been any news of Chu Ang in the outside world!


    Hainan Town, Chu Family Hall.


    All of the people present today were unable to detect their levels, and after two years of cultivation, Chu Bei had only reached the third level of the Advanced Level.


    "Patriarch Chu, let''s not beat around the bush. Since you said that you don''t have a secret manual, why don''t you let us take a look?"


    "That''s right, maybe you didn''t find it yourself. If we did, we would only need to take a look and the thing would still belong to your Chu Family."


    Chu Bei looked at the few people in front of him, and said indifferently: "The Chu Family Ancestral Hall cannot be moved."


    "No way!" A burly man quickly stood up with a face full of anger, "The ancestral hall is the easiest place to store a secret manual. Is it because the secret manual is in the ancestral hall that you didn''t let us check it out?"


    "Hmph, I think you want to keep it for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Chu Bei couldn''t help but laugh out loudly, and did his best to suppress the anger in his heart. "Everyone, have you forgotten that the things that my Chu Family ancestors left behind, naturally belong to my Chu Family? What does it have to do with you? Furthermore, this kind of thing is completely illusory. I wonder how everyone managed to find out about it? "


    "There''s no wind in the hole!" If there was no secret manual, how can Chu Ang turn from a trash into a genius? "


    Chu Bei''s pupils suddenly contracted. This matter regarding Chu Ang definitely did not spread so far, which also means to say, he was someone who knew about Hainan Town!


    But the Liu Family no longer existed, there was only ¡­ Leng Family!


    "We will be back in three days. I hope the Patriarch Chu can give us an answer!"


    His tone was filled with threat.


    Looking at their backs, Chu Bei was gloomy. Chu Family, could it be that he could no longer hold on!

 C47

    Looking at Chu Bei, a smile surfaced on his face: "Brother Chu, I advise you to hand over the secret manual. This will be good for everyone, could it be that you want to watch the Chu Family be destroyed in your hands?"


    Chu Bei sneered: "Leng Family Master, I don''t have this kind of thing! Even if there is, it is still my Chu Family. What is the difference between you and bandits? "


    "Stop with the rubbish. If you hand it over to me now, I can still speak on your behalf. If you don''t hand it over ¡­" Chu Family will no longer exist tomorrow! "


    "What big words you have there!" Chu Bei sneered, "Hainan Town is merely a branch of the Chu Family! How can Chu Family be destroyed by you people! "


    "Hahaha!" "The glory of Chu Family is already a thing of the past. Even those in the Hainan Town have been excluded, let alone those large cities. Chu Bei, you''re still too young! "


    "I won''t tell you much. Hand it over obediently, or else ¡­" A trace of ruthlessness flashed past the Leng Family Master''s eyes, but Chu Bei immediately stood up, his entire body full of haughtiness, "See our guest out!"


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" The Leng Family Master looked at Chu Bei''s back in ridicule, and snorted coldly as he left.


    Inside the Magic Academy, An Zhi looked at the two people in front of him and said with a tight frown: "I''ll go with you two."


    "Principal?" Ling Yun and Xiao Miao were both shocked. Xiao Miao quickly said, "Principal, you cannot go. You represent the Magic Academy ¡­"


    "No, I represent Chu Ang''s master." An Zhi waved his hand, his face was filled with determination, "Since Chu Yu is not here, as his master, I naturally have to protect the Chu Family!"


    "Principal!" Xiao Miao and Ling Yun both burst out into laughter. With the Principal, this expert, here, it was naturally good!


    The three of them directly went to Chu Family, and before they even got close, they could already feel the countless Spiritual Energy scouting around the Chu Family. Quite a few people had strength that was comparable to An Zhi''s.


    "Everyone is here." An Zizai let out a heavy sigh, and the three of them swiftly entered the Chu Family.


    "Master, it''s the principal of Magic Academy!" This butler was Chu Bei''s personal bodyguard and wholeheartedly served Chu Family. Seeing this appearance of Chu Family caused him to feel extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Therefore, he was very happy when he saw An An.


    Chu Bei never thought that peace would come, his face was full of complex emotions.


    "This time, the commotion caused is too great." An Zhi frowned, he glanced at the Chu Family guards and shook his head.


    Chu Bei naturally understood, but no matter what he said, these people were all unwilling to leave.


    "We vow to die, to protect our Chu Family!"


    However, a deafening sound rang out from the dozen or so people.


    An Zhi smiled: "Alright, there will be a road before the car arrives at the mountain."


    "Principal, is there any news of Ang and Yu?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes?" Ling Yun quickly answered, "Principal, they, they''re still alive, right?"


    Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with tears. After two years, he finally heard news of them!


    Chu Bei was also extremely excited as his lips trembled, "These two children ¡­"


    An Zhi signaled for the few of them to calm down, and said: "I just received the news too, Chu Yu is fine, it''s just that Chu Ang is not able to contact us."


    "Good, good ¡­" It was better to have a message than nothing.


    Time flew and three days later, everyone surrounded their Chu Family.


    Chu Bei and An Zhi walked out. Seeing the greedy scene in front of them, they knew that it was impossible to reason with them anymore.


    Fight!


    "Charge!"


    The Spiritual Energy in Chu Bei''s hand quickly rose up a screen for the Chu Family Army, but in the next second, it was broken by everyone!


    Chu Bei took two steps back, and forcefully held onto his chest. Resisting the discomfort in his heart with great difficulty, his eyes looked around warily.


    "I didn''t expect the principal of Magic Academy to come and join in on the fun." The Patriarch of Leng Family looked at An Zhi with cold ridicule, "I advise the Principal not to meddle in this matter!"


    "Hur hur." An Zhi let out a cold laugh, and the lightning element in his hand quickly struck towards the Leng Family Patriarch!


    Ah!" The Leng Family Master sucked in a breath of cold air, and quickly hid behind a mage. The mage let out a miserable scream, and the Leng Family master began to sweat profusely.


    However, he wasn''t afraid even if there was peace. After all, they had a lot of people on their side!


    An Zhi also felt that although the strength of the people here was inferior to his, there were still many experts here. In a one against five situation, he had no way to protect them!


    "Be careful!" The Earth Element in Xiao Miao''s hand blocked in front of Ling Yun quickly, its eyes were filled with anxiousness, "Your strength is not strong enough to contend with them, go stay behind!"


    Ling Yun bit her lips and nodded. Right now, she could only avoid causing trouble for them.


    Ling Yun quickly retreated, and in front of him, Xiao Miao was also entangled by the enemies. Right at this moment, a warrior waved his fist, and fiercely punched towards Ling Yun''s head!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Miao''s eyes suddenly widened, and with a face full of anger, he rushed towards Ling Yun without caring about the wounds on his body!


    However, there was no time!


    The fire element in Ling Yun''s hands quickly rushed out, wanting to block it. However, before the Elemental Sphere could release it, it had already extinguished, and its face instantly turned pale white!


    "Bam!"


    The Spiritual Energy collided! Ling Yun opened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him. She couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes, she quickly covered her mouth and said with a sobbing tone, "Chu Yu ¡­"


    "Sister Ling Yun, are you alright?" Seeing the enemy lying in a pool of blood, Chu Yu quickly grabbed Ling Yun''s arm and brought her to a safe zone.


    And then, into the war,


    "Yu..." Chu Bei looked at that tiny figure. She was obviously still a child, but she had undergone a tremendous change!


    He was no longer that child who needed his protection!


    "Grandfather, I''m back!" The thunder element in Chu Yu''s hand suddenly appeared, turned and gave Chu Bei a gentle smile, then looked at the enemy with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Closing their eyes, everyone felt the surrounding temperature suddenly drop. Dark clouds covered the sky and suddenly, lightning flashed!


    An Zhi was shocked as he muttered to himself. He never thought that this child''s control over the thunder element would be so smooth!


    In the sky, there were suddenly a few thunderbolts that struck the bodies of the crowd, causing them to wail in pain!


    Fresh blood, blood-curdling screams resounded through the skies, making it impossible for others to ignore them.


    The Spiritual Energy on Chu Yu''s body all converged into his hands, and activated the lightning!


    "Ignorant child!" Suddenly, an old man''s voice travelled over, causing everyone to feel that something was wrong, the old man''s hands fiercely smashed onto Chu Yu''s body!


    "Yu!"


    Chu Yu fell to the ground fiercely, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    The black clouds scattered, and the Hainan Town was just like an Asura force field!


    The Chu Family Army had already perished, and the people here were far from being their opponents'' opponents!


    Although An Zhi was able to fight one against five, both Chu Bei and Chu Yu were heavily injured!


    On the other hand, Xiao Miao and Ling Yun were not even in each other''s eyes!


    Chu Bei looked at the Patriarch of the Leng Family, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed any longer, and the person standing next to the Patriarch of the Leng Family was actually Chu Ang''s former fiance, Leng Fengtian!


    The current Leng Fengtian, had the strength of an Advanced Level 3! He was indeed a genius!


    Beside Leng Family, there were also a few advanced stage 5 mages.


    However, all of these were not in An Zhi''s eyes. He was looking at the man dressed in black behind him. Although his face was covered, a pair of sinister eyes emitted a fierce light.


    "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit!" The Patriarch of Leng Family looked at the people in front of him with disdain, "Since it''s like that, Chu Family! Destroy! "


    Following the order of the Leng Family Master, other than the man in black behind him, the rest of them quickly rushed towards the Chu Family!


    "All of you, quickly leave!" Chu Bei quickly blocked in front of the three children, "Go!"


    Chu Yu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes turning red! He couldn''t leave!


    Xiao Miao and Ling Yun looked at each other and quickly pulled Chu Yu back!


    "Don''t even think about leaving!" The Patriarch of the Leng Family gave Leng Fengtian a look. Leng Fengtian quickly blocked in front of the three, and vigilantly looked at Chu Yu.


    "Despicable!" Xiao Miao clenched his teeth and roared, "Leng Fengtian! Don''t forget that you are also a member of the Magic Academy! Since you want to harm your fellow sect members! "


    Leng Fengtian pursed his lips, and said indifferently: Hand it over, and I''ll spare your lives.


    "In your dreams!" Xiao Miao roared, "What right do I have to give you something from the Chu Family? Leng Fengtian, you are truly despicable! A person like you is not worthy of being called a genius! "


    Leng Fengtian looked at Xiao Miao in ridicule, and slowly raised his hand...


    The dense element in their hands caused Chu Yu and the other two to pause for a while.


    "Stop!" Chu Bei bellowed, his hands at his sides tightly clenched into fists, "I ¡­"


    "When did you people come here to snatch something that belongs to our Chu Family?" A lazy voice sounded, and a familiar tune caused everyone to be stunned at the same time. Then, a huge wave of ecstasy swept over them!


    "Chu Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    "Elder sister!"


    It was actually Chu Ang!


    Leng Fengtian pursed his lips, as he looked at the girl that had descended from the skies with a complicated expression ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two years had passed, and she had grown up!


    Leng Fengtian had always known that Chu Ang was extremely beautiful, but it was a pity that he was a vase in the past.


    The arrival of Chu Ang, made the man in black look straight at him.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" But today, it will be hard for you to escape death! " The Patriarch of Leng Family scoffed coldly, his face carrying a look of disdain.


    Chu Ang laughed, her beautiful eyes lit up: "I do not know if I will die, but I understand, you will definitely die before me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Patriarch of Leng Family only felt himself rising up into the air. In the next second, he felt as if his throat was being squeezed firmly, and he couldn''t breathe!


    "You!" The Patriarch of Leng Family widened his bell-like eyes, his entire face flushed red, but he was unable to say a single word.


    "Crack!" Chu Ang saw that his snow-white fingers were stained with fresh blood, and he laughed without getting angry, his red lips puckered up. He was clearly a beautiful woman, but he made people feel cold!


    No one knew that Chu Ang''s heart was already filled with raging storms. How could she forgive such bullying of Chu Family!


    She wanted them to die with her!


    "Chu Ang!" Leng Fengtian never thought that his own father would die like this!


    Chu Ang''s gaze turned slightly as he slowly walked towards Leng Fengtian. Ignoring his angry eyes, his red lips moved slightly as he said word by word, "No rush, you''re next ¡­"

 C48

    Leng Fengtian looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, he could not even move the slightest bit!


    "No, impossible!" Why was Chu Ang stronger than him? Clearly, she was just a piece of trash! He''s a waste who doesn''t know anything!


    "The world is big and full of wonders, what is impossible about it?" Chu Ang laughed, and the wind magic in his hands immediately poured into Leng Fengtian''s body.


    "Let me go! "Save me!" Leng Fengtian felt fear, he turned and looked at man in black behind him, baring his teeth as he shouted, "Hurry and save me!"


    However, not to mention the man in black, even the other experts did not make a move. It was clear that they did not even put Leng Family in their eyes!


    "I won''t let you off so easily with Leng Family!" Leng Fengtian''s face turned sinister, he did not expect that the experts they invited, would not even be able to protect them!


    Leng Family?


    As if he had heard something hilarious, Chu Ang smirked. "Do you still think that Leng Family will exist after today?"


    "What do you mean!" Leng Fengtian endured the discomfort he felt and felt his body become ice-cold. If not for Chu Ang holding him up, he would have fallen to the ground in the next second.


    "Literally." Chu Ang looked at Leng Fengtian with interest. "What, a genius?


    Leng Fengtian''s pupils suddenly shrank. Just as he was about to speak, a red shadow flashed by.


    "Leng Family, annihilated."


    These three simple words caused Leng Fengtian''s body to tremble uncontrollably, but in his heart, he was still hoping for a fluke. However, when he turned around to look at the human head in the hands of a little kid, his eyes suddenly widened!


    "Elder!"


    "So noisy!" With a wave of his hand, everyone felt a burning sensation in their chest. In the next second, they saw Leng Feng die with blood flowing out of his seven orifices!


    "This place is not fun, I''ll go somewhere else to play." Without waiting for Chu Ang''s reply, the little kid disappeared.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, she did not expect this dragon to help his either.


    "Girl, be careful of that man in black." Uncle Zhong, who could finally communicate with Chu Ang, quickly reminded him, "There''s a decaying aura on his body."


    Once he was out of the ocean, he received news of Bai Yi. Knowing that it was hard to get Chu Family, he rushed over without stopping.


    Chu Ang looked at Chu Bei and An Zhi, and muttered: "Grandfather, Master, I''m back."


    Everyone was excited, but they also knew that this wasn''t the time to be reminiscing about the past.


    "Chu Ang..." man in black''s hoarse voice sounded out, "Chu Family Member, you truly live up to your name."


    Chu Ang frowned, he looked at man in black warily. Before he even moved, he saw that man in black was already beside him, and the pain coming from his lower jaw made Chu Ang''s heart jump, his strength was far higher than hers!


    "What are you trying to do!" An Zhi looked at man in black, but even he could not see through this person''s strength!


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to report what I want to do." man in black looked at Chu Ang with disdain as he said, "You can''t leave ¡­"


    As he said that, his hand ruthlessly grabbed onto Chu Ang''s neck!


    Chu Ang felt like he was suffocating, a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart, he was still too weak!


    "Let her go!" Chu Yu quickly condensed his lightning attribute magic essence. However, before he even passed, man in black had already slapped him on the chest, causing him to vomit blood and faint on the spot.


    Chu Bei and An Zhi looked at each other, seeing the determination in each other''s eyes, without saying a word, they immediately rushed over!


    The man in black snorted coldly and gave a look to his subordinates. Very quickly, Chu Bei and An Yi were entangled.


    "Tsk tsk, Chu Ang, no one can save you!"


    "Just who are you guys ¡­" There was no fear on Chu Ang''s face as his pitch-black eyes looked towards the man in black, "Did you capture my parents?"


    "Hahaha!" man in black laughed loudly, "So what if I am?"


    Chu Ang''s pupils contracted fiercely. He was about to faint from suffocation, but she couldn''t give up!


    The seven elements in his hand suddenly appeared, and the huge fluctuation of Spiritual Energy caused man in black to look at Chu Ang strangely.


    When he saw the elements that she tried her best to condense, shock appeared in his eyes!


    Taking the chance while the man in black was still stunned, Chu Ang directly struck the man in black''s body, he quickly retreated, and started panting heavily!


    "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!"


    The seven elements converged into one, shocking An Zhi and the others, "Chu Ang, you can''t!"


    But, Chu Ang could not care about anything else, she only had man in black in her eyes, so he had to die!


    "You madman!" There was a hint of uncertainty in the husky voice.


    Chu Ang laughed, blood gushing out from his body. With so many elements mixed together, it was already a fatal injury to her!


    "You won''t be able to escape ¡­"


    "Explode!"


    A huge sound reverberated, causing the entire Hainan Town to vibrate by a little.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    A few screams were quickly drowned out by the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy and the dust dispersed. Looking at the broken man in black lying on the ground, Chu Ang laughed: "How is it?"


    man in black laughed instead of getting angry: "Chu Ang, you think you can beat us? "No, you can''t!"


    Before Chu Ang could react, man in black''s body suddenly released black smoke, leaving behind a set of clothes and saving it all!


    "You can''t leave!" Unknowingly, the fire element in Ling Yun''s hand had fiercely struck the black smoke. She originally thought that she would not be able to create any kind of threat from the Spiritual Energy ball, but the black smoke suddenly released an intense scream!


    Ling Yun immediately followed, and the black smoke dissipated.


    Ling Yun looked at her hands in disbelief, feeling a little lost.


    "I will kill you!" A First Rank of High Grade expert from who knows where suddenly picked up a sword and rushed towards Chu Ang.


    Everyone was riddled with scars. If there was a child with a simple cultivation level right now, he could easily kill them all, let alone a high level expert.


    "Chu Ang! Quick, dodge it! " Ling Yun quickly ran over, but, it was too late!


    When the sword was less than a centimeter away from Chu Ang, a white light flashed and a man with peerless beauty appeared before everyone''s eyes!


    With a wave of his hand, that person directly fell to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood before dying!


    Chu Ang looked at the person in front of him, and his lips moved a few times: "Who are you?"


    With that said, Chu Ang immediately fainted.


    Aside from Chu Ang, everyone else had awakened their Chu Family.


    In the hall, Chu Bei looked at the man in front of him and felt that it was hard to breathe. Where did this person come from? And why did he save his granddaughter? Could it be that it was also because of the secret manual?


    "When we were at Training Land, he had also saved big sister." Chu Yu frowned, he suddenly spoke and brought back everyone''s thoughts.


    Bai Yi stood at the side and coughed dryly, "Mmm, it won''t hurt Chu Ang."


    Hearing that, Chu Bei looked to An Zhi, but An Zhi shook his head, his face was gloomy: So, who exactly are you people?


    Bai Yi''s fire magic was extremely pure, it was something that most people could not possess, and the sudden appearance of this man made them even more worried.


    Bai Yi looked at Tian Runn, and seeing that his expression was normal, he thought for a while before replying: We are Chu Ang''s friends, we will definitely not harm him, everyone rest assured.


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, he did not say a word, but his gaze was focused on Tian Runn.


    "Old master, the young mistress has woken up!" The butler suddenly ran over, his face full of excitement.


    Everyone quickly got up and headed towards the backyard, just in time to see Chu Ang wearing a nightgown, with his jacket draped over his shoulders, and with his hair draped casually around him, sitting in the small courtyard and looking at the scenery in the distance.


    "Grandfather, Master." Seeing them, Chu Ang quickly stood up.


    "Ang, what happened to you in the past two years?"


    Chu Ang laughed, "I just accidentally entered a forbidden area within the Training Land and trained for a while. There weren''t any dangers, it''s just that ¡­" Chu Ang looked at Chu Yu, "Yu seems to have had a fortuitous encounter."


    Chu Yu''s level had already reached First Rank of High Grade!


    Chu Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly as he shook his head. "Elder sister, I''m fine."


    The Chu Family Member, on the other hand, had a very good personality.


    He had safely left the Magic Academy a long time ago, so it was time for him to leave today as well. He left together with Ling Yun and Xiao Miao.


    Chu Bei also had a battlefield to take care of, so the town was in a state of depression.


    Chu Yu was brought down the mountain to rest. When Chu Ang prepared to leave, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows: "Tian Runn."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    Chu Ang lowered his head. Every time he met with danger, he would always appear in time.


    In the space, when the Uncle Zhong saw this, he could only pretend that he could not see or hear Chu Ang''s question.


    "Space ¡­" Chu Ang''s eyelashes trembled as she lifted her head, "You are from the other side of the mountain."


    Tian Runn did not speak. Chu Ang continued to speak, "For you to appear in such a timely manner, means that we are related, and because Bai Yi is so respectful to you, there can only be space.


    "The reason why you saved me like this is not because I have control over space, but because if I die, you won''t be able to survive either, right?"


    Although he was asking, Chu Ang had already determined the answer in his heart. Otherwise, why would Bai Yi vow to protect him, or why would Bai Yi treat him with such respect?


    Or else, why did he save her so many times?


    But who was he?


    "I won''t harm you." Seemingly sensing Chu Ang''s final thoughts, Tian Runn calmly said, "Like you said, you cannot die."


    "As my strength increases, so will your strength. When that happens, will you be able to come out?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "At that time, would I still be able to live?"


    Tian Runn looked at the vigilant Chu Ang, and for some reason, his lips suddenly curled into a smile: "Whether you live or die, you are still my wife ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Chu Ang was stunned!


    Who could tell her what was going on?


    "What do you mean?" Very quickly, Chu Ang reacted, and stared at Tian Runn, "We''ve only met twice!"


    "Yes." Tian Runn replied indifferently, "Once you return to the Chu Family Clan, you will know everything. Right now, cultivate well." As he spoke, he stood up and directly entered Chu Ang''s room, occupying her bed!


    "You ¡­" Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn who had already closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Just that, Chu Ang felt that something was amiss, he frowned, and Uncle Zhong''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Little girl, anyone who can open space will be married to the young master inside. This was left behind by the Chu Family Ancestor."


    Hearing this, the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, but he did not want to say a single word.


    "However, you have to find the other two souls and six souls for him."


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank, "He only has one soul and one soul!"

 C49

    One soul and one soul can actually cultivate?


    One soul and one soul was actually so powerful!


    If it was complete...


    Chu Ang did not dare to imagine. The only thing he knew was that he was too weak!


    "Little girl, now that you are already a High Level Six, do you have any plans?"


    When Uncle Zhong thought about Chu Ang''s strength, he sighed in his heart. Such innate talent, even the Chu Family Ancestor couldn''t compare to it!


    She still had to go to the Magic Academy as she knew very little about this world. Moreover, she had many things to take care of.


    Thinking about it, a cold look flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes.


    After resting for three days, Chu Ang bid his farewell to Chu Bei, and brought Chu Yu and a man who actually did not return to their own space, heading towards the Magic Academy.


    In these past three days, Chu Ang had also wanted to understand what Chu Yu had experienced, but Chu Yu was unwilling to say.


    When the group returned to the Magic Academy, everyone was stunned to see Chu Ang.


    Amongst the crowd, the shock in the hearts of Xiao Nan, Xiao Rann and Lee Lan could not be described with words.


    Xiao Miao and Ling Yun swiftly arrived at Chu Ang''s side. However, when they approached and saw Tian Runn, they felt a huge sense of pressure that prevented them from approaching him.


    "Chu Ang, Chu Yu..."


    Chu Ang helplessly looked at Tian Runn, and coughed twice: "Um ¡­"


    "I have something to do, so I''ll be busy first." Before Chu Ang could finish his words, he was interrupted by him. Everyone felt their vision blur and Tian Runn''s figure was about to disappear!


    Shrinking the earth into an inch!


    Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, Xiao Miao was extremely excited, "Chu Ang, who is he? "Can you introduce me? I also want to learn ¡­"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. "An inch of earth is the highest level of earth element magic, your strength is not enough yet."


    Hearing that, although he knew Chu Ang was right, he was still disappointed: "I will work hard."


    "It''s really Chu Ang! Why do I feel like Chu Ang is different ¡­ "


    Right, do you know about the matter of the Hainan Town Mountain? Chu Family is the most important thing in the world now! "


    "Heavens, so many experts ¡­"


    "Shh, don''t say anything."


    Everyone understood what was going on, the way they looked at Chu Ang was filled with fear, it seemed like it was because Chu Ang was back!


    As Chu Ang''s gaze fell on the two Xiao Family brothers and Lee Lan, his lips curled into a faint smile. She would not fuss about what they had done to his again, but there would be a next time ¡­


    Lee Lan''s body trembled, but he seemed to have thought of something, and an evil smile surfaced on his face: "Chu Ang, you''re finally back, and I thought you were dead!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath. Was this Lee Lan courting death? How dare he speak to Chu Ang like that!


    "Chu Ang, I want to duel with you!"


    Another heavyweight bomb dropped down!


    Everyone looked at Lee Lan with gazes that seemed to say "you are crazy".


    "Duel?" Chu Ang nodded, "Since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll grant your wish."


    "Ha ha!" Lee Lan laughed loudly, "Chu Ang, you''re still as conceited as before!" Lee Lan''s eyes were filled with hatred, "Today, I will seek justice for my Lee Family!"


    Lee Lan never felt that his Lee Family had done anything wrong from start to finish. On the contrary, in his heart, whatever his Lee Family did, was right.


    It was impossible to reason with this kind of person, Chu Ang nodded his head: "Sure."


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann looked at each other, but did not say anything. They also wanted to see what stage Chu Ang had reached.


    Just that, to everyone''s surprise, Lee Lan took out a bottle of medicine!


    "Oh my god!" This medicine! It can allow Chu Ang to directly level up to the Advanced Level 5! "


    "Where did he steal it from?"


    "Oh my god, I''m afraid Chu Ang is done for this time!"


    "Quick, go inform the principal and the others!"


    The corner of Lee Lan''s mouth hooked into a pleased smile: Chu Ang, you didn''t think! I still have other tricks up my sleeve! "


    "You overestimate yourself." Xiao Miao said disapprovingly, they had witnessed Chu Ang''s strength, so what if they forcefully raised their strength? In front of Chu Ang, they were nothing!


    As expected, before everyone could react, Lee Lan was smashed to the ground by one of Chu Ang''s fists.


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Following the voice that came from the stage, everyone''s eyes were wide open with disbelief written all over their faces.


    Lee Lan was like a sandbag that was being kicked by Chu Ang. The two of them had no use for any kind of magic elements, they relied solely on physical attacks!


    Oh, that''s not right. At that time, Chu Ang was suppressing him unilaterally!


    Lee Lan''s heart was filled with fear, he did not understand why he was unable to condense the Spiritual Energy!


    Chu Ang casually swung his leg, directly kicking Lee Lan out, and the Dark Element in his hand directly entered Lee Lan''s body.


    "I''m sorry, but even if you drank the potion and forcefully increased your strength, you would still be weaker than me."


    Chu Ang''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear it. The campus was silent.


    Still lower than her ¡­


    So, what had Chu Ang experienced in the past two years? His strength had increased too fast!


    "She''s not human." No one knew who muttered that, but it caused everyone to agree. That''s right, Chu Ang is not human, so let''s not compete with her!


    "Master." Pushing open the main door of the Principal''s office, An Zizai stood up, his face was quickly filled with smiles, but a moment of worry had still entered Chu Ang''s eyes.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flickered. In the end, he did not say anything.


    The three elders never thought that Chu Ang would still be alive after all, and had grown to a stage where they couldn''t believe it.


    "There is nothing left to teach you in Magic Academy. Chu Ang, do you want to go to the capital?"


    "Beijing?" Chu Ang frowned, she knew too little about this world.


    When the elder saw this, he explained, "The best academy in the Eastern Kingdom is the capital''s Blue Pavilion Academy. Inside, there are many talented students.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded: "I understand."


    "So your current level is?"


    "Advanced level six."


    When Chu Ang''s voice fell, everyone sucked in a deep breath, their faces filled with excitement, "Every year, the Blue Pavilion Academy will recruit talented people from all over the place, and today is already the end of September. Chu Ang, cultivate well, you have to enter the Blue Pavilion Academy no matter what!"


    Chu Ang responded as his eyebrows knitted together: "Master, elders, do you know which family cultivates Dark Element?"


    "Dark Element?" Elder Yu looked at Chu Ang suspiciously, "Why do you want to ask this question? Although Dark Element is also one of the seven elements, it carries with it the ability to devour other elements, and is too insidious, so very few families cultivate its attribute. If one detects one''s own attribute, one would choose to give it up and instead cultivate as a warrior."


    "That''s right, Dark Element would never be cultivated in aristocratic families, but 90% of the people on Nameless Island are Dark Element cultivators." The clan elder continued, "Chu Ang, could it be that you too?"


    A complicated look flashed through Elder Rong''s eyes: "Chu Ang, your teacher told us, what kind of mage are you?"


    Hearing this, An Zhi laughed out loud: "Hahaha! Little girl, don''t say anything. Let them guess! "


    Seeing An Zaizhi''s silly look, Chu Ang felt helpless and could only look at the three elders.


    "Three elements?"


    "I think it should be the four elements ¡­"


    "Yes, four elements. Wind, Fire, Water, Earth."


    Chu Ang did not let them guess again. With a slight move of his hand, seven different colored Elemental Sphere appeared in midair!


    "All... Mage of All Elements! "


    After Chu Ang left, the three elders had not even reacted to it, while An Zun on the side had already become complacent.


    "Principal, it''s really..." You''ve hidden your skills well enough! " The Elder replied with a long sigh, looking at An Zhi with a grumbling gaze. He didn''t even tell them about such a huge matter!


    "That''s right. If the Principal had not asked today, how long would you have kept us in the dark for?" Elder Yu blew at his beard and glared at An Zaiyi.


    Although Elder Rong did not say anything, looking at his expression, it was obvious that he was standing on the same side as the two elders.


    An Zhi coughed twice. He rubbed his nose and slowly said, "I just found out a bit, but this girl seems to have a lot of secrets."


    An Zhi lamented, causing the three elders to sink into contemplation. Thus ¡­


    Chu Ang originally wanted to cultivate in peace, but he didn''t expect that the three elders would take turns to come over to An Li and the others. So much so that Chu Ang could only politely reject them in the beginning, and could only close the door and not see them laughing.


    What Chu Ang did not know was that this kind of treatment had already made everyone jealous!


    "An An, where are you going?" In the dorm, Ling Yun watched as Chu Ang packed his things, a trace of doubt flashing past his eyes, "Aren''t you going to train in the Spiritual Energy Tower?"


    Chu Ang shook his head: "I want to go out to look for some medicinal herbs. I''ll be back in three days, there''s no need to worry."


    Ling Yun knew that Chu Ang would definitely not change his decision, so he could only let out a helpless sigh. After instructing him to be careful, he watched Chu Ang leave.


    Ling Yun thought about her own fire element. Thinking about what happened that day, she knew that her fire element was not ordinary and asked the Principal about it.


    The Principal didn''t really understand it, so Ling Yun could only calm down and cultivate first.


    "Uncle Zhong, Ling Yun''s fire element is a mutated fire element, right?" On the way, Chu Ang started to communicate with the Uncle Zhong.


    "That''s right, Ling Yun''s fire element can burn the soul. Other than that, the blood on her body can strengthen the pill''s power ¡­"


    "Strengthening?"


    "For example, an Intermediate Life Potion. If you join her blood as a guide, you can definitely level up to a Special Level Life Potion!"


    Chu Ang was startled. So heaven defying?


    "People like them are turned into spirits, but ¡­" The Uncle Zhong seemed to have thought of something, and spoke with a serious tone: "Do not let anyone find out, or else Ling Yun will inevitably get killed."


    Chu Ang''s heart suddenly tightened. She naturally knew the principle of keeping an eye on others and committing crimes.


    "The Illusory Spirit Grass you went to search for this time, if you refine it into a Illusory Spirit Pill, you can make the fire element look the same as everyone else."


    "I understand."


    That''s right, this time, Chu Ang wanted this type of herb.


    Just that, when he had just stepped on the Fog Mirror Forest, a white light flashed, and in the next second, Tian Runn was right in front of him.


    Chu Ang frowned, pulling away from him.


    Tian Runn casually swept a glance, and a white light appeared in his hand. Chu Ang only felt a suction force coming over, and in the blink of an eye, he was by Tian Runn''s side!


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. "I say, Young Noble, aren''t we a little too close to each other?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn responded indifferently, a stream of light flashed past his eyes, "This... I permit you to be within a meter of me. "

 C50

    Chu Ang looked weirdly at Tian Runn, only to see his ears turning red, his eyes flashed with a strange light, and he purposely leaned closer to Tian Runn: "Oh, that is my honor."


    Hearing this, Tian Runn looked into the distance and slowly said: "It''s best if you don''t have any unnecessary feelings for me."


    Chu Ang felt that this was probably the funniest joke he had heard since she came to this world.


    He rolled his eyes in his heart, quickly walked a few steps, and distanced himself from Tian Runn: "Sir, I do not know why you are in my space, nor do I know why you think I would fall for you. If you are worried that I would pester you, I think you can choose to leave."


    "Since you''re taking up my space and not leaving, I still haven''t collected the room fees with you!"


    Chu Ang muttered to himself, turned around and left, while the Uncle Zhong in the space smiled. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, it''s that he can''t leave."


    "Why?" Chu Ang was suspicious, "He is so strong even with only his spiritual and physical strength, let alone his ability to find other souls."


    "This is why he followed you. Girl, only you can help him find other souls, and make him a complete human."


    "Why me?" Chu Ang''s heart was filled with doubt, she felt that coming to this world was fated, and what awaited her was a path filled with thorns.


    "Because for a thousand years, only you were able to open up space and awaken him."


    "Where did he come from?"


    "He was saved by our ancestor."


    Chu Ang seemed to have understood something as he turned to look at the emotionless Tian Runn: "You need me to help you?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn replied indifferently, "As a deal, I will protect you well."


    It seemed as though it wasn''t a loss at all ¡­


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "But do you have any clues about your soul?"


    "Nope."


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn in surprise: "Then how are you prepared to find it?"


    "Follow you."


    "Me?" Chu Ang frowned, "I can''t sense anything."


    Seeing that Tian Runn did not say anymore, Chu Ang thought for a while, "Your current strength is?"


    "One day you will know."


    Chu Ang''s lips moved a few times, and no longer spoke, "Since that''s the case, let''s look for the Illusory Spirit Grass first."


    The Devil Beast outside of the Fog Mirror Forest were no longer Chu Ang''s match. Under Chu Ang''s release of his Qi, the Devil Beast were able to hide far away.


    On the other hand, within the Fog Mirror Forest of the middle circle, they could hear quite a few Devil Beast''s cries, but none of them came out to stop them.


    "Ya Mi, Ya Mi!" immediately appeared in Chu Ang''s embrace. When he saw Tian Runn, his eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted: "YMi!" Then, he nestled into Chu Ang''s embrace, unable to come out no matter what.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn strangely, only to see that his expression was normal, as if he did not sense something was amiss with Little Fat Ball.


    "Mother!" I want to come out too! " The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he was forced to release White Jade Bone.


    When White Jade Bone came out, she twisted her neck and let out a "kacha kacha" sound.


    When she saw Tian Runn, the flames inside the Skull had obviously risen. Its slender bones poked at Tian Runn''s clothes, then it quickly jumped in front of Chu Ang and happily said, "Mother, this Daddy''s looks are prettier than me!"


    "You think you look good? I think everyone here is better looking than you. " Chu Ang laughed, and helplessly tapped White Jade Bone''s head, and in the next second, he was startled, and then said indifferently: "He is not your father! "I''m not your mother ¡­"


    "Sigh, a woman''s mouth doesn''t always work."


    White Jade Bone''s words caused the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth to twitch. She glanced at Tian Runn from the corner of her eyes, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his expression was still normal.


    He unhappily glanced at White Jade Bone, rubbed Little Fat Ball''s head, and then said: "Let''s walk forward. The Illusory Spirit Grass is growing on the precipitous cliff, let''s go and take a look."


    "Wait." Her slender fingers grabbed onto Chu Ang''s arm and said indifferently: "It''s a swamp."


    Chu Ang frowned, and quickly realised that something was amiss. He was just about to remind his, when White Jade Bone suddenly stepped in: "Ah! Mother! "Save me!"


    White Jade Bone waved her four limbs and shrieked loudly. The ghostfire in her skull eyes continued to rise.


    Chu Ang reflexively grabbed onto White Jade Bone''s arm, and when he exerted a bit of strength, he heard a "crack" sound. It was broken!


    Chu Ang''s face turned white, he quickly looked at White Jade Bone, only to see that it seemed like nothing had happened to him. "Aiya, my hands are safe, mother, quickly tear me apart!"


    Take me apart?


    Chu Ang felt that the things in this world could not be explained with common sense, so he quickly tore White Jade Bone into a few pieces and carried them out, throwing them all on the ground.


    In the next second, with a flash of green light, White Jade Bone immediately installed herself and jumped to Chu Ang''s side happily: "Mother, look, I''m fine!"


    Chu Ang knocked on White Jade Bone''s head, signalling him not to move recklessly, before looking at her surroundings. Her eyes flashed, and immediately walked to the side, stepping on a flower.


    "Safe!" White Jade Bone was the first to shout out, and Little Fat Ball immediately jumped into Chu Ang''s embrace. Behind him, Tian Runn''s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment.


    After the few of them walked to the other side, White Jade Bone quickly asked: "Mother, why are you so smart!"


    "Natural." Chu Ang''s words made Tian Runn''s face slightly tremble, and then, he lowered his head. "How did you find out that this is a safe zone?"


    "It''s against common sense to give birth to such a beautiful flower in the swamps, so I''m sure it''s normal there." After all, she truly knew that it was because of Little Fat Ball. If Little Fat Ball had not grabbed her and looked over there, she would not have realized that the earth beneath the flower was normal.


    As he looked at Little Fat Ball thoughtfully, Chu Ang felt that this Fat Ball was more and more mysterious.


    Deep in the mountains, the footsteps of Devil Beast could be clearly heard. Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other with a grave expression on their faces.


    However, it was fortunate that the two of them were not weak. Therefore, when the Devil Beast appeared, the two of them immediately rushed over.


    Most of the Devil Beast in the Fog Mirror Forest were below the high level. There were very few truly high level Devil Beast and it was extremely rare for one to reach the fifth level of the high level.


    But, Chu Ang and Tian Runn had met.


    However, when the two were preparing to fight, the Devil Beast suddenly turned around and left.


    Chu Ang frowned, his eyes filled with suspicions.


    "Little friend is here to get the Fantasy Spirit Grass." An old voice suddenly came from the empty forest.


    And Chu Ang was simply unable to discover which direction it came from.


    Tian Runn''s brows slightly knitted, and said indifferently: "My strength, is above both yours and mine."


    "Yes, senior ¡­"


    "To the southeast, little friend, I can give you the Phantom Spirit Grass, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "If I don''t agree?"


    "Haha ¡­" The old man smiled. "Don''t worry. What I need you to do is not to force others to do anything. It is only to help us within your capabilities."


    You?


    Chu Ang did not say anything, but after some thought, the old man''s strength was greater than hers, if she rejected, then he would definitely not be able to get this Illusory Spirit Grass, but he had agreed to it.


    "Alright." Chu Ang agreed, "It won''t be difficult!"


    "Little friend, you''re really straightforward. As for what it is, I haven''t thought it through yet. I''ll come and find you later when I''ve thought it through."


    "Who exactly is senior?"


    No one was replying to Chu Ang.


    "Too hasty." Tian Runn''s brows slightly knitted, but he was thinking in his heart that it was fortunate that he was protecting her, otherwise, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for her to squander!


    Chu Ang did not speak, the old man''s conditions did not touch upon her bottom line.


    Not far from the southeast direction, they saw a Devil Beast running towards them. It was holding the Illusory Spirit Grass in its mouth!


    The Devil Beast looked at Chu Ang warily, and when it was three meters away from Chu Ang, it spat out the Illusory Spirit Grass, then turned and ran away!


    Chu Ang immediately picked it up and placed it inside the Storage Ring, then turned to leave. The red ring on his finger was burning her fingers.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Ang frowned, he raised his slender finger and looked at the red light that was faintly flickering, "Uncle Zhong?"


    "Something has happened to Bai Yi."


    When Bai Yi and the others returned to the Magic Academy, they left and said that they wanted to continue enjoying life freely, but Chu Ang did not mind as well. After all, Bai Yi had always been like this.


    Why was there a problem this time?


    "Uncle Zhong, how can I find him?"


    "Girl, are you sure you want to go?" The Uncle Zhong''s voice was full of hesitation, "Even Bai Yi''s life is in danger, if you go, it''ll only be a waste of your life ¡­"


    "Uncle Zhong." Chu Ang lowered his hand, his eyes flashed with determination, "Bai Yi is my friend."


    There were several times when Bai Yi saved his when he was in danger and she had already treated him as a friend!


    "The ring is a teleportation formation. If you close your eyes and meditate over Bai Yi, you can teleport to his side." The Uncle Zhong quickly said, and Chu Ang also felt that the ring was becoming more and more popular, so he guessed that Bai Yi had already started to act without delay!


    "Little Fat Ball, enter the space with your bones!" Following Chu Ang''s command, Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone entered the space together. This was White Jade Bone''s first time entering the space, and he became curious immediately.


    Tian Runn also turned into a white light and entered the space.


    Following this, Chu Ang chanted and only felt his vision go black. When he opened his eyes again, he only felt the smell of blood rushing towards him.


    "Hahaha!" Pretty boy! Let''s see where you can run to now! "


    "Hurry up and obey me!"


    "Hahaha!" "Look at this tender skin, let me have a taste!"


    The impudent voice that entered Chu Ang''s ears did not leak out. Chu Ang looked around, who else could it be but Bai Yi, who was the person that was surrounded by several men?


    At this time, Bai Yi was weakly lying on the ground, his eyes filled with hatred. "Despicable!"


    "Hahaha!" Despicable? " The man''s voice was filled with lust, "Master, I''ll let you enjoy a bit of pleasure today!"


    "Hiss!"


    The clothes in front of Bai Yi''s chest were quickly torn apart!


    Chu Ang quickly rushed over: "You dare!"

 C51

    "Yo, where did this little girl come from!" It''s so young! " The few men saw someone rushing over and immediately looked over.


    Seeing Chu Ang, he immediately laughed vulgarly: "Such a tender meat, we brothers are having fun today!"


    "Chu Ang?" Bai Yi raised his head with much difficulty, his face was pale white, his body was covered in blood, his eyes flickered with a sense of loss, as if he had thought of something, and his pupils suddenly widened, "Let''s go!"


    Chu Ang walked to Bai Yi''s side, touched his pulse, and frowned: "Hallucination medicine?" He pursed his lips, took out a pill from his spatial space and fed it to Bai Yi.


    "pill?" Those few men''s eyes lit up, their eyes started to roll around, sizing up Chu Ang, "There''s even storage space, looks like we''re going to win this time!"


    Bai Yi who had taken the medicine felt that he had recovered his strength, but his internal injuries were too serious. He was unable to gather any Spiritual Energy, so he grabbed Chu Ang''s shoulders and looked at him warily: "They have Illusion Apparatus, we can''t beat them, we can only run."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s eyes flashed a look of understanding, no wonder the high level 6 Bai Yi was unable to defeat the few people at the middle level 5, so it was because he had the Illusion Apparatus in his hands.


    In this world, artificers were extremely rare, even less than pill Masters. In terms of artificing, it was even more difficult to achieve.


    The ranks of refiners were divided into the refiners, blacksmiths, blacksmiths, blacksmiths, saints and great smiths. Each level was further divided into three levels: Beginner, Intermediate and High.


    On this road, it was already extremely rare for anyone to be able to reach the Grandmaster Blacksmith Realm. Even the president of the Blacksmith''s Association was only at the early Refining Saint stage.


    And what was created corresponded to ordinary Illusion Apparatus, Spirit Illusion Apparatus, Sovereign King Illusion Apparatus, Holy-ranked, and Divine Equipment!


    Magicians with Illusion Apparatus could absolutely challenge those above their levels, and that was the case for the Spirit Illusion Apparatus in their hands.


    "Their levels, in addition to their Illusion Apparatus s, are capable of surpassing levels to challenge level two high stage opponents. But before, because I wasn''t worried about them using hallucinations, I couldn''t even match up to them."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yi continued: "Furthermore, they do not have a Spirit Illusion Apparatus. Chu Ang, I will go hold them.


    Hearing him, Chu Ang glanced at him gloomily, "Go wait at the side."


    "Chu Ang?"


    "I, Chu Ang, have never abandoned friends. Either die together or live together!"


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a dark light, the fire element in his hand quickly appeared!


    "A magician!" A man laughed, "Coincidentally, I am also a mage!" As he spoke, the same fire element appeared.


    "Waiter, wait a moment." A bearded man''s eyes were filled with vigilance, "I can''t see through this girl''s strength."


    "What?" The man who was called the waiter was shocked, "Boss, you possess Ninth Rank of Middle Grade''s strength, yet you can''t see through it? "Then she ¡­"


    Thinking about that, a few of them looked at each other, and the waiter quickly took out his own spirit Illusion Apparatus, while the others looked at Chu Ang vigilantly, ready to take action anytime.


    "Humph, so what if I''m at high rank? Today, I''ll let you have a taste of my power!" The waiter had a sinister look on his face as he charged towards Chu Ang.


    "Go away!" Chu Ang immediately pushed Bai Yi to a safe zone, and the fire element in his hands suddenly fluctuated! A long red dragon charged towards the waiter and bit him!


    "Elemental Metamorphosis, that''s all!" The waiter snorted, and with a loud roar, the Spirit Illusion Apparatus suddenly grew in length, and directly cut off the fire dragon formed from Chu Ang''s essence, right in the middle!


    Chu Ang''s face did not show any expression, the water particles once again appeared, and still became a dragon!


    The waiter was stunned. The Elementalist needed the support of a large number of Spiritual Energy, which was the limit of an average person. However, the girl in front of him was actually able to create a second one!


    The most shocking thing was, she was actually a mage who dual cultivated fire and water!


    Everyone knew that fire and water were opposites. How did she dual cultivate?


    "Be careful!" Following the boss'' shout, the waiter quickly dodged the water dragon. When the Illusion Apparatus in his hand struck the water dragon, it was obvious that the water and fire elements had made contact, creating a huge resistance.


    "Water is indeed useful in suppressing fire." Chu Ang muttered, and revealed a smile on his face.


    Sixth level of the Advanced Level, even if the waiter took the Spirit Illusion Apparatus, he still wouldn''t be her match!


    Only, they never thought that a young Chu Ang would actually have the strength of an Advanced Level 6!


    The waiter suddenly retreated, his eyes filled with disbelief. He exchanged a glance with his other brothers, and they all attacked at the same time!


    "You''re just magicians, cover me!" With just one word from the boss, everyone immediately attacked Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang dodged quickly. She knew that Illusion Apparatus were powerful, but she never thought that they were so powerful that she had no way of fighting back!


    Chu Ang retreated a few steps, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw his boss brandishing his fist and rushing towards him!


    "Bam!"


    The two fists collided and produced a loud sound!


    "How is this possible!" The boss shouted as he looked at the girl in front of him with disbelief, "You''re a warrior?"


    "No, you are a magus, but how can a magus have such powerful physical strength!?" Who exactly are you? "


    Chu Ang sneered, the water and fire elements in his hands appeared at the same time.


    "What does she want to do?" The second brother shouted loudly. Although he did not understand it, he understood the danger involved. The fire element directly struck Chu Ang''s body!


    The current Chu Ang was in the middle of fusing with the elements, so he couldn''t even split his attention to stop his, so he could only forcefully endure the waiter''s fire element!


    "Pfft!"


    In the end, it was a high-grade elemental essence. Blood flowed down, and yet, the slender palm was still fused with two elements!


    Seeing that, the others all rushed forward and punched Chu Ang in the abdomen!


    "Chu Ang!" Bai Yi bellowed, he wanted to rush over, but realised that he could not use any strength at all. For the first time, Bai Yi hated himself for being unable to do anything!


    "Bam!" Chu Ang kneeled on the ground fiercely, but the elements in his hands did not stop, all the Spiritual Energy rushed into his palms, his eyes filled with an unprecedented determination!


    "He really has tough skin!" The boss snorted coldly. A long whip impressively appeared in his hand, and he ruthlessly struck Chu Ang''s body. The whip that he used to wield the Spiritual Energy quickly left behind a deep whip scar.


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    Chu Ang clenched his teeth, and did not make a sound. His eyes were filled with coldness and the Elemental Sphere in his hands suddenly merged into one, just a little more!


    "Awoo!" Suddenly, the voice of a Devil Beast came over. Everyone was startled, and quickly looked towards the voice, only to see that Bai Yi had suddenly turned into a tiger!


    "Devil Beast!" The boss'' voice trembled as he called out, looking at Bai Yi''s appearance, "A Devil Beast that can take human form, it''s Ninth Rank of High Grade!"


    "What!"


    Chu Ang''s face slightly paled, and a Elemental Sphere that merged into one astonishingly appeared. As everyone was still in shock at Bai Yi''s appearance, when they saw the Elemental Sphere in Chu Ang''s hands, a wave of fear swept over them!


    "A spell!" The big boss quickly pulled open a seal and chanted an incantation to activate the seal. Chu Ang''s Elemental Sphere fiercely struck the seal and broke through their protective barrier!


    Chu Ang frowned, her Elemental Sphere had not harmed them in the slightest!


    Those people were also shocked. This was a high level eight defensive talisman!


    It was destroyed just like that!


    Just which family did this person come from, for him to be so strong!


    Chu Ang trembled as he stood up. His hands at his sides tightly clenched into fists, and water and fire elements appeared once more. Since he could not do it the first time, then he would do it the second time!


    "We can''t let her succeed!" Following the waiter''s shouts, they quickly stopped Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang stepped to the side and just as he dodged a warrior, he was hit by the fire element behind his.


    "Awoo!" Bai Yi suddenly rushed over, and directly bit onto one of them!


    "Help!" But before he finished speaking, Bai Yi had already bitten his neck.


    The waiter quickly rushed over, activating the Spirit Illusion Apparatus, and directly pierced towards Bai Yi''s abdomen!


    "Earth Wall!" Chu Ang bellowed, and an earth wall appeared in front of Bai Yi, but because of the backlash of the element, Chu Ang''s face was pale white, and the element in his body stirred up.


    "Foolish human!"


    This time Bai Yi was truly angry, with eyes full of killing intent, he fiercely rushed towards the waiter, raised his leg and stepped on his body, pure fire essence shooting out from his mouth.


    Ah!" So hot! "Ahhh!


    Chu Ang fell to the ground, seeing others bringing his Illusion Apparatus over, Chu Ang immediately summoned his Spiritual Energy. The appearance of the black Dark Element shocked everyone, they quickly retreated, their eyes were filled with fear!


    But how could Chu Ang avoid them?


    Bai Yi''s strength had clearly risen greatly, and immediately grabbed the boss. Chu Ang swiftly shot the Dark Element into the boss''s body, and following that, the fire element directly struck the boss''s body.


    Ah!" So hot! "Ahhh!


    The boss roared and rolled on the ground in pain, his eyes full of fear.


    When the others saw this, how could they dare to stay any longer? They all retreated and quickly ran out.


    Chu Ang naturally did not chase after him, he tried his best to support his body. With a flash of white light, Tian Runn quickly appeared and caught up with Chu Ang who was about to collapse, his eyes filled with anger: "Why did you not let me out ¡­"


    Yes, when Tian Runn saw that she was in danger and wanted to come out, he used his will to suppress her.


    He only had one soul and one soul. If she did not guess wrongly, the strength of everyone in the spatial realm, as well as those of the Devil Beast, were all based on her strength.


    He had spent a long time helping her recuperate in the space, but he could feel that her skin was even whiter now.


    If he were to break through his own strength and attack again, then even a single soul would dissipate!


    She wasn''t a saint, but she had saved her life. Naturally, she wouldn''t watch him die.


    "Awoo!" Bai Yi rushed over, his tiger eyes flashed with tears, before he could even react, he saw the red button on his middle finger suddenly released an intense light!


    A trace of doubt flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, while the Uncle Zhong in the spatial space excitedly shouted:


    "Little girl!" Bai Yi, Bai Yi will automatically recognize the ownership of the contract! "

 C52

    An active contract?


    A Divine Beast Contract?


    At this time, Chu Ang only felt a warm feeling in his heart. Immediately afterwards, the elements of rebellion were quickly suppressed, and the fire element became even more vigorous.


    Bai Yi''s body started to gradually become demonic. A red lotus appeared on his snow-white body.


    Chu Ang''s middle finger also started to shine with a red light, following that, he felt as if a string in his brain had snapped, and in that instant, the red light disappeared, and there was a connection between Chu Ang and Bai Yi.


    "Therefore, it''s not like I can''t contract with him ¡­"


    "Master." Bai Yi''s voice resounded in his mind, low yet carried a sense of admiration and gratitude towards Chu Ang.


    After coming out from Tian Runn''s embrace, he reached out to touch Bai Yi''s head. In the next second, Bai Yi returned to his human form and laid on the ground, his body extremely weak.


    "The Divine Beast Contract was already harmful to the Divine Beast in itself. Its body is very weak, which means that it will be even weaker. Let it return to its original space to rest."


    Tian Runn said indifferently, he only said that there was a flicker of confusion in his eyes as he looked at Bai Yi.


    However, it was its choice, and he would respect it as well.


    Chu Ang nodded, waved his hand and summoned Bai Yi into the spatial ring. Only then did he release Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone, and once the two things were out, he began to grimace at Chu Ang.


    "Yummy!" "Yummy!"


    "Mother, you''re too much!"


    "Yummy!" "Yummy!"


    "Mother, how can you not let us out when we encounter danger!"


    "Yummy!"


    "Mother ¡­" "Hmm." White Jade Bone looked at Little Fat Ball, and thought for a while before saying, "Mother, Fat Ball said that since you look down on its strength, it is very powerful." Pausing for a moment, White Jade Bone said softly, "I think I''m stronger than White Jade Bone."


    "Yummy!"


    Chu Ang looked at White Jade Bone in astonishment: "You actually understand what Little Fat Ball is saying?"


    White Jade Bone nodded her head, flames flickering in her eyes: "I only know a little."


    Chu Ang laughed: "It''s not that I don''t want to look down on your strength, it''s just that I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices. Moreover, I can take care of these people myself."


    Little Fat Ball was no longer angry, she jumped into Chu Ang''s embrace and used her head to rub Chu Ang''s chest.


    "Yummy!" Suddenly, Little Fat Ball felt her body flying, she quickly turned her head, only to see Tian Runn lifting him up, and she immediately shouted out.


    Tian Runn''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Little Fat Ball, man and beast. Their four eyes met, and suddenly, Little Fat Ball abruptly turned around and hid in Chu Ang''s embrace while shivering.


    Chu Ang was confused. He looked at Tian Runn and saw that he was looking towards the distance. She knew that he would not be able to answer her questions.


    "Let''s go back first." Chu Ang hugged Little Fat Ball, with White Jade Bone who was beside him following closely behind. Looking at the surrounding scene, he suddenly thought of a geographical location, "Uncle Zhong, is it the Boundless Ocean?"


    "That''s right." Uncle Zhong''s voice transmitted over, "This place is pretty close to the Blue Pavilion Academy."


    "Blue Pavilion Academy? "The capital ¡­" Chu Ang never thought that he would actually come to the capital, but he still needed to find a teleportation circle first.


    When Chu Ang and Tian Runn appeared at the city gate entrance, it caused a huge commotion. After all, the two were handsome men and beautiful women, and with Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone, it was impossible not to attract attention.


    He had originally wanted to throw Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone into a spatial space, but seeing the pitiful state they were in and knowing that it was his first time coming to the capital, he decided against it.


    It was normal for mages to bring Devil Beast with them, but it was the first time they had seen Little Fat Ball being so fearless and so eccentric.


    "Why does this person carry a skull?"


    "Hahaha, I wonder where you picked her up and played with her. Such a beautiful girl with a skull is truly funny."


    "Exactly, I wonder which family''s disciple he is from."


    Following the discussions of the crowd, the fire in White Jade Bone''s eyes flared up and dimmed down. Her tone turned gloomy and she asked: "Mother, do I look ugly?"


    Chu Ang felt that this was probably what they meant by "gift proposition"!


    He lowered his head, looked at White Jade Bone, and slowly said: "No, you are very beautiful, it''s just that they don''t understand your beauty."


    "Yeah, I think I''m pretty too." White Jade Bone''s mood immediately became good.


    The two of them quickly entered the city. Originally, they wanted to go to the entrance of the teleportation circle, but unexpectedly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard. Chu Ang and Tian Runn, who were not people who would cause trouble in the first place, quickly went to the side, but did not expect that the man riding the horse would be so charming.


    Chu Ang''s eyes turned cold, but before he could speak, White Jade Bone jumped out from the side: "Master, you want Little Fat Ball?"


    Seeing White Jade Bone, the man frowned slightly. Her face was filled with disdain, but she still answered White Jade Bone''s question: "Hmm, how much is it? Give me a price."


    "Why do you want Little Fat Ball?" White Jade Bone took a step forward and raised his head, as though his head was going to fall off in the next second.


    Hearing that, the man said disapprovingly: "Of course she''s cute. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cute Devil Beast. Giving it to Mother, she''ll naturally like it."


    "So that''s how it is." White Jade Bone nodded, as if she was thinking about something. Just when the man was about to lose her patience, White Jade Bone raised her head, "Then why don''t you want me? I look better. "


    "Pfft!" Everyone laughed, and the man on horseback laughed especially fiercely. With a flip, he jumped down from the horse''s back. "Pa!" With a sound, he opened his folding fan, "Did I hear it right? You actually said you''re cuter than it? Do you want to look in the mirror? "Hahahaha!"


    White Jade Bone seemed to be extremely confused as she turned her head to look at Chu Ang. "Mother?"


    Chu Ang frowned and said indifferently: "Mother said you look good, so look good."


    "Father?" White Jade Bone looked at Tian Runn again.


    "That''s right." Tian Runn also nodded his head, upon hearing this, White Jade Bone''s mood immediately became better, and he hopped over to the two of them.


    "Are the two of you blind? And Father, Mother? Hahaha, you guys are going to laugh me to death! "


    and Tian Runn looked at each other, then turned and left.


    The man behind him was like a piece of dog skin paste, he no longer had any interest in Little Fat Ball, but was instead interested in the cold looking Tian Runn.


    "Brother, I''m Jun Yu, young master Jun Family, do you know Jun Family? Even the mayor has to give us some face with regards to Jun Family. Right, I see that you are incomparably handsome, even if compared to me ¡­ "Hmm, almost like that. Why would you let this ugly thing call you father?"


    "Bro, can you tell me if you''re threatened or not, I''ll definitely help you!"


    "Hey, brother, where are you going? I''m familiar with the capital, why don''t you tell me about it? "


    From start to finish, Tian Runn had treated him as an invisible person, and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Jun Yu rolled his eyes, and quickly went to Chu Ang''s side. Jun Yu sighed: "Needless to say, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but ¡­ I didn''t expect your eyes to be so sick! "


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Jun Yu: "Young Master Jun, since you''re familiar with the capital, why not bring us to the teleportation formation?"


    "Do you want to go back?" Jun Yu raised his eyebrows, and looked at the two of them strangely, "You are not here for the Blue Pavilion Academy competition?"


    Blue Pavilion Academy competition?


    Seeing that the two of them really did not know anything, Jun Yu said: "According to the past, Blue Pavilion Academy has to select the most outstanding students from each academy, but this time, Blue Pavilion Academy will allow each school to select five disciples to directly come to the capital to participate."


    "Even if you are eliminated, you can still stay at the Blue Pavilion Academy to learn for a year as a spectator."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang pursed his lips: "Got it."


    Jun Yu was proudly waiting for the two to become shocked, but did not expect them to calm down, and immediately asked: "This is a secret, only the three from the three families know about it, aren''t you guys shocked?"


    "Then why did you tell us?" Chu Ang asked indifferently, "Speak, what is your goal?"


    From the very beginning, Chu Ang knew that this person was using Hairy Ball to attract his attention, and now, he had even brought them to the Jun Family gate without anyone knowing.


    After Jun Yu heard this, he shook his head: "About that, I do have something that I need your help with."


    "Why did you find us?" Ever since they entered the capital, they had always kept a low profile and never had any conflicts with anyone, not to mention exposing their true strength.


    "About that, you are an apothecary, right?" Jun Yu asked. Although he asked with a questioning tone, he was sure, "I smell the medicine on you, even if you are not an alchemist, you should still be in the capital with an alchemist. My nose has always been sharp since I was young, I can smell it."


    Hearing that, the Chief An raised his eyebrows, staring at Jun Yu but did not say anything.


    "I just want you to help me save my mother. As long as you can cure her, I can do anything for you!"


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Jun Yu, with his cultivation at the fifth level of the Advanced Level, it was not considered low.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Ang said indifferently: "Let me take a look first."


    Hearing that, Jun Yu''s face immediately revealed a smile: Okay, I''ll bring you over right away, I was right, you are an alchemist, I just don''t know what your level is ¡­ Are you already a Human Level Late Phase? "


    Chu Ang glanced at Jun Yu, and slowly said: "Is it difficult to reach the late stage of the Human Realm?"


    "Naturally." Jun Yu immediately answered, "The students selected by the Blue Pavilion Academy pill Academy only need to reach the Mid Rank Mortal Realm, and to reach the Mid Rank Mortal Realm, you will need at least five years. I see that with your young age, you have already reached the Late Rank Mortal Realm, which makes you quite talented."


    "However, most alchemists are fire mages. I can see that you don''t have the slightest bit of fluctuation from Spiritual Energy. Could it be that you can''t cultivate?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched: "You can''t feel the fluctuations of my Spiritual Energy, but there are two situations. One is that I am unable to cultivate, and the other is that my strength is higher than yours."


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, Jun Yu laughed out loudly, "You can''t be thinking to say that your strength is higher than mine, right? I am a level 3 Advanced Third Order warrior, how old are you now? "


    Chu Ang gave Jun Yu a deep glance, but didn''t say a single word.


    Tian Runn, who was at the side, raised his eyebrows.


    Little Fat Ball directly used her butt to face Jun Yu, as if accusing him of being arrogant.


    "Sigh ¡­" Only White Jade Bone sighed, and used her own bones to pat Jun Yu''s back. "Underestimate me, but don''t underestimate my mother ¡­"


    "Also, don''t think of my mother as a woman ¡­"

 C53

    Jun Yu felt that his three senses had been impacted.


    What did he mean by not seeing his mother as a woman? What do you mean don''t look down on your mother?


    Did he look down? One had to know that there were some people at the Late Mortal Realm who would never be able to reach that level in their entire lives!


    Also, his strength is higher than mine, he''s an Advanced Level 3! Or was it because her talent was exceptionally high that she was able to achieve such an achievement? What about her? How is it possible for a child who is only a little more than ten years old to ¡­


    Shaking his head, he looked at the people who had already walked far away and quickly rushed over: "This way, the Jun Family is here!"


    "Young Master!"


    The two guards saw Jun Yu quickly bowing and greeting him, and then said extremely happily: "Young Master, Miss Lin has found a pill refiner, and is currently treating Madam. Please quickly go in and take a look!"


    "That''s right, young master. I heard that alchemist is a Human Level Late Phase alchemist who can refine Life Potion!"


    Jun Yu frowned: "Lin Yu?"


    The two guards looked at Chu Ang and Tian Runn in shock: "Young Master, is this your friend?"


    "Yes." Jun Yu casually nodded and looked at Chu Ang, "Let''s go in."


    Chu Ang replied and followed behind Jun Yu.


    Tian Runn swept his eyes across them, and said indifferently: "You don''t seem like a kind-hearted person."


    Chu Ang lowered his eyes, concealing a glint that flashed past his eyes: "There''s nothing bad about cooperating."


    Jun Family was naturally one of the three great families, and she could vaguely sense that Jun Yu had a black Dark Element on him, but it was suppressed.


    "Jun Yu, you''re back." With Jun Family as his family, when Jun Feng saw Jun Yu, he was slightly excited, "Come quickly, your mother will definitely get better this time."


    Jun Yu responded faintly as he turned his head around to look at Chu Ang and the others. "Sorry, I didn''t think it would be ¡­ But, can you help me take a look at my mother? "


    "Sure." Chu Ang smiled.


    "Who are these people?" Jun Feng frowned.


    "She is an apothecary." Jun Yu quickly said, "I''ll have her help look after Mother, Mother''s sickness can''t be delayed any longer."


    Jun Feng sized Chu Ang up from head to toe, and from the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Tian Runn. He didn''t know why, but a sense of reverence emerged from his heart, but he quickly suppressed it.


    They did not check their strength, so they were probably two ordinary people.


    Thinking about that, he immediately said: "Jun Yu, your mother is sick! Lin Yu has already found the pill refiners, these people should be sent out quickly." As if he had thought of something, he immediately said, "Of course, we will not let them come here for nothing, the butler will give them 1,000 red crystals."


    Jun Feng''s tone was full of disdain and his words were extremely rude. Chu Ang laughed and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Jun Yu quickly said, and blocked Chu Ang''s way out, "Father, I only trust them!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Just as Jun Feng was about to say something, a sage-like old man and a young girl walked out of the room.


    The moment the young woman saw Jun Yu, her eyes lit up, and she quickly ran over: "Big Brother Jun Yu, I found the pill refiner, he will definitely cure Aunt''s illness!"


    Jun Yu quietly walked to the side, after leaving the lady''s side for a distance, he coldly said: "There''s no need for you to worry, if it wasn''t for you, my mother would not have gotten sick."


    "I-I didn''t mean it. I didn''t think that aunty was afraid of cats either."


    Lin Yu said carefully, only a cold glint flashed past her eyes.


    "Alright, Jun Yu, Lin Yu did not do it on purpose. Does this master know about my wife''s illness?" Jun Feng looked at the old man and asked slowly.


    The old man swept his gaze across the group and frowned slightly: "Madam''s illness will not endanger her life. Although the Life Potion have already been fed, I don''t know why she has not woken up."


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Jun Feng was extremely anxious, "But what other herbs do you need?" I''ll get someone to look for him! "


    The old man shook his head.


    Seeing that, Jun Yu quickly said: "Can you help me look for my mother?"


    "Who are you?" Because Chu Ang had always been keeping his head down, he suddenly raised his head, and only now did Lin Yu see his appearance, causing him to be shocked. His eyes were filled with jealousy: "What is your relationship with big brother Jun Yu?"


    "Shut up!" Jun Yu growled, as he coldly looked at Lin Yu. "No matter what relationship she has with me, I will never marry you!"


    Hearing that, Lin Yu''s eyes reddened: "Big Brother Jun Yu!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have any interest in your Big Brother Jun Yu." Chu Ang laughed indifferently, then looked at Tian Runn, who was at the side, and the two of them walked in.


    This man was even more beautiful than big brother Jun Yu, but he himself could not feel any fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy on''s body. It seemed that this man was just an ordinary person.


    The old man looked at Chu Ang suspiciously. An alchemist at such a young age?


    After thinking about it, she also followed him in to take a look. Chu Ang was sitting in front of his bed, checking his pulse with Madam Jun who was lying on her bed.


    Most physicians would use their spiritual power to scan a patient, but this was the first time seeing one.


    "It''s poison." Chu Ang said indifferently, "Chronic poison."


    "Poison?" The old man taunted, "No matter what kind of poison it is, it cannot be hidden from the Life Potion. It can be dispelled by the Life Potion!"


    Chu Ang did not say anything, and took out a silver needle instead.


    However, it could not completely cure it, and it would not recur either. However, if they met with something that was related to each other or was related to each other, they would be dragged out, and could directly take a person''s life.


    This world did not exist for all to see and hear, this was something that Chu Ang had only discovered after coming here for a long time.


    As he thought about it, the silver needle in Chu Ang''s hand was about to pierce through Madam Jun''s acupoints, but in the next second, his hand was grabbed by Lin Yu fiercely: "What are you trying to do? Are you trying to harm your aunt? "


    Chu Ang looked at Lin Yu as if she was a fool.


    On the other hand, Tian Runn frowned, with a wave of his hand, Lin Yu quickly retreated a few steps, shocked.


    At this time, Jun Feng and Jun Yu also walked in. Hearing this, Jun Feng shouted loudly: "Look at you, who are you looking for? "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Ang withdrew his silver needles and indifferently swept them across Jun Yu: "Do you want me to take a look?"


    Jun Yu obviously did not expect Chu Ang to not refine any medicine, but instead, picked up the silver needles, and was suddenly uncertain of himself. But facing Chu Ang''s eyes, he could not say anything, so he could only harden his heart and say: "I believe in you!"


    "Jun Yu!" Jun Feng''s pupils constricted, "You know what you''re talking about?" "If something were to happen to your mother, I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Chu Ang''s voice transmitted over, and glanced at Jun Feng. This one glance, clearly she was fourteen years old, yet it made Jun Feng''s heart tremble.


    "No!" We can''t let these people touch Aunt! " Lin Yu quickly reacted, and the water particle in her hand quickly flew towards Chu Ang. Only, it was towards Chu Ang''s face!


    This was the tempo to make Chu Ang lose his face!


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball suddenly jumped over, her speed was too fast, to the point where she was unable to react, following that, Little Fat Ball directly knocked Lin Yu to the ground, "Ya Mi!"


    Little Fat Ball who was grimacing in pain had long since lost her previous cute look, and on the contrary, had become extremely fierce.


    "Mother!" White Jade Bone trembled as he hid under Chu Ang''s skirt, "It''s too scary, it''s too scary ¡­"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yu''s Water Elemental immediately disappeared. Lowering his head, he looked at White Jade Bone, whose eyes were still burning brightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    White Jade Bone''s trembling body stiffened, and then she crawled out from Chu Ang''s skirt: "Mother, you''re not giving me any face at all!"


    Jun Feng looked at Chu Ang in shock. Lin Yu had the strength of her First Rank of High Grade, but this girl had easily blocked the water ball.


    No, that''s not possible. That man must have helped just now.


    Jun Feng would rather believe that Tian Runn did something than believe that Chu Ang was stronger than him. After all, even he could not detect how strong Chu Ang was.


    "Jun Yu, I hope that during my treatment, no one will disturb me."


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Jun Yu. Based on his strength, there was no problem at all.


    When the old man at the side saw this, he seemed to have thought of something. A trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes, "The acupuncture point is a medical book that has disappeared for hundreds of years. You, you actually know how to do this?"


    The old man''s words made Jun Feng feel suspicious, but he did not stop him. Everyone watched as Chu Ang inserted the silver needles into Madam Jun''s acupoints.


    In just a quarter of an hour, everyone felt as if several hours had passed.


    After putting away the silver needles, Madam Jun did not have any reaction. Seeing that, Lin Yu taunted: "Hmph! In my opinion, he''s just a swindler! Big Brother Jun Yu, you actually believed that she didn''t believe the person I brought! "


    It was just that Lin Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the local officials that no one could see.


    Jun Yu was also very disappointed, but the old man by his side muttered, "Didn''t I say it before? How could a little kid be so profound?"


    Chu Ang could not be bothered to care about them, a few herbs appeared in his hands along with a medicine bottle. After he threw it in, he shook it.


    He slowly closed his eyes and felt the elemental energy radiating from the bottle.


    When the old man saw this, he was already shocked! His fingers could not help but tremble as he pointed at Chu Ang. His lips trembled, but he was unable to say a single word.


    Seeing that, Lin Yu''s face was full of ridicule: "Hmph, putting up a show!"


    "Shut up!" The old man suddenly roared coldly, his face full of disdain, "Don''t spout nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Lin Yu was stunned, she looked at the old man in disbelief: "Elder Liu, I ¡­"


    "If I''m not wrong, she is refining an intermediate Life Potion!"


    "What!" The Jun Family father and son duo were shocked, but Jun Yu had a look of pleasant surprise on his face, "Intermediate Life Potion, that, that is something that can only be refined by a middle stage Yellow Rank alchemist!"


    "Bam!" With a sound, a loud sound interrupted Jun Yu''s words, and Lin Yu, who was at the side, started laughing loudly, "Hahaha! Pretending to be mysterious! "She doesn''t know how to refine medicine!"


    Jun Yu''s face paled. This voice was especially familiar to him, it was the sound of a failure...


    Chu Ang opened his eyes, swept a glance at the exceptionally proud Lin Yu, raised his eyebrows, and then spoke in an ice-cold voice: "So, are you blind?"

 C54

    Jun Yu and the others were all stunned, especially Lin Yu, when he saw the pill in Chu Ang''s hand, his eyes immediately widened. "Impossible! "Impossible, how could you ¡­"


    "It''s just an intermediate Life Potion." Chu Ang took the bottle and was about to give it to Madam Jun to drink.


    Then, a figure flashed by, Lin Yu suddenly snatched the pill from Chu Ang''s hands, her teeth bit on her lips fiercely, her eyes filled with determination.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Yu frowned, he had a bad feeling in his heart, "Hurry up and give me the medicine."


    "No, I can''t give it to you ¡­" Lin Yu kept shaking her head, her delicate face completely devoid of blood, as if she was afraid of something.


    "I knew it, my mother''s matter is related to you!" Jun Yu sneered, "When my mother fainted, you were the only one there. You said that my mother fainted because of your cat''s sudden illness, but my mother was an Intermediate Level 5 Warrior, how could she be afraid of a cat?"


    "Jun Yu, you ¡­"


    "Father, I have already said this before, Lin Yu is not as innocent as she has displayed. Do you not know what their Lin Family plans are?" Jun Yu interrupted Jun Feng''s words, her face was filled with anger, "They wanted to swallow our Jun Family!"


    "No, no, no ¡­" Lin Yu kept shaking her head, her face filled with tears, "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Then give me the medicine!" As soon as Jun Yu finished speaking, Lin Yu turned around and was about to leave, but he was suddenly grabbed by the arm, and reached out to grab the pill in Lin Yu''s hand, but he did not expect Lin Yu to directly swallow the pill down!


    "You!" Jun Yu''s eyes were red, filled with rage and ruthlessness: "Spit it out!"


    Jun Feng took a step back, as if he had thought of something, and looked at Chu Ang: "Miss, can you refine another one ¡­"


    "No." The old man quickly said, his eyes filled with joy, "Patriarch Jun, refining a Life Potion requires a large amount of support from the Spiritual Energy, no matter what, I have to rest for three days before I can refine another one. If you let her continuously refine one, her body won''t be able to take it."


    Hearing this, Jun Feng submissively said: "Yes yes, I was inconsiderate. Then, young lady, can you please stay in Jun Family for a few more days? I ¡­"


    "No need." Chu Ang shook his head, and Jun Feng was filled with disappointment.


    Chu Ang looked at Jun Feng, then looked at the painful face of Jun Yu, and said slowly: "The Life Potion is only trying to heal Madam Jun''s body, it''s nothing more than that, I can wake up without her."


    Jun Yu quickly raised his head, his face full of disbelief, but not long after Chu Ang finished speaking, Madam Jun''s hands trembled, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mother!" Jun Yu could no longer be bothered with Lin Yu, and quickly rushed over, "Mother, mother ¡­"


    Chu Ang and the others retreated a few steps, allowing the Jun Family father and son to converse with Madam Jun. Seeing this, Lin Yu''s heart secretly felt that it was not good, and just as he wanted to turn around and leave, Chu Ang reached out and grabbed her shoulders: "Want to leave?"


    Lin Yu glared fiercely at Chu Ang: "Do you think you can stop me?"


    As he spoke, he tried to condense the water particles, but he found that he was unable to move!


    "What did you do to me?"


    Chu Ang raised her eyebrows. She didn''t do anything, he only used the Dark Element to suppress her Spiritual Energy.


    "It''s her. Lin Yu forced me to drink a bowl of medicine ¡­" On the bed, Madam Jun''s voice transmitted over. Although Madam Jun was weak, her consciousness had returned to the cage and was aware of everything that had happened before she lost consciousness!


    "As expected ¡­" Jun Yu turned around, and coldly looked at Lin Yu, "What exactly do your Lin Family want to do!?"


    Lin Yu knew that her scheme had been exposed, she fiercely bit her lips and chanted an incantation. A cloud of smoke flashed, and then Lin Yu''s figure disappeared.


    Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something, and Tian Runn said lightly: "Escape Symbol."


    "It''s related to the mysterious organization in Lin Family." Jun Feng sighed, then looked towards Chu Ang and the rest, cupping his hands, "Thank you all for saving my wife, no matter what condition you have, I will agree to it."


    The old man pulled Chu Ang back, and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy: "Little miss, you have to come to Blue Pavilion Academy, I''ll be waiting for you there!"


    Chu Ang smiled and nodded his head, while the old man quickly left as if he was extremely anxious.


    Chu Ang turned his head towards Jun Feng, and slowly said: "Patriarch Jun, how about we go outside to discuss it?"


    Jun Yu naturally agreed, and instructed the others to take good care of Madam Jun, then brought Chu Ang and the others to the study room.


    "Patriarch Jun, I won''t beat around the bush either. I want to know more about the Lin Family and mysterious organization." With that, Chu Ang walked to the side of the tour, and extended his hand to grab Jun Yu''s pulse, in the next second, everyone saw the black element transfer from Jun Yu''s body to Chu Ang''s body.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Jun Yu was shocked, "I can''t cultivate Dark Element at all, why are these Dark Element in my body?"


    "It''s to suppress your Spiritual Energy''s growth." If not for this Dark Element, she would not have cared about Jun Yu at all.


    She was too familiar with this Dark Element, it was that man in black!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Ang looked at Jun Feng, "Patriarch Jun, how about we talk?"


    "Little friend, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know much either." Jun Yu sighed and recalled, "However, a month ago, the Patriarch of Lin Family found me and told me that someone came down from above and gave us the latest cultivation methods to fly in the sky. He only asked me to pass my talented disciples to those people."


    Firstly, I do not know who those people are. Secondly, I do not believe that there is any convenient method in this world, even if Chu Family Ancestor flew into the sky, I would not believe in any legendary method he left behind.


    Saying that, he let out a heavy sigh: "But I never expected them to actually attack Jun Yu, what exactly do they want to do?"


    "Jun Yu is the descendant with the highest talent in Jun Family." Chu Ang frowned, "If I''m not wrong, they seem to be looking for something in his body."


    "What can I have on me?" Jun Yu sneered, obviously disagreeing with it.


    Chu Ang was also very confused.


    "Little friend, we will take note of these matters. If there is any other information, I will also ask Jun Yu to send a message to you. What might your name be, little friend?" As Jun Feng kept this matter at heart, he also felt that something was amiss with the Lin Family.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed: "Chu Family, Chu Ang."


    "Chu Family?!" Jun Feng was shocked, and quickly asked, "Little friend, your strength is ¡­"


    "Advanced, sixth step."


    With a ''whoosh'', Jun Feng stood up from his seat with a look of disbelief on his face.


    On the other hand, Jun Feng''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why the Gale Skull said not to underestimate its mother ¡­


    "Alright, alright!" "If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. We won''t do ungrateful things because our sect master received our Chu Family from him back then!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows and answered. He then said, "We need to return to the Magic Academy at Peace Town now."


    "I''ll take you." Jun Yu quickly said, his beautiful eyes flickered with a strange light. Looking at Chu Ang, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He was truly shocked. Such a young age, and his cultivation was even higher than his!


    When they arrived at the teleportation circle, they quickly entered because Jun Yu was there.


    Only after the teleportation formation completely disappeared did Jun Yu turn his head around. In his hands, he held the Spirit Returning Medicine that Chu Ang had placed in his hands.


    It was impossible to say that he was not excited, and he quickly ran towards the Jun Family.


    On the other side, Chu Ang and the others directly returned to the Magic Academy after coming out.


    Only, after returning this time, he discovered that there wasn''t a single person within the Magic Academy, and he immediately became suspicious.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ang''s spirit energy poured out, and after sensing it, he quickly walked towards the martial stage, and before he even reached it, he heard the cheers from inside, "Chu Yu! Come on! Let them see the power of our Magic Academy! "


    "That''s right, what''s wrong with An Family Member? An Family Member can look down on others now? "


    "That''s right, why is An Family Member so shameless? They actually forced the Principal to accept a disciple! "


    With the sound of waves, Chu Ang quickly understood the problem, while Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone quickly ran over.


    "Yummy!"


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Mother!" This is bad! " White Jade Bone''s voice stunned everyone. Lowering their heads, they instantly opened up a path.


    "This is a skeleton!" Why are we here! "


    "Yeah, I think this Skull has become a spirit master! "This is too scary!"


    "I wonder who subdued this thing!"


    Following everyone''s guesses, Chu Ang quickly rushed to the front of the stage, and saw Chu Yu spitting blood, his entire body covered in wounds!


    "An''an!" Ling Yun squeezed over, her face was filled with anger, "An An, you''re finally back! You''re a member of the An family, they''re too much!"


    "Chu Yu is just First Rank of High Grade, they actually took a match between Chu Yu and an Advanced Level 3!"


    "That''s right. Originally, Chu Yu didn''t want to go up, it''s just that they insulted you, so Chu Yu ¡­" Xiao Miao also walked over, his face was full of regret and vexation, as though he was feeling guilty for not being able to hold onto Chu Yu.


    "A Advanced Level 3 Warrior?" Chu Ang sneered, his gaze sweeping past the An clan members, and upon seeing their complacent expressions, he clenched his hands slightly, looking at Chu Yu, a clear voice sounded out, "Yu ¡­ "Admit defeat ¡­"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu, who was lying on the ground, had his eyelashes quivering as he struggled to open his eyes that were covered in blood. His hands were clenched into fists as he opened his mouth ¡­


    "Go to hell!" The An Family Member on the stage obviously wanted to put Chu Yu to death. She did not give Chu Yu any chance to admit defeat, and directly attacked Chu Yu with the War Qi in his hands!


    "Chu Yu!" An Zhi quickly made his move, but was stopped by the An Family Member.


    Good, very good!


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a blazing anger, the element in his hand suddenly appeared!


    Tian Runn, who was by her side, suddenly grabbed her hand, and spoke with a cold voice. "Chu Family Member, you wouldn''t be so weak ¡­"

 C55

    Chu Ang shot a glance at Tian Runn, only to see that his face was filled with certainty. In an instant, his anxious heart calmed down as he raised his head to look at Chu Yu, only to see him slowly stand up, the lightning element in his hand circling around his surroundings.


    Although there were wounds everywhere, there was a look of resolution on his face that he had never shown before, "Die? No, I, Chu Yu will not die! "


    A huge amount of energy exploded out from its tiny body!


    Ah!" With a furious roar, the lightning element formed a protective barrier around the War Qi, preventing it from entering the An Family Member. However, it suffered a backlash and fell to the ground.


    This time, Chu Yu quickly stood up, and at the same time, the fire and thunder elements struck out, striking An Family Member''s body.


    However, the An Family Member quickly dodged, but Chu Yu was not anxious, and continued to rush towards our family members. An Family Member sneered, a mage actually fighting a warrior in close combat, isn''t that courting death?


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, stared at An Family Member, and fiercely rushed at him!


    "Bam!" An Family Member''s fist struck Chu Yu''s body, and released an intense sound!


    "Pfft!" Fresh blood dyed Chu Yu''s clothes red, his face was pale white, but he stared at An Family Member, not moving at all.


    "Chu Yu!" Ling Yun could not help but shout loudly, "Chu Yu! Answer me! Chu Yu!


    Xiao Miao held onto Ling Yun tightly, his eyes were filled with sorrow, and he muttered: "She will be fine, he will be fine ¡­ ¡­"


    "He''ll be fine ¡­"


    As if he was trying to verify Tian Runn''s words, suddenly, Chu Yu''s body released a strong purple and red light!


    "This is ¡­" Elder was surprised as he saw this: "The signs of an advancement!"


    "That''s right, this child has advanced!" An Zhi heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Chu Yu who was standing on the stage, and his face was filled with a pleased smile.


    Chu Ang did not say a word, and only looked at Chu Yu who was standing on stage. An Family Member fell to the ground.


    The huge hole in their chests shocked everyone!


    "How could this be ¡­" An Family Member obviously could not believe it. She opened her eyes wide and muttered.


    They thought that the one who died was Chu Yu, but who would have thought, he was one of them!


    Chu Yu''s body swayed, and then immediately fell to the ground, his eyes wide open.


    "Peace ¡­" Ling Yun sobbed and cried as they ran over. Looking at the injured Chu Yu, they did not know what to do.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. The water particles immediately covered Chu Yu''s body.


    The effect of the water element on Chu Yu''s body was minimal, so he quickly took out the pill and placed it in Chu Yu''s mouth.


    "Humph, it''s just a competition, you actually caused the death of our An Family Member!"


    The An clan elder gave a loud roar and was about to make his move when An Zhi blocked his path. "Great Elder, don''t go overboard!"


    "This is too much!" It was clearly An Family Member who wanted to kill Chu Yu! "


    "That''s right, they''re really going too far!"


    "How can the An clan be this kind of person ¡­"


    "But Chu Yu was actually able to fight someone two levels higher than himself, he is truly powerful!"


    "Sigh, it''s like that. I just don''t know if he can continue to live."


    Indeed, looking at Chu Yu''s expression, he was probably not far from death.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t lose ¡­" Chu Yu looked at Chu Ang, and his young and tender voice sounded out, "I didn''t lose face for my Chu Family ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s hand paused slightly, he raised his head, and revealed a brilliant smile on his face: "Yes, we, Yu, are truly powerful. In the future, big sister will need your protection, so..."


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu interrupted Chu Ang''s words, "Big sister, I''m so tired, I want to sleep ¡­"


    Chu Ang fiercely bit his lips as the Light Element in her hand also covered Chu Yu''s body. The only thought in her mind was that he must save Chu Yu!


    They didn''t know that her actions had shocked everyone.


    Chu Ang, what type of mage are you exactly?


    An Family Member''s heart also violently shook. She obviously did not expect that Chu Ang was actually a light element mage!


    "Chu Yu, I can''t leave you behind at Chu Family." Chu Ang stopped what he was doing, and said word by word, "Do not sleep!"


    Chu Yu seemed to be exhausted as he looked at Chu Ang in pain.


    "Peace ¡­" Ling Yun held back her tears and asked, "Chu Yu, how was it?"


    "Viscera necrosis." These four words caused Ling Yun to be unable to hold back and cry out loud.


    When the others clearly heard these words, they all fell silent.


    Chu Ang stood up, his hands at his sides clenched into fists, and suddenly, he knelt down towards An Zhi: "Master, your disciple is unfilial, I will take my revenge!"


    "Little girl ¡­" An Lun knew what Chu Ang meant. It was not only Chu Ang who felt angry, everyone in the Magic Academy were extremely furious. After all, Chu Yu represented Magic Academy to challenge An Family Member.


    "I will not interfere in this matter. Girl, measure your strength." An Zhi looked deeply at An Family Member, snorted coldly, and walked to Chu Yu''s side with a wave of his hand. He looked at Chu Yu''s wound, and let out a heavy sigh.


    Meanwhile, even though the Returning Elders had already fed Chu Yu countless medicinal pellets, they were still able to heal his external wounds.


    "Unless there is a high level Life Potion." The Elder replied with a long sigh.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flickered a little as he looked at An Family Member and coldly said, "Three days later, the An family will be annihilated!"


    "What big words you have there!" Elder An laughed coldly. "Hmph, since you don''t have the ability, then don''t show off!"


    "A life for a life is very reasonable!" Another elder quickly said, his face was filled with disdain, "We lost a level 3 Advanced Genius!" We didn''t find trouble for you all because of Magic Academy! "


    "If it was anyone else, they would not have made it out alive!"


    Chu Ang laughed, his eyes deep and profound: "Good, very good!"


    "How shameless!" Amongst the crowd, it was unknown who let out a humph, but everyone else started to chime in.


    It was Chu Ang who had saved them inside the Training Land, so he naturally felt grateful in his heart.


    Now that he saw the two siblings in such a state, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, there were also a few people who came to watch the show.


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann looked at each other, then turned and left. They were wary of Chu Ang and felt that the An clan would disappear in three days.


    "Big brother, do you believe her?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    The two of them were silent for a while, then Xiao Nan quickly said, "Inform the Xiao Family Master not to provoke anyone, and not Chu Ang," he paused for a moment, and continued, "Fortunately there is Xiao Miao, otherwise, based on what we have done in the Training Land, I''m afraid ¡­"


    A trace of fear flashed across Xiao Rann''s eyes, "A light mage, I didn''t expect her to be a light mage!"


    "If I''m not wrong, she should be ¡­" Xiao Nan pursed his lips, "Five element mage."


    Xiao Rann was shocked, he opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Obviously, he was thinking the same thing.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Chu Yu mumbled these two words with great difficulty, his face was full of anxiety, his blood-stained hand grabbed onto Tian Runn''s wrist, "Big sister ¡­"


    Tian Runn frowned slightly as a strange feeling surfaced in his heart. He raised his head to look at Chu Ang''s back, but that frail and weak body, for Chu Yu''s sake, did not care about his own danger.


    "Pfft!" immediately wiped the blood off his face, "Chu Yu, stop talking, don''t talk anymore ¡­"


    Chu Ang bit his lips: "High level Life Potion, huh ¡­"


    "Useless." The patriarch shook his head, "Even refining a high level Life Potion now would take at least two hours. He has at most an incense stick''s worth of time."


    When he heard this, An Zizai let out a heavy sigh, "Blame me. Blame me for everything ¡­"


    "Dean ¡­" The few elders didn''t know how to console him, so they could only allow the other students to leave first.


    On the fighting stage, only the few elders, the Principal, as well as Ling Yun, Xiao Miao, her and the heavily injured Chu Yu remained.


    The current Chu Yu could not move, so everyone could only think of a method on the stage.


    "An An, is there any way?" Ling Yun was extremely anxious, but she had no other choice, and could only place her hopes on Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang shook his head, looking at An Zhi, only to see him shaking his head too.


    In her previous life, she was still unable to protect her family.


    "Chu Yu." Tian Runn lowered his head, looked at Chu Yu''s young and tender face, and spoke indifferently: "If you put your life on the line, you will live."


    Chu Yu''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Endure it." These two words, before Chu Yu could even regain his senses, lightning elemental essence suddenly appeared in Tian Runn''s hand, and directly struck at Chu Yu''s chest!


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone gasped.


    "What are you doing!" Xiao Miao shouted out loud, his eyes staring widely, he did not expect that the one who would give Chu Yu the last attack would be his own people!


    When she wanted to stop them, Chu Ang stopped them. She didn''t know why, but she had a natural trust in Tian Runn.


    "He won''t harm us." This sentence stunned everyone.


    Ah!" Chu Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The pain in his internal organs prevented him from uttering a single word.


    "Absorb the Spiritual Energy and heal yourself!"


    Chu Yu moved his finger, but was unable to condense the Spiritual Energy.


    "Are you willing to die just like that?"


    Tian Runn''s voice was still clear and indifferent, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him. "Chu Yu, your family is waiting for you ¡­"


    "Yu..." Chu Ang muttered and Chu Yu finally opened his eyes.


    A strong smell of blood pervaded the air, but no one cared, they only wanted to know if Chu Yu could survive this ordeal.


    Tian Runn''s hand moved slightly, and an Qi surged into Chu Yu''s body. In an instant, Chu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the Spiritual Energy quickly rushed into his body.


    Chu Ang naturally did not miss this scene, with a frown, he realised that Tian Runn''s face had become extremely pale!


    "Chu Ang..." Tian Runn suddenly went close to Chu Ang, and whispered into his ear, his lips curving up slightly, "You owe me yet another favor, how can I repay you?"


    Looking at Tian Runn who had suddenly turned from a celibate male god to a charming man, Chu Ang''s lips moved slightly: Do you have a personality disorder?

 C56

    Only, the one who replied her was the unconscious Tian Runn.


    "Master!" Chu Ang''s heart instantly tensed up, "Are there any rooms available?"


    An Zhi had been keeping an eye on Chu Yu''s situation, and upon seeing him, he frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Returning to the main hall, the elder swiftly walked over and took a pulse. He felt his pulse beating erratically, and was astonished.


    Chu Ang did not expect the Returning Elder to also know some Chinese medicine, so he pursed his lips and said: "I will go help him heal his injuries."


    Xiao Miao immediately carried Tian Runn and under An Zhi''s lead, they arrived at an empty room.


    "Girl, tell him to quickly enter the space." In his mind, came the voice of the Uncle Zhong.


    Even if Uncle Zhong didn''t say it, Chu Ang still knew about it. After finding an excuse to dismiss them, Chu Ang swiftly brought Tian Runn into the space, and under the guidance of the Uncle Zhong, placed him inside the Spirit Spring: "Uncle Zhong, help me watch over him. I''ll go look for Chu Yu first."


    "Alright." The Uncle Zhong nodded, but Chu Ang didn''t see that the moment she left, all the spirit beasts had surrounded the Spirit Spring and spontaneously protected Tian Runn.


    "An An, look!" The moment Ling Yun saw Chu Ang, she happily pulled her over, "The elders said that Chu Yu is levelling!"


    Chu Ang looked over, and heaved a sigh of relief, following that, Chu Yu''s body shone with an intense light, an Advanced Level 2!


    Chu Yu slowly opened his eyes, his face was still pale but his complexion looked much better.


    He opened his mouth and fell to the ground in the next second!


    Returning to the elder''s side, he hurriedly fed him a bottle of Life Potion and slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After bringing Chu Ang down, a few elders and Chu Ang followed him to the Principal''s office. The expressions on their faces did not look good.


    "The man?" An Zun thought about it, then asked, "Ang, do you know of his origins?"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but at the moment, he won''t harm me."


    An Zhi nodded his head, "His strength is unfathomable. Even I am unable to discover his true strength." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Pulling Chu Yu back from the Land of Death is already something that no ordinary person can do. I just checked Chu Yu''s body, and I found out that there is a soul healing Chu Yu''s body, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to survive."


    Soul Essence ¡­


    He only had one soul and one soul, yet he extracted a part of the soul from his own soul. No wonder he fainted all of a sudden!


    "It''s just that, this soul should not stay in Chu Yu''s body for too long, Ang ¡­"


    "I understand." Chu Ang nodded and looked to An Zhi, "Master, I will not let the An clan go."


    An Zhe sighed, "The An clan is going too far."


    The Elders and Elders looked at each other, not saying a word.


    After all, they felt that the An Family Member this time was too excessive.


    Even if Chu Ang did not act, they would not let the An clan go, they simply did not put Magic Academy in their eyes!


    At this time, the An clan also had a solemn atmosphere. Although they were very strong, the loss of a master of a third level made their hearts ache.


    "Chu Ang, Chu Yu, Chu Family Member?" The An clan head looked at the corpse on the ground coldly, and his ice-cold voice could be heard, "The Chu Family of the Flying Immortal Palace?"


    "Yes, Patriarch." The Great Clan Elder of the An clan frowned and replied, "This is also what we just found out, it''s just that the Chu Family has long been lost. What''s unexpected is that Chu Ang appeared, moreover ¡­"


    "And what?" Patriarch An raised an eyebrow as a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    The An clan elder''s waist became even more bent, and said with a trembling voice: "Furthermore, Chu Ang was originally a cripple, but I didn''t expect that he could suddenly cultivate. His Hainan Town is unique!"


    "Oh?" Patriarch An sneered, "He''s just some little ants. That Chu Ang must have obtained some kind of Heavenly Spirit Earthly Treasure, which is why she was able to cultivate. What is her current strength?"


    "Patriarch, it seems like we''re already at the Advanced Level." Ang Hongyu quickly walked out, and thought about how his own Ninth Rank of Middle Grade could not beat hers at the Training Land, so it was likely that he had already reached the First Rank of High Grade.


    "Hmph, just so-so." Patriarch An relaxed and said disapprovingly, "I want to see how this Chu Ang is going to destroy my An clan!"


    "It''s just some crazy talk!" The An clan elder thought about it and felt that Chu Ang was talking big, so he replied with disdain.


    "Such a young age and yet such arrogance and conceit. In my opinion, he can''t even bring up a storm." The An clan''s third elder ridiculed, and then looked at Ang Hongyu, "In our An clan, people from First Rank of High Grade are known, I think Red Jade is very good."


    Hearing this, Hong Yu''s face turned red and he lowered his head, "I still need to work hard."


    Seeing this, the leader of the An clan revealed a smile. "Red Jade is very good. If you need anything, feel free to tell the butler. Alright, I will go into closed door training in three days. I will have to trouble the elders with everything."


    "Yes, Patriarch!" The elders stood up one by one and clasped their hands at Patriarch An.


    Only, on that night, Chu Ang arrived at the An clan.


    The An Family clansmen evidently did not expect that Chu Ang would come alone. Looking at the petite girl on the wall, the An Family''s Great Elder sneered, "Chu Ang, our An Family did not find any trouble with you, and it was already out of consideration for our safety. I did not expect that you would actually walk right into their trap!"


    "Trouble? Sending yourself into a trap? " Chu Ang smirked, but his face remained cold. "Master is taking in disciples with his own will, but in order for Master to take in the An Family Member, you guys have plotted to kill Chu Yu and me! "Ruthless and merciless!"


    "You''re overestimating yourselves!" Ang Hongyu rushed out. Right now, she was only at First Rank of High Grade and was about to break through to the second level. She had not forgotten the insult Chu Ang had given her when she was using his Training Land!


    Today, she would take revenge!


    "Elder, let me go!" Just as An Hongyun finished her sentence, she brought up her spirit energy and ran towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang casually glanced at Ang Hongyu and that aloof expression completely infuriated Ang Hongyu!


    "This woman is not a match for Hong Yu!" Today, she can only stay here! " A disciple of the An clan gloated, "Wanting to challenge the An clan is simply courting death!"


    "Exactly, who knows where your confidence comes from!"


    "Do you think your First Rank of High Grade is strong enough? "I don''t think so."


    The discussions of the crowd reached the ears of the various elders. The elders looked at An Hongyun''s fire element and nodded their heads in satisfaction, thinking that this Ang Hongyu could now be heavily nurtured.


    Ah!" Miserable screams interrupted their conversation!


    "Look, this woman ¡­"


    "Wait! The one who fell was not Chu Ang, it was, it was Ang Hongyu! "


    Following the An clan disciple''s frightened voice, everyone quickly looked over. They saw that Ang Hongyu''s face was filled with shock, and his body couldn''t help but fall!


    "Red Jade ¡­" The An clan elder quickly caught Ang Hongyu and scanned her body with his spirit energy. He discovered that she was heavily injured!


    He frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Ang Hongyu was still trapped in the midst of the pressure he had just felt. He numbly shook his head, unable to care about the bloodstain on the corner of his lips, as his weak voice travelled over: "Elder, she, isn''t just someone of First Rank of High Grade!"


    Chu Ang landed on the ground, less than a meter away from the An clan members.


    "Injuring my Chu Family disciples and humiliating my Chu Family Member s, I won''t spare a single one!"


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the inner room, "What an arrogant junior!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The An clan leader walked over and released his spirit energy to size up Chu Ang, but Chu Ang did not hide and directly used his spirit energy to fight back!


    "Advanced level six!" Patriarch An was shocked. It was impossible for him to not be shocked. His cultivation was already at the advanced Sixth Order at such a young age!


    Suddenly, a red light flashed, and Bai Yi appeared in front of everyone.


    Chu Ang was helpless. She was already used to fighting alone, even though he contracted with Bai Yi, he treated him as a friend. She never once thought that he would once again be placed in danger.


    Who would have thought that Bai Yi would have a temper and wouldn''t let him face it alone no matter what.


    Master?


    "Devil Beast?" Everyone looked at Bai Yi, the adult Devil Beast!


    "Devil Beast ¡­" Bai Yi sneered, "I''m not such a lowly person."


    Everyone''s face turned white, and the An clan master''s eyes continued to wander back and forth between Bai Yi and Chu Ang. He couldn''t see through Bai Yi''s true body, and he couldn''t see through Bai Yi either.


    "Patriarch An?" Chu Ang sneered, "Today, we will properly settle this score!"


    "Naturally, the An family can only accept the An Family Member as their disciple. An family member is a traitor to the An Family Member!"


    "I invited myself to leave the An clan a long time ago. Big brother, my name is no longer in the An clan''s family tree." Suddenly, An Zhi''s voice came out, following that, An Zhi Luo appeared beside Chu Ang, his expression was indifferent: "Back then when you detected that I was unable to cultivate, you all already let me go on my own, what, have you all forgotten about these things?"


    "Now you recognize me as An Family Member? I would also like to ask, on what basis? "


    The head of the An clan had a dark expression on his face. It was clear that he was thinking about what he had done before.


    However, he would never admit that he was wrong!


    "An Zai, unless you die, otherwise, you are a member of the An clan, this is an unchangeable fact! You have the blood of An family on you! "


    "Really ¡­" What a thick face! " Bai Yi suddenly sighed with emotion at the side. Shameless people were truly invincible!


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. He never thought that the Patriarch of a family would be such a rascal, it was also the first time she saw him!


    When An Zhi heard this, he did not show any large fluctuations. It was likely that he had already gotten used to it.


    He merely glanced at Patriarch An and said coldly, "You have insulted my disciple. Now, I represent Magic Academy and tell you all, from now on, An Family Member cannot enter the Training Land!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked! Everyone knew that within the Training Land, there were countless fortuitous encounters, and the Spiritual Energy was even denser than outside by more than three times!


    Patriarch An''s pupils constricted as a dangerous light flashed in his eyes, "An Zai!" You are the An Family Member! "


    "Actually ¡­" Chu Ang finally spoke as a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. "It''s not that An Family Member is not allowed to enter the Training Land, but it''s just that, it''s Master''s current generation of An Family Member s ¡­"


    When the An clan''s Grand Elder heard this, his heart was slightly moved. "What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple." Chu Ang''s voice was calm, "That''s right, exterminate the An clan, and recreate the An clan!"

 C57

    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sucked in a deep breath, their hearts in turmoil. How could she, a single person, dare to say such words!


    "Destroy the An clan? Hehe, who do you think you are? " After Ang Hongyu drank a bottle of recovery medicine, he felt much better. Hearing Chu Ang''s words, he immediately laughed: "Who do you think you are?"


    Chu Ang frowned, his eyes filled with laughter: "Is it difficult?"


    "You ¡­" Ang Hongyu was so angry that his chest rose and fellhee wanted to slap Chu Ang across the face to break his smile, but she knew that he was not strong enough, so she turned to look at the An Family Patriarch, "Patriarch, we cannot let Chu Ang go!"


    Advanced level six, this kind of enemy was too scary!


    I can''t wait for her to grow up!


    The An clan elders thought about this and quickly looked towards An Zhi, "The internal matters of the An clan can be discussed later. Now, it is between us and Chu Ang ¡­."


    "Chu Ang is my disciple." An Zizai coldly glanced at his surroundings, he naturally knew what these people were up to.


    "Little girl, the aura here ¡­" Chu Ang heard Uncle Zhong''s voice in his mind, "Dark Element."


    Chu Ang was startled, then he activated his Spirit Force.


    "The elders are all above the advanced fifth step, the Patriarch has already reached the Ninth Rank of High Grade." Beside him, An Zhi slowly spoke up, "Little girl, I''ll go delay Patriarch An. The rest is up to you."


    Chu Ang was slightly startled. "Master, you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak. My strength is equal to the Patriarch''s strength, so dealing with him won''t be a problem."


    Chu Ang nodded and looked at Bai Yi.


    "Do I need you to worry about my strength?"


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, a narcissistic person!


    "Good, very good!" When the An clan head saw this, he gave a few elders a meaningful glance and took the initiative to attack. "A disciple of the An clan, retreat!"


    The An family quickly retreated. They knew that they were not strong enough, and could not fight against Chu Ang!


    "Yummy!"


    "Huo Huo!"


    Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, while the two of them were quickly running towards a single person. If they couldn''t fight one on one, then let''s fight two against one!


    "Crack!" Suddenly, White Jade Bone''s entire skeleton was spread out, falling onto the ground, with only one Skull walking around.


    Little Fat Ball bit one of the An Family Member, and when she turned her head, he realized that White Jade Bone had not come up!


    "Yami!"


    "Eh, that''s too scary. I''m so scared. I''m dead ¡­"


    "Yummy!"


    "No, no, no. I''m dead, I can''t hear you ¡­"


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball suddenly ran over to White Jade Bone''s side and sat on her Skull, "Ya Mi!"


    "Oh, you are too fat! I''m going to be crushed by you! You go help! "I''m dead ¡­"


    Although Chu Ang was fighting with others, he was also paying attention to Little Fat Ball''s situation. Listening to the conversation between the Devil Beast, she really wanted to say that she did not know them!


    Little Fat Ball was so angry that he turned his butt towards White Jade Bone, while White Jade Bone also quickly assembled his himself and pulled Little Fat Ball to a corner: "We''re pretending to be dead, that way they won''t care about us anymore."


    "Yami ¡­"


    "Hmm, you''re right. Even if we don''t play dead, they won''t care about us. After all, we''re too cute ¡­"


    Little Fat Ball''s face twitched as she glanced at White Jade Bone, who was left with nothing but bones. She really did not know where this thing had its confidence from!


    "Actually, you look pretty good too. It''s just that you''re a bit worse than me." White Jade Bone turned the Skull 360 degrees and said with a smile.


    Little Fat Ball decided to ignore it.


    "Elemental Metamorphosis!" Following Chu Ang''s angry shout, the An Family''s Great Elder in front of her quickly retreated. A fire dragon rushed to the side of the Great Clan Elder, and the one who came forward to welcome him was the An Family Patriarch!


    So it turned out that they had already killed Chu Ang from the start! As long as Chu Ang died, everything would be fine!


    "Ang, be careful!"


    "Girl, be careful!"


    Uncle Zhong and An Zhi shouted out at the same time, and Chu Ang quickly retreated, "Earth Wall!"


    The wall formed by the Earth Element quickly blocked in front of him. Although it had cushion for the An clan master''s War Qi, it was still affected!


    In the end, this was the power of Ninth Rank of High Grade. Chu Ang only felt that his internal organs were on fire, and the smell of blood lingered in his mouth.


    "Bam!" Chu Ang knelt on one knee, and fiercely pressed his hand against his chest. The pain made it hard for her to breathe!


    Seeing this, the Uncle Zhong was shocked, he quickly looked at the Spirit Beasts, only to see that they had been paying attention to Tian Runn, and sighed in his heart.


    "Little girl, you must be careful." Uncle Zhong could only remind Chu Ang.


    "Humph!" The An clan master snorted, his eyes full of killing intent, a sword suddenly appeared in his hand, directly thrusting towards Chu Ang!


    Being entangled by the three elders, Bai Yi kicked one of the An clan members and quickly ran towards Chu Ang.


    Seeing this, Ang Hongyu quickly rushed over: "Don''t even think about saving her. Today, she must die here!"


    Bai Yi''s eyes widened as he gnashed his teeth while looking at Ang Hongyu: "You''re courting death!"


    The fire element in his hand struck directly towards Ang Hongyu!


    "You ¡­" Ang Hongyu hadn''t even finished his sentence before he fiercely crashed to the ground. His eyes were wide open, unable to believe that he had just died like this.


    And because of Ang Hongyu''s obstruction, Bai Yi was simply too late to rush over, "Master!"


    A furious roar resounded through the sky!


    "Bam!" A loud noise resounded in the space!


    Amongst the Spirit Spring, Tian Runn suddenly opened his eyes, looking around with the sharp light, to see the spirit beasts that were originally lying on the ground standing up, their eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    Tian Runn quickly stood up, but just as he was about to leave, he saw Flying Feather quickly blocking in front of him: "You cannot leave!"


    A cold look flashed past Tian Runn''s eyes.


    "I''ll get out for you." Flying Feather pursed his lips, looked at Tian Runn with a complicated gaze, turned around and left while muttering to himself, "Isn''t it just a mere mortal? Bai Yi has been subdued, and now that even you are going to help her without sparing your life, what is so good about it? "


    In the blink of an eye, the sword in the An clan head''s hand appeared in front of Chu Ang. Without any hesitation, he stabbed it straight into Chu Ang''s heart!


    Chu Ang''s gaze was terrifyingly calm. In that moment of life and death, the lightning element in Chu Ang''s hand struck the An Family Patriarch''s wrist!


    Patriarch An''s wrist shook, and although the sword had pierced into Chu Ang''s flesh, it had avoided his vitals!


    "It''s just the end of my bullshit!" Patriarch An pulled out his sword and once again stabbed at Chu Ang!


    The wind elements quickly wrapped around his body, and Chu Ang quickly ran backwards!


    But, the sword looked like it had eyes, following Chu Ang''s escape route, it chased after him relentlessly!


    Ninth Rank of High Grade, had actually made her completely unable to retaliate!


    Chu Ang''s fire and water elements quickly appeared and fiercely merged together!


    An Zhi and Bai Yi both rushed to Chu Ang''s side to protect her, so how could the An family give her time? He rushed over once again!


    "Ang, leave first!" An Zhi frowned, lightning elemental essence assaulted his face, and fiercely struck An Family Member''s body!


    However, An Zhi was still An Family Member, so naturally, it would not affect the innocent. After all, the descendants of the An clan hadn''t done anything, so if they were harmed, An Zhi would definitely feel uneasy!


    In this way, An Zhi wasn''t able to use all of his strength. He allowed the An clan elders to find a gap and fiercely punched An Zhi with their fists!


    "Pfft!" Fresh blood gushed out from An Zhi''s mouth. He clenched his fist tightly, and with a cold snort, the Elder of An Zhi''s hand turned and clamped onto An Zhi''s artery.


    "Calm down, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit!"


    "I will definitely protect my disciple!" With An Zhe''s furious roar, he suddenly exerted force in his hand, and the thunder element in his hand condensed into form. The surroundings suddenly began to have violent winds and torrential rain.


    Lightning element mages were indeed powerful!


    "An Zhi, what do you want to do?" The An clan elder suddenly panicked and wanted to escape, but An Zhi held him back and refused to let him leave.


    "Patriarch!" The elder roared.


    The An clan elder stared blankly at Chu Ang as he commanded his sword to once again stab towards Chu Ang!


    Seeing that, the fire element in Bai Yi''s hand struck the sword fiercely!


    "Hmph, with your advanced sixth step fire element ¡­"


    Before Patriarch An could finish speaking, he discovered that his sword was letting out a buzzing sound.


    But Bai Yi''s face did not look good...


    "Little girl!" He was burning his inner core! Quick, stop Bai Yi!


    Chu Ang suddenly opened her eyes, the blood had already dyed her two hands red, but she seemed to not feel any pain, he quickly rushed forward, her small hands, in a moment, had fiercely cut off Bai Yi''s fire element!


    "You want to die?" Chu Ang''s eyes were filled with danger. He did not say a single word as he pursed his pale lips.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out and engulfed everyone. Chu Ang frowned and looked towards An Zhi.


    "Calm down!" You used your body as a medium to draw out the thunder tribulation! You don''t want to live anymore, don''t drag me to die! "


    An Zhi let out a cold laugh, his voice sounded extremely old, "None of you should even think of escaping!"


    Master...


    Chu Ang wanted to go over, but her body had already reached its limit. She used all of the Spiritual Energy s into fusing with the elements, and bit his lips fiercely. "You can''t ¡­"


    A thunder tribulation would only appear when one''s Ninth Rank of High Grade was promoted. An Zhi was obviously not promoted, but rather to deceive the heavens, forcing Spiritual Energy to gather in his body, it was equivalent to ¡­ Self-detonation!


    "Master!" Chu Ang''s tears fell as he threw the fusion ball of elements in his hand towards the An clan leader, "Explode!"


    The huge force ruthlessly pushed the An clan members away, while the lightning tribulation also descended!


    "Master!"


    At this time, An Zun had already reached his limit. He turned his head to look at Chu Ang, and a kind smile appeared on his face. "Good child ¡­"


    "Master! No! Master! " The mournful sound echoed above the An clan. The blood-covered face carried a look of despair as it struck the hearts of everyone one after another, wailing in anguish!


    "Plop!" With a sound, Chu Ang''s body received the attack, and knelt on the ground fiercely. She did not even want to dodge the attack of elements behind his, the pain was not even comparable to the pain of death!


    Seeing that, Bai Yi immediately rushed over and fought with the man. Little Fat Ball also rushed over and bit onto the heavily injured Patriarch An.


    Chu Ang laid on the ground, and slowly inched towards An Zhi.


    "Mother, mother, your bones are broken, I''ll help you ¡­" Mother, don''t crawl anymore ¡­ " White Jade Bone also rushed over, looking at Chu Ang, his tone carried a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "Master, you can''t ¡­" The place Chu Ang climbed through was filled with blood, but she only had one belief in his heart, to keep his safe!


    An Zhi closed his eyes and waved his hand fiercely. Chu Ang and the others were thrown into a corner, his lips trembling slightly as he roared: "Explode!"

 C58

    "Master!"


    A mournful cry resounded through the sky as his hand fiercely sunk into the soil!


    Biting his lips, he used all his strength to get up.


    Her body was covered with wounds, every movement could be said to be akin to a needle stabbing into the heart, the bones in her body would be broken tomorrow, but Chu Ang seemed to not feel any pain, and he struggled to take a step forward.


    Bai Yi''s body swayed, as though he was going to fall to the ground in the next second. Bai Yi, who was by his side, quickly supported Chu Ang: "Master, don''t go over, it''s too late ¡­"


    "No." A single word was enough to express Chu Ang''s determination. Her pitch-black eyes were filled with bloodlust.


    Only, following the end of An Zizai''s words, the loud sound caused Chu Ang to freeze in place, and tears began to flow down his face without warning. His lips trembled, and the guilt and remorse that poured into his heart was about to annihilate him!


    Ah!" A few screams came over, but Chu Ang just stood there in a daze, as though he did not hear anything, at that moment, his mind was filled with An Zhi''s voice and appearance.


    "Master ¡­" As her contract beast, Bai Yi could clearly feel Chu Ang''s sadness. It was just that at this time, the danger had not been resolved, and the only thing he could do was to do his best to protect Chu Ang.


    Blood had already dyed the An family''s backyard red.


    The An Family members were heavily injured, and even Chu Ang and the others who were standing furthest away were affected.


    The explosion of Ninth Rank of High Grade was too powerful!


    "Master, we''re leaving immediately!" Bai Yi swept his eyes across the people on stage. With the strength of two people, they were not his match!


    "Want to leave?" "Impossible!" Patriarch An sneered. Even though he had received the Elemental Sphere''s attack, he was fortunate that his own body was so strong that it hadn''t hurt his very core! But he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was a multi-element magician!


    But so what? Today, they would disappear from this world!


    Although there were some casualties among the descendants of the An clan, they were not many. When the third elder saw this, he quickly said, "All of you, retreat immediately!"


    He had even underestimated Chu Ang, he did not expect that An Zhi would actually give up his life for her sake, and this person was also an extremely monstrous genius!


    The members of the An clan were filled with fear as they quickly left with the An clan''s steward.


    Chu Ang did not stop his at all. It should be said, that no matter what happened on the battlefield, she did not care about it at all. Her gaze landed on the place where An Ran had self-destructed, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    Too wrong!


    She thought that with her heaven defying cultivation, the Mage of All Elements''s challenge would not be a problem at all! Not to mention that she was already an Advanced Level 6, a genius. She was too confident in herself!


    "Go to hell!" Patriarch An sneered, and the sword in his hand quickly flew towards Chu Ang!


    Little Fat Ball jumped up fiercely, but the An clan elder took action, his Sword Qi striking Little Fat Ball''s body.


    "Aiya!" White Jade Bone caught Little Fat Ball quickly and cried out, "You''re really going to lose weight!"


    The current Little Fat Ball was not in the mood to talk to White Jade Bone, she could only look at him worriedly.


    Bai Yi was also severely injured, but with the strength of his Ninth Rank of High Grade, he was simply not a match for him! There was no time to think about it!


    The speed was simply too fast!


    Suddenly, right at that moment, a green light flashed, the wind element quickly wrapped Chu Ang up and retreated.


    Bai Yi looked at the newcomers and his brows furrowed slightly, "Flying Feather, you shouldn''t have come out, you are not their match."


    Flying Feather cast a sidelong glance at Bai Yi, and said indifferently: "Take care of yourself first." As he spoke, he flapped his wings and charged towards Patriarch An and Elder An.


    A 1v2 was too difficult!


    "Little girl, this Elder Ang wants you to live." Inside the space, Uncle Zhong finally opened his mouth and said with a tone full of helplessness and regret, "You cannot disappoint his good intentions."


    Chu Ang naturally understood, but it was just a hurdle in her heart. If she was not so arrogant, how could his master have died?


    "Girl, Flying Feather is not their match."


    "Bam!" With a sound, Flying Feather directly fell to the ground, his eyes filled with hostility! Suddenly, the wind started to blow, and Flying Feather revealed his real body!


    "Devil Beast?" Elder An was shocked and his face was filled with disbelief.


    However, Patriarch An shook his head, greed flickering in his eyes. "It''s not a Devil Beast, it''s a spirit beast!" He could feel the strong fluctuations of Spiritual Energy, and Flying Feather''s appearance, was obviously the exact same as what was written in the ancient books. "Ancient Spirit Beast!"


    The An clan elder was shocked. He looked at Flying Feather and quickly said, "Patriarch, you can''t let it escape!"


    Although they did not know why the Ancient Spirit Beasts were so weak, they knew that something must have gone wrong. However, they would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Flying Feather used all his strength to flap his wings, the huge wind blew past everyone''s eyes.


    However, the sword in Patriarch An''s hand was spinning extremely quickly, directly thrusting towards Flying Feather''s heart!


    "Be careful!" The fire element in Bai Yi''s hand shot out quickly, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Bai Yi''s wounds did not allow him to use the Spiritual Energy again!


    Seeing that, White Jade Bone rushed over, and smashed her head into the An clan elder fiercely, although there were no substantive damage, but luckily there was room, causing Flying Feather to retreat quickly. She touched the blood on her face, and panted heavily.


    "I can''t beat him ¡­" Flying Feather felt stuffy. If it was the past, he could have killed them with a finger, but now ¡­


    Flying Feather was extremely vexed.


    At this time, Chu Ang finally made a change. He threw the medicine directly at the three of them and finished it in one gulp, swiftly healing his internal injuries. Chu Ang''s ice-cold voice also once again sounded out: "Go to the back."


    Flying Feather and Bai Yi were startled at the same time, but Chu Ang directly rushed over.


    "What is she doing!?" Flying Feather screamed, regaining his look of a little girl, his eyes filled with shock, "Does she want to die?"


    "She''s always wanted to die." Bai Yi pursed his lips, his brows knitted tightly, and looked at the skinny figure with concern.


    "Girl, be careful!"


    I will be careful...


    Chu Ang took a deep breath and suddenly punched out with his fist, directly striking the An clan elder. His eyes slightly narrowed as the dangerous light in his eyes made Elder An shudder.


    "Bam!" With the impact of the fist, the Dark Element directly entered Elder An''s body, and his lips slightly opened. "Devour!"


    Before Elder An could react, the Dark Element in Chu Ang''s hand shocked the An Family Member!


    "You! What element are you?!" Even Elder An''s voice was trembling. Just what the hell did they provoke!?


    Chu Ang''s lips curved upwards, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, "Go ask the Yama!"


    As Chu Ang''s voice fell, the Dark Element in his hands, supported by the wind element, moved even faster!


    The Dark Element devoured the War Qi, so Elder An''s eyes were filled with fear, he quickly retreated!


    If Elder An wasn''t injured, he could have naturally dodged it, but he had already suffered great injuries, and the Dark Element very quickly ran into him ¡­


    "No!"


    Patriarch An quickly took action. However, he was also afraid of the Dark Element.


    "Mage of All Elements." Patriarch An mumbled to himself as his pupils shrank abruptly. If it was their An Family Member s who had a talent like this ¡­


    The War Qi in Patriarch An''s hands struck at the Dark Element viciously, causing it to quickly disperse and disappear. However, Elder An was still swallowed and laid on the ground breathing heavily. He could clearly feel his spirit energy disappearing.


    Chu Ang walked towards the An clan leader step by step. It was obvious that every movement was bone-piercing pain, but she did not let him go.


    "I''ve said it before, after today, the An clan will no longer exist!"


    "You talk big!" Patriarch An let out a cold snort as he swung his fist at Chu Ang once again.


    Chu Ang did not dodge, and the fist in his hand directly collided with the fist of the An clan leader. Chu Ang was forced to retreat, and finally managed to stabilize his body with great difficulty.


    "Hmph ¡­" Patriarch An let out a cold snort. Just as he was about to make a move, Chu Ang immediately ran over and struck his fist towards Patriarch An''s abdomen!


    "Hmm?" Patriarch An''s eyes flashed with danger as he flipped over and tightly grabbed onto Chu Ang''s hair. "You''re overestimating yourself!"


    "Master!"


    "Chu Ang!"


    "Let go of my mother!" White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball quickly rushed over, and Flying Feather blocked Bai Yi behind them, and joined the battle!


    With three against one, Patriarch An had no choice but to divert his attention to deal with them.


    Little Fat Ball''s figure was extremely fast, like an afterimage as she shuttled back and forth, finding the right opportunity to bite off Patriarch An''s arm.


    "Evil creature!" With a furious roar, Patriarch An swung his arm fiercely and threw Little Fat Ball out!


    White Jade Bone then directly hit the An clan head''s leg with his hand.


    "Crack!" His hand was broken ¡­


    The ghostfire in White Jade Bone''s Skull died down a lot, and carefully took a few steps back, then roared loudly: "Ah! I''ll smash you to death! "


    "Crack!" His head fell off...


    Flying Feather threw the skull to the side with one hand, the wind elements were like a blade that swept towards the An clan leader.


    "Bam!" Flying Feather fell to the ground heavily, with a slight movement, he revealed a painful expression.


    At this time, Chu Ang was already on the ground. His hands were slightly moving, but he did not have a single bit of strength, let alone condensing a Spiritual Energy.


    Inside the spatial space, Tian Runn extended a hand for a moment, and then quickly draped the clothes over his shoulders. His black, lacquered eyes flickered with a sense of danger: "Get out of the way."


    Before the few spirit beasts could react, they saw a white light flash by. In the next second, the group swiftly appeared in front of the mirror and looked outside nervously.


    Everyone was astonished as they did not expect the battle to be so intense!


    Outside, a white light flashed and Chu Ang saw a familiar figure.


    The man who appeared out of nowhere like a god caused Patriarch An to be stunned. Before he could even react, he felt a gigantic Spiritual Energy rush towards his chest.


    He was only at the advanced Sixth Order, how could he be so terrifying?!


    Tian Runn swept his eyes across Chu Ang, the flames of anger in his eyes started to burn, his hand fiercely extended towards the An clan leader, grabbing him by the neck: "Dammit!"


    Patriarch An looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He was someone with the strength of Ninth Rank of High Grade!


    But in the next second, the pure fire element appeared in Tian Runn''s hand. It was a complete burn!


    Throwing down Patriarch An, Tian Runn carried Chu Ang and with a slight frown, Bai Yi entered the contracted ring, while Flying Feather and the others quickly entered the space.


    "Master ¡­"


    Looking at the flames behind him, Chu Ang muttered to himself. His eyelashes trembled and tears once again flowed down his cheeks.


    Tian Runn pursed his lips, suddenly kneeling down on one knee, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Ang pulled at the corner of Tian Runn''s clothes with much difficulty, raised his head, and poured out the Light Element in his hands.


    She did not know why Tian Runn would suddenly erupt and kill the An clan leader despite clearly being an Advanced Level 6, but she knew that he could not die!


    "Stop!" Tian Runn frowned, a dangerous look flashing past his eyes.


    Chu Ang''s face was as white as paper, his weak voice carried an unprecedented seriousness: "I won''t let anyone beside me disappear!"

 C59

    When he woke up again, Chu Ang was in his Magic Academy dorm.


    Looking at the busy Ling Yun, Chu Ang moved his fingers: "I''m back?"


    Ling Yun''s body trembled as she hurriedly turned her head. Seeing the Chu Ang who had opened his eyes, his tears had instantly dropped. "An An An, you''re finally awake! It''s been a month, and you''ve been in a coma for an entire month. If it wasn''t for the elders repeatedly assuring you that you''re alright, we really ¡­ "Really ¡­"


    Ling Yun remembered that when she and Xiao Miao found Chu Ang with great difficulty, her Spiritual Energy s that were lying in a pool of blood had been completely dried up.


    But even then, he''d still been in a coma for a month.


    As his thoughts returned to his brain, Chu Ang realised that he had used the last of his Spiritual Energy s to repair Tian Runn''s internal injuries. With the last of his strength, he sent Tian Runn into space and fell completely unconscious.


    "You rest first, I''ll go tell the others." With that, Ling Yun ran out.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and entered his consciousness into his body.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Uncle Zhong also felt that something was wrong, and was shocked, "The amount of Spiritual Energy that everyone stores is different, so is everyone levelling up differently? Girl, you already stored more Spiritual Energy than ordinary people, but who would have thought that after this event, the number of Spiritual Energy would increase by more than one fold!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, I have to say, it was an unexpected joy.


    "Uncle Zhong, who exactly is Tian Runn?"


    "I don''t know too much. I only know that he was saved by my ancestor."


    The Uncle Zhong let out a long sigh and continued, "His strength is unfathomable, but he won''t hurt you."


    Chu Ang replied: "How is he?"


    "No worries for my life. It''s just that I have been using my soul frequently. He only has one soul and one soul. I can''t use them again in the future, or my soul will be destroyed!"


    Uncle Zhong''s words made a strange feeling flash across Chu Ang''s heart.


    He clearly knew that saving his life would be life-threatening, but why did he still ¡­


    "Girl, cultivate well. Your body is currently too weak and you need a large number of Spiritual Energy." Uncle Zhong''s voice interrupted Chu Ang''s train of thoughts.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, closed his eyes quickly and began to absorb the Spiritual Energy.


    She did not go to the dimensional realm because she was afraid that Ling Yun would suddenly come in.


    Just as expected, when Chu Ang was almost done absorbing the spiritual energy, the sound of noisy footsteps came from outside. Very soon, a few elders and Ling Yun walked in.


    Because they were at a girls'' dormitory, Xiao Miao and Chu Yu, who had already recovered, could only wait outside.


    "Chu Ang?!"


    Chu Ang stood up and looked at the few elders. Without saying a word, he kneeled down.


    The three elders looked at each other, they immediately understood what Chu Ang meant, and their lips moved a few times.


    Elder Yu was the first to speak. "Principal''s death ¡­" We all know, since Chu Ang died for you, then you will have to shoulder the responsibility of taking on the Magic Academy! "


    "That''s right, from now on, you are the new Principal of Magic Academy." Elder Rong nodded, his tone saying that he couldn''t refuse.


    Chu Ang suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of disbelief: "New Principal?"


    "You are the Principal''s disciple, so naturally, you will be the one to take over the position of the next Principal. Chu Ang is ready, and in seven days, it will be your induction ceremony." The Elder replied indifferently, and then left with the other Elders.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun hurriedly helped Chu Ang up: "How can the three elders hand over their Magic Academy to you? You are only fourteen years old! Isn''t this making things difficult for you? "


    "An An, don''t worry, I''ll go find Xiao Miao later, we''ll definitely make them take it back."


    "It''s already hard enough for you. You can''t let Magic Academy become your burden again!"


    As she said that, Ling Yun was about to leave, but she was stopped by Chu Ang on her wrist.


    The current Chu Ang had a deep look in his eyes as he fiercely clenched his teeth and closed them. He raised his head, looked at Ling Yun, and slowly spoke: "They aren''t trying to pressure me, they''re not trying to punish me, they''re just ¡­"


    Chu Ang closed his eyes: "They want Magic Academy to be my support, and only if I become the Principal of the Magic Academy, will they be able to help me legitimately. Otherwise, so what if I am Master''s disciple? With my experience, it''s impossible for me to sit in that position. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yun seemed to have thought of something: "But even if the elders agree, the others ¡­ "An An, I keep having the feeling that if you really agree to it, then you will suffer even more harm in the future!"


    "In any case, I''m definitely going to be the principal. For my Master, for myself, I can''t back down!"


    Ling Yun opened her mouth and sighed: "Okay, no matter what, I will stand by your side. Xiao Miao and Chu Yu are still waiting below, let''s go take a look first."


    "Alright."


    At night, while Ling Yun was asleep, Chu Ang entered the spatial space. Bai Yi and Flying Feather were both recuperating from their injuries, while Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone quickly arrived at his side.


    This was White Jade Bone''s first time entering this space, and her entire person was in shock. She was especially interested in the Uncle Zhong, and had been pulling him along to chat.


    The other Divine Beast looked at Chu Ang, their eyes filled with anger, as though they were trying their best to restrain themselves.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed, while Little Fat Ball, who was in her embrace, suddenly stood up, and bared her teeth at the other Divine Beast. The other Divine Beast turned their heads away from her, but their bodies were surrounded by the Qi of resistance.


    Chu Ang touched Little Fat Ball, looking like he was deep in thought.


    "Tian Runn?" He had thought that he would not answer, but in the next second, he saw Tian Runn in front of him. He was as handsome as an immortal, but his face was extremely pale.


    "I''m fine." Tian Runn lowered his head, glancing at Chu Ang, "I have already retrieved the soul essence within Chu Yu''s body."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded his head: "Your body, if you need anything, can you treat it well?" He could refine pills for him, but she had also given him high level Life Potion before, so there didn''t seem to be any effect.


    Tian Runn''s sword-like eyebrows slightly rose: "Raise your own level."


    "Too weak."


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he quickly left the space. She shouldn''t have come! Wasn''t this asking for a beating!


    Early in the morning the next day, Chu Ang went to the rooms of the three elders and agreed to be the position of Magic Academy''s Principal.


    The three elders smiled and patted Chu Ang''s shoulders, "Alright."


    "Elder, I need to train in seclusion in the next few days." Chu Ang frowned, "I''m still too weak."


    Hearing this, the reply elder sighed, "Little girl, take it slow. Being able to achieve such a feat at your age is already a heavenly feat."


    Chu Ang nodded, his master''s death had taught her to not act rashly.


    Walking out of the door, Chu Ang went to An Zhi''s bedroom.


    Seeing the familiar content inside, and the familiar aura, Chu Ang clenched his fists tightly.


    The An clan had already been annihilated. As for the descendants of the An clan, on the account of her master, she had not completely exterminated them. However, if they were to come up with any more tricks, then she would be merciless!


    The death of the Headmaster of the Magic Academy instantly spread throughout the entire continent.


    Many people were moved, especially those who were as famous as Magic Academy.


    When the three elders disappeared, Chu Ang had already been cultivating in seclusion for three days.


    Looking at the elders of the Magic Blue Academy in front of them, the three elders looked at each other, and replied with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that Elder Dan would come all the way here, I wonder what business you have today?"


    The man called Clan Elder Dian was even younger than the three of them, but his strength was indeed outstanding and he had always been extremely arrogant. Now that he heard the Clan Elder''s words, he gave a disdainful sneer, "We already know about Dean An''s death, and now not only have our Magic Blue Academy come, many academies have also sent people over. Without Dean An, your Magic Academy can''t continue to operate anymore, so why not our Magic Blue Academy?"


    "Even if Dean An dies, Magic Academy is Magic Academy. No one is allowed to interfere!" Elder Yu had a bad temper to begin with, and when he heard this, he became even angrier. His eyes were filled with rage, if not for the fact that Magic Academy was a troublesome matter, he would have made his move long ago!


    "Hur hur." Dan Leng sneered, "Just based on you?"


    Her tone was filled with disdain, causing the faces of the three elders to darken.


    "It is not up to you to judge how we are. Elder Dan, please leave!" The Elder flicked his long sleeve and sent the guest off.


    "I will wait for you to come beg me!"


    The three elders looked at each other, seeing the worry in each other''s eyes.


    The reason they suppressed An Ran''s death and not holding a funeral was because they were afraid that their Magic Academy would suffer an attack.


    Because of Faint Edge''s arrival, the students of Magic Academy all knew of An''s death, which immediately caused a huge sensation!


    "The dean is dead!" How could this be! "Then what should we do?"


    "Yeah, what do we do? Don''t tell me we all have to go home? "


    "No, I can''t go back! How could the Principal die! "


    They had never thought that such a mysterious Principal would actually die!


    "What are you afraid of? The Principal is dead, but we still have the Elders. We must work hard to cultivate to avenge the Principal! " Suddenly, an exceptionally adorable male voice cried out, his face full of solemnity.


    "Cheng Kang, shut up!" Cheng Kang''s roommate, Gu Fann, stared at him and continued, "I heard that it was all that Chu Ang. If it wasn''t for her, the Principal wouldn''t have died!"


    "To actually be able to deal with the entire An clan by himself, isn''t that just courting death? It''s fine if she''s courting death, but she actually implicated the Principal! "


    "I also heard that the elders of the Magic Blue Academy have come. They want to swallow the Magic Academy!"


    "But Chu Ang is like a turtle that has its head tucked inside, he does not appear at all. This kind of person is not worthy of staying in the Magic Academy!"


    When Gu Fann''s voice fell, everyone was infuriated. "Chu Ang! Get out of Magic Academy! "


    A deafening voice resounded through the Magic Academy. However, Chu Ang, who was cultivating in his spatial space, was completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Seeing that, Ling Yun and the others looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry.


    "My sister is not a cowardly turtle." Chu Yu coldly looked at the person in front of him, and firmly said, "Magic Academy is Magic Academy, and no one can replace it!"


    "Now is the time for us to unite with the outside world." Xiao Miao also said, "We cannot let our Magic Academy disappear!"


    "Hur hur." Gu Fann laughed disdainfully, "Anyone would brag like that, if Chu Ang did not kill the Principal, with just those people, would they dare come here to provoke us?"


    For three days in a row, the atmosphere became increasingly tense as several major powers from outside rushed over.


    On this day, the conflict broke out!

 C60

    In the Elder''s Courtyard, the three of them furrowed their brows, the atmosphere around them was extremely tense.


    The Elder replied with a heavy sigh, "It seems that this matter cannot be avoided."


    "Even though you said that, your Magic Academy cannot fall into their hands." Elder Rong said faintly, "Even if I have to use all my strength, I won''t let them succeed."


    "But now, all the students in the academy are panicking." Elder Yu thought of everything he had heard and slowly said, "If that girl wanted to smoothly become the Principal, I''m afraid it would be impossible."


    "Elder!" Elder! This is bad! " Terrified cries rang out from outside. The three elders quickly stood up, and Elder Yu stopped a student who was about to fall.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder!" When the student saw Elder Yu, his eyes were filled with hope, "Elder, they''ve entered!"


    The three elders'' hearts sank as they quickly walked out.


    Looking at the black mass of people, the Returning Elder coldly snorted. Raising his Spiritual Energy, his voice quickly spread out: "May I know what exactly is the matter that everyone is gathered around my Magic Academy for?"


    When the Magic Blue Academy elders saw this, they said mockingly: "Don''t the elders understand that we''re here? The Principal of Magic Academy is dead, here ¡­ "


    "Although the principal is no longer here, there will be a new principal. What has it got to do with you?" Elder Yu''s brows fiercely frowned and his heart was filled with rage, and his heart was extremely cold as he looked at these people.


    Thinking back to when President An was still around, which one of them wasn''t trying to curry favor with them!


    But now ¡­


    Elder Yu''s hand clenched into a fist. His eyes were filled with a cold intent. If he wanted to snatch the Magic Academy away, he would have to see if he could!


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, Magic Academy will not reject us from observing. May I know who the new Principal is? What ability do you have? " The elders of the Magic Blue Academy sneered at the three elders, then exchanged glances with the others. His eyes were filled with the desire to win.


    The Magic Academy students all gathered around, looking at the three elders with complicated expressions.


    As for Elder Mo Lan, his eyes slightly turned as he suddenly looked towards the various students and said seductively: "Magic Blue Academy welcomes all of you to join us!"


    "Magic Blue Academy? are they just as famous as Magic Academy? "


    "I think so, but there aren''t as many resources in the Magic Blue Academy as there are in the Magic Academy. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to the Magic Academy. "0."


    "Even though I said that, I''m afraid the Magic Academy is too much for me now."


    "Then we ¡­"


    "You what?" When Cheng Kang heard your words, a trace of anger surfaced on his cute face, "Since we are from Magic Academy, we should be enemies with Magic Academy, then what does Magic Blue Academy have to do with us?"


    "Senior Cheng Kang, with our current Magic Academy, how can we guarantee our cultivation?"


    The discussions of the crowd naturally reached the ears of the three elders. Seeing this, the three returning elders laughed coldly, "Our Magic Academy s that want to go to the Magic Blue Academy will not stop us."


    Elder Yu abruptly raised his head and wanted to say something. After thinking for a moment, he finally let out a sigh.


    Hearing the elder''s reply, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Cheng Kang''s voice sounded, "Elder! I''m not leaving! "


    "I''m not leaving either!" Xiao Miao and Ling Yun said quickly.


    "Naturally, I''m not leaving either!" Chu Yu raised his head, determination flickering in his eyes, "The Magic Academy will never fall!"


    Although the crowd''s discussion about Magic Academy had lost their former glory, if they were allowed to leave, it would naturally be because they were reluctant to part, and they had to retreat one after another.


    "I like it here." A girl said slowly, "The students here are very friendly and the teachers have given their all to them. I don''t want to go."


    "Me too."


    More and more students gathered behind the three elders.


    "Elder, who is our new dean?" Cheng Kang smiled as he looked at the three elders.


    Elder replied: "Chu Ang."


    "What?" Everyone took a deep breath, their faces filled with unconfidence, even Cheng Kang was stunned, he thought that it was one of the three elders, then Chu Ang ¡­


    "How could it be Chu Ang? The murderer who killed the Principal! "


    "The one who killed the Principal was the An Family Member, not Chu Ang!" Ling Yun could not help but defend Chu Ang, "Chu Ang is also heavily injured, you guys ¡­"


    "She''s too arrogant!"


    Ling Yun opened her mouth, and suddenly laughed, how could she explain herself to these people?


    Xiao Miao looked at everyone coldly: "If it was your family members who were beaten half dead, or if you guys were to be on the verge of death, would you choose to settle this matter or to take revenge?"


    Xiao Miao''s words stunned everyone. For a moment, everyone had complex expressions on their faces.


    The Magic Blue Academy elder heard this and raised his eyebrow: Chu Ang? "Then who is it?"


    "It seems to be the disciple accepted by Dean An." Another elder of the academy said, then a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, "Is there no one else with Magic Academy? How strong can a little girl be? "


    "Oh?" The Magic Blue Academy Elder laughed out loud, "Since that''s the case, we will wait and see. It will be the academy''s exchange soon, don''t disappoint us when the time comes!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    When everyone saw this, they also left.


    "Elder?" The crowd quickly surrounded the three elders.


    "They definitely won''t let us off during the academy exchange." Xiao Miao''s brows tightly knitted, as he said the thought in his heart, "If I''m not wrong, they want to make a move against us during the Exchange."


    "That''s right." Cheng Kang nodded, a rare serious expression on his face. "Leaving so casually today, I believe it''s because he wants to swallow his Magic Academy in front of everyone."


    Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats.


    "The main thing right now is to increase my own strength." Ling Yun slowly said, "At the Academy''s exchange, we will definitely not lose!"


    "Elder, we will not lose!"


    Following the furious roars of the crowd, the three elders beamed happily.


    Chu Ang was unaware of all this, he was immersed in cultivation, and seemed to have encountered a barrier to advancement.


    "He broke through!" In his mind, came the joyful voice of the Uncle Zhong.


    Chu Ang opened his eyes, pursed his lips, and closed his eyes once more as he tried his best to absorb the surrounding spirit energy.


    Uncle Zhong was startled, then revealed a look of understanding: "That''s right, how can it only level up once."


    After seven days passed by, the three elders were faintly anxious in their hearts. After all, Chu Ang had not received any news at all.


    Asked Ling Yun about cultivation.


    "No, I have to go and take a look." Elder Yu could no longer hold it in and took the lead to walk out, quickly rushing towards Chu Ang''s dorm.


    Ling Yun also stared at Chu Ang, hearing the voices outside, she quickly opened the door and saw the appearances of the three clan elders, she quickly said: "Clan Elder, Chu Ang has not woken up yet ¡­."


    Just as she finished speaking, a wave of Spiritual Energy vibrations shocked the three elders. Immediately afterwards, they quickly walked in, and saw that Chu Ang had already opened his glass-like eyes.


    "Advanced, ninth step."


    A few of them sucked in a breath of air, followed by a wave of wild joy. They never would have thought that at such a young age, Chu Ang would actually reach the height that President An had before him!


    However, Chu Ang''s following actions stunned the three elders.


    Chu Ang took out the medicinal herbs and bottles, and immediately refined a few Body Refinement Pellets for them. From start to end, only an hour had passed, "Three Clan Elders, you should go into closed door cultivation."


    Elder replied with trembling lips and with a body transformation pill in hand, his eyes were filled with shock: "A High Level Body Refinement Pellet!" You, how could you? "


    "You actually know how to concoct pills!" Elder Yu also cried out in surprise.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and quickly fled the room before the three elders could say anything else.


    "This girl ¡­"


    On the mountain behind the school, Chu Ang sat on a rock and frowned as he digested the information that suddenly appeared in his head.


    So there were actually even more levels after Ninth Rank of High Grade.


    But this time, she had comprehended Spirit Transformation, God Realm, God King, Divine Emperor, and Divine Sovereign.


    Each level was divided into early or middle late stage.


    There were countless Spiritual Energy s that needed to upgrade Ninth Rank of Middle Grade to become a god. In addition, there was also a need to rely on comprehension. If one comprehended something, they could then level up to a god, but if one could not comprehend it, they could only stop at the Ninth Rank of High Grade for the rest of their lives.


    Most importantly, he had to go through a tribulation of lightning to level up his Ninth Rank of High Grade, and this thunder tribulation was not an easy one either.


    Thinking of this, Chu Ang felt that there was a heavy burden that needed to be taken care of!


    "Little girl, I can''t remember." In his mind, the Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Your current strength is already not bad."


    "I understand Uncle Zhong, but I want to go find my parents, so this is far from enough." Pausing for a moment, Chu Ang continued to ask, "Is Tian Runn awake?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded his head. "Tian Runn''s injuries are already slowly being healed. There are light attribute Divine Beast s, after all."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief. Not long after he left, he saw Ling Yun and the other two.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu quickly ran over. Looking up, he somehow felt that the aura coming from Chu Ang''s body was very far away.


    Chu Ang rubbed Chu Yu''s head, looked at Ling Yun and, and slowly said: "I''m fine."


    "Are you really going to take over the Magic Academy?" Xiao Miao thought about it, then asked, "Do you know that you are currently in school ¡­" Xiao Miao did not finish his words, but Chu Ang naturally understood them. He smiled and lowered his eyes.


    "I do."


    This was something she owed, she owed Magic Academy.


    "The death of the principal is not your fault!" Seeing Chu Ang like this, he knew that she had taken care of everything for him, "Even if it wasn''t you, the enmity between the Principal and the An Family needs to be resolved!"


    Chu Ang''s eyes flickered a few times, looked at the several people''s worried expressions, and said slowly: "If not for Master, then I must receive this Magic Academy. In the future, this Magic Academy will be my backing!"


    "Chu Ang, what are you planning to do?" Xiao Miao''s expression turned cold.


    Chu Ang laughed, and his eyes shone with a bright light: "Of course I am, revenge!"


    She could not be mistaken about the Dark Element on the An Family Patriarch''s body!


    What were those people trying to do?


    But, just then, Cheng Kang ran over while gasping for breath: "Not good! Someone wants to challenge Chu Ang! Since the principal position is empty, then we shall speak with strength! "


    "So, where did he get the guts to provoke An An?" Ling Yun found it funny, the current Chu Ang had the strength of his Ninth Rank of High Grade!


    Cheng Kang seemed to have thought of something, as he looked deeply into Chu Ang''s eyes, and probingly said: "It''s probably ¡­ Is there something wrong with your head? "

 C61

    Chu Ang and the others looked at the large group of people not far away, and slowly walked over.


    "Chu Ang?"


    When the man saw Chu Ang, a look of danger flashed past his eyes, and after looking up and down, he realised that he was unable to gauge Chu Ang''s strength, and became anxious.


    However, thinking of his trump card, the panic on his face lessened.


    Lifting his chin, his eyes were filled with coldness. "I want to challenge you!"


    "For the principal''s position?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Chu Ang, although you are the Principal''s disciple, your strength is only mediocre. Senior brother Wen is Elder Rong''s disciple and you are already an Advanced Level 5."


    "That''s right, if we really want to choose a principal, we naturally want to choose the strongest!" That way, we won''t be bullied by the other academies! "


    "Indeed, so Chu Ang, how about the two of you spar?"


    Everyone''s words were heard by Chu Ang, but he simply smiled: "How do we compete?"


    "Naturally, it is the battle stage that will see the results!" Without saying a word, Wen Feng jumped up onto the stage, he straightened his back and looked at Chu Ang, "Come up."


    Chu Ang walked up. Wen Feng knew that Chu Ang''s strength was not to be underestimated, so he did not beat around the bush and directly took action.


    The crowd only felt a blur before their eyes as Wen Feng fell heavily off the stage.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "This is too amazing!"


    "Oh my god!" Are my eyes playing tricks on me! "


    Wen Feng''s face was pale white. He looked at Chu Ang in shock, then stood up with the support of the people around him, and cupped his hands: "It''s my skill that is inferior to others."


    "Senior brother Wen has already reached the advanced fifth stage at such a young age. His future is limitless." Chu Ang looked at Wen Feng, and said slowly: "I know that everyone has their objections to me becoming the new Principal, and also blamed me for Master''s death."


    The clamoring sound suddenly quieted down, Ling Yun pulled at the corner of her clothes tightly, her teeth biting her lips tightly, she looked extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Ang knows what to do." Xiao Miao said softly, he looked at the people on the stage, his eyes was filled with deep meaning.


    "Master''s death was my fault. I was overconfident. However, I do not regret going to the An clan to seek revenge." Taking a deep breath, Chu Ang swept away the image of An Xin''s death in his mind. "Magic Academy is Master''s painstaking effort, so naturally, I will lead it to the peak!"


    "But I alone is not enough. I need your cooperation. I need you to help me ¡­"


    "I won''t be angry if you find someone to challenge me. On the contrary, I will be very happy, at least it proves that you want your Magic Academy to be good."


    "I, Chu Ang, swear right here today that Magic Academy will definitely become the number one academy!"


    She was clearly a little girl, but for some reason, it made everyone''s heart burn at the same time. They were all excited and full of longing.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips and looked into the distance: "As for my strength, I will not disappoint you!"


    This was what everyone was concerned about!


    As Chu Ang''s voice fell, his mental energy surged towards them. Everyone was shocked, such a terrifying mental energy should be ¡­


    "Advanced, Ninth Order!" Below, Xiao Miao shouted out loudly.


    Chu Ang smiled, "That''s right, I have the Ninth Rank of High Grade now, but it''s far from enough. I hope that in the academy exchange competition one month from now, all of you can raise your own strength!"


    With that, Chu Ang jumped down, "The elders have already begun their closed doors cultivation, all of you, do your best!"


    Everyone fell silent. After a long while, Wen Feng slowly said, "Principal, we will work hard."


    Ling Yun and the rest were ecstatic, following that, a deafening voice could be heard: "Principal! We will work hard! "


    A warm current flashed across Chu Ang''s heart, revealing an indescribably complex expression.


    "The actual combat is more important. From tomorrow onwards, we will train our Fog Mirror Forest!"


    "Hiss!" Everyone sucked in a deep breath, and Wen Feng immediately said: "Principal, the Devil Beast in the Fog Mirror Forest are too savage, but our students have many weak points. If we go directly over there, I''m afraid we''ll die here."


    "That''s right, we''re only at the elementary level, we''re not the same level as them!"


    "That''s right, if we go there to gain experience, wouldn''t we lose our lives!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. "If one person can''t kill one Devil Beast, then what about the other three? What about the thirty of them? "Unity, do you understand?"


    Wen Feng opened his mouth. "What do you mean?"


    "Very simple." Xiao Miao continued, "Principal means that we will go over as a group, and will do our best to ensure your safety. However, if you don''t want to go, she won''t force you, since everyone has the right to choose."


    Pausing for a moment, Xiao Miao continued: "Only, if you want to raise your strength, the only way to do so is to cultivate and experience it."


    Everyone fell into deep thought, and Chu Ang did not say much: "Those who are willing to come with me to train, we will meet at the main gate tomorrow afternoon."


    After the three elders heard that Chu Ang had settled everything, they also went into seclusion to cultivate in peace.


    Chu Ang moved into the Principal''s courtyard, and Ling Yun and the others came over to help him clean up.


    Chu Yu followed closely behind Chu Ang, even if he did not see Chu Ang for even a second, his face was filled with anxiousness.


    Chu Ang understood the worry in Chu Yu''s heart. "Yu ¡­"


    "Big sister, I''m worried about you." Chu Yu pursed his lips, "In the future, don''t go alone. Bring me along and I will work hard to cultivate."


    Hearing that, Xiao Miao and Ling Yun also walked over, and Xiao Miao also raised his First Rank of High Grade: "Chu Ang, we are friends."


    Chu Ang swallowed his rejection, a smile appearing on his face. He nodded his head, and then took out the Mirage Spirit Pill and divided it among himself, and placed it in Ling Yun''s hands: "Try it."


    Suspicion flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, but as she trusted Chu Ang, she directly ate it without saying anything else. In that instant, she only felt a warm feeling spread throughout her body.


    "Release the fire element."


    Ling Yun obeyed, and looked at the fire element in her hand in disbelief. She opened her mouth, but was so moved that she couldn''t say a single word.


    "Although it looks just like a normal person, your fire element still doesn''t deal much damage to the human body." Chu Ang''s words dimmed Ling Yun down.


    Thinking about it, Chu Ang felt that Ling Yun still had the right to know about her background.


    "A spirit person?" Ling Yun looked at Chu Ang in shock, "My blood can be added into the pill refining to level up the pill, and my fire element can burn the soul?"


    Chu Ang nodded: "We cannot let others know."


    "That''s right. If someone knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your little life." Xiao Miao said helplessly, "Oh right, where are your relatives?"


    Ling Yun shook her head, "I am an orphan."


    "Alright, you guys have all been tired for the entire day. You should rest early. See you tomorrow."


    At night, Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the man beside the bed, and quickly sat up.


    "Mm ¡­" Tian Runn indifferently swept a glance at Chu Ang, "Tomorrow, during the experiential learning, I will go with you."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang immediately rejected: "No, Uncle Zhong said you can''t use the power of your soul anymore."


    "I feel my soul."


    "Fog Mirror Forest?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Ang frowned: "We went to the Fog Mirror Forest several times, why do you only feel it this time?"


    A confused look appeared on Tian Runn''s beautiful face. It was obvious that he didn''t know either.


    "Fine, since that''s the case, let''s go look tomorrow." With that, Chu Ang called out to Tian Runn, "You can leave now, right?"


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, "Where are you going?"


    "I want to sleep, you go back to your space."


    "Yeah, I want to sleep with you too." Tian Runn said as he lifted up the blanket and went straight into the bed.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn in shock, his mouth twitched: "You ¡­."


    "Go to sleep." With that, Tian Runn closed his eyes.


    Chu Ang''s little face suddenly turned red, and with a flip of his body, he fell asleep on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    After a busy day, Chu Ang quickly fell asleep.


    Amidst his heavy breathing, Tian Runn opened his eyes, and turned to look at Chu Ang, who was not far away, with his brows knitted, not knowing why, but there was something on her body that kept on attracting his.


    In the space, White Jade Bone looked at everything in the mirror, and said with a tsk-tsk sound: "Father is truly shameless, to actually sleep on the same bed as mother."


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball, who was in the space, nodded immediately. This time, she did not refute White Jade Bone''s words.


    White Jade Bone tapped her own bones on the ground. "If there''s a little kid out there, it should be fun too."


    Little Fat Ball, "..." Brother, are you thinking too much?


    "Sister Chu is a good person, but ¡­" Flying Feather''s voice came over, and he sat on the ground, deep in thought.


    "But what?" White Jade Bone ran over to Flying Feather''s side and stroked her wings.


    "It''s always trouble." Flying Feather pouted.


    "Perhaps my mother is a decaying god possessing her body."


    White Jade Bone said in all seriousness.


    "Yummy!" "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball rolled her eyes at White Jade Bone and roared twice.


    White Jade Bone seemed to have thought of something, "Why would mother throw me away when I''m such a good person? "I think mother really loves me ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Flying Feather laughed loudly.


    The space was harmonious.


    Outside, when Chu Ang just opened his eyes, he saw Tian Runn sitting in front of the window drinking tea.


    After swiftly tidying himself up, he sat behind the desk and started to read through the bits and pieces of his Magic Academy.


    Chu Ang''s reading speed was extremely fast, almost to the point that only "shua shua" sounds could be heard in the entire room.


    Adding on the modern knowledge, he was able to sort it out very quickly.


    Tian Runn raised his brows, an unknown emotion sweeping past his eyes.


    "An An, let''s go." Outside, Ling Yun''s voice sounded.


    and the other two were startled when they walked out. To Tian Runn, they were afraid, since Tian Runn''s strength was right in front of them, but they were extremely grateful. If not for Tian Runn, Chu Ang would have died a long time ago.


    When they arrived at the Magic Academy entrance, everyone had already arrived.


    There were a total of three hundred and fifty-eight students in Magic Academy.


    More than fifteen high-level experts.


    There were two hundred and eight Intermediate experts and above.


    A hundred intermediate and below.


    Chu Ang laughed, his bright and beautiful smile blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "We are leaving!"


    Following Chu Ang''s command, everyone followed Chu Ang and advanced towards the Fog Mirror Forest!

 C62

    "I wonder if Fog Mirror Forest this time around will be dangerous? I keep feeling very nervous."


    "I don''t think so, but it''s very exciting. Besides, if we all act together, even if there''s danger, there will be people who can save us. Don''t worry."


    "That''s right, we have quite a few senior students, so it won''t be a problem!"


    "Hurry up and follow along!" Stop talking. "


    This group of people didn''t seem like they were going to gain experience; it was more like they were going on an outing.


    "Xiao Miao, you two bring people below Intermediate Level 1 with you guys to the outskirts. Chu Yu, Gu Fann, you two bring people above Intermediate Level 1 with you to the middle-circle. The rest follow me."


    After Chu Ang finished speaking, everyone stood up.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn brought a group of people and directly entered the depths of the Fog Mirror Forest. Chu Ang used the Dark Element to suppress his own strength to the Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, but Tian Runn swept a glance over them.


    "Alright, now is your battlefield." Chu Ang found a place to sit down and waved his hands. A lot of food appeared in front of him.


    Cultivators did not need food or sleep, it was just that Chu Ang liked it and would bring a lot of food.


    What she liked to eat was naturally very delicious.


    "The wine from the east, the wine from Old Yang, and the scones from the west, Miss Liu ¡­" Chu Ang said, his eyes shining, "Do you want to eat it?" He lifted his head and looked at the fifteen people standing not far away and asked with a smile on his face.


    The fragrance had long assaulted their noses. The few of them swallowed their saliva and quickly nodded their heads.


    "Then let''s take care of the [Advanced Level 3] Devil Beast over there." Chu Ang lifted his lower jaw, his eyes narrowed into a line, but his gaze was extremely deep.


    Advanced Third Order?


    Everyone was stunned, among the fifteen people, only two of them reached the Advanced Fifth Stage, the rest were from First Rank of High Grade to Advanced Second Stage.


    "Gu Fann, Cheng Kang, your opponent is an advanced stage six from the left."


    Initially, they had thought that with Gu Fann and Cheng Kang here, although the others were afraid, protecting themselves would not be a problem. However, Chu Ang did not waste their time!


    "Chu Ang, we... "That is a High Rank Level 3 ¡­"


    "You thirteen can''t even handle one?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "I''ll do it myself." Saying that, he released White Jade Bone, "Bones, watch them."


    "Good mother!" White Jade Bone happily bounced up and down on the spot, the ghost flame inside the skull continued to jump, which was enough to show how happy it was.


    Although this was not the first time they had seen White Jade Bone, this was still the first time they saw him. Pet


    Cough cough, he really isn''t an ordinary person.


    Chu Ang patted White Jade Bone''s head, and they went deeper in.


    "Chu Ang!" Everyone exclaimed, but the Devil Beast did not wait for them, "Ah!"


    With a scream, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, found a place to jump up to the tree trunk and observed the battle from a distance.


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn raised his eyebrow, a look of understanding flashed past his eyes, "Are you worried?"


    "Mm, of course I''m worried." Chu Ang said helplessly, "Based on their abilities, they should naturally be able to deal with these two Devil Beast."


    As Chu Ang''s words fell, the others also realized that it was impossible to escape, and could only accept it!


    "Awoo!"


    "Roar!"


    "Charge!"


    The cries of the Devil Beast s and people clashing was deafening. They did not care about their wounds, as all of their eyes were red. They only wanted to kill the Devil Beast in front of them.


    Gu Fann and Cheng Kang were already covered in blood.


    When White Jade Bone saw this, she dug at the ground, thinking of what Chu Ang had said just now, she took out a dozen bottles of Life Potion s and said, "Catch!"


    He caught the bottle reflexively and was stunned when he saw the words written on it: "Life Potion?"


    "Drink it!" White Jade Bone''s voice sounded once again, "Beat him up."


    For a time, everyone understood. This was experiential learning!


    Although Chu Ang was heartless to them, he still guaranteed their retreat! For a moment, everyone''s eyes flashed with a vicious light as they rushed towards the Devil Beast.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ang jumped down from the tree and looked at Tian Runn, "Can you feel your soul?"


    "Yes, this way." The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked deeper into the Fog Mirror Forest, and the surroundings were filled with the smell of danger. However, they didn''t expect that the deeper they went, the more beautiful the scenery became.


    "Little friend, you can''t go inside." The familiar voice of an elder drifted over, and immediately after, a silhouette appeared with a benevolent smile on his face, blocking the path of the two.


    This person was the old man that Chu Ang heard from when he was taking the Illusory Spirit Grass.


    "Senior." Chu Ang frowned, "I have a reason that I have to go in."


    "Little friend, it''s not that I don''t want you to go in, but if you go in now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back safe and sound." The old man smilingly said, "You''re not afraid?"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, looked at Tian Runn, and said indifferently: "I have to give it a try to know."


    "Hehe, since it is like this, I will no longer stop you. I will give you this jade pendant."


    Chu Ang felt his vision blurred, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand, the cold touch making her feel extremely comfortable.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small toy. Little friend, I wish you good luck." After pausing for a moment, the old man seemed to be muttering to himself, "The Chu Family is indeed extraordinary!"


    Chu Ang heard and quickly raised his head to ask about the Chu Family, but the old man had already left.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ang released Bai Yi, and after a few days of rest, Bai Yi had more or less fully recovered. Seeing Chu Ang, a demonic smile surfaced, and just as he was about to speak, he caught sight of Tian Runn from the corner of his eyes, and quickly retreated with an extremely respectful face.


    "Help me look over those people with Magic Academy." Chu Ang quickly said, "Let''s go in first."


    Bai Yi opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but nodded in the end and turned to leave.


    vigilantly looked around, and slowly said: "The Divine Beast in the air, are all yours?"


    Tian Runn did not speak, but extended his hand out and grabbed tightly onto Chu Ang''s arm: "man-eating flower."


    Chu Ang naturally realised it. He stopped in his tracks, broke a branch, and directly threw it towards the flowers on both sides. In an instant, an unremarkable flower quickly grew bigger, opened its mouth, and directly bit into it!


    Shaking the flower branches, the flower opening was facing Chu Ang and Tian Runn.


    Wearing white clothes, Tian Runn''s lips revealed a faint smile, and with his slender fingers, he brought Chu Ang to his side: "Be careful."


    At such a close distance, Chu Ang''s face turned slightly red, but he knew that the fight between the two of them was the safest. Taking a deep breath, he answered yes and threw the fire element in his hands towards the man eating flower.


    Plants were afraid of fire, so they thought that the man-eating plant would avoid it. However, they didn''t expect her to eat the fireball.


    This...


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, this man eating flower shouldn''t be a glutton, right?


    As if to verify Chu Ang''s conjecture, the man-eating flower opened its mouth wide, shook its branches, and bit towards Chu Ang.


    The element in Chu Ang''s hand struck towards the man eating flower again, but was eaten by it.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang looked at the man-eating flower thoughtfully, and the Dark Element suddenly appeared in his hand. As expected, the man-eating flower shrank back, and looked at Chu Ang with fear.


    Tian Runn was deep in thought, the Dark Element in his hand also appeared, and quickly attacked the man-eating flower.


    Chu Ang was shocked, he never thought that Tian Runn was actually a Dark Element as well, a cultivator.


    Ah!" With a blood-curdling screech, the man-eating flower transformed into countless tree vines and viciously swung towards the two of them!


    Chu Ang suddenly caught one with his bare hands, and his waist was wrapped by another!


    For a moment, his four limbs couldn''t even move.


    Seeing that, Tian Runn jumped up quickly, the dagger in his hand fiercely stabbed into the tree trunk.


    The tree vines shrank back in pain, looking at the two of them warily.


    In the next second, he appeared again. The Spiritual Energy had more than doubled in size compared to before!


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn no longer probed further. The Spiritual Energy in their bodies began to move, and the fire element in Chu Ang''s hand turned into a long dragon, quickly fighting against the tree vines.


    The Dark Element in Chu Ang''s hands also hit the tree vines quickly.


    Suddenly, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, and quickly looked at Tian Runn.


    "You go." Tian Runn and Chu Ang seemed to share a mutual understanding, and quickly understood what she was thinking. The Dark Element in his hands became even thicker, surrounding and protecting Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang then wrapped his wind element around his body, and quickly rushed towards the depths of the tree vines!


    That''s right, what Chu Ang wanted was the essence of the man-eating flower! As long as he obtained the plant essence, the man-eating plant would definitely die!


    "Damn human!" The man eating plant was furious inside, but the tree vines were crushed by Tian Runn and it could not pull out the vine to stop Chu Ang!


    And the Dark Element on Chu Ang''s body was something it feared, so it could only desperately shrink back.


    Chu Ang sneered, with a wave of his small hand, he fiercely grabbed onto the essence of the man-eating flower!


    "Why is it so fast ¡­" The man eating flower was shocked, seeing the essence in Chu Ang''s hand, if it could speak, it would have shouted out already.


    Not caring about the wounds on his body, Chu Ang looked at the essence in his hand, thought for a bit, and then took Little Fat Ball out: "Want to eat?"


    Little Fat Ball, who was sleeping, smacked her lips and opened her confused eyes. Hearing Chu Ang''s question, he looked at the man eating flower''s essence with disdain: "Ya Mi."


    It was obvious that he despised them.


    Tian Runn walked over, his expression was calm as he received the man eating flower''s essence, his other hand directly grabbed Little Fat Ball''s lower jaw and threw it in.


    "Yummy!"


    Little Fat Ball opened her eyes wide, looking at Tian Runn in disbelief, she bared her fangs and wanted to bite down, but Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealed a look of danger.


    Little Fat Ball suddenly shut her mouth and looked towards Chu Ang. Her face was filled with grievance: "Ya Mi."


    She raised her hand and pressed it on Chu Ang''s chest, narrowing her eyes and revealing a comfortable expression.


    But in the next second, Little Fat Ball felt herself soaring up into the sky and being thrown to the side.


    "Yummy!" Little White bared his teeth as he looked at Tian Runn.


    Tian Runn''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other ¡­"


    "You''re male."

 C63

    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball waved her claws, and quickly ran to Chu Ang''s side, his eyes filled with tears as he looked at Chu Ang.


    Tian Runn coldly glanced at Little Fat Ball, and in the next second, Little Fat Ball retracted her claws. Although it was not balanced, the aura the man in front of him exuded was just too strong.


    It was a little scared...


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched as he stared at the man and the beast.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Chu Ang took the lead and walked out.


    "This way." A fork in the road appeared in front of the two of them. Tian Runn frowned as he walked towards a path on the right.


    The road was covered with thorns, and as the wind blew through the leaves, it made a "hualala" sound.


    There was no end in sight on this path. Besides plants, there were no other living beings on this path.


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball voiced out in confusion, following closely behind Chu Ang.


    Suddenly, Chu Ang felt his vision go black, but the light quickly appeared again.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, seeing the alert in each other''s eyes.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­" An unknown voice came from afar.


    "Be careful!" Chu Ang pursed his lips, the Spiritual Energy in his hand had already started to jump.


    Waiting until the sound was getting closer and closer, the two of them saw a huge object, and moving its huge feet, it walked towards Chu Ang.


    "This is ¡­" There was no such creature in Chu Ang''s mind, and a look of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    The arrival of the Devil Beast covered the two people for half a day, causing them to instantly be shrouded in shadow.


    A purple glow flickered on his jet-black body.


    "Lightning element magus." This was the first time she had seen a lightning attribute Devil Beast. Coincidentally, she also wanted to practice lightning attribute elements.


    Seemingly sensing Chu Ang''s agitation, Tian Runn retreated two steps and left the battlefield with Chu Ang.


    "Crack crack crack crack ¡­" The Devil Beast''s eyes emitted a vicious light, its gaze wandered over Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s bodies, as though it had discovered something. Its eyes lit up, and suddenly smashed its hand towards Tian Runn.


    Tian Runn retreated quickly and stirred up a cloud of dust.


    "Your opponent is me!" The lightning element in Chu Ang''s hand suddenly appeared and fiercely slashed towards the Devil Beast.


    The Devil Beast did not dodge. It forcibly withstood Chu Ang''s lightning element and turned its head to look at Chu Ang, its eyes filled with anger.


    "Humans ¡­" A hoarse voice came out from the Devil Beast''s mouth.


    "The Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations are Ninth Rank of High Grade, but it''s far more than that. His skin seems to be able to withstand all the elements." Tian Runn''s voice sounded, "Ordinary elements and weapons are unable to harm him."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang pursed his lips, and shot the lightning element in his hand towards the Devil Beast once again.


    "Sssii ¡­" Lightning elemental essence shot into the skin, producing a violent sound.


    Then, the Devil Beast''s body did not have any injuries!


    Chu Ang flipped over and a dagger appeared. He immediately jumped over and fiercely stabbed at the Devil Beast, unable to break free from its hard skin.


    "Bam!" The Devil Beast''s big hand swept towards Chu Ang, bringing with it a gust of wind that made Chu Ang frown. The wind element wrapped himself, and he quickly retreated, his face slightly pale.


    This kind of strength was definitely not limited to just Ninth Rank of High Grade!


    "Human, die!" The Devil Beast roared, the thunder in its hand crackled, it raised its leg and stepped towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang raised his spirit energy, condensed it into countless thunder Elemental Sphere and struck onto the body of the Devil Beast.


    Although he did not let the Devil Beast get injured, he delayed its movements.


    "This is not the way." Tian Runn frowned slightly. Although he was shocked at the strength of Chu Ang''s Spiritual Energy, no matter what, there were still times when the Spiritual Energy would dry up.


    Chu Ang naturally knew that this was not a solution, but other than using Spiritual Energy s, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball was extremely fast, he quickly rushed towards the Devil Beast and fiercely bit on the arm of the Devil Beast.


    What exactly was Little Fat Ball?


    "Yummy!" As if she was showing off, Little Fat Ball quickly arrived beside Chu Ang and grabbed her calf with his little claws.


    "Blood ¡­" The Devil Beast opened its mouth and sucked the blood from its arm, its eyes revealing a look of excitement.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn and Chu Ang''s heart tensed up.


    "It likes blood. We''re in danger." Just as Chu Ang finished speaking, the Devil Beast suddenly rushed towards the two of them, lifting them up with both hands.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not make a move, but when Little Fat Ball who was below wanted to rush over, she was stopped by a glare from Chu Ang.


    The Dark Element appeared in Chu Ang''s hand and struck the Devil Beast but it did not budge. Instead, it stared at Tian Runn with a trace of suspicion in its eyes. Ao De slowly went closer, separated the other Dark Element and threw Chu Ang down.


    At this time, the Devil Beast was completely captivated by Tian Runn.


    Chu Ang stood up from the ground, frowning while looking at the actions of the Devil Beast: "What''s going on?"


    At the same time, Tian Runn was also staring at the Devil Beast, and just as the Devil Beast was about to open its mouth and eat Tian Runn, Tian Runn made a one-handed technique, and before Chu Ang could react, he saw the Devil Beast let out a pained cry.


    Ah!" "Humans!" Anger could be heard in his voice as he hugged his head tightly and retreated.


    Without the Devil Beast''s control, Tian Runn fell to the ground and let out a loud crash.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Supporting himself with one hand, Tian Runn''s face was pale, and a few traces of anger flashed through his pitch-black eyes.


    Chu Ang never thought that Tian Runn would actually be injured, and the Light Element in his hands quickly covered Tian Runn''s body.


    "Life Potion." Chu Ang took out a bottle and immediately fed it to Tian Runn, "How is it?"


    Tian Runn nodded and sat down. He looked at the Devil Beast that was still letting out painful cries not far away and furrowed his brows: "He has my first soul on him."


    "Really?" Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, "You got it?"


    Tian Runn nodded his head: "The soul has left my body for too long, it has brought along its impurities, I need to refine it, be careful."


    As he spoke, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    Chu Ang responded as he reached out his hand to lay down a barrier.


    At this time, the Devil Beast was already in a frenzy, walking towards Tian Runn step by step. Chu Ang naturally knew what it was thinking and quickly blocked it in front of him.


    However, the skin on the Devil Beast did not have any scars, but Chu Ang realized that every time he moved forward, the Devil Beast was protecting his abdomen!


    In order to verify his thoughts, this time, Chu Ang directly attacked the Devil Beast''s abdomen. As expected, the Devil Beast roared out and struck Chu Ang with its thunder elemental essence!


    Chu Ang was unable to dodge at all. The pain made her kneel on the ground, and he could not care about the blood flowing from his mouth, as he stared intently at the Devil Beast, not allowing it to take a step closer to Tian Runn.


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball also ran over, baring her teeth as she looked at the Devil Beast, "Ya Mi!"


    "Little Fat Ball, get out of the way." Chu Ang threw Little Fat Ball to the side, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes, and countless fire Elemental Sphere shot towards the Devil Beast.


    He covered himself with the wind element and quickly rushed towards the Devil Beast. When he was about a meter away from the Devil Beast, he made a turn and swung his fist towards its abdomen!


    "Aooo!" Although the Devil Beast''s huge body was extremely hard, it moved extremely slowly, and could be considered to be at a disadvantage.


    As a result, when he found out that Chu Ang''s target was his abdomen, he became extremely angry.


    "Bam!" The lightning element struck Chu Ang''s chest, but Chu Ang held onto the skin of the Devil Beast tightly, his fist striking its body once again.


    Ah!" A miserable scream resounded through the sky, waking Tian Runn up from his sleep.


    "Yami!" Little Fat Ball moved his short legs and quickly rushed up, fiercely biting on the big hand that was suppressing Chu Ang, but the fresh blood made the Devil Beast even more excited.


    The lightning element in his hand struck into Chu Ang''s body desperately, but Chu Ang seemed to not feel any pain at all. His eyes were filled with determination as he punched the Devil Beast''s abdomen.


    "Die!" The Devil Beast roared out the word, and its huge hand slammed down towards Chu Ang''s head!


    "Yummy!"


    Little Fat Ball''s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Chu Ang sneered. Wanting her life, wasn''t that easy!


    The fist came smashing down once again, and in the middle of the fist was actually a Elemental Sphere!


    Although the power of the Elemental Sphere that had been merged with him for a short period of time wasn''t enough, it was enough to buy time to escape.


    "Explode!"


    Following Chu Ang''s delicate shout, the Elemental Sphere completely exploded!


    In the next second, Chu Ang felt as if he had fallen into a warm embrace, and looked at the man in front of him with disbelief!


    Tian Runn frowned slightly: "Why are you always this reckless?"


    The two of them fell onto the ground. Tian Runn turned around and directly hit the Dark Element on its abdomen with the Dark Element and it fell to the ground with a loud thud. Tian Runn threw away the giant beast''s body and took out the Devil Beast Crystal Core.


    Looking at the wounds on Tian Runn''s body, the Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand covered the two of their bodies and he threw the healing medicine at Tian Runn.


    "Yami ¡­" With a lingering fear, Little Fat Ball walked over to Chu Ang''s side and rubbed his thigh.


    Chu Ang rubbed Little Fat Ball''s head, then looked at Tian Runn: "Can you still feel the other souls?"


    Tian Runn shook his head, his eyes narrowing: "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Go in?" Chu Ang followed Tian Runn''s gaze and looked over. It was a huge door.


    It was clearly an endless road, why would there be a gate?


    Chu Ang kept feeling that there was an attraction force from the door that attracted him to it.


    Chu Ang reached out and pushed open the door. A white light flashed and immediately sucked the human and beast inside.


    After finally adapting to the darkness, the fire element in Chu Ang''s hand appeared, lighting up the entire space. Other than a long passage, there was no other way out.


    "The gate has disappeared." Tian Runn scanned the surroundings, and extended his hand to hold onto Chu Ang''s wrist, "Let''s go."


    The ice-cold feeling caused Chu Ang''s heart to calm down. He lifted his head to look at the side of Tian Runn''s face and pursed his lips slightly.


    "You said that the reason the Devil Beast threw me down to investigate was because ¡­"


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Ang. "Why?"


    A sly look flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, and he slowly said: "Is it because Devil Beast is lecherous too? "Good guy?"

 C64

    The smile on Tian Runn''s face stiffened slightly, he lowered his head to look at Chu Ang, and said indifferently: "Chu Ang, according to seniority, it wouldn''t be excessive of you to call me grandfather."


    "Whatever. Since I am an elder, I will forgive you. However, you cannot do this to me in the future. You must definitely respect your elders."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    This time, it was Chu Ang''s turn to be stunned. Grandfather? Elder?


    "Cough cough, little girl. Logically speaking, Tian Runn should be right, it''s just that ¡­"


    Uncle Zhong''s voice made Chu Ang''s eyes light up. "Is she trying to trick me?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Tian Runn fainted when he was twenty, and only after you opened up your dimensional space did he wake up.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, looked at Tian Runn''s back, and never thought that he would actually make such a joke.


    The two of them walked in the dark passage one after the other. They had thought that there would be some sort of trap, but they had been able to smoothly walk all the way to the end and were extremely safe.


    At the end of the door, there was a drawing with strange symbols, Tian Runn frowned, he placed his hand on the switch and started gathering spirit energy, but the door did not budge an inch.


    Chu Ang retracted his thoughts, and after a long while, he said: "This is the character Chu."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Tian Runn took a step back, "You do it."


    Chu Ang replied, he extended his hand and cut his right palm, then placed it on the switch beside him. A ray of light flashed, and in the next second, the door emitted a creaking sound, as it slowly opened.


    Chu Ang frowned at the ancient aura that assaulted him, and walked in with Tian Runn.


    A night pearl illuminated the small room. There was nothing around, only a small box placed on a workbench.


    Not knowing why, Chu Ang only felt that there was a voice in his heart calling out for her to go and open this box.


    Chu Ang did not argue and immediately walked over. The box was easily opened by her hand and there was only one order badge inside, the word "Chu" was still written on it.


    Flipping it open, he realized that there was nothing.


    "Take a look." Chu Ang handed over the order badge to Tian Runn.


    Tian Runn shook his head: "It is just an ordinary order badge."


    "Why does this place have something with Chu Family? Could it be that the depths of the Fog Mirror Forest was the base area for the Chu Family in the past? " Chu Ang lowered his eyes and said slowly, "Or could it be that this Fog Mirror Forest is related to Chu Family?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." It couldn''t be blamed on Tian Runn not knowing. After all, he had slept for so many years, and the era was no longer the same.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, knelt down, and kowtowed three times: "Junior''s Chu Family, will definitely investigate everything thoroughly regarding the Chu Family, and will lead the Chu Family to greatness once again!"


    "The descendants of Chu Family ¡­"


    and Tian Runn quickly became vigilant. Whoosh!


    "Mo Fang, I''m just a remnant of a soul."


    "A remnant soul that was unable to form an image. I have waited for a thousand years and will soon disappear. Finally, I have received a descendant from Chu Family."


    Chu Ang''s heart fiercely shook. After waiting for a thousand years, how hopeless and helpless could he be?


    "Descendant of the Chu Family, I am an elder of the Chu Family. You must remember, Chu Family is an unerasable family, at the highest point of the pyramid, the glory of Chu Family requires you to create! We need you to continue the faith in Chu Family! "


    "This token is a sound transmission token that can be used to contact the main house. Only those who have reached the Spirit Transformation realm can contact the main house and help the main house through this crisis!" The main house will be waiting for your return! "


    "However, if you haven''t reached the Spirit Severing stage, don''t take the risk of contacting the main family and live a good life ¡­"


    The voice ended there, but Chu Ang''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    She had to find the other people in the Chu Family!


    Although he did not know what had happened to the Main Family, it was definitely not an easy matter to resolve. Or else, the Chu Family would not have caused the disciples of the Chu Family to scatter in all directions, as they presumably only wanted to preserve the bloodline of their Chu Family.


    Chu Ang raised his head as he fiercely grabbed onto his Chu Family medallion.


    Tian Runn''s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.


    At this moment, Bai Yi''s cry for help sounded out in his mind. Chu Ang regained his senses and said, "Tian Runn, there''s a problem with Bai Yi''s side, let''s go over there first."


    "Yes." Tian Runn nodded. The two of them turned around and a door appeared.


    The two of them did not hesitate to enter. The scenery changed, yet they found themselves at the man-eating flower place, because they were worried about the students from Magic Academy. Chu Ang and Tian Runn rushed over with their fastest speed.


    "You guys are going too far!" We were the ones who killed this Devil Beast, it''s fine if you guys took it, but why do you want us to hand over the other Crystal Core? What''s the difference between doing this and robbing? " Cheng Kang was furious, his small face was filled with anger, his hands on the sides of his body were clenched tightly into fists. If it were not for the few of them fighting the Devil Beast, how could he have been so passive?


    "It''s fine if you don''t hand over the Devil Beast Crystal Core, and it''s fine if you hand over the medicine in your hands." A student from Magic Blue Academy looked at the crowd with ridicule in his eyes, and said disapprovingly, "These medicines would be a waste if they were placed in your hands!"


    "You!" Gu Fann glared fiercely at the few of them. He wanted to attack, but was stopped by Bai Yi.


    "Bai Yi?" Gu Fann looked at Bai Yi doubtfully.


    Bai Yi took out all the medicine in his hands, and the dense Qi emitted out from them caused the students of Magic Blue Academy to be shocked, such a good medicine, they had to take it!


    "You want it?" Bai Yi''s blood-red lips slightly rose, his ice cold eyes looking at them as though they were looking at dead people, "With just you?"


    "Humph!" Seeing this, the students from Magic Blue Academy mocked, "Based on your current appearances, how are you going to fight with us for it?" Saying that, he gave his companion a look, and quickly pounced towards Bai Yi!


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Fann and the others were all filled with rage. The methods of the Magic Blue Academy had completely enraged them, and not to mention that these potions were all left for them by Chu Ang. Even if it was someone else, they must not let them get their hands on them.


    These people were already severely injured, and the healing medicine had given the most severely injured Gu Fann, Cheng Kang and Bai Yi. Thinking back to the danger just now, if not for them, they would have died a long time ago!


    He had wanted to find a safe place to rest and recover from his injuries when Chu Ang returned, but he didn''t expect to meet this group of people!


    After stealing their Devil Beast Crystal Core, he still wanted to steal their medicine!


    How could he tolerate this!


    "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit!"


    "Crack!" White Jade Bone suddenly popped out from the ground, "You bunch of bastards!"


    Seeing White Jade Bone, the people from the Magic Blue Academy were all shocked. They raised their hands and the War Qi smashed onto White Jade Bone''s body!


    "Crackle, crackle." White Jade Bone had completely fallen apart, attracting the ridicule of the people from the Magic Blue Academy.


    In the next second, they were stunned, and White Jade Bone stood up in front of them: "Hmph, you want to hit me? I''ll let you guys have a taste of my power! "


    Therefore, when Chu Ang and Tian Runn arrived, they saw White Jade Bone summoning countless Skull.


    "You, what are you! "Ahhh!" The Magic Blue Academy people started to fight against the Skull s, wave after wave, they looked extremely scary, and their timid faces started to turn pale white.


    Cheng Kang shuddered, and felt goosebumps all over his body. "Although they are helping us, why do I feel like they are ¡­ "He''s not feeling well ¡­"


    "Me too." Gu Fann faintly glanced at Cheng Kang, "As expected, the things around Chu Ang cannot be underestimated."


    "Why would the principal accept you like this ¡­?" "So ¡­" A student thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a word to describe White Jade Bone.


    But at this time, White Jade Bone was having a great time as she let out "gege gege" sounds of laughter. She only heard the fear in the eyes of the others and became more and more intense.


    "Principal!" Seeing Chu Ang, a student shouted loudly, his face was full of excitement.


    Hearing that, everyone quickly looked over, and the eyes of the Magic Academy students lit up, on the contrary, the faces of the Magic Blue Academy people were extremely ugly, they knew that they could not do anything good, so they simply turned around and left.


    But...


    "Leave your things behind." Chu Ang swiftly arrived in front of the student with Magic Blue Academy and sneered, "You want to leave after taking our things?"


    Chu Ang did not suppress his strength. On the contrary, his mental strength had directly suppressed him, his pale face was covered in sweat, and his body was faintly trembling.


    With a trembling voice, he said, "Quick, hand it over!"


    Very quickly, they passed the Devil Beast Crystal Core that they snatched over to Chu Ang. Although Chu Ang did not specially target them, they still felt pressure.


    "We''ve already handed it over. Can we leave now?" The person who spoke trembled. Although he was unwilling to part with the Devil Beast Crystal Core, his little life was still more important.


    Chu Ang touched his chin, and shook his head.


    "We''ve already returned the things to you, what else do you want!" Looking at Chu Ang''s expression, the student with Magic Blue Academy shouted loudly, his face showing a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Why?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "You are only allowed to rob, and we are not allowed to rob?"


    The students of Magic Academy were stunned, was this really something a principal should say? But it felt so good! What should he do!?


    The Magic Blue Academy students were also stunned, where did this joke come from!


    Thus, the students of Magic Academy, after searching through all the items, found the Magic Blue Academy. Looking at the many Crystal Core s, runes, and medicines, their faces were filled with excitement and smiles.


    Chu Ang was extremely satisfied, he waved his hand, and the people from Magic Blue Academy could only bear with the humiliation and leave.


    However, they were all extremely angry in their hearts.


    However, they had never thought that if they did not bully him first, how would Chu Ang be able to deal with him?


    "Principal?" Seeing that, Chu Ang picked up a Glyph and waved his hand, "You guys split the rest yourself." He came to the side of the injured barbarians. The Light Element wrapped around them and began to treat their wounds.


    "High Ranked Level 6 Devil Beast, you guys are very powerful."


    Chu Ang nodded: "Let''s go look for the others."


    Chu Yu and Yin Wei, who were in the middle of the encirclement, led men who also killed a lot of Devil Beast.


    "Elder sister." Chu Yu''s eyes lit up, he looked at Chu Ang, "I seem to be advancing."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed: "Don''t be too hasty, build your foundation well."


    Chu Yu fiercely nodded his head, his face could not contain the happiness.


    After finding Xiao Miao and the others, a group of people returned to the Magic Academy. After going through this experience with Fog Mirror Forest, they had gained some insights, so Chu Ang waved his hand, and every three days, people from the Magic Academy would group together to train in the Fog Mirror Forest!


    The Devil Beast Crystal Core that they had hunted belonged to the team.


    Before going, you can get potions and spells for free.


    Once this policy was announced, everyone was naturally very happy, so they rarely saw any students on Magic Academy.


    But in the near future, other academies would discover that students of Magic Academy could be used by one person as a weapon for three people. Even if it was students of the same rank, Magic Academy could be used by one against three!


    After Chu Ang handed over everything to Xiao Miao and Ling Yun, he began to cultivate in seclusion, trying to break through to the Spirit Transformation level!

 C65

    "Oh my god, they''re here again!"


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Aiyo, if these people come again, we''ll be wiped out!"


    As the students of Magic Academy came more and more frequently, every time the Devil Beast in the Fog Mirror Forest saw them, they would leave or hide like the wind, not allowing themselves to be discovered while emitting any kind of aura.


    At the start, when they saw these students of average rank, they were delighted. They didn''t expect that when they teamed up, they would kill their own comrades. Then, each time, they would become fiercer and fiercer.


    The Devil Beast outside saw that they did not dare to come out, and although the Devil Beast in the middle were stronger, they still heard a lot of gossip and were on guard, but they were still dealt a heavy blow.


    This time, Chu Yu, Xiao Miao, Ling Yun, as well as Gu Fann, Cheng Kang, Yin Wei and the others all rushed towards the Devil Beast s located deep within the Fog Mirror Forest.


    Just as they entered deeper, they could feel the aura of the Devil Beast.


    Or rather, it should be said that the Devil Beast sensed their auras and walked out.


    "Tiger?" Cheng Kang doubtfully whispered, "Fire attribute Devil Beast."


    "I can''t see through the levels." The highest level inside should be Gu Fann, and he had already reached Advanced Level 6. However, he could not see through it, and immediately, everyone''s hearts were raised, they guessed that this tiger should be at least Advanced Level 6.


    "Kids who don''t know what''s good for them." Tiger looked at them in disdain, then his eyes lit up as he stared at Chu Yu, "Come over here."


    Chu Yu looked at the tiger doubtfully. Naturally, he would not go over.


    "Your meat is very fragrant. If you come over, I''ll let them go."


    "Humph!" Don''t even think about it! " Xiao Miao was the first to shout, "So what if you are stronger than us? We have so many people, but we can''t beat you? " Xiao Miao''s words clearly gave everyone confidence.


    For the past few days, they had been jumping levels to challenge others. After all, they had more people on their side. Although they would be injured, they would still win in the end.


    Furthermore, they had countless runes and pill s in their hands.


    "You overestimate yourself!" With a furious roar, the tiger slammed its front paw onto the ground, causing it to tremble violently!


    Everyone''s faces turned pale. With such strength and pressure ¡­


    "Ninth Rank of High Grade ¡­" Gu Fann swallowed his saliva, and squeezed out these two words from between his teeth.


    Hearing this, the few of them sucked in a breath of cold air. This kind of strength was not something that they could handle!


    However, none of them backed off. They knew that it was either death or life!


    "Let''s go all out!" Following Gu Fann''s order, everyone took out their weapons and quickly surrounded the tiger.


    The tiger looked at them with disdain before spitting out a red flame from its mouth. The heat wave quickly made them retreat.


    "Why do I feel that there''s more than just Ninth Rank of High Grade ¡­" Yin Wei whispered. Everyone''s expression became even more serious. Clearly, they also noticed it.


    "Bam!"


    "Pah!"


    "BOOM!"


    One after another, sounds of battle could be heard as a few of them were knocked to the ground by the tiger. Their bodies were in a mess, and blood started to spill from their wounds.


    Everyone quickly drank the healing medicine, and Chu Yu was the first to stand up: "Thunderfire!"


    This was a move created by Chu Yu himself. When the thunder and fire elements burst out together, their power was amplified by more than ten times, and shot towards the tiger in unison.


    A light flashed in the tiger''s eyes. Its speed was so fast that the lightning and fire could only brush against the tiger''s body.


    "That''s right." There was a trace of admiration in the tiger''s voice.


    "It doesn''t seem to want to kill us." Ling Yun pondered, "If it really wants to kill us, we don''t even have a chance to retaliate."


    Ling Yun''s words stunned everyone. After that, they looked at the tiger and Chu Yu in confusion. Chu Yu did not admit defeat and ordered his Spiritual Energy to attack the tiger, while the tiger suppressed its own Spiritual Energy to be the same as Chu Yu!


    Such a perception caused everyone to be shocked, but they soon relaxed. The tiger had no killing intent towards them, so their lives were saved.


    Just that, why would they be so interested in Chu Yu?


    What exactly was on Chu Yu''s body?


    "Probably because of an abnormal talent?" After all, at his age, Chu Yu''s strength was already exceptionally strong.


    Everyone nodded and looked at the relaxed Tiger and the panting Chu Yu once again.


    "That''s right." Tiger walked in front of Chu Yu, reached out his hand, and patted Chu Yu''s leg, "How about the contract?"


    "What?" Xiao Miao and the others were shocked, but they immediately became cheerful, "Quick, agree to it."


    Chu Yu did not expect the tiger to say this to him, and was stunned.


    "Why?" Tiger looked at Chu Yu with interest, "You don''t like it?"


    "Why me?" Chu Yu sat down, his tensed up body relaxing, "I''m not strong."


    "Hur hur, I, Jin, am looking for master. Why is it so troublesome?" Saying that, without waiting for Chu Yu''s reply, his body burst out with an intense light.


    Very quickly, Chu Yu felt the connection with Fatty Jin.


    Because Chu Yu''s strength was only at the Advanced Fourth Level, Old Gold had also retreated back to the Advanced Fourth Level after contracting with him.


    A red light flashed, and a girl about Chu Yu''s age appeared!


    Her large eyes looked at Chu Yu and smiled, "Brother Yu!"


    "Pfft!"


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. That old voice just now, the tiger that called himself Jin actually transformed into a child that was not even ten years old?


    "I''m already three thousand years old." Seemingly hearing the voice in their hearts, Xiao Lingxi looked at them once, "This Fog Mirror Forest is too boring. Finally, I found someone I like."


    As she said that, she reached out her hand to hold Chu Yu''s hand, her small face blushing red. If she did not see its valiant look just now, she would have thought it was a neighboring little sister.


    Chu Yu had never been this close to anyone, he was extremely embarrassed and looked towards Ling Yun, begging for help.


    Ling Yun could not help but smile and said: "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    Chu Yu was helpless, he tried his best to pull out his arm: "Let''s go."


    At this time, Chu Ang was sitting in the courtyard with one hand against his chin, looking faraway while leisurely brewing tea by the side.


    Flying Feather and Bai Yi, as well as White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball, were playing at the side.


    Ever since Flying Feather came out of the space once, he had never wanted to enter it again.


    Chu Ang did not force her, and released her.


    She had clearly run into the barrier of the Spirit Transformation realm, but for some reason, she couldn''t break through.


    "Girl, breaking through to the Spirit Transformation realm is a watershed. Many people spend their entire lives without being able to do it. Don''t be in such a hurry." Sensing Chu Ang''s impatience, the Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "I can only rely on myself for this comprehension."


    Chu Ang''s eyelashes trembled slightly as he nodded.


    "Elder sister!" Chu Yu''s voice sounded out.


    Knowing that they had gone deeper into the Fog Mirror Forest this time, Chu Ang swept his eyes across the few of them. Although the injuries on their bodies were wounds, they were not serious, and only then did Chu Ang slightly relax.


    "Beautiful big sister." Her soft and moe voice made Chu Ang raise his eyebrows. When he looked down, he saw a girl that was about Chu Yu''s age.


    "A mutated fire Devil Beast of the Spirit Transformation level." Tian Runn''s voice transmitted over, raising his eyebrows, "It''s already been contracted."


    Chu Yu''s face slightly flushed red: "Mn, contract."


    Without waiting for Chu Ang to ask, everyone explained what happened to Fog Mirror Forest.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, as he looked at Chu Yu''s little face. He then looked at Jin: "Do you have a name?"


    Fatty Jin rolled his eyes and quickly looked towards Chu Yu: "Big Brother Yu, why don''t you give me a name."


    "Huh?" Chu Yu was startled, and looked at Chu Ang while begging for help.


    Chu Ang laughed, he did not expect that Devil Beast and humans could get along so well. If everything was like this, the Devil Beast would not hate humans anymore ¡­


    Just as he was about to speak, Chu Ang felt a light flash past his head as his eyes narrowed into a line. "I know."


    "Elder sister?" Chu Yu suspiciously looked at Chu Ang, only to see Chu Ang smiling as he said, "My own friend, please choose your own name, I want to go into closed door cultivation, see you in three days." As he spoke, he quickly returned to his room.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn fell into deep thought.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Yun asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, I must have thought of something." Xiao Miao shook his head in confusion, and then looked towards Chu Yu.


    "You can be called Xiao Jin, mmm ¡­" Chu Jin. "


    "It really is ¡­" "So casual ¡­" Xiao Miao shook his head, "I will go back and clean up first."


    After Xiao Miao left, everyone left as well.


    Bai Yi walked in front of Tian Runn, his eyes filled with uncontrollable happiness: "Master, Master seems to be levelling up very soon ¡­"


    Tian Runn nodded his head, he never thought that it would actually be so fast ¡­


    Flying Feather, who was at the side, yawned and walked in front of Bai Yi. "So what if I broke through? Saying so, he shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference, "You''re an idiot, to think that you were contracted by her just like that."


    "Flying Feather." Bai Yi faintly swept his eyes across Flying Feather, "Don''t forget, she only used two years of time."


    Hearing this, Flying Feather was stunned. That''s right, how could she have forgotten that the Chu Ang before was a useless trash who didn''t know anything!


    It had been a week and Chu Ang still had not come out. Xiao Miao and the rest were anxious, after all, there were three days left for the Academy''s exchange, and they were heading to the capital.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yu brought Xiao Jin over and casually gave Xiao Jin a candied fruit.


    Xiao Miao shook his head, his face showing a serious expression.


    "He hasn''t come out yet, and there''s no news of him either. However, Young Master Tian said that nothing will happen, so he asked us to wait." Xiao Miao whispered.


    "We can wait, but they ¡­" Ling Yun bit her lips, "I can''t hold it back anymore."


    "There''s no need to worry!" Xiao Jin bit off the last candied fruit and said with a smile, "Beautiful elder sister is already at the Spirit Transformation level, she''s only stabilizing the Spiritual Energy in her body."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked. Soul Formation?


    They had never heard of such a realm!


    "Well, it''s normal for you to not know your current realm, you''re just too weak!" Xiao Jin shook his head with a helpless expression.


    Everyone''s faces twitched slightly. Although it was the truth, they still did not want to say it out loud! This was truly a blow to him!


    All of a sudden, the space in the room fluctuated. Xiao Jin pursed his lips and said, "Here it is!"


    Following which, a few of them looked towards the door and saw Chu Ang''s figure.


    Tian Runn took the lead and walked over, raising his eyebrows, "Congratulations, you have reached the Spirit Transformation realm!"

 C66

    Everyone took a deep breath, they looked at Chu Ang who had a different temperament, and an intense fighting intent burst out from his eyes.


    They seemed to be moving further and further away from her.


    Chu Ang''s face carried a shallow smile: We will be heading to the capital in three days, this time, I''m afraid that a lot of people will challenge us, have the three elders come out of seclusion?


    "Little girl!"


    As they were speaking, the figures of the three elders appeared. The faces of the three elders were brimming with smiles, especially Elder Yu. He arrogantly raised his head, but when he saw Chu Ang, he instantly froze.


    The three of them had already reached Ninth Rank of High Grade, but they still could not see through Chu Ang''s true strength!


    This...


    "Little girl, what are you doing now?" Elder Rong probed.


    "Elder, Chu Ang is now in the Spirit Transformation realm!" Xiao Miao said proudly.


    "What!" The three of them were completely stunned. Soul Formation!


    They thought that in this world, only the phoenix feather horniness Realm had reached the Ninth Rank of High Grade, but they never thought that a fourteen year old child would actually reach the Spirit Transformation realm!


    Let them, the elders, live on!


    But, thinking about it, Chu Ang was a part of their Magic Academy, let''s see who amongst these academies can compare to Chu Ang! Except, of course, for the old bastards!


    Seeing the elders change their expressions and speed, Chu Ang laughed: "Three elders, this time going to the capital, I wonder which elder will be leading the team?"


    Speaking of proper business, the few of them turned serious and sat down. Xiao Miao immediately poured tea and stood by the side with Ling Yun and the others.


    "Your qualifications are still shallow, so this time I''ll let Elder Rong stay behind to guard the Magic Academy. Elder Yu and I will head over with you, and I just hope that at that time, nothing bad will happen to you." The Elder replied with a frown and a worried expression on his face, "Quite a number of academies are staring at us right now. Who knows what might happen."


    "In the face of power, everything is useless." Chu Ang''s words caused the three elders to be stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other, as if they thought of something.


    "The rules this time are different."


    Chu Ang sat upright, looking back at the clan elder, his face filled with seriousness.


    Seeing this, the return elder swiftly explained to Chu Ang: "In the past, all students at the advanced fifth stage and above have entered the Blue Pavilion Academy, this time they will be competing together with the other academies, and the top ten students will enter the Blue Pavilion Academy."


    "The competition is divided into pill s, talismans, smithing and battling. The pill will be ranked in the top 15, and the talisman number is 20. However, there are not many people who are proficient in smithing, so as long as you are at the Mid Rank Mortal Realm, you can enter the Blue Pavilion Academy."


    "Our academy doesn''t seem to have any blacksmiths." Ling Yun could not help but ask, "Isn''t that a lot less quota?"


    Hearing this, Elder Rong let out a heavy sigh, "It''s not that we haven''t recruited a refiner, but refiners are usually raised by influential families and people with power. Moreover, there are very few refiners who are willing to share their experience, while President An knows a little about refining, but unfortunately, the students we recruit have no talent in this aspect."


    After saying this, Elder Rong''s voice was filled with disappointment and helplessness.


    "No worries, since that''s the case, then this time, let''s go with everyone from Ninth Rank of Middle Grade and higher."


    "Alright, let''s make the arrangements first. I''ll see you in three days." Seeing this, the three elders didn''t hesitate and left swiftly.


    Ling Yun and the others had levelled up in the past few days.


    It was entirely possible for them to participate in the Academy''s exchange meeting. However, they who were originally complacent, had already been beaten up badly after seeing Chu Ang, and quickly took their leave. They had three days to consolidate their cultivation, so they might be able to level up once more!


    After everyone had left, Flying Feather and Bai Yi finally walked out.


    "I didn''t expect there to be so few refiners in this world." Flying Feather muttered with an expression of disappointment.


    Tian Runn put down the teacup and said indifferently: "Runes and smithing are one and the same. Someone who knows how to make Runes doesn''t know how to forge artifacts, there must be a problem with the inheritance."


    "You will?" Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, this person''s body was too mysterious.


    Tian Runn shook his head: "No."


    You think it''s an old driver!


    Seeing Chu Ang''s expression, the hand holding the teacup trembled, and then a peculiar flush flashed across his face.


    Flying Feather seemed to have seen something interesting as he quickly pulled Bai Yi along: "Did you see that! Did you see that!? "


    Bai Yi looked at the excited Flying Feather doubtfully: "What exactly did you see?"


    "Mistress, Mistress is blushing!" Flying Feather could not help but shout out, as Bai Yi quickly covered his mouth, "You''re courting death!"


    Just as expected, Tian Runn''s ice-cold eyes shot over.


    Flying Feather quivered, as thoughhe was trying to prove something, she quickly ran to Chu Ang''s side and wrapped his slender arm around Chu Ang''s arm: "Sister ~"


    Chu Ang was flipping through the books on smithing in his mind, when he suddenly heard Flying Feather''s sweet voice. A hint of suspicion flashed past his eyes, but facing Flying Feather''s cute appearance, he could not help but smile and placed the osmanthus cake beside him in front of him. "Eat, I have something to do."


    Tian Runn''s hand that was preparing to take the osmanthus cake floated in midair like this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Looking at Flying Feather''s happy little face and then at Chu Ang''s smile, a hint of doubt flashed across his eyes that he did not understand.


    "Uncle Zhong, what exactly is going on with artifact forging?"


    Hearing that, the Uncle Zhong''s tone carried a smile: "Refining is split into Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow people, I don''t know much, it''s just that the Devil Beast Crystal Core is inlaid inside, and then sealed with runes. This way, the power of the weapons obtained will be multiplied. "From what I can see, it''s a level nine weapon."


    "A level nine weapon?"


    That''s right, on a weapon, if it is embedded with a Crystal Core, it would be called a level one weapon while the nine Crystal Core are called level nine weapons." That''s right, on a weapon, if it is embedded with a Crystal Core, it would be called a level one weapon, and the nine Crystal Core would be called level nine weapons.


    Of course, the higher the Crystal Core embedded, the stronger they would be. Simple Devil Beast s and high level Devil Beast Crystal Core are incomparable. "


    "If any aristocratic family has a refiner, it would be under the protection of tens of thousands of people."


    Chu Ang nodded, thought for a while, and took out two red Crystal Core, which released a dense amount of fire elements from them, immediately attracting Bai Yi''s attention.


    "Do me a favor, this is yours." Chu Ang tilted his head and looked at Bai Yi with a smile.


    Bai Yi looked at Chu Ang with suspicion, "Master, please speak."


    Flying Feather''s hand that was eating paused, he looked at Chu Ang strangely, then lowered his head, as though he had thought of something.


    "Help me buy some weapons and paper talismans." With that, Chu Ang stood up, "I''m going to cultivate, I''ll leave it after buying it, come over tomorrow." As he spoke, he quickly entered the room.


    Flying Feather blinked his eyes and looked at Bai Yi: "Didn''t you already contract with her? Isn''t it normal for her to order you around? Why are you being so courteous? "


    Hearing that, Bai Yi''s charming face revealed a bright smile: Because in her eyes, I am a friend.


    Friend?


    Flying Feather''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    A faint smile appeared on Tian Runn''s face at the side. With a flash, he entered the spatial space and coincidentally saw Chu Ang enter as well.


    "Eh?" Chu Ang was stunned, "What are you doing in here?"


    The space could be entered anytime, but if Chu Ang was blocking them from entering or entering, then they would not be able to force his way in.


    "To the second floor."


    Chu Ang nodded, the reason she came to space was for this.


    Seeing the second flight of stairs appear in front of him, Chu Ang did not hesitate to enter, followed by a burst of dizziness. When he opened his eyes, a row of bookshelves had appeared inside, and all the equipment refinement and talisman related books that Chu Ang was looking for were inside!


    He sat down and started reading quickly.


    Tian Runn stood at the side and looked at the exquisite side of Chu Ang''s face. The expression on his face actually carried a gentleness that he had not even noticed before.


    Chu Ang''s photographic memory was shown very vividly at this moment. From slow to fast, the sound of pages flipping could not help but cause people to be suspicious.


    Could he be flipping through it randomly?


    When he reached the last book, with a "pa" sound, Chu Ang closed the book and supported his jaw with one hand.


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn raised his eyebrows. He saw that Chu Ang had found symbols and weapons in the drawer below the bookshelf.


    "The ancestors were too powerful." Chu Ang sighed, "With this kind of ancient book, if we were to take it out, I''m afraid that many people would go crazy for it."


    Hearing this, the Uncle Zhong awkwardly coughed twice. Just as he was about to speak, he seemed to have felt Tian Runn''s gaze and closed his mouth.


    "You want to draw talismans?" There was a trace of doubt in Tian Runn''s tone, but he did not answer, he only used his actions to tell him.


    "Body Securing Talisman!"


    "Escape Symbol!"


    "Stealth Talisman!"


    Looking at the runes on Chu Ang''s body, even the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Tian Runn was stunned.


    Chu Ang stopped and looked at the three runes beside him. "Looks like you need quite a bit of spirit power."


    "Little girl ¡­" Uncle Zhong could not help but speak out, "Did you know that drawing talismans with your spiritual energy is only possible for Yellow Rank primary stage?"


    Chu Ang was startled, she just felt that finding the cinnabar brush was too troublesome, so he just skipped over and used his spirit power to draw the Runes, that''s all ¡­


    Just that?


    Uncle Zhong felt that, at least, he had lived for a few thousand years, but he had never seen such a blow!


    "Looks like I''m rather talented." With a thought, Chu Ang said with a smile on his face. He reached to the side and with a move of his mind, he took out a simple Devil Beast from the earlier stage. He closed his eyes and used his mind to control the Crystal Core to fuse with the weapon.


    "¡­"


    The current Uncle Zhong didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    The expression of Tian Runn at the side also betrayed the astonishment in his heart. It was not that he had never tried refining artifacts or drawing talismans, but it was just that he did not succeed.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Ang looked at the Crystal Core embedded in the sword, his face revealing a happy smile, he threw it into his storage space: "I probably know how to refine a weapon now."


    "I have to think about how to talk to the elders."


    "Your plan is not suitable for them." Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang with a complicated expression on his face, "The amount of mental strength required is too great, and they cannot control it."


    Chu Ang was startled for a moment, and then sighed: "My Mental Energy is too strong, it''s my pot."

 C67

    Tian Runn slowly looked at Chu Ang, and suddenly, Chu Ang felt his heart shake, as a powerful mental force struck him!


    He reflexively activated his own mental energy to resist, but discovered that this mental energy was comparable to his own! It was as if he was trying to suppress his spiritual force!


    Could it be that there was someone else here?


    Suddenly, Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something, and squinted his eyes, looking at Tian Runn.


    Tian Runn''s face was still as cold as ever, and he said indifferently: "Your mental strength is not bad."


    So, brother, you used your mental power to suppress me. Are you trying to show that you''re stronger than me?


    "I just wanted to tell you that being too narcissistic isn''t good." Tian Runn turned and left the room.


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, why was this person like a child?


    After putting away the [Pill Refining] Incantation, Chu Ang did not leave either. Instead, he started to cultivate inside the spatial space.


    After all, there were many more Spiritual Energy in the spatial realm compared to the outside world.


    Just as he left the space, he saw Bai Yi''s figure.


    "Master."


    Bai Yi placed the item on the table: "I chose this hammer. It seems to be very powerful."


    Chu Ang picked up the hammer, looking deep in thought. He still had to figure out a way to refine a pill as there was no problem to embed the Crystal Core, but it would still take some time to refine an ordinary Illusion Apparatus.


    As he thought about it, the Ninth Rank of High Grade Fire Devil Beast Crystal Core impressively appeared in his hands, and under Bai Yi''s shocked gaze, he inlaid nine of them onto the large hammer.


    At this moment, Bai Yi was in a state of confusion, and even Flying Feather, who was eating a candied fruit at the side, walked over. Looking at Chu Ang''s method, it felt that the embedded Crystal Core seemed to be rather simple.


    However, it was just a thought. If refining items was so simple, then the artificers on the road would grab a bunch of them.


    "Here you go." He threw the large hammer in his hand to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi quickly received it, the power contained within caused him to not know what to say.


    Flying Feather quickly walked in: "This, this is a level 9 weapon!"


    He couldn''t conceal the envy in his eyes.


    "I''m still studying refining. I''ll give you another one after I''ve completed my research. You can use this first." Chu Ang said as he took out an ancient artifact forging book and studied it.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Ang looked at Bai Yi: "Don''t just stand there. Go and bring Chu Yu''s and the other''s weapons over too."


    Bai Yi immediately understood what was going on and snatched his hammers from Flying Feather''s hands. He glanced at Flying Feather proudly and quickly ran out.


    Flying Feather looked at Bai Yi''s back in envy, then looked at Chu Ang, and turned his eyes. "Big sister Chu ¡­"


    "You want it too?" Chu Ang tilted his head, "It''s not impossible, but we''ll have to wait until the end of the student exchange competition."


    Flying Feather''s eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, then turned and entered the space, she wanted to show off and show off to the Divine Beast!


    "Mother, why did you draw so many runes?" White Jade Bone looked at Chu Ang strangely, "These are all Escape Symbols?"


    "Thirty-six strategies, running away is the best strategy." Chu Ang glanced at White Jade Bone, "We need to prepare more things to escape."


    "But mother, you''ve already drawn more than 20 pictures. Although you say that your spiritual power is free, that''s still too much!" White Jade Bone sat on a stool at the side, hugged his osmanthus cake and nibbled on it. She then drank some plain water, as if she had found something interesting, and swept all the snacks on the table away.


    When Flying Feather came out of the space happily, he realized that his beloved candied fruits were all gone!


    Then, White Jade Bone poured the last plate of osmanthus cake into her mouth!


    "Shut up!" Flying Feather quickly rushed in front of White Jade Bone and snatched the plate away from it. His chest rose and fell, he was obviously infuriated, "What are you eating? Do you know what it smells like? "


    White Jade Bone said strangely: "I really can''t taste what it tastes like. I ate so much, but my stomach doesn''t seem to be full yet ¡­"


    The corner of Flying Feather''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but yell: "You''re a skull! What can you eat! The food you eat is all gone! Didn''t you know? "


    White Jade Bone was startled, she stood up and looked behind him: "Hey, how did you all fall onto the chairs?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, he held back his laughter.


    "You just need to absorb the sunlight and moonlight, don''t waste any more food in the future." Chu Ang laughed as he spoke, "Alright, alright, tidy up a bit."


    Although it was strange that Chu Ang wanted their weapons, they did not ask about it. When they left and received their weapons, they were all shocked.


    Ling Yun''s face was flushed red from excitement. She pulled on Chu Ang''s sleeves and her eyes sparkled: "An An, do you know how to forge artifacts?"


    The moment Ling Yun said this, the people who were looking at their weapons shut their mouths and looked towards Chu Ang one after the other.


    "I only know how to embed them. I''ll try refining them once I find the materials."


    "Oh my god!"


    Everyone gasped, while Gu Fann who was at the side felt extremely embarrassed. After all, he was opposed to Chu Ang being the Principal at the time, but now ¡­


    Who is more qualified than her to lead Magic Academy?


    No!


    "Principal, I''ll do whatever you say!" Absolutely no second thoughts! " Gu Fann suddenly said, unable to hide the excitement on his face.


    Chu Ang smiled faintly: "Don''t be so agitated, increasing our strength is the most important thing. Alright, we are heading to the capital now."


    "Not waiting for Elder Yu and Elder Yu to return?" Chu Yu looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no need, they went to arrange the accommodations first, we''ll leave on the flying Devil Beast." As he said that, Chu Ang made a gesture in the air, and following that, ten flying Devil Beast descended.


    This time, Ninth Rank of Middle Grade and pill s had all come, a total of fifty people.


    "Sister Chu, I''ll bring you!" Flying Feather rushed out, revealing his real body.


    Its huge wings were glowing with a green light, and they shone brightly under the light of the raised pipes.


    The patterns on his body seemed to be an ancient design, especially magnificent.


    Only, the moment Flying Feather appeared, those flying Devil Beast crawled down and trembled.


    "Restrain your aura." Tian Runn slowly walked over, and lightly glanced at Flying Feather. His body moved, and landed on Flying Feather''s body.


    Flying Feather stuck out his tongue, hurriedly restraining his pressure, causing the Devil Beast to heave a sigh of relief.


    As for the other students, they were already stunned when they saw Flying Feather. They never thought that the little sister who would often talk to them and play around with them was actually a Devil Beast!


    Chu Ang did not hold back, and directly stood up.


    The rest of the people stood up as well. With Chu Ang''s order, they rushed towards the capital!


    "Yes, I remember. I came back safely."


    This was what Elder Rong had warned Chu Ang before he left.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips. This trip, the dangers were unknown, but no matter what, no matter how hard he tried, he had to bring back all of the people from Magic Academy safe and sound.


    From the Magic Academy to the capital, one had to pass through the Fog Mirror Forest.


    The Devil Beast in the Fog Mirror Forest had long been terrified by the people from the Magic Academy. Seeing so many students from the Magic Academy leave this time, all of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As long as these people don''t come back."


    "Exactly, we might as well give them a clean cut. But what about them, they even want to heal us pill s after beating us up ¡­ "Really ¡­"


    "I don''t know if I should be happy or angry, after all, that pill has allowed my power to increase again."


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    "However, after they leave, will there not be any pill left to eat?"


    "Are you afraid that you won''t have pill to eat? Are you afraid that no one will talk to you and fight with you?!"


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Naturally, Chu Ang and the others did not know about the conversation between the Devil Beast and beasts.


    After flying for half the night, passing through the Fog Mirror Forest, and entering another forest, Chu Ang made everyone stop to rest. After all, it was too late in the night, and it was not suitable for travelling.


    Everyone was tired. After sitting down, they began to organize their things and set up their tents.


    and Gu Fann had a lot of prestige in this group, and under their arrangements, the five of them stood guard on both sides.


    They were all cultivators, so they didn''t need to eat anything. Quite a few of them sat down in meditation instead of sleeping.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Suddenly, a strange sound came out, Gu Fann and a group of people rushed towards the origin of the voice.


    The others also became vigilant and protected the five apprentice alchemists. After all, they were weak.


    Seeing this, Xiao Miao smiled and said: "Rest assured, these few will be enough."


    "I''ll go take a look, rest where you are, Bai Yi will protect them." With that, Chu Ang left, and Tian Runn naturally followed along.


    "High Level Six Devil Beast."


    Chu Ang looked at the figures of the several people entangled with the Devil Beast, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Uncle Zhong, is there a formation in this world?"


    "Of course there is. Old Master has collected quite a lot, but you didn''t ask about this before."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, and a few array formations appeared in his hands. He glanced at them, and Chu Ang placed them inside: "Uncle Zhong, are these array formations very precious?"


    "Of course." Uncle Zhong''s tone was filled with pride, "These few array formations books were acquired by the old master after much effort. It can be said to be the highest level array formation in the world."


    "I see." Chu Ang lowered his eyes and laughed.


    Back then, when she was in the laboratory, she had read quite a few books and had also read about formations. They were quite suitable for her.


    "Principal!"


    The few of them had wounds on their bodies, but their faces were filled with satisfaction.


    "That''s right." Chu Ang squinted his eyes, "Go back."


    The moment Chu Ang turned around, his hand slightly moved. He looked at Tian Runn in the eyes, and a grave expression appeared on both of their faces.


    "Principal?" Seeing Chu Ang suddenly blocking in front of them, a few of them revealed doubtful expressions.


    "Wait here." Chu Ang released White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball, "Protect them."


    "Yummy!"


    "Mother!"


    "Tian Runn, let''s go over quickly!"


    When Chu Ang and Tian Runn rushed back, they discovered that the students of Magic Academy had already begun preparing for battle. There was only one person standing in front of them, but this person''s ability made them tremble, and even Bai Yi and Flying Feather became cautious.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu Ang quickly walked forward and swept his eyes over them. Seeing that no one was injured, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The man in black let out a hoarse voice, as though someone was choking him, the voice was extremely unpleasant to hear, "Indeed, a strange person. Your life, I will take it today ¡­"

 C68

    68. Are you going to get married


    Chu Ang had a lazy smile on his face as he glanced at the man wrapped in black clothes. "Relying on you?"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Chu Ang, your talent is not bad, but you''re too arrogant. " The man''s eyes were filled with pity, "Today, you will die by my hands!" The black element in their hands turned into a whirlpool. Seeing this, everyone took a step back in panic.


    "Principal, what should we do?" Cheng Kang pursed his lips, a look of unprecedented seriousness in his eyes, this time they met an opponent.


    His opponent''s strength was unfathomable, and he even had a sense of danger. Anyone who got close to him would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially Dark Element, who represented swallowing, swallowing everything. Their Spiritual Energy, their War Qi, could not do anything about it.


    "All of you, back away."


    "Principal?" Everyone looked nervously at Chu Ang, "Principal, his is Dark Element, we ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the Light Element appeared in Chu Ang''s hand.


    That''s right, how could they have forgotten that the bane of Dark Element is the Light Element! It just so happened that Chu Ang was a Light Element mage!


    Everyone felt slightly more at ease.


    man in black squinted: "Very good, Chu Ang." As soon as he finished speaking, the Dark Element in his hand directly shot towards Chu Ang, like a giant mouth, it bit into Chu Ang''s arm.


    Chu Ang did not dodge. A symbol suddenly appeared, and in the next second, Chu Ang''s figure disappeared.


    "Stealth Talisman!" One of the disciples'' eyes was filled with fanaticism, "The Principal has a Stealth Talisman on him!"


    "Stealth Talisman are not common, after all their effects are too overpowering, how could the Principal have them?"


    "Because mother painted it herself." White Jade Bone''s voice came over, she stared at man in black and shook her head, "Strange, why do I feel like this person is so familiar!"


    "You know this person?" Bai Yi glanced at White Jade Bone and frowned.


    The fire inside White Jade Bone''s Skull suddenly became hot, and then it calmed down: "I forgot it too, since I''m a bad guy, I''ll beat you up first!"


    As he spoke, he waved his arm and turned his head 360 degrees. "Yi, where''s my mother?"


    Not only did White Jade Bone have such a question, man in black''s face was even darker. She looked around quickly, and when she saw that Chu Ang was still not coming out, she was startled. With a wave of his hand, he directly grabbed hold of the student with Magic Academy.


    Ah!" Everyone only heard a scream, and then they saw man in black grabbing onto a man fiercely, "Since you''re not coming out, then I''ll kill them!


    The others sucked in a breath of air, feeling extremely anxious. Their faces had turned red as they looked at the student who was being suppressed. Their four limbs were flailing wildly. They wanted to call out for help, but were unable to do so.


    man in black''s pupils suddenly shrank, his hand exerted a bit of force, but in the next second, he saw Chu Ang appear. You''re finally willing to come out? "


    "Tian Runn, bring them away." In this place, only Tian Runn had enough power. He could rest assured when he handed over these students to Tian Runn.


    However, Tian Runn walked over: "Bai Yi, Flying Feather."


    "You want to leave?" man in black only found it funny. If they wanted to escape, they had to ask him!


    man in black and Chu Ang made their move at the same time, the Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand, because of the wind element wrapped around it, was a second too fast, it directly struck onto man in black''s shoulder, the student who was being held down bent over and gasped for breath, then ran back to his side while staggering, his face full of fear.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yi and Flying Feather looked at each other as the students protecting the Magic Academy left. Not long after they left, they saw Gu Fann and the others who were anxiously waiting in place.


    Looking at the crowd''s expressions, Gu Fann knew that he had met with trouble.


    "Principal and Young Master Tian?"


    "They stopped that person. Otherwise, we would not be able to leave here alive. If we leave here, we will only bring them more trouble." Xiao Miao''s face became gloomy as he quickly replied.


    man in black was not really concerned about the departure of the others as his target was Chu Ang.


    "You will have to pay the price for killing our men." Following man in black''s shout, the Dark Element suddenly soared and quickly rushed towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn quickly looked at each other. The two Light Element attacked each other from both sides, but the man in black did not take them seriously. Their strength was not even comparable to his!


    The Dark Element in his hands blocked the Light Element directly.


    Chu Ang flung his sleeves, and without showing any expression on his face, it seemed as if the one who had lost was not him, but only at the middle stage of the Spirit Severing Stage.


    "Humph!" Today, I shall return your souls to your homeland! " A trace of satisfaction flashed past man in black''s eyes, the Dark Element in his hand released a cold light, and quickly pounced towards Chu Ang and Tian Runn.


    The power of devouring made Chu Ang''s mind tremble. The Dark Element appeared in his hand and fiercely smashed onto the man in black''s Dark Element, pouring out its mental energy.


    The man in black sneered, and used his spirit force to fight Chu Ang head on!


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. I am truly sorry, she is the ancestor of Spirit power!


    As if to prove what Chu Ang had just said, Chu Ang''s Dark Element continued to grow stronger. Originally, the man in black''s Dark Element was trying to devour Chu Ang''s Dark Element, but in the blink of an eye, the situation had changed.


    Chu Ang''s Dark Element was clearly much stronger than the man in black.


    Although they were both Dark Element, Chu Ang''s Dark Element was exceptionally pure, and compared to the man in black''s Dark Element, it did not make anyone feel disgusted.


    Tian Runn''s eyes turned deep as he paid attention to the movements on the stage. His thin lips pursed into a line as he read the book with his mind energy.


    When man in black saw Chu Ang''s calm face, he was actually shocked in his heart. This person''s mental strength was actually this strong!


    With a slight movement of his hand, a pill entered his mouth. The Dark Element grew stronger by a bit and started to be on par with Chu Ang.


    Seeing this, Chu Ang laughed, but did not say a word, and continued to calmly use his own Dark Element.


    In the eyes of the bystanders, Chu Ang''s Dark Element seemed to be running out of spirit, but only Chu Ang himself knew that she still had a lot of spirit power!


    Chu Ang, stay your hand, you are not my opponent! I will give you a quick death! "


    Chu Ang slightly restrained his mental force, while man in black slightly strengthened his mental force. In that instant, Chu Ang had become completely disadvantaged.


    After he estimated that man in black''s mental strength had already reached its limit, Chu Ang''s Dark Element started to rise rapidly. man in black was greatly shocked and looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, "You ¡­ "Bam!"


    Following the backlash of Chu Ang''s Mental Energy, man in black immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale white, his brain felt like it was being pierced by needles, fiercely falling to the ground, his face full of disbelief.


    However, Chu Ang did not stop, his lips raised in a bloodthirsty smile, and his mental force increased once again.


    Ah!" Miserable screams resounded through the entire forest, man in black''s eyes were wide open, and he died with grievance!


    He was the first one to die from the reverse pressure of spiritual force. He didn''t even have time to detach his soul, and directly killed him together!


    Chu Ang''s face paled and he staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Tian Runn appeared in front of Chu Ang in a flash, placed his hands behind her back and poured his mental energy into Chu Ang''s back.


    Chu Ang was surprised, everyone''s mental force was different, but Tian Runn''s mental force was actually not rejecting any of his?


    However, Chu Ang did not think too much into it.


    "Let''s go find them." Chu Ang rested for a while, then quickly replied, "To prevent him from having an accomplice."


    With that, he threw the fire element directly at the man in black, burning it to nothing and walking together with Tian Runn.


    "An''an!" When Ling Yun saw Chu Ang''s figure, she quickly ran over with an anxious expression, "Chu Yu disappeared, and was taken away by an old man!"


    "What?"


    Chu Ang was startled, and quickly looked towards Ling Yun: "What''s going on?"


    "Halfway through, Chu Yu suddenly stopped, we thought he was worried about you and did not want to leave, so we followed him, but we did not expect him to tell us that he was too weak, and wanted to train for a bit, but then he took out a sign, and immediately after, an old man appeared and took him away."


    "When Chu Yu left, let us tell you, don''t worry about him," Xiao Miao also walked over with a complicated expression. Indeed, this was the case.


    Chu Ang took out a jade tablet. There was Chu Yu''s Qi on it, if Chu Yu did not die, the jade tablet would not shatter.


    "Since Chu Yu volunteered, it means that he knows that old man. Moreover, that old man appeared and disappeared all of a sudden, and we are not his match." Bai Yi also said, "Master, don''t worry."


    Chu Ang naturally understood as well. It was just that he wasn''t worried because Chu Yu was still a child after all.


    However, if Chu Yu wanted to become stronger, she could only unconditionally support him.


    "Let''s go first." Chu Ang laughed, "Yu has his own plans, as long as it is safe."


    The group did not dare to stop after this one trip. They just wanted to get to the capital as soon as possible.


    Chu Ang knew what they were thinking, he summoned his beasts and the group of them rushed towards the capital.


    It only took him half the time to reach the capital. Fortunately, nothing else happened along the way.


    Elder Yu received the news and brought them to a courtyard.


    "There are still five days before the convention. For the next few days, don''t get into conflict with the other academies and try to conserve your strength. Also, try your best not to expose your own strength." Elder Yu frowned. Looks like this Academy Exchange isn''t simple.


    "Alright, you guys rest first. Go back and attend the meeting with the elders. When we return, we will know how the rules are."


    After Elder Yu said that, he looked at Chu Ang.


    "Little girl, why are you not seeing Chu Yu?"


    Chu Ang laughed, and was unwilling to say more, and only said: "He chose to train by himself."


    Hearing this, Elder Yu sighed, he knew that all the children of Chu Family had their own thoughts, although he was worried, he did not ask further, but rather brought Chu Ang to his own room. Tian Runn naturally followed behind.


    The corner of Elder Yu''s mouth twitched: "Can I still eat her?"


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, "Yes."


    Habit? What habit?


    Chu Ang was startled, and looked at the Tian Runn who had already left in a puzzled manner.


    On the other hand, Elder Yu''s eyes shone with the light of the eight trigrams: "Girl, are you and Tian Runn getting married?"

 C69

    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know where Elder Yu got the conclusion from, but he faintly glanced at him. "I am only fifteen years old."


    Elder Yu seemed to have just recalled this matter, and his face was filled with regret. "Right, you''re only a little over 10 years old, but I never expected you to have such great accomplishments. If word of this were to spread, who would believe it?"


    After saying that, he sighed, and was then replaced by doubt. "Who exactly is that Tian Runn? His strength is unfathomable. Little girl, tell me, why is he following behind you? "


    "We each have our own needs." Chu Ang''s face was filled with helplessness, "Clan Elder, can we not gossip first?"


    Elder Yu laughed, patted Chu Ang''s shoulders and smiled: "Alright, let''s stop joking, let''s talk about the few academies who have come this time."


    Only when Elder Yu returned home at night did he finally finish his conversation with Chu Ang.


    "The rules are out." The Elder replied with a frown, "All the classes are divided into three stages, one hundred stage, one hundred stage, fifty stage, and ten stage."


    "Everyone is participating?"


    "Mm. The first day is the talisman, the second day is refining pills, the third day is refining weapons, and the fourth day is fighting." The Elder replied as he took a sip of tea, "This way, I will be able to prevent one person from participating and not have the time to do so."


    "I''ve already reported everyone''s name. Oh right, what''s going on with Chu Yu?" The Clan Elder looked at Chu Ang, and asked puzzledly. Chu Ang could be considered a genius in the academy, why did he suddenly stop participating?


    Chu Ang gave a simple explanation, and slowly said: "Since that''s the case, I will participate in all three of them."


    All of them?


    Elder Yu and Elder Hou were startled at the same time, and looked at Chu Ang in disbelief: "Little girl, do you know what you''re saying? Refining and incantations are not something that can be learned so easily. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Chu Ang pursed his lips, "I won''t embarrass Magic Academy."


    Elder Yu looked back at Elder Yu, and both of their eyes revealed shock, thinking that Chu Ang was not good at it, but was definitely good at it.


    As a result, there was no one left to forge artifacts this time, so he could be considered to have earned some face back.


    "There''s one more thing. The selection for the Magic Academy Principal, Blue Pavilion Academy and the elders of the other academies do not agree with it." The reply Elder frowned. Thinking up to here, he was extremely angry, as there was no need for these people to interfere in the matter of their Magic Academy!


    However, not only did these people interfere, they even came up with a lot of reasons. It had to be said that they had really done a lot of homework!


    "What did they say?" Elder Yu asked snappily.


    "He is too young and has not reached the level of president yet. He is too weak."


    "Pfft!" Elder Yu spat out a mouthful of tea, then his chest rose and fell as he laughed uncontrollably, "It''s fine even if it''s in front, but what''s the situation with this last tea? They did not even try to find out what happened. Just with the little girl''s strength, she was able to completely crush them! "


    The Elder replied with a smile, "I''m too lazy to tell them. After all, seeing is believing. Even if I told them now, they wouldn''t believe me. Why don''t we broaden their horizons when the time comes for the Large Competition?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! We should let them know what it means to be superior to others!" Elder Yu''s face also revealed an excited expression, as if he wanted to see their shocked expressions.


    Even if they wanted to, they couldn''t just attack their own people!


    Chu Ang helplessly looked at the childish faces of the two elders, and tried his best to change the topic, "Is it that the moment I get first place, they will accept my identity and won''t find trouble with us anymore?"


    Chu Ang was very afraid of trouble. If he could solve the problem directly, she would definitely not choose to beat around the bush.


    "Just take the first place and you''ll be able to stop them from talking." Elder Yu said disapprovingly.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, it was late, and after he left, he pushed open the door, and discovered Tian Runn standing outside.


    His heart stirred as he walked over. "You''re waiting for me?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang indifferently, "Let''s go."


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn''s back, caressing his own lower jaw, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Not leaving?"


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a cunning light, he quickly walked to Tian Runn and smiled: "Tian Runn, tell me the truth, why are you always by my side?"


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang suspiciously, as he obviously did not understand the meaning behind Chu Ang''s words.


    "You have saved me time and time again. You have been by my side every day, afraid that I would be harmed. You have spared no effort to help me whenever I am in danger. Hmm, do you like me?"


    Chu Ang said with a smile. Although he said that he liked his, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Only, she also wanted to know why Tian Runn was following his.


    After all, he could cultivate in space.


    Even if she needed his help to find other souls, she didn''t need to go all out like this!


    Tian Runn lowered his head. His eyes that were filled with smiles towards Chu Ang, however, slowly turned serious, as if he was thinking of something. Only after a long while did he say: "I don''t hate you."


    So?


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, indicating that Tian Runn should continue.


    "Yes, it''s very comfortable around you."


    With that, Tian Runn turned and left, leaving Chu Ang with his back.


    Chu Ang curled his lips, didn''t you hate her? There were a lot of people who didn''t hate her! He didn''t see them following him around either!


    However, Chu Ang did not hesitate and went straight back to his room to rest.


    On the other side, Tian Runn was deep in thought. Like?


    He should like it ¡­


    Thinking about it, a trace of warmth flashed past Tian Runn''s eyes, and was quickly replaced by coldness.


    The next day, Chu Ang decided to go to the capital. After all, they still had an old friend there.


    Chu Ang hugged Little Fat Ball, and White Jade Bone was thrown into the space by her, as he walked out together with Bai Yi, Flying Feather and Tian Runn.


    Xiao Miao and the rest continued to cultivate for the sake of the exchange meeting, Chu Ang did not disturb them.


    On the other hand, the capital was bustling with noise and excitement. Because of the academy''s exchange, it had become even more lively.


    One must not look down on anyone when walking in the capital. It was possible that he might even be related to the imperial family of the capital.


    Although the strong were respected in this world, the power of the imperial family could not be underestimated.


    Each academy had a unique emblem with the names of their academies written on it.


    After Chu Ang wore the Magic Academy emblem, he received quite a few courtesies. Presumably it was related to the academy''s strength, there were more than a hundred schools of various sizes, and those that could attend the Academy Exchange would be those ranked in the top ten.


    In the previous exchange session, his Magic Academy was ranked eighth, and although he was ranked last, he was still not last.


    His old opponent''s Magic Blue Academy was in ninth place. The last place was Ika Academy.


    "Bam!"


    The two people who were rushing over suddenly bumped into Chu Ang, they immediately lowered their heads and apologized, their faces filled with anxiety.


    "It''s fine. You guys can leave." Chu Ang waved his hand with a slight smile on his face.


    The two people who bumped into him raised their heads, and were shocked seeing Chu Ang''s smile, they immediately blushed and shyly laughed, then quickly ran away.


    "Sister Chu is too attractive." Flying Feather who was at the side said as he ate his candied flakes.


    Hearing this, Bai Yi laughed.


    Chu Ang glared at the two of them, bought a lot of snacks and threw them at them: "Hurry up and eat, after we finish eating let''s go take a look at the front."


    "Scram!" You want to take the medicine without money? This is the capital city, not a crappy place like your Ika Academy! "


    "I really didn''t expect that Ika Academy would actually take this turn. Tsk tsk tsk tsk."


    "That''s right, back then Ika Academy was number one. I never thought that ever since Ika Academy''s Great Elder failed his cultivation breakthrough, he became like this. Every year is worse than every year, and every generation is worse than the last!"


    "Sigh, I really wonder why they still have the face to come to the academy''s exchange competition."


    Discussions rose up one after another. The two boys who just bumped into Chu Ang turned red in embarrassment, but their eyes were filled with determination.


    One of the older boys moved his lips a few times and took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket. "Shopkeeper, do you think this one is good? We just want to get some medicine for Master. "


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" The young boy quickly snatched it over, his face was full of excitement, "You can''t sell this, it''s something your father left for you!"


    The older boy smiled bitterly, "Master is about to lose his life, why should I care about this?"


    Hearing this, the young child was stunned. He didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper sighed: "Alright, alright, you guys take this medicine, but your master''s illness is not going to recover, so stop wasting time, I heard that this time at Ika Academy, the two of you came? Ah, what a sin! "


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper!" A smile appeared on the two boys'' faces. They seemed to be very happy as they took the medicine and quickly left.


    "Let''s go take a look." A chill flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, but he had a faint smile on his face.


    Those who turned around and followed would discover that although they were very far away, the two men Li and Li were always within their range.


    Every student''s house was prepared by Blue Pavilion Academy. Compared to the other houses, Ika Academy''s house was too simple and crude, and very far away.


    Before they even got close, they could already hear the sound of coughing from inside.


    "Master! Master, wake up! Master! "


    Chu Ang paused for a moment, then quickened his pace and pushed open the door. He saw an old man who was so skinny that only skin and bones remained.


    "You?"


    Chu Ang''s expression turned cold, the Light Element in his hand quickly covered the old man''s body, causing the two boys to be stunned at the same time, then they looked at their master with faces full of hope.


    The old man recovered from his shock, opened his cloudy eyes and looked towards Chu Ang, slightly startled: "Many thanks."


    "Such a tyrannical and ruthless Dark Element ¡­ Does senior know that your entire body is covered by black clothes and you only train in dark elements, man in black? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s hands moved inaudibly: "Little friend, it''s better if you don''t inquire anymore, and quickly leave. Dun Leng, send these people away."


    The older boy was startled for a moment and turned to look at Chu Ang. Although he did not want Chu Ang to leave, since Chu Ang could stabilize his master''s condition, he had no choice but to obey his master''s orders.


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Dun Leng, then looked at the old man on the bed. "If you don''t want Ika Academy to disappear, then you better tell me everything you know.

 C70

    "Child, it''s better if you stop worrying. Hurry up and leave ¡­" The old man lay on the bed and shook his head with great difficulty, his cloudy eyes devoid of any emotion.


    He seemed to have given up on life.


    Dun Leng and Qi Er lowered their heads, their hands on their sides tightly clenched into fists, trying their best to restrain the anger in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Tian Runn said in a calm voice, "Since he has given up, there''s no point in speaking any further."


    "Master!"


    Seeing the two of them leave, Dun Leng and Qi Er shouted at the same time, "Master, they can cure you. Master knows about those weirdos!"


    "Shut up!" The old man''s pupils abruptly widened as he shouted loudly. Because he had used too much strength, his breathing became ragged and he began to cough loudly.


    Dun Leng pursed his lips, and shook his head at the Qi Er who had red eyes.


    Hearing that, Tian Runn and Chu Ang looked at each other, frowned, and then shot their Light Element towards the old man.


    The gentle Light Element quickly wrapped around the old man, causing the old man''s eyebrows to loosen slightly.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you any further. Farewell." Chu Ang said, then followed Tian Runn out. Qi Er, who was behind, stomped his feet and immediately followed suit.


    "Master, they are obviously not ordinary people. Why didn''t you tell them what happened in our academy? Maybe they have a way." Dun Leng did not understand, after all, after the two of them acted, his master''s condition stabilized a lot.


    The old man sighed. He also wanted to take care of those people and heal his own body, but he could not gamble because those people were too powerful. Although the strength of these two people could not be underestimated, they were still no match for them.


    Thinking of this, the old man closed his eyes, "We can''t involve others anymore."


    Dun Leng''s eyes dimmed, and said: "Yes."


    Tian Runn, Chu Ang and the rest were about ten meters away from the house when they stopped.


    Chu Ang turned around, looked at Qi Er, who wanted to come forward but was once again afraid, and smiled: "Tell me about it."


    Hearing that, Qi Er''s eyes lit up, and quickly walked over. Looking at Chu Ang, he hesitated for a moment: "I can say it, but you promised me that if you don''t have confidence, don''t go throw your life away."


    "Naturally." Chu Ang''s tone softened a little. Even though the old man was stubborn, it was for her own good.


    Qi Er also immediately considered her safety.


    "I don''t know when those man in black arrived at Ika Academy, but when we found out, they had already occupied Ika Academy, and they used Dark Element s."


    "Every day, they would wander around the academy and watch us train. Let''s spar."


    "Nothing happened in the beginning, until one day a student used his spatial ability and was discovered by the man in black. On the second day, she disappeared."


    "In order for Senior Brother and I to not be targeted by them, Master no longer taught us how to cultivate. As a result, my strength has been stuck at the sixth level of the Mid Rank without changing, and we are also very safe, but this matter seems to have been found out by the man in black. That night, man in black took Master away, and when I returned, Master was already on his last breath.


    As he said that, Qi Er''s tears fell, the sorrow in his heart was something only he could understand.


    A trace of unknown light flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes: "Continue."


    Qi Er dried his tears and said, choked with sobs, "Later on, our school''s students disappeared one by one, it was a total panic attack, many people wanting to leave Ika Academy was useless. We originally could not participate in this Academy''s exchange, because the strength of the students who were still alive were all especially low."


    "However, Master went to talk with man in black for an entire night, and the next day, we arrived here."


    "But Master''s body is actually getting weaker and weaker. We also wanted to look for the Blue Pavilion Academy''s elders to help, but Master did not allow us to go."


    "Master is afraid of implicating the others."


    "Do you know their strength?" Chu Ang thought about it and asked.


    "They... "Terrifying ¡­" Qi Er swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of fear.


    Chu Ang nodded, took out a medicine bottle from his storage space and handed it over to Qi Er: "One per day."


    Qi Er immediately took it, his face slightly flushed: "Thank you, but I don''t have any money left ¡­ ¡­"


    "No need." After thinking about it, Chu Ang looked at Bai Yi, "Bai Yi, you stay behind to protect them, notify me immediately if anything happens."


    Bai Yi nodded.


    A look of hope appeared on Qi Er''s face, he turned and ran towards the house, but stopped after a few steps, turned, and bowed deeply to Chu Ang: "Thank you."


    "What do you think?" Chu Ang and Tian Runn returned to their seats, and asked slowly, "What exactly do these people want to do?"


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but ¡­" Tian Runn''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, "They are robbing talented people."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "If that''s the case, as long as I reveal the strength of the Mage of All Elements, they will come looking for me."


    "Absolutely not." Tian Runn frowned, "You cannot be in danger, their strength is unfathomable, you are too weak now."


    Chu Ang glared at Tian Runn.


    She didn''t want to say that she was the bait!


    Really ¡­


    "It''s not like they won''t participate in the academy''s exchange this time. We should pay more attention when the time comes." Tian Runn said indifferently, "They will come sooner or later."


    Chu Ang nodded.


    Outside, the voices of Ling Yun and her men sounded.


    Chu Ang opened the door and walked out. Seeing that a few of them wanted to take a walk, Chu Ang indicated that he did not want to go.


    "They''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Prepare more things for them to run away with." As Chu Ang spoke, he began to refine medicine and draw talismans.


    Chu Ang was not proficient in drawing talismans yet, but at first it was slow. But after an hour, her hands became faster and faster, and then he closed his eyes and started drawing talismans.


    Tian Runn''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly. Not bad.


    "Spirit power is indeed strong." Even the Uncle Zhong in the space could not help but sigh, "In the future, I will definitely become a great Runic Master."


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, he stopped and handed the runes over to Flying Feather: "Pass it down."


    Flying Feather''s eyes shone as he looked at these runes. He secretly took one and then fawned over Chu Ang.


    This cute expression made Chu Ang unable to resist laughing, "If you want to say it, then say it, no need to be stupid."


    "Thank you, Sister Chu!" Flying Feather quickly left.


    Chu Ang rested for a while. The sky had already completely darkened and Ling Yun and the rest had returned.


    "There''s been a change." Tian Runn who was meditating suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    At the same time, Chu Ang received a message from Bai Yi.


    The two of them rushed out. A Soul Formation barrier was placed above them before they left the area.


    "What a vicious aura." Tian Runn looked around cautiously as he and Chu Ang quickly reunited with each other.


    At this moment, Bai Yi''s face was pale white: "Let''s go, we are not a match for them!"


    "Let go of my master!" In the room, a heart-wrenching scream came out from Qi Er.


    "No." Chu Ang shook his head, he bit his lips, "Sooner or later, we will have to fight with them, furthermore, the people inside are truly innocent!"


    Bai Yi looked incredulously at Chu Ang as he walked forward, and quickly looked at him. "Master?"


    Tian Runn had a complicated look in his eyes: "Follow them."


    Chu Ang quickly entered the room, the gentle Light Element quickly shot towards the Dark Element, her figure quickly grabbed onto the old man''s arm, and brought him to Qi Er''s and Dun Leng''s side who were already heavily injured.


    "It''s you ¡­" man in black''s gaze fell on Chu Ang. "Chu Ang?"


    "Lord, she killed eight and nine mighty experts." The subordinate of the man in black said quickly, looking at Chu Ang with eyes filled with coldness.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "Another one came to throw their lives away."


    "Boasting shamelessly!" man in black''s hoarse voice was filled with killing intent.


    "Little friend, quickly leave." The old man panted heavily as he looked at Chu Ang worriedly, "You guys are not my match."


    Chu Ang did not reply the old man. Instead, he looked at Dun Leng and Qi Er: "Bring your master to the side."


    The subordinates of the man in black quickly moved, wanting to stop them. Tian Runn flashed over: "Bai Yi."


    "Yes sir!" Bai Yi knew that he had to use all of his strength to bring them away, so with a flash of red light, his main body appeared!


    He bit off the old man''s clothes, and fiercely looked at Qi Er and Dun Leng: "Come up!"


    Qi Er and Dun Leng were muddleheaded, when they heard the sound of the wind beside their ears, they realized, this, this is a Devil Beast?


    Waiting until they were at the Magic Academy''s entrance, Bai Yi finally put down the three of them, regained his humanity, and spoke a few words with the elders before leaving.


    "Master?"


    The old man''s turbid eyes finally lit up with a spark of light: "That''s not a Devil Beast, it''s, it''s the legendary Divine Beast!"


    Qi Er and Dun Leng''s eyes were filled with confusion, while the Returning Clan elders were extremely shocked, but they did not express it out loud, "The three of you, come in first."


    The old man finally reacted. "Reporting to Elder, I''m the Ninth Elder of the Ika Academy, Yi Lan."


    At this time, Chu Ang and Tian Runn had already started fighting with man in black.


    Just as they exchanged moves, Chu Ang and Tian Runn already knew that this person''s strength had actually been forcefully brought up to the Spirit Transformation level by the use of medicine.


    This was because the cultivation of Dark Element made them look even more mysterious.


    "Today, I''ll avenge Little Eight." man in black''s eyes flashed with the light that he was determined to get it, and the Dark Element formed in his hand.


    Chu Ang laughed faintly: "Since you like Dark Element, then I will deal with you with Dark Element!" As he said that, a pure Dark Element appeared, and he no longer suppressed his strength!


    man in black''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Spirit Transformation Realm!" It was actually at the Spirit Transformation level! No wonder it attracted the attention of the higher-ups!


    Tian Runn was pushed to the side, directly suppressing man in black''s subordinates.


    "How can light Dark Element cultivate at the same time!" man in black could not help but ask as he thought about the Light Element in Chu Ang''s hands earlier.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed, his face was brimming with a confident smile: "On me, there is nothing impossible!"

 C71

    Hearing this, man in black sneered: "Hmph, if you don''t say it, I have my ways! Your power will belong to me now! " As the man in black''s voice fell, he rushed towards Chu Ang, wrapped his fist around the Dark Element and ruthlessly swung it towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang did not dodge. The same Dark Element wrapped itself around his fist and clashed with man in black''s fist!


    "Bam!" The sound of the distance separating them made man in black retreat a few steps as his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He felt that the person in front had also underestimated Chu Ang!


    She was clearly a mage, but her body was comparable to a warrior''s!


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, his cold eyes were filled with killing intent: "It''s my turn!" The pure Dark Element turned into a snake and pounced towards man in black, coiling around his body!


    But man in black was not afraid, he only muttered a few sentences, and Chu Ang realized that his own Dark Element had already begun to be absorbed by man in black!


    Tian Runn quickly walked over: "Something''s not right."


    "Hahahaha!" man in black laughed loudly, his eyes flashed with pride, "Chu Ang, let''s see what else you can do!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, did not say a word, and swung the Dark Element in his hand towards man in black, who naturally possessed all of her Dark Element.


    "You can''t use Dark Element." Tian Runn reminded her from the side.


    Chu Ang nodded: "Since it''s like this, I will use the Light Element! You still dare to absorb it? "


    The corner of man in black''s mouth twitched, and he quickly dodged: "Impossible!" How could there be a Light Element that cultivated at the same time! She must have some rare treasure in her body!


    Thinking about that, man in black''s eyes were filled with a fanatical glow, but in the next second, he was completely stunned. Chu Ang had actually merged with the Dark Element!


    What was she going to do?!


    The trembling in his heart reminded him of the danger, but his steps were like lead, unable to move!


    Tian Runn frowned, there were so many ways to kill the man in front of him, why would they harm him?


    As she thought about it, her slender fingers pressed down on Chu Ang''s hands. Her gentle touch made Chu Ang stare blankly for a bit, and then raise her eyebrows and ask: "What are you doing?"


    "Hurt yourself?"


    Chu Ang immediately came back to his senses, and smiled: "No, I''m just thinking about whether it''s the power of the fusion of these two elements. And I''m not hurt. "


    With that, Chu Ang raised his palm. Sure enough, a wound had been healed by the Light Element.


    Tian Runn was suspicious, but hearing Chu Ang say while fusing: "Elemental fusion takes too long, so it''s better to use the five elements to counter principle. Even though I''m fusing the Dark Element, it''s actually just trying to embed the Light Element into the Dark Element." With that, Chu Ang raised the Elemental Sphere in his hand. A ball of black, there was no Light Element in sight.


    "Killing him without anyone knowing, causing his death to be so inexplicable, this kind of feeling is rather fun." With that, a cunning look flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, and he quickly threw the Elemental Sphere towards man in black.


    man in black finally reacted, he did not think that this Dark Element could let him absorb it, and quickly retreated.


    "Explode!"


    The word that came out of Chu Ang''s mouth, followed by an intense sound.


    As the smoke dispersed, the man in black sneered, "It''s only so-so ¡­" However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that his meridians had actually fused with the Light Element!


    The two elements mutually rejected each other, causing man in black to let out a painful cry.


    When the man in black''s underlings saw this, their eyes revealed an intense fear, and quickly retreated.


    "Chu Ang!" man in black looked at Chu Ang with his blood-red eyes, as if he wanted to use his eyes to tear Chu Ang into shreds.


    Chu Ang slowly walked over and crouched down. Then, the Light Element in his hands steadily advanced towards man in black, "I am not only limited to being able to cultivate and cultivate at the same time. I can use all of my elements to do so ¡­"


    As he spoke, the seven Elemental Sphere s appeared in his hands.


    man in black was shocked in his heart: "You, you''re actually Mage of All Elements!"


    This time, man in black was completely afraid and wanted to escape, but how could Chu Ang give him the chance to do so?


    Looking at the disappearing man in black, Chu Ang smiled at his subordinates.


    "I, I don''t know anything, I ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Ang felt a ripple from beside him, and immediately after, he saw that the man in black''s men had died!


    "Useless thing!" It was unknown where the voices came from, but Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Chu Ang?" The cold voice sounded again, "Interesting."


    "After killing so many of my subordinates, I have to collect some interest!"


    Immediately after, Chu Ang felt a formless pressure pressing down on him! It was as if a towering mountain was pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe. She raised her head and looked at the sky, and his pupils abruptly contracted.


    Black fog?


    Could it be that this person was hiding in the black fog?


    Chu Ang felt that this ball of black mist could open its mouth and swallow her whole!


    Her fair cheeks instantly flushed red to purple, then the color of her blood faded in an instant!


    This was the difference in strength!


    Chu Ang clenched his teeth, and used all of his mental energy to resist!


    "Plop!" With a sound, he kneeled down. However, he held his head high, unwilling to lower his head for even a second!


    Tian Runn, who was at the side, had beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead. His fingers formed a seal, and just as he was about to use his soul, he was grabbed by a soft hand: "You want to die?"


    The feigned fierceness of his eyes stunned Tian Runn.


    Chu Ang remembered the words of the Uncle Zhong. If Tian Runn used his soul again, his soul would be destroyed! He naturally had to protect her people!


    "Swish!" Suddenly, the pressure disappeared and Chu Ang panted heavily.


    "Chu Ang, it''s such a pity ¡­" A jie''s voice came from within the black fog, "Eh? There''s another dimension? "


    Chu Ang''s heart trembled violently, and a bad feeling rushed into his heart. Tian Runn''s eyes narrowed into a line, although he was extremely weak, he still protected Chu Ang behind him!


    "Little girl, leave quickly!"


    In the space, the Uncle Zhong''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "To be able to resist my pressure, it seems that he is also an old man who has lived for several thousand years. How about we come out and meet him?" The black mist''s words stunned Chu Ang for a moment, then he quickly reacted, it was Uncle Zhong who helped him just now!


    However, the Uncle Zhong was a spatial artifact spirit, he had actually discovered it!


    In a space, what it meant was space ¡­


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, the wind elements wrapped around the two of them and they quickly left from the back!


    "Hehe, useless ¡­" A mocking voice came from the black fog.


    Useless?


    Chu Ang immediately took out a bunch of Earth Escape Symbols and distributed them to Tian Runn: "Hurry!"


    Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang with a complicated expression. If the other runes masters knew about this, they would probably beat their breasts and shout loudly.


    The two of them ran even more happily with the support of the Earth Escape Technique. But suddenly, Chu Ang stopped in his tracks, and a sharp pain came from his head!


    Ah!


    "No way!"


    "Uncle Zhong!"


    Chu Ang kept shouting, his face was filled with disbelief, his eyes widening as he stared at the black mist not far away: "What are you trying to do!"


    "It''s actually an artifact spirit with will! Hahahaha!" Black Mist laughed out loud, "I want it!"


    Chu Ang held his head tight.


    He used his spiritual energy to resist the black fog.


    Seeing that, Tian Runn''s eyes became cold: "All of you, come out!"


    Chu Ang''s face turned pale. Before she could even react, several rays of light flashed before her eyes, and immediately after, all of the Divine Beast s appeared in the space!


    The black mist also revealed a serious expression: "Devil Beast?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, then let''s just treat it as a Devil Beast.


    "It isn''t a contractual relationship, yet you know how to tame beasts?"


    Without wildness, it can only be used as a mount or a disguise. But as for contracting a Devil Beast, that Devil Beast is your partner, your comrade.


    At the same time, Bai Yi also rushed over, the mental energies of the seven Divine Beast burst out at the same time.


    "Oh, what a great Chu Ang!"


    The ghost''s voice floated out, and immediately, the black mist dissipated.


    Chu Ang let out a small sigh of relief as he looked at the Divine Beast with a complicated gaze. Other than Bai Yi and Flying Feather, the other Divine Beast s'' faces were cold and detached.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn: "I really want to know how you managed to enter this dimension."


    "Chu Family Ancestor." Tian Runn only said four words before he stopped speaking.


    The commotion had obviously attracted a lot of attention. Just as Chu Ang and the rest left, a lot of seniors came from behind. They looked at each other and were extremely shocked.


    "Little friends, how are you guys?" When Yi Lan saw the blood stains on Chu Ang and his body, she took a deep breath and immediately went to receive them. She replied to Elder Yu and the other two, who took out their medicine and gave it to the two of them.


    On the other hand, Luo Hua City Mistress and Qi Er''s eyes were filled with worry.


    "You will live here." Chu Ang finished taking care of his wound, and said: "That place can no longer be used, if anyone asks, tell them that three days ago, they had already moved here."


    Fortunately, the two academies didn''t attract any attention.


    Ilan hesitated. "If we were here, would we implicate you?"


    "It''s fine." Chu Ang shook her head, whatever these man in black wanted to do, she would destroy!


    "Have a good rest." Throwing those words, Chu Ang quickly entered the room and checked on Uncle Zhong''s injuries.


    Uncle Zhong''s face was filled with pain, Chu Ang quickly took out the medicine and asked: Uncle Zhong, what kind of medicine do you want?


    Uncle Zhong shook his head, forcing himself to raise his head: "These medicines are useless against me, I need to rest up for the next few days. Girl, during the student exchange competition, you have to be careful."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s heart was in pain, it was all his fault that he was too weak!


    After letting Uncle Zhong rest well, Chu Ang walked out and looked at the Divine Beast with an unfathomable dark expression.


    "Elder sister?" Flying Feather walked over and looked at Chu Ang curiously.


    Chu Ang passed the medicine in his hand to Flying Feather: "Help me thank them." With that, he left in a flash.


    Just as he came out, he saw Tian Runn''s figure.


    Tian Runn sat at the side as his fingers rubbed the sides of his cup. When he saw Chu Ang, his eyes were filled with complex emotions:


    "I can sense my soul ¡­"

 C72

    "Principal!"


    The people from the Magic Academy were currently discussing cultivation problems, and upon seeing Tian Runn and Chu Ang, they quickly greeted.


    Chu Ang nodded, and indicated for them to continue, then walked with Tian Runn to another side and sat down: "Soul, you can''t have sensed wrongly, but why did you go out to search for it for a day, and not sense it in the end?"


    A look of confusion flashed across Tian Runn''s eyes, but he quickly recovered.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang did not say anymore, the person involved was not anxious, so there was no need for her to rush.


    "Benefactor!" Qi Er looked at Chu Ang and his eyes lit up, "Benefactor, my master has already taken the medicine that you gave him and is much better. Thank you."


    "Of course." Chu Ang laughed, then looked at Qi Er, "All of you stay here peacefully. If you have anything to do, just go and find the elders, during the student exchange tournament, you can come together, and don''t have to hand over too much to the people in the Magic Academy."


    Chu Ang''s words brought forth the conflicting thoughts in his heart. The gratitude in his eyes grew more and more sincere, and he strongly nodded his head: "In the future, I will definitely repay you!"


    Chu Ang did not take this matter to heart.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was time for the student exchange competition.


    The capital had already built a huge battling platform, and it was surrounded by spectators. All of them had high relations with each other.


    People from various academies stood together, while people from Ika Academy stood together with people from Magic Academy.


    Following the judge''s announcement, Chu Ang walked up with the rest.


    This time around, it was a talisman.


    To draw a given rune, to use the length of time to determine the outcome.


    Chu Ang looked at the cinnabar that was ready on the table and raised his eyebrows at the talisman.


    The proposition above, however, was the Earth Escape Talisman.


    The talisman was a mid-grade human-step talisman. It wasn''t too hard to draw, but the quality of the talisman could determine how fast or slow one would be when escaping.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect President An to be able to draw talismans as well." Qi Er and Dun Leng, under Chu Ang''s strong request, changed their form of address, but they could not directly call out their names like the others, either.


    Seeing Chu Ang going up, Qi Er''s face was filled with suspicion.


    Hearing that, Xiao Miao reached out and wrapped his arm around Qi Er''s shoulder, "Brother, there''s still a lot of things you don''t know! Our Principal knows everything! "


    Qi Er laughed, although he did not refute her, but on his face, it was clear that he did not believe his!


    "Begin!" Following the judge''s command, everyone turned to look at a corner on the stage.


    He lit up the incense stick and, in the blink of an eye, extinguished it.


    Chu Ang''s movements could be said to be the smallest. She was too lazy to even take out a pen, so he used his finger to touch the cinnabar and directly drew on it.


    After all, she was afraid of scaring them by drawing talismans with her psychic power.


    "What is that competitor doing?" "Why did you come up?" One of the elders frowned, his tone hostile.


    "Can it be that he''s finished drawing?" "Impossible, how could someone finish drawing the talisman so quickly?"


    "Humph, now there really is everyone!"


    "Which academy''s contestant is this?"


    "Hehe, this is the new principal of Magic Academy, Chu Ang." The Magic Blue Academy elder said slowly, his eyes narrowed into a line, "Looking at the way it looks, it''s still not as good as their students, who knows what they''re up to?"


    "Ha ha-ha, let''s gather the people!" The other laughed loudly. "After all, they only have two apothecaries."


    The old man who spoke for the first time heard this and looked towards Chu Ang again. Chu Ang, who felt that he was looking at him, raised his head and yawned before smiling at the old man.


    The old man stared in shock, his brow furrowed thoughtfully.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and walked towards Chu Ang.


    "Old Gu?" The crowd was shocked. Elder Gu was an elder of the Beijing college''s Talisman Academy, and the judge this time was him.


    Seeing his actions, everyone glanced at one another.


    "It seems that the new Principal of Magic Academy is going to offend Old Gu."


    Everyone was deep in thought when they heard this. They all knew that Old Gu was very fond of runes and had been studying them every day. If it weren''t for the good seedlings he had chosen this time, he wouldn''t have come out to be a judge.


    The Magic Blue Academy elder provocatively glanced at the Magic Academy elder not far away, his face full of a smile of success.


    "What''s An An doing?" Ling Yun''s eyes were also filled with suspicion. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen other people drawing talismans, but Chu Ang''s appearance, was just too casual!


    "Elder Yu, what do you think?" The elder replied calmly.


    Elder Yu exhaled a long breath. "Her ability is above me."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked, especially Gu Fann. His face was filled with a strange expression, "Clan Elder, it can''t be that because Chu Ang is strong, you unconditionally trust her, right?"


    "Stinking brat!" Elder Yu gave Gu Fann a burst of confidence and said angrily, "This girl doesn''t even need to use the cinnabar brush to draw talismans. He is already at the High Rank of the Human Level, he will definitely surpass me in the future!"


    "Elder, I''ve seen An''an''s Painting Palace before, it seems that even cinnabar is useless." Ling Yun seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly.


    "What?" This time, Elder Yu was even more surprised, "Using spiritual force to draw talismans is early stage Yellow Rank! How long has she been in contact with talismans? "


    Naturally, no one doubted Elder Yu''s words. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    After Old Gu walked a few steps, he stopped and looked at the other participants around him, but he paid attention to Chu Ang from the corner of his eyes.


    However, Chu Ang seemed to have entered a meditative state, and stood there motionlessly.


    Actually, Chu Ang had gone to chat with the Uncle Zhong.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you have any way to hide your own presence and space?"


    Uncle Zhong let out a long sigh, "I was originally a soul form without any aura. Since they could sense me, they probably have their own way. The space here is a heavenly treasure."


    "There''s no other way." Chu Ang was a little uneasy in his heart. He had a nagging feeling that they would do something to the Uncle Zhong.


    "It''s not like there''s no other way." Chu Ang rejected his own words, "As long as I''m strong enough, I won''t be afraid of them!"


    Thinking about that, Chu Ang''s eyes released a strong light, after the exchange competition, she was going to start training!


    Work hard to grow! Hard work! Work hard to torture scum!


    "Bam!"


    "Time''s up!"


    Chu Ang opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings. He saw that many people had a few piles of useless papers in front of them.


    It seemed that one Earth Escape Symbol had made things difficult for quite a few people.


    "Yo, isn''t that the new Principal of Magic Academy!?" After the Magic Blue Academy Elder''s voice sounded, everyone looked over. Seeing that it was only a child, they immediately smiled.


    Chu Ang saw that Magic Blue Academy Elder was following behind Old Gu and understood that his position was not low either.


    "Since you''re not finished, then leave."


    The Magic Blue Academy Elder''s face was filled with ridicule.


    Chu Ang laughed, it seemed that the reason was because he had been drawing talismans for such a short period of time!


    "Elders Guild, drawing talismans?" Chu Ang opened his eyes wide, with his eyes filled with water, adding on his exquisite face, many youths blushed.


    The Magic Blue Academy Elder gave a cold snort, "Of course not."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    The Magic Blue Academy was startled, and seeing the smile on Chu Ang''s lips, he became furious for a moment.


    "So, can''t the judges just watch directly?" Chu Ang faintly swept a glance, and the coldness in his eyes caused a shiver in the heart of the Magic Blue Academy elder, as a wave of fear emerged within his heart.


    When Old Gu saw this, he slowly walked over: "Let me take a look." Saying that, he picked up the sigil on Chu Ang''s table, "I also want to know, what kind of sigil will be drawn after a breath''s time."


    "What?" One breath of time? "


    "It can''t be, how is this possible!"


    "It must be some random painting!"


    Everyone was shocked, they started to discuss, and suspiciously looked at Chu Ang.


    Because of Old Gu''s words, everyone gathered around, while the spectators below were even more curious.


    Old Gu opened the talisman unconcernedly, and the Spiritual Energy on it caused Old Gu to be dumbstruck, he then looked at Chu Ang''s indifferent expression and took a deep breath: "Escape Symbol Essence!"


    With just one sentence, he had made those people who wanted to mock him shut their mouths!


    It turned out to be the best quality!


    Especially the Magic Blue Academy elders. They rushed over with faces full of disbelief, but when they saw the runes, even he, who did not know how to draw talismans, could feel the Spiritual Energy inside, and instantly could not say a word.


    "Alright, let''s go check out the other runes." Old Gu was, after all, the first person to react after experiencing such a huge crisis.


    It was just that the runes drawn by Chu Ang were also openly taken away by him.


    Next, after eliminating a group of members, he would once again proceed with the drawing of talismans.


    This time, it was ¡­


    "Body Securing Talisman!"


    Chu Ang extinguished the fire on the incense in three breaths of time.


    "Stealth Talisman!"


    The Stealth Talisman took almost the time it took to drink a pot of tea.


    The last one was the "Spirit Recovering Talisman", which took half an incense stick of time.


    Old Gu was stunned from the very beginning to the very end.


    The Soul Recovering Talisman was a high level Yellow Rank talisman, looks like Chu Ang had already reached high level Yellow Rank, maybe even Profound Rank.


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Old Gu''s eyes. This person must be accepted under his tutelage!


    The Magic Blue Academy Elder at the side was extremely angry. He thought that they were only there to scrape together a number, but who would have thought that they would actually become first place!


    That''s right, with Elder Gu''s announcement that Chu Ang was the first place winner, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Chu Ang, tell me, how strong are you exactly?" Not only was Elder Gu curious, but everyone present pricked up their ears.


    Chu Ang shook his head, and replied honestly: "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Old Gu thought for a moment before saying: "Why not draw a middle Profound Grade Spirit Gathering Talisman?"


    As he said that, he started teaching on the spot. Chu Ang watched very seriously, while Old Gu also drew talismans with his mind, using close to the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    Looking at the successful incantation, everyone complimented him.


    Chu Ang took the talisman paper, gathered his spirit energy into his fingertips, and started to draw Spirit Gathering Talisman according to the route that Gu Shenwei used. But every time he drew a line, Chu Ang felt it was difficult.


    Sweat had already appeared on his forehead. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he stopped and slowly said, "I am not strong enough."


    The crowd did not feel disappointed. After all, at this age, such an achievement was already extremely rare, and the Magic Blue Academy elders all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Old Gu ask, "Are you willing to be my direct disciple?"

 C73

    "Oh my god! Her luck was too good! to actually be accepted as a disciple by Old Gu! "


    "If only it were me! Old Gu, you must be an elder of the pill Academy! "


    "That''s right. He really makes me jealous!"


    Before Chu Ang could speak, the surrounding area had already exploded with people. All of them looked at Chu Ang with envious and envious gazes.


    Meanwhile, the old man from the Magic Blue Academy at the side sucked in a breath, his face full of disbelief: "Old Gu, what did you say? This... This is impossible! "


    The elders of the Magic Blue Academy naturally weren''t willing for Chu Ang to have such a backing. Not caring about anything else, they shouted loudly, "Old Gu, you can''t be this reckless!"


    Old Gu frowned in displeasure: "What does my taking in a disciple have to do with you?"


    The Magic Blue Academy elder instantly became speechless, and in just an instant, he found the reason: "Elder Gu, you are a person of high moral standing, so taking in a disciple naturally requires you to be cautious. Moreover, the disciple you take in has to be a test of character, right? "Perhaps you might be able to see better ¡­"


    Hearing this, Elder Gu hesitated for a moment. It had to be said that the Magic Blue Academy Elder''s words were very reasonable, if Chu Ang had a bad character and used his banner outside to do something bad, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Seeing this, Chu Ang sneered in his heart, taking in a disciple, would depend on if she''s willing or not!


    "Sorry, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Because Chu Ang had just drawn a seal, he used a large number of Spiritual Energy s, his face was slightly pale and he was extremely exhausted.


    Seeing that, the return elder quickly went up, and after exchanging a few words with Old Gu, he brought Chu Ang and left.


    Just that, when he arrived at his own courtyard, Chu Ang had already recovered his spirit.


    The Elder replied helplessly, "I would rather go to Old Gu''s side, but you ¡­" As he said that, he remembered the impatience on Chu Ang''s face and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Little girl, do you really want to take that Lao Shi as your master as well?" Elder Yu moved over. "However, he does have some ability. If you ¡­"


    "No." Ling Yun immediately said, with an extremely serious tone, "An An will not acknowledge anyone as his master."


    Chu Ang looked at Ling Yun in astonishment: "You actually understand me."


    Ling Yun''s usually cold face revealed a brilliant smile: "Isn''t that so?"


    Chu Ang nodded his head, "Indeed, I will not take any more disciples. I only have one master."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    The return elder sighed heavily. Looking at Chu Ang''s departing figure, he shook his head: "Alright, everyone go cultivate first. We will prepare for tomorrow''s competition."


    "I say, Chu Ang, do you really not want to?" Xiao Miao and Ling Yun came to Chu Ang''s room together. Seeing that she was drawing a rune, they asked curiously, "If it were me, I would be more than happy to agree."


    Chu Ang did not stop and rolled his eyes at Xiao Miao: "Everyone has their own aspirations. Moreover, I don''t think he can teach me anything."


    Hearing that, Xiao Miao shrugged his shoulders: "It doesn''t matter, anyway I don''t like them." After a pause, he continued, "Why are you drawing so many runes?"


    "Let''s play with it." Chu Ang stopped, glanced at the runes on the table, and directly split them in two, throwing them into Xiao Miao''s and Ling Yun''s hands, "Take it, protect your life."


    Ling Yun and Xiao Miao looked at each other in shock. Looking at the sigil in their hands, a warm feeling flowed through their hearts.


    And yet, Chu Ang gave them so much! If he took these runes home, it would attract a lot of envy!


    "Hmm, it''s too short. I''ll give you guys some more in a few days." Chu Ang took a sip of his tea and then pulled Little Fat Ball up from the side. He glared at Little Fat Ball with innocent eyes, and asked, "What did you eat in my space again?"


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball ingratiated herself with Chu Ang by cupping her hands.


    Chu Ang put a bit of mind energy into his storage bag, seeing that the Devil Beast Crystal Core inside was already gone, he was shocked, his mouth twitched, he really was a glutton.


    "You actually ate Devil Beast Crystal Core?"


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball said disdainfully, obviously not liking it very much.


    "This thing seems to be eating a Heavenly Spirit or Earthly Treasure." Ling Yun thought for a while before replying, "Every time it eats something good."


    "That is to say, feeding this thing is very expensive." Xiao Miao touched his lower jaw and looked at Little Fat Ball with interest. He poked Little Fat Ball''s stomach with his finger, "You really know how to eat."


    "Yummy!"


    Little Fat Ball bared her teeth as she looked at Xiao Miao.


    Chu Ang knocked on Little Fat Ball''s head and threw him to the side: "It''s not like you''ll starve if you don''t eat it."


    Little Fat Ball felt wronged. She still wanted to go over, but was stopped by White Jade Bone: "Don''t make mother unhappy, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat Devil Beast Crystal Core anymore."


    Hearing that, Little Fat Ball revealed a wronged expression.


    This night did not happen at all. The next day, he would start concocting pills.


    Chu Ang went up on stage once again.


    Eton couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He looked at Xiao Miao and asked slowly: "She knows how to refine pills too?"


    "I do." Xiao Miao said while beaming, "She knows everything."


    Upon hearing this, Eton only laughed, thinking that Xiao Miao was worshipping Chu Ang without any limits.


    The Ika Elder coughed twice, and said slowly: "A young person''s abilities must be respected."


    "You are Chu Ang?" Chu Ang was looking at the medicinal ingredients in the corner alone. Suddenly, he heard a slightly arrogant voice, and turned to look.


    Well, long legs.


    Yes, the sugar was surging.


    Yes, very pretty.


    Chu Ang lowered his head to look at his body, indicating that he did not want to speak.


    "You were first place yesterday?" If not for drawing talismans, what was he going to do in this pill refining competition? Is there no one else on the Magic Academy? "


    "Yeah, the Magic Academy already let you be the Principal, who else is there?"


    "Sigh, never would I have imagined that once An died, your Magic Academy would completely decline!"


    Chu Ang frowned, his gaze sweeping across the front of the person who came before him, and said indifferently: "Someone from the Magic Blue Academy?"


    "That''s right!" The lady looked at Chu Ang arrogantly, "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, indicating his to continue.


    "If I win, I''ll become Magic Academy''s Principal."


    "Don''t even think about it!" A few Magic Academy students walked over. This person was clearly here to slap their faces!


    Not to mention Chu Ang''s strength, just based on what Chu Ang had done to the Magic Academy, they had to protect her!


    "Oh? You don''t want to?"


    The scene over here had attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this the previous number one pill refiner, Red Workshop?"


    "That''s right, I heard that last time she reached the Advanced Level of Yellow Level. I''m afraid this time she''s going to break through to the Xuan Level!"


    "How amazing, why is he fighting with someone from Magic Academy?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know that Magic Blue Academy and people of Magic Academy are at odds."


    The woman looked at Chu Ang complacently. "Seems like you''re only so-so."


    "What if I win?" Chu Ang said indifferently, a trace of unknown light flashing past his eyes, so fast that people could only think of it as blurry.


    "You won''t win." The woman said confidently, "No one can concoct pills better than my Red Workshop."


    "Oh." Chu Ang turned his head, using his eyes to signal the others not to worry.


    Red Square''s arrogant expression stiffened, her eyes narrowed into a line as she coldly looked at Chu Ang: "What kind of attitude is this?"


    Chu Ang didn''t even bother to raise his eyes.


    Seeing this, Red Square wanted to say something, but the competition was about to start, and Red Square had no choice but to return to her seat.


    She purposely chose a seat next to Chu Ang.


    Raising his lower jaw, he looked at Chu Ang arrogantly.


    Recalling the words of the few elders yesterday, Red Square got angry. She was just a little girl, to think that she could become the Principal. Hmph, didn''t they know how to cast spells? She can even refine pills!


    Thinking about this, he took a deep breath while holding the pill materials in his hands, calmed his mind and began to refine the Profound Rank Initial Phase pills.


    Chu Ang thought for a while, looked at the ingredients, and decided to refine an Intermediate Life Potion, a Black Level Intermediate Potion.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Who knows!" It''s definitely not going to happen! "


    "I also think that it would be boring to just stand there!"


    "Come down!"


    Below, someone shouted, and then countless voices sounded, "Come down! "Come down!"


    "You''ve gone too far!" Xiao Miao''s face darkened, he coldly looked around, and many people followed him.


    Ling Yun shook her head at Xiao Miao, and said with a cold smile: "Why do you care about what they do?"


    "Hey, she moved!"


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Ang, only to see the fire element in Chu Ang''s hand ignite the pill furnace, and in the next second, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air!


    "Am I seeing things? She actually threw in all of the medicinal ingredients! "


    "No, I think so too."


    "Do you know how to refine medicine!" A person mocked, "How could there be someone like her refining the pill?"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, he should be a face-slapping fatty!"


    Red Square who was at the side had always been looking at Chu Ang from the corner of his eyes the whole time. Seeing her finally make a move, he thought she knew how to refine pills, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    Dudian was amused as he thought of this. He shook his hand and black smoke came out.


    It was a good thing that each of the ingredients had a third of the original. Red Square frowned, then calmed down and began its second production.


    The crowd''s words did not affect Chu Ang at all. After throwing all the medicinal ingredients in, he closed his eyes and used his mental energy to fuse the medicinal ingredients together.


    As time passed, although no one participated, they could feel the tension in the air.


    Red Square once again failed for the second time. Her hands trembled slightly as she began the third round.


    On the other hand, Chu Ang who was at the side had opened her eyes when her second attempt failed. He did not open the pill refining furnace and only extinguished the flames, and closed her eyes to rest.


    It could be said that they were the most leisurely participants.


    Red Square frowned and said sarcastically, "Don''t go up on stage if you don''t know how to explain yourself, it''s too embarrassing!"


    "Oh." Chu Ang said indifferently, making Hong Dian feel as if she was hit on cotton, she was extremely angry.


    However, now was not the time to argue with Chu Ang. Concentrating on the ingredients in his hands, he took a deep breath and merged!


    "Bam!"


    The Red Square let out a loud noise and opened impatiently with a brilliant smile on its face: "I''ve succeeded!"


    It turned out that Red Square was also attacking the intermediate Life Potion this time!


    When everyone saw the medicine in Red Square''s hands, they gasped and looked at the students from Magic Blue Academy with envious and jealous gazes.


    "He actually made an Intermediate Life Potion. He''s really amazing." Qi Er muttered, his eyes filled with envy.


    "That''s right. If only our academy had pill Masters as well ¡­" Dun Leng pursed his lips, a look of disappointment flashing past his eyes.


    The Ika Elder looked to the side at the Magic Academy man, who was still very calm, and pondered.


    Gu Fann looked at Dun Leng and Qi Er: "You''re jealous already? Just watch and see how our headmaster slaps his face! "

 C74

    "Hmm?" Dun Leng looked at Xiao Miao in puzzlement, only to see that his face was covered with a smile, and there was a faint tinge of excitement on his face.


    At this moment, it was time. Everyone stopped what they were doing and had different expressions on their faces. There was happiness, loneliness, guilt, and pain.


    Only Chu Ang''s face did not show any expression.


    Red Square looked at Chu Ang with ridicule: "I really don''t know how you got a chance to show off, you don''t know anything, are you here to make fun of me?"


    With that, he no longer looked at Chu Ang, but passed the medicine in his hands to the Pill Refining Elder Chen.


    "Elder Chen ¡­"


    Compared to Elder Gu, Elder Chen was much younger. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, making it difficult for people to see what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Elder Chen nodded his head, looked around, and quickly arrived beside Chu Ang: "Where is your medicine?"


    Chu Ang raised his head, casually opened the pill furnace and placed the medicine inside on the table. The medicine bottle released a strong sense of vitality.


    "Intermediate Life Potion ¡­" Elder Chen''s eyes lit up and he quickly picked it up, "So pure! The best of the best! "


    The moment Chu Ang took out the medicine, Red Square was already stunned. She, she had actually refined the medicine just like that!


    She clearly remembered that she didn''t have any alchemy to begin with!


    No, impossible!


    Suddenly, a flash of clarity flashed through his mind as he quickly said, "Elder Chen, she cheated!"


    "Hmm?" Elder Chen frowned and looked at the Red Square with a puzzled expression, "Cheating?" You must think carefully before you speak again. If you slander others as cheating, you will automatically withdraw from the Blue Pavilion Academy. "


    She only felt a burning sensation on her face as she stared fiercely at Chu Ang. She did not believe that she could refine an Intermediate Life Potion that easily! She did not believe that she could do it so easily!


    "Yes!" She cheated! Everyone saw that she did not refine any medicine! She must have prepared this medicine beforehand! "


    Red Square seemed to have found a gap, and was speaking with increasing certainty.


    Her pretty face was filled with disdain: "Such a person should not be allowed to participate in the competition! There was no need to be honest! How can one become a student of Blue Pavilion Academy! "


    "Elder, although this person is the number one talisman, his character is too despicable!"


    Many of them also turned towards Red Square, their faces filled with suspicion as they looked at Chu Ang.


    The few elders looked at each other, and the elders from the Magic Blue Academy immediately stood out: "Red Square is right, so what if your strength is strong? You actually want to struggle and pass, you are truly detestable!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that people with Magic Academy would actually be like this!"


    "That''s right, he''s way too shameless!"


    "I really did not expect this!"


    The corner of her mouth hooked into a pleased smile as she heard the crowd''s discussion. She looked towards Chu Ang, but did not see the anger she had imagined.


    "What do you want to say?" Elder Chen was still smiling faintly as he looked at Chu Ang.


    "Oh." Chu Ang pursed his lips, looked at everyone''s table, and walked out.


    "What is she doing?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be that I''ve been exposed and am now preparing to leave?"


    "Hmph, such a person is really disgusting ¡­"


    "Shut up! The Principal is not such a person! " The student with the Magic Academy roared, his eyes completely red. However, the gaze he used to look at Chu Ang was filled with trust, "Our Principal would never lie!"


    "Yes!" People of our Magic Academy, are disdainful to deceive! "


    Although there were only a few people present, they still unleashed a tremendous amount of aura, suppressing everyone''s voices in an instant.


    Chu Ang turned his head, smiled at the few of them, held the medicinal ingredients and walked over: "You don''t believe me? Then you guys take a good look. "


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm and took out the other medicinal herbs.


    "You shouldn''t be ¡­" Elder Chen''s pupils constricted. He was too familiar with these herbs!


    Red frowned. She had never come into contact with these herbs before.


    Chu Ang was too lazy to explain. He placed all the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace, closed his eyes, and used his mental strength to sense all the elements.


    That''s right, this time, she wanted to make a high grade Profound Rank pill, body tempering medicine.


    As the name implies, after taking the Body Refinement Pellet, one''s physical fitness will increase by a level. However, after taking the Body Refinement Pellet, it will be extremely painful.


    Of course, this was the drawback of beginner body refining medicine. If it was a high level body refining medicine, even if it didn''t succeed, it could make the body stronger.


    Thus, high-grade body refining medicine was a medicine that mages fought over. After all, the quality of a mages'' body was too poor.


    This time, it was Chu Ang''s first time refining a High Rank Profound Rank pill, and he used an entire hour.


    "Bam!"


    Following the loud noise, everyone had a weird expression on their faces. Red Square could not help but let out a mocking smile. "You want to slap your face to make it look like a fatty?"


    "Are you blind?" Chu Ang indifferently swept his eyes across Red Square. She was just too lazy to make a fuss about it, after all, wouldn''t using strength to slap someone''s face be more persuasive?


    However, that didn''t mean she was easy to bully!


    Red Square''s face turned black. Just as she was about to flare up, she heard Elder Chen''s agitated voice: "It''s a high grade body tempering drug!"


    "Oh my god!" Did I hear wrongly? "


    "No!" It was a high grade body refining medicine! She actually refined a high grade body refining medicine! "


    "I, I, I ¡­ I actually doubted her just now?"


    "This is too amazing. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of refining method."


    This person''s words immediately resonated with the crowd.


    Elder Chen was unwilling to let go of the body refining medicine. Even if it was him, refining an advanced body refining medicine would not succeed once, much less refine it to such a pure degree!


    "Little girl, who taught you this method of yours?"


    Chu Ang laughed, obviously not willing to speak.


    At this moment, Red Square''s face was extremely dark. She had never thought that she would be able to defeat someone who had come to cause trouble!


    Chu Ang had taken first place in pill refinement.


    The people from the Ika Academy were in a trance, and only after returning to their rooms did they react, "Oh my god! How old is Chu Ang! "


    Qi Er''s words resonated with Dun Leng''s, "That''s right, refining pills and even runes is so powerful, no wonder you can become the principal of Magic Academy."


    "That''s right. If only we were this powerful as well."


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Ilan rubbed their heads and said, "Everyone has their own opportunities. It is our luck to be able to meet that little girl. In the last day of the competition, if we were to fight against her, remember to admit defeat."


    Qi Er and Dun Leng nodded, complex expressions appearing on their faces, suddenly, they were envious of the people with Magic Academy!


    Just as the three were thinking about their own thoughts, Xiao Miao''s voice sounded. "Elder Yi Lan, can I come in?"


    "It''s Xiao Miao." Dun Leng ran over and opened the door, "Xiao Miao?"


    "I''m not coming in, Chu Ang told me to give this medicine to you two, keep working!" Xiao Miao smiled and handed the bottle over to Dun Leng, "Clan Elder, I will be leaving first."


    Dun Leng felt a burst of coldness in his hands, lowered his head, and was instantly stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Ilan looked confused. He walked over and took a deep breath. After some time, he sighed heavily. "This child ¡­"


    Qi Er looked at it and was stunned.


    "Since that girl gave it to you, then take it."


    Although one of them had only drunk half a bottle, the pain had them sprawled on the ground.


    Yi Lan slowly closed her eyes, thinking of Chu Ang''s appearance, and muttered, "The world is going to fall into chaos ¡­"


    In the space, Flying Feather propped up his chin, looking at Chu Ang who was at the side drawing the runes, his eyes were as big as bells: "Isn''t this way too powerful!"


    "Yes." Bai Yi immediately revealed a proud smile, "That''s true, my master, how could he be weak!"


    "Come on!" Flying Feather pouted, as if he had thought of something, "Did you get a lot of good stuff from Big Sister Chu as well?"


    Bai Yi raised his eyebrows, "Naturally, Master has always been generous to us."


    Flying Feather blinked his eyes, looked at Bai Yi, and then looked at Chu Ang. Then, he slowly walked towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang had just stopped refining the pill, but before he could say a word, he suddenly felt a green light flash, and then, a summoning array appeared beneath his feet!


    No way, there''s a compulsory contract?


    This time, not only was Chu Ang stunned, even Bai Yi was stunned.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Chu Ang felt a connection with Flying Feather and the green ring on his hand astonishingly appeared.


    "Elder sister!" Flying Feather tilted his head, a brilliant smile on his face, "I want to eat candied fruits."


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched: "You contracted with me just to get the candied fruits?"


    "Not only that, there are also a lot of them. For example, osmanthus cake, roasted rabbit, roasted chicken, roasted fish ¡­"


    Oh, a glutton!


    Flying Feather held Chu Ang''s shoulder. When he was about to say something, he realized that Chu Ang had already closed his eyes and was in a meditative state.


    "Master is about to level up."


    Flying Feather was startled, he quickly retreated and carefully looked at Chu Ang. This was too sudden!


    Chu Ang also felt that it was rather sudden, he did not expect to reach the requirements to level up in the blink of an eye.


    He closed his eyes and absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Advanced, Seventh Order!


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Chu Ang looked around with a smile on his face.


    "Master, congratulations!"


    "Elder sister, congratulations!"


    Chu Ang laughed, and used the Dark Element to suppress his own strength.


    Chu Ang looked at the Uncle Zhong, and seeing that everything was fine, he finally relaxed and turned around to see Tian Runn''s figure.


    "Let''s take a look." Tian Runn passed a yellowed book to Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, opening it, he realized that it was from the Dark Element.


    Flipping to the back, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Devourer?"


    "Yes, that group of man in black is the Devourer. They have already grown for a thousand years, which is why they appear in the public eye so often. It seems like they want to declare war on us."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "They are looking for geniuses, those with the ability to do so, are they trying to increase their cultivation? This kind of cultivation method, how is it different from cultivating with a demonic cultivator? "


    Demonic Cultivator ¡­


    Tian Runn''s pupils constricted, his mind was like needles, during the battle between the gods, countless of images appeared in his mind, but he could not see the faces of the people inside clearly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Tian Runn knelt on one leg, and screamed in pain.


    Chu Ang was startled, and quickly walked over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    However, Tian Runn was unable to answer her, perspiration trickling down his forehead, he clenched his fist tightly, his body was extremely stiff.


    "What happened?" Chu Ang''s Light Element quickly covered Tian Runn''s body, but it was completely useless.


    It was unknown when Uncle Zhong opened his eyes and he was startled. "Girl, there''s no other way. As he spoke to here, he let out a heavy sigh, and his face revealed a dignified expression ¡­


    "How long has he been like this?" Chu Ang frowned, he was extremely worried.


    After all, they had lived and died together, and Chu Ang had already treated Tian Runn as his own partner.


    Uncle Zhong sighed, "A thousand years is a day. Little girl, you have to find his soul as soon as possible, or else, he will be burnt to ashes!"


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank. Looking at Tian Runn who was trying his best to endure the pain, he nodded. "I understand."


    After an unknown period of time, Tian Runn slowly quieted down. He raised his head, and his face was frighteningly pale ¡­


    "I''m fine."


    However, in the next second, he directly fell down.


    Chu Ang quickly hugged him and the two of them fell to the ground together. Their brows furrowed fiercely and they couldn''t help but complain: "Damn, it''s time to lose weight, brother!"

 C75

    After checking Tian Runn''s pulse, he heaved a sigh of relief. After letting Tian Runn lie flat on the ground, he took out his own silver needle, "Sigh, I have almost forgotten about the things belonging to the old ancestor after coming to this world for so long."


    After stabbing Tian Runn''s body with a few needles, he sat down on the side.


    "Sister, like a hedgehog." Unknowingly when, Bai Yi and Flying Feather had walked over. Looking at Tian Runn who was lying on the ground, Flying Feather said in disdain, "Not good."


    Bai Yi looked at Chu Ang doubtfully. "Master, this is ¡­"


    "I''m only using the silver needles to help him circulate his elemental energy." Chu Ang thoughtfully looked at Tian Runn, "Is he also a Mage of All Elements?"


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather looked at each other but did not say a word.


    Chu Ang did not even look at the two of them, as he was still immersed in his own thoughts, "You two should be his contracted Divine Beast. It should be due to the fact that I received heavy injuries, which prevented me from contracting with you again. "


    "Then why did you choose me?"


    Chu Ang suddenly turned his head, his eyes stared straight at Bai Yi and her, his expression extremely solemn: "Who exactly is he?"


    Bai Yi''s lips moved a few times as he lowered his eyes.


    Flying Feather looked around and did not answer.


    "Don''t say it?"


    "There''s no way to say it." Flying Feather let out a long sigh, pouted his small mouth, and said: "Elder sister, don''t make things difficult for us."


    Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines. Can you guys not make things difficult for her?


    He had a space in his body, a man in his space, and that man even brought a group of little Divine Beast?


    He thought that the space was hers and everything in it was hers, but in the end, it all belonged to this man!


    "You want to know?"


    "Of course!"


    Chu Ang was startled, he quickly turned his head, only to see that Tian Runn had already woken up. His red lips slightly raised up, and in his usual calm eyes, a bewitching look actually appeared!


    What was going on?


    "Master is actually sick." Bai Yi muttered, he then shivered and quickly retreated.


    Flying Feather''s entire face was pale white. He swallowed his saliva and pulled on Bai Yi''s sleeves tightly: Old Bai, we, we ¡­


    "We can''t leave, master is still here." Bai Yi took a deep breath, and strove to calm down.


    Chu Ang didn''t see their expressions, but he looked at Tian Runn strangely. With a flip of his empty hand, he pulled out the silver needles one by one.


    "Alright."


    Putting away the silver needles, Chu Ang was about to stand up when he felt Tian Runn''s grip on his wrist.


    "You ¡­" Chu Ang''s face turned red, he raised his head, the impact caused him to feel pain, his eyes becoming watery, "What are you doing?"


    Tian Runn licked his rosy lips, and went close to Chu Ang''s ear. The warm aura made Chu Ang tremble all over, why is this man so crazy?


    Boom!


    Chu Ang''s entire mind was blank, he could clearly feel the wetness on his neck!


    A strong kiss!


    Chu Ang tried his best to struggle free, but Tian Runn held on tighter! The big hand directly grabbed the back of Chu Ang''s head, causing the two to look at each other, their breathing becoming ragged.


    A look of confusion flashed past Tian Runn''s eyes, but very quickly, his instinct took over and he directly bit Chu Ang''s lips.


    Bastard!


    Chu Ang was enraged!


    He fiercely bit down on Chu Ang''s tongue, the blood stench filling his mouth, Tian Runn''s blurry eyes instantly became clear, and he quickly let go of Chu Ang, and innocently looked at Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips and looked at Tian Runn with ice-cold eyes: "Give me an explanation?"


    "How could this be?"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "I''ve discovered that the owner is suffering from a fake illness this time!"


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather were shocked. They looked at each other, clearly not believing each other.


    Chu Ang frowned, a trace of unknown light flashing past his eyes: "What''s going on?"


    Bai Yi wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tian Runn. He pursed his lips and said: "I''m explaining, follow me."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked forward.


    After the two of them had walked for some distance, Chu Ang realized that he had actually arrived at the opposite side of the mountain.


    It was deserted except for a small hut.


    "This is the place where I slept for thousands of years."


    "Although I don''t need to eat human food anymore, I still like to eat light food."


    "I like white."


    "I ¡­"


    "Wait." The more Chu Ang heard, the more he felt that something was amiss, he immediately interrupted his speech, "Why are you telling me all this?"


    A complex look flashed across Tian Runn''s eyes as he let out a small sigh, "Although you''re still very weak ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Ang glared at Tian Runn, "I am only fifteen years old!"


    "Oh." Tian Runn nodded his head, "What I mean is, although you are still very weak right now, you can still reluctantly be my wife."


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang''s reaction was even faster than his brain, he instantly swung a fist, and said in exasperation: "This is the explanation you gave me?"


    Tian Runn dodged quickly, looking at Chu Ang''s ice-cold face, he seemed to have understood something: "You don''t want to marry me?"


    "Why should I marry you?"


    Chu Ang found it funny. "Also, Bai Yi and the others said that you were sick just now, so I won''t bother with you anymore. After saying that, he turned around and left the space.


    He touched his hot face and mumbled a few words before falling asleep.


    On the third day, the Artifact Forging Exchange.


    Chu Ang walked into the courtyard and saw the three elders chatting.


    "Refining weapons isn''t the strong point of any of our academies. I''m afraid this year''s match will be between Sword Crafting Academy and Sword Crafting Academy."


    "Yeah, I heard that last year, Sword Crafting Academy recruited a crazy old man, and that crazy old man specializes in crafting swords. I''m afraid he''ll be number one."


    "We only came to join in the fun."


    The three elders looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t take this seriously either; they could afford to lose.


    "Elders, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Sure."


    With regards to Chu Ang reporting about refining, neither Elder Hui nor Elder Yu took it to heart. After all, Magic Academy did not involve the subject of refining.


    Even if it was a peaceful meeting, it was nothing.


    Chu Ang''s appearance on stage once again attracted many gasps, and many people''s gazes landed on Chu Ang.


    After all, he had taken first place twice in a row, and it was impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    Chu Ang looked at the ingredients on the stage. This time, Chu Ang did not want to hide anything, she also wanted to know what stage in the process of refining.


    There were a lot of materials, and he had to choose his materials himself. With three chances, it had to be said that the people with Blue Pavilion Academy were very generous.


    She already knew how to embed Crystal Core s, but she only knew how to forge artifacts in theory.


    "Little girl, actually, refining pills is the same as concocting pills. It''s fine as long as you can grasp the quality of each material." In his mind, came the voice of the Uncle Zhong.


    Chu Ang had also noticed this point, but he didn''t know if the method she used to refine pills was suitable for weapon crafting.


    While thinking, he walked to a corner and looked at the materials on it. Thanks to the ancient book, his mind was filled with all kinds of recipes for refining.


    Ye Ci glanced around and noticed that she was the only one on the table. There were two people on the other tables.


    "It''s because weapon crafting does not draw talismans, and talismans do not draw talismans, so the weapon crafting competition allows two people to participate in a team competition." Uncle Zhong answered Chu Ang''s question once again.


    Chu Ang suddenly realised, no wonder everyone was looking at her strangely.


    "Hey, where''s her refiner?"


    "I don''t know. Why is there only one person?"


    "Um, your name is Chu Ang, right? Where is your artificer? " A petite girl opened her eyes wide and looked at Chu Ang suspiciously, "Do you need my help?"


    "Promise? What nonsense are you spouting?" The girl next to her glared at her and pulled her over, "Don''t you understand yourself? We''ll just have to go through the motions, your body can''t be overdrawn anymore! "


    "Elder sister, but the family head ¡­" The promise dimmed.


    "It''s okay, I will hold on. Don''t talk."


    Chu Ang was confused.


    "Refiners require a strong psychic power. Every time they forge a weapon, their bodies would be damaged. Therefore, a Refiner''s body is extremely weak. The Uncle Zhong sighed, "That little girl''s body is already in tatters, we can''t continue refining. She needs to rest."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang understood, and smiled at the little girl, but did not say anything.


    The judge also looked at Chu Ang strangely, but he did not say anything, and directly started the competition.


    Chu Ang also did not want to rise to the sky in a single step, and directly start from an ordinary Illusion Apparatus.


    Holding the material in his hand, he closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy within the material. His mental strength burst forth, and in an instant, everyone who was forging opened their eyes simultaneously, their faces filled with fear.


    "Girl, control your spiritual force well!"


    Inside the space, the Uncle Zhong did not know whether to laugh or cry and quickly reminded Yue Yang.


    Chu Ang controlled his mental force and wrapped it with all sorts of ingredients, fusing them together.


    In less than a breath of time, the crowd was filled with doubts, but they didn''t think too much and once again returned to the competition.


    Chu Ang opened his eyes and drew runes in the air with his right hand, merging with the materials. A white light flashed and a soft whip quickly appeared on the table.


    "Success?" Uncle Zhong was stunned.


    "Seems so." Chu Ang''s eyes were filled with interest as he looked at the whip, "High level ninth stage ordinary Illusion Apparatus."


    "That''s right. Looking at the quality, it should be of the highest quality. Girl, your current strength should be at the peak level of a refiner. Why don''t you try again?"


    Chu Ang shook her head, looking around, everyone was still refining, he turned her head slightly, then looked at the pair of sisters, the little girl who was addressed as Yun Nuo, her face turning pale white, perspiration trickling down her face, the lady beside his had eyes full of hatred, his lips were biting his lips, but looking at Yun Nuo, his eyes were filled with worry.


    Chu Ang thought for a while, then used his spirit power to probe, wrapping around the promised spirit power ¡­


    "Talisman Drawing." The woman was stunned for a moment, and when she was done, she looked at Chu Ang in a daze.


    "Bam." A sword appeared on the table. Judging from its quality, it should be at the level of a normal Illusion Apparatus at the early stages.


    The little girl staggered and almost fell to the ground. She looked at Chu Ang and silently said "thank you".


    Although this time, the first place winner was not Chu Ang, but everyone still looked at Chu Ang with extreme attention. Ghost animals.


    One person had completed two people''s tasks!


    The fastest one!


    How could it not be scary?


    Elder Yu, Elder Yi, and the rest of the people from the Magic Academy all stared wide-eyed at Chu Ang, feeling that they were unable to describe their shock with words.


    Xiao Miao took a deep breath, exhaled, and said slowly: "Chu Ang, you''re too awesome!"

 C76

    "We''re getting farther and farther away from her ¡­" Ling Yun''s mood wasn''t high as he let out a heavy sigh. Thinking of his own abilities, he could only hope that he could work hard in cultivation and help her in the future.


    "Alright, a person has their own destiny. Let''s go." Elder Yu replied with a smile, then he glanced at Elder Yu who''d accepted the praise of the crowd and was extremely helpless. "Elder Yu, we should leave now."


    Elder Yu proudly walked to the side of the returning elder and smilingly said: "This is really venting your anger! This is the first time in all these years that I''ve been treated like this! "


    After saying that, the few of them returned to their residence. Seeing Chu Ang fiddling with the long whip in the courtyard, Elder Yu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly rushed over: "Girl, did you give it to me?"


    This was a Illusion Apparatus!


    A thousand gold is hard to come by!


    Hearing that, Chu Ang raised his head, and sized Elder Yu''s round and plump body, and smiled: "No, this whip is not worthy for you."


    "Ling Yun, here."


    The moment Ling Yun received the whip, she was still unconscious. She looked at Chu Ang in a daze: "You, gave it to me?"


    "Mm, I''ll give it to you. You''re more suitable."


    Elder Yu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Xiao Miao, who was at the side, felt jealous and envious: "Chu Ang, you''re too biased!"


    "What''s the rush? When I''ve thoroughly researched it, I will naturally give one to each of you." Chu Ang supported his lower jaw with one hand, "But first, you have to tell me what kind of weapon you want."


    "Of course!" Xiao Miao''s eyes lit up, he felt as if he was hugging a thigh.


    The other students of Magic Academy were also impolite, and quickly reported what they liked, causing the corners of Chu Ang''s mouth to twitch.


    "All of you, really don''t care!"


    "Of course, you''re the principal!"


    Everyone''s words at the same time made Chu Ang roll his eyes: "Alright, I got it, I''ll make the materials for you guys when I find them."


    "Tell us what materials you want, we''ll go find it." They weren''t people who didn''t know what was good for them. Knowing that the materials took up a lot of time, they decided to do it themselves!


    Chu Ang nodded his head, "It can be considered that you guys have a conscience." Then, he wrote down all the necessary materials, "I don''t have the money to look for an elder!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Miao received it with a smile, and brought everyone out.


    Although he said he was going to look for materials, he also wanted to relax a bit.


    Fighting for three consecutive days was tiring!


    "Principal Chu!"


    Hearing that, Yi Lan looked over, and only felt that Dun Leng and Qi Er''s faces looked much better, as though the Spiritual Energy''s grammar was purer.


    "Master!"


    "Elders!"


    Dun Leng and Qi Er walked over with smiles on their faces. "Master, I feel like my body has gained a lot of strength."


    Qi Er immediately nodded, and looked at Chu Ang with blazing eyes.


    Chu Ang laughed: "I didn''t expect the two of you to endure it. This is a Spirit Gathering Pill, eating it would benefit the two of you." As he spoke, he handed the medicine bottles over to the two of them. "Come on, we''ll be counting on you tomorrow."


    Dun Leng and Qi Er looked at Yi Lan, she heaved a heavy sigh, then said with a serious face: "Thank you, Principal Chu. Our Ika will definitely help if there is a need in the future!"


    "Hahaha, enough. It''s just a friendship between kids." The Clan Elder patted Yi Lan''s shoulder. He did not want to use this matter to benefit from him, after all, this was Chu Ang''s own business.


    Ilan smiled. No matter what the others thought, he still remembered it in his heart.


    After welcoming the three clan elders, Chu Ang went back to his room to cultivate. Right now, she was already in the middle stage of the Spirit Severing Stage, stabilizing his cultivation was more important than anything else.


    However, just as he entered the room, he saw Tian Runn.


    Thinking back to the words he heard yesterday, Chu Ang uneasily coughed twice. "Do you have something to talk to me about?"


    Hearing this, Tian Runn raised his head, his deep eyes emitting a faint light: "You''re hiding from me?"


    "Hmm?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, and looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Why would I want to hide from you? It''s not like I was the one to play the hooligan yesterday. "


    Tian Runn choked and frowned. The surrounding temperature dropped in an instant.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, he really did not know what kind of slap this man was making.


    "Right. Cultivate well."


    After an unknown amount of time, Tian Runn retracted all of his imposing aura and directly left the room, leaving behind the confused Chu Ang and the Uncle Zhong who laughed very loudly in the space.


    And Bai Yi and Flying Feather, the two Divine Beast s, also rushed out after Tian Runn left.


    "Master, let''s go find Bones and Little Fat Ball." After Bai Yi finished, he took Flying Feather and ran into the city.


    Chu Ang closed his eyes and started to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy.


    At this time, within the Blue Pavilion Academy, Elder Yu''s face was dark and heavy. The face of the returning elder was ice-cold as he held onto Elder Yu, not allowing him to be impulsive, and slowly said: "Elders, you all mean to say, because Chu Ang is the Principal, he cannot enter the Blue Pavilion Academy?"


    "That''s right." "The rule of Blue Pavilion Academy to accept people is student status. Chu Ang is the Principal of Magic Academy, how can he compete with a few students?"


    "If it''s this kind of book, then do we participate in the tournament and enjoy the resources of Blue Pavilion Academy as well?"


    "Therefore, Chu Ang cannot enter the Blue Pavilion Academy!"


    Elder Yu and Elder Li glanced at their surroundings. Seeing that no one was speaking, they must have already tacitly agreed with their actions. Their hearts were in a state of despair. Good, what a good chance to add insult to injury!


    "If the Magic Academy is removed from Chu Ang''s position as Principal ¡­" Old Gu thought about it and said: "I am still willing to accept Chu Ang as my disciple."


    "Hur hur." The clan elders laughed, this was the main point, they did not want the Magic Academy to have a talent like Chu Ang!


    They were afraid that their Magic Academy would surpass theirs!


    "Impossible!" Elder Yu could no longer hold it in and blurted out, "Chu Ang is the Principal of Magic Academy! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! You want to swallow our Magic Academy! I''ll tell you guys, as long as I''m here, your conspiracy will never succeed! "


    "You!"


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Old Gu flung out his sleeves, and said coldly: "You all cannot represent Chu Ang, Chu Ang should have his own thoughts!"


    "That''s right, I agree with Old Gu''s words, Chu Ang has the right to know about this matter!"


    "That''s right, you all cannot force your own thoughts on Chu Ang!"


    "Clan Elder, get someone to bring Chu Ang over!"


    Everyone started talking back and forth, and Elder Yu and Elder Yu were enraged, especially Elder Yu. His entire face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with killing intent!


    "Okay, invite Chu Ang over." He was not present for the exchange round, but he was rather interested in this Chu Ang.


    No matter if it was the design or the things inside, it was the best. The concentration of Spiritual Energy inside could be said to be very dense.


    If it was anyone else, they would naturally not want to leave.


    But Chu Ang had the space, which was a cheating divine tool, so he didn''t have any interest in these things.


    When she entered the room, she saw that both Elder Yu and Elder Li had very bad expressions. It was obvious that they were angry.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    "Little girl, you''re here." The Elder replied with a sigh, "Things ¡­"


    "You are Chu Ang?" Elder Gao had never spoken since the beginning, but now that he saw how young Chu Ang was, he was stunned and couldn''t help but ask.


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Elder Gao, and immediately felt that he was the only one probing him.


    Chu Ang laughed, and let Elder Gao probe him, since he was using the Dark Element to suppress his strength.


    "Advanced level six, he really is a genius." Elder Gao had a smile on his face, "High level Profound Rank alchemist, high level yellow rank talisman master, high level blacksmith, not bad."


    Chu Ang laughed, but did not say a word.


    Not humble, not arrogant, humble, polite, not bad.


    The Elder Gao was extremely satisfied with Chu Ang: "Give up your position as principal of Magic Academy. Come to Blue Pavilion Academy, I will accept you as my direct disciple."


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sucked in a deep breath, looked at Elder Gao in disbelief, then looked at Chu Ang. After thinking about Chu Ang''s strength, if it was them, they would also be willing to accept such a monstrous genius disciple.


    "Leave the Magic Academy?" Chu Ang looked back at the elders and Elder Yu, "Elders, what exactly happened?"


    Elder Yu was impulsive, yet he replied in a calm manner. If he wasn''t furious, how could he have such an expression?


    The elder didn''t hide anything and revealed everything.


    "Canceling my identity?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, you''re not a student."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "The Academy''s exchange competition, being below twenty and participating, I can''t?"


    Everyone was stunned, but no one said anything.


    Elder Gao frowned slightly. "We ¡­"


    "I don''t want to." This time, Chu Ang directly interrupted Elder Gao. "I won''t leave the Magic Academy, and I won''t acknowledge anyone as my master! I have a master, and I only have one master. The former Principal of Magic Academy! "


    "Magic Academy is Master''s painstaking effort, and as the head disciple of Master, I, Chu Ang, will naturally protect Magic Academy!"


    "I want to see who dares to bully just a blade of grass and a tree from Magic Academy!"


    "If you want me to leave the Magic Academy, I want to ask, on what basis?"


    "It''s just an exchange competition, it''s fine if you don''t want to participate!"


    "Resources for Blue Pavilion Academy? Spiritual Energy? "Sorry, I don''t care!"


    As Chu Ang spoke each word, it was more than enough to explain the anger in her heart.


    She was not angry because of anything else, but because her Magic Academy was too weak! She alone was not enough!


    "Elders, let''s return to school."


    Chu Ang turned around and immediately left.


    Elder Yu''s face returned to normal as he coldly grunted and left with the two return elders.


    At this moment, the room was frighteningly quiet. When the Magic Blue Academy elder saw this, he shouted angrily, "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Elder Gao looked at Chu Ang''s back figure for a long while before he lowered his eyes, concealing the ridicule that flashed past them.


    Returning to his residence, Chu Ang immediately called for the students of Magic Academy. There were five people inside who could already enter Blue Pavilion Academy.


    Chu Ang immediately let them make their own choices, but what surprised Chu Ang was that they all chose to follow him back.


    "Principal, without you giving me your all, I would not have improved so fast. There are still many pill that are hard to buy with gold. You gave them to us directly, we are not ungrateful people!"


    Chu Ang laughed: "Okay, that''s just Blue Pavilion Academy, this time when I go back, I will create a second Blue Pavilion Academy for all of you!"

 C77

    With regards to Chu Ang''s bold words, everyone thought that she was trying to comfort them and paid no heed to them. They all left the capital in an extremely high-profile manner.


    To their surprise, the people from the Ika Academy also left.


    "Elder, I want to make a trip to Ika Academy." Halfway there, Chu Ang looked at the two clan elders, his expression extremely gloomy, "There must be a problem with their side."


    "It has to do with the Devourer who cultivates Dark Element. This time, other people should not go, I have Light Element, I will go." After Chu Ang finished, he instructed Flying Feather to turn around and quickly leave.


    "This girl, even though she looks cold, she is actually more enthusiastic than anyone else." The Returning Elder shook his head helplessly.


    Ika Academy was at the very edge of the Eastern Road. Compared to other places, the resources in the land and resources were much poorer.


    When he was near the Ika Academy, Tian Runn came out of his space.


    Chu Ang nodded: "It''s undoubtedly them."


    Flying Feather found a place to put the two of them down and then directly entered the space.


    "Let''s go take a look." Chu Ang looked around, then walked forward. In the time it took for an incense to burn, the two of them had arrived at Ika Academy.


    "Bam!"


    The gigantic sound attracted Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s attention. The two looked over, and the familiar figure made Chu Ang''s pupils constrict, his eyes revealing a dangerous aura.


    On the wide black robe, there was a familiar symbol.


    "Master!"


    A heart-tearing and lung-splitting sound resounded in the sky as Chu Ang quickly enveloped himself with wind elements, transforming into a mid stage strength that poured out.


    "Hmph, you old bastard!" man in black sneered, his eyes on the mask full of ridicule and laughter. His hand made an eagle''s claw, and fiercely clawed at Yi Lan''s chest.


    "I''ll kill you!" Dun Leng''s eyes turned red, he roared, and immediately rushed towards the man in black, the man in black''s black elements immediately welcomed him.


    Facing Dun Leng''s strength, he could kill him with a flick of a finger!


    And Dun Leng also had the intention to die!


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Lying on the ground, Qi Er could only scream in his heart, his small face filled with pain.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    Dun Leng opened his eyes doubtfully, and was stunned: "Principal Chu."


    Chu Ang looked at man in black with his cold face and waved his hand. Dun Leng only felt a light breeze supporting his body, and then he was in a safe zone.


    Tian Runn, who was right behind them, was wrapped by Light Element as well as Elder Yi Lan.


    Dun Leng supported Yi Lan and Qi Er, his face filled with uncontrollable excitement. "Master, Principal Chu is here, we are saved!"


    The light of death faded from Ilan''s eyes, but soon dimmed down. "We''re late ¡­"


    "Chu Ang?" A trace of ridicule flashed past man in black''s eyes, "I would like to see what treasures you have that can actually kill three of my brothers, but ¡­ It''s all because they''re useless! "


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. Treasure?


    "I''m stronger than you."


    "Hahaha!" The man in black laughed out loud, as if he had heard a joke. His mental energy poured out and enveloped Chu Ang, obviously trying to check Chu Ang''s strength. In the next second, the man in black''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so arrogant as to think that Chu Ang wasn''t able to cultivate, but he himself wasn''t able to feel any of her Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations.


    "No wonder the higher-ups want to kill you, you''re truly a monster!"


    However, Chu Ang stared at the man in black and asked each and every word: "What exactly do you want to do?!"


    "Hmph, this has nothing to do with you!" The surrounding space around man in black suddenly fluctuated, following that, a large mass of black mist appeared.


    "He wants to escape."


    Tian Runn''s lips slightly parted, and the Light Element directly struck the Dark Element, but it was still a step too late!


    "Chu Ang, Master will kill you! Tsk tsk! You just wait to die! "


    An empty voice resounded in the sky.


    Chu Ang clenched both his hands into fists, Damn it!


    "He has magic treasures with him. Even if he doesn''t leave, it will be difficult for you to defeat him." Tian Runn said indifferently, a trace of blood flashed past his eyes, but he quickly recovered.


    "The people here must have been killed by them." Tian Runn looked around, the strong smell of blood making him frown.


    Chu Ang turned his head to look at the three of them. Seeing that the three of them did not have a good expression, and were obviously heavily injured, he quickly took out a pill and handed it to the three of them. "Ika Academy ¡­"


    "None of us survived, except us." Dun Leng reached out to wipe the tears on his face, and cried silently, "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    Raising his head again, the hatred in Dun Leng''s eyes grew even stronger.


    Qi Er also began to sob softly, "I think of the Principal, think of Senior Sister, and that Senior Sister even agreed to watch the stars with me ¡­"


    "You are here, your Ika is here." Chu Ang pursed his lips, "Are you willing to go to Magic Academy with me?"


    Elder Yi Lan''s face was filled with complex emotions as she looked at Dun Leng and Qi Er. In the end, she sighed.


    By the time the few of them reached Magic Academy, seven days had already passed.


    "The principal is back!" Cheng Kang''s eyes lit up when he saw Chu Ang, and his child-like face was filled with a brilliant smile. "Elder Yi Lan, Dun Leng, Qi Er, welcome home!"


    Yi Lan was startled, but the hearts of Dun Leng and Qi Er surged with a warm current.


    "President you should rest for now. The elder has received the news so I will bring the elder over."


    Cheng Kang said while beaming.


    Chu Ang nodded, and after bidding farewell to Elder Yi Lan, he returned to his own courtyard.


    "Elder Yi Lan, look over there, we''re currently building the Ika Academy. I estimate that there''s still one month until it''s completed, and this month, we''ll have to inconvenience you to stay at Magic Academy for the time being."


    Cheng Kang''s words made the shock in Yi Lan''s heart grow even more intense. "What, what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this. The Principal said that Ika Academy only changed the address, and she felt that it would be good to have it next to them. So she asked the elders to find someone to rebuild Ika Academy."


    Hearing this, Dun Leng muttered to himself, "She did not want Ika Academy to become a part of the Magic Academy. She had helped us establish a new Ika Academy ¡­"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!" Cheng Kang''s face had a strong smile, "This is good too, this way, we can meet more often."


    "So that''s how it is." Ilan closed his eyes for a long time before opening them again. "Thank you."


    This'' thank you ''contained too many emotions.


    Cheng Kang did not say anything. After bringing Elder Yi Lan into the elder''s room, he also brought Dun Leng and the other two to their courtyard.


    After a good rest, the next day, the three elders gathered everyone and told everyone about the Blue Pavilion Academy.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Many people began to shout, their faces full of rage.


    "So what? They have the ability to bully people. " Chu Ang''s lazy voice came out, he was seated at the highest position, he glanced at the people around him, "If you want to not get bullied, then you all have to follow along, and the current you all are too weak!"


    Too weak!


    With one sentence, everyone in the square fell silent.


    "We''re working hard to cultivate. We''re still young, and I think I''m already pretty good."


    "I also feel that I''m very powerful ¡­"


    "That''s right, the Spiritual Energy here are not as strong as we are, so it''s normal for them to be weak!"


    "It''s not ¡­"


    Immediately after, the discussion became louder and louder, the three elders looked towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang gave a bland laugh as the spiritual force in his body surged out. Very quickly, all the students in the plaza felt the pressure!


    He tried to mobilize his body and mind to resist but it was useless!


    Even the faces of the three Elders began to turn white, and sweat began to appear on their foreheads.


    Everyone felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their bodies!


    "Can you feel it?" Chu Ang''s carefree voice sounded, and the pressure quietly dissipated right after.


    Many people fell to the ground and gasped for breath, but they looked at Chu Ang.


    "I''m only 15 years old. Three years ago, I was a waste. Three years later, who amongst you can compare to me?"


    "You are young, and the Spiritual Energy are not plentiful. This is not the reason why you are weak!"


    "I will take two hours to cultivate, but you two will take four hours to cultivate!" Diligence makes up for incompetence! I do not believe that you guys will not be able to become outstanding people! "


    Chu Ang''s voice was not loud, but each word was extremely loud.


    "I ask myself, have you guys really cultivated properly? Do you really understand, if you''re weak, how to protect your friends and relatives? "


    Hearing that, many people lowered their heads, while Gu Fann, Xiao Miao, Cheng Kang and the others clenched their fists.


    "I''ll give you a month''s time. If you need anything, just ask the three elders. The school will provide it to you without any conditions!" What you need to do is to raise your own strength, and extend your hands when the school needs you! "


    "Yes!" Principal! "


    A deafening sound rang out.


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can come find me."


    "Headmaster, but I train in earth magic. You, you know it too?" A petite boy opened his eyes wide and tilted his head, obviously suspecting Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang laughed: "Oh, so it''s like that?" The earth element in Chu Ang''s hand suddenly appeared and turned into a dragon. It immediately wrapped around the little boy, lifted him into the air and gently lowered him down.


    The little boy''s eyes were filled with yearning. "Principal, can I do the same?"


    "Of course I can ¡­" Chu Ang laughed, "Cultivate well."


    "I will!" The boy''s eyes were filled with longing as he suddenly thought of something, "Principal, how come you can even use earth magic?"


    He seemed to have thought of something. "You, what element are you?"


    The little boy was not the only curious one, everyone looked at Chu Ang with a puzzled expression.


    "As you see, Mage of All Elements!"


    As Chu Ang''s voice fell, the seven types of elemental magic suddenly appeared.


    The trio who had just arrived were completely stunned. Wasn''t this way too magical?


    "Mage of All Elements! It''s actually Mage of All Elements! " A fanatical look appeared in Qi Er''s eyes.


    "She''s actually Mage of All Elements." Xiao Miao muttered as he looked at his good friend. Ling Yun laughed bitterly, she was afraid that she was finding it harder and harder to catch up.


    Chu Ang had already left when they were still in shock. These people, they had to be beaten up a bit, thinking that they were all amazing!


    In the space, Chu Ang chewed on an apple and hugged Little Fat Ball.


    "Do you think a month''s time is enough?" Tian Runn asked indifferently.


    "Yes, it should be possible." Chu Ang said while beaming, "Although they are not as smart as me, but they cannot level up under my Spirit Convergence Array, that would be too stupid!"


    "Spiritual Concentration Formation?" Bai Yi looked at Chu Ang suspiciously, "Master, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right!" Chu Ang threw away the apple core, and a serious look flashed past his eyes, "Isn''t Blue Pavilion Academy relying on the fact that you have a Spirit Convergence Array? They are only a low level Spirit Convergence Array and they are already so arrogant. "


    "Then if I set up a high level Spirit Convergence Array, would I be able to rule over the entire world?"


    "I''ll let that fake and inferior product of theirs see what a true Spirit Convergence Array is like!"


    "After all, what I like to do the most is... "That''s a slap to the face ¡­"

 C78

    "Pfft!"


    Flying Feather who was drinking his fruit juice immediately spurted out, his face completely red. Looking at Chu Ang''s serious expression, she felt that her three views had been turned upside down.


    Even if ordinary people wanted to show off, they would keep a low profile and be modest, right?


    How did she become so high-profile?


    Humans, what a strange animal.


    However, Chu Ang did not care about what a Divine Beast thought.


    A formation, other than the support of runes, would also require Devil Beast Crystal Core s to set up the formation.


    Given Magic Academy, naturally, was the best. Thus, Chu Ang went straight to the underground market.


    However, upon entering, she discovered that she seemed to have forgotten the most important matter.


    "We don''t seem to have any money." Standing in the noisy hall, Chu Ang''s face slightly flushed as he looked at Tian Runn at his side.


    Tian Runn stared blankly for a moment, then coughed dryly twice.


    "Hahaha!" Uncle Zhong''s laughter could be heard, "Girl, you might not have any money right now, but you can earn some."


    "Earn money?" How do I earn it? "


    "You can appraise the pill you refined or the runes you drew in this underground auction."


    So it''s like that ¡­


    Chu Ang nodded. While no one was watching, he quickly took out an Intermediate Life Potion and found the person in charge of the auction.


    "Miss Chu, please follow me." The person in charge did not look down on Chu Ang as a child and brought her to the room for identification, "Elder Yu, this is the young miss who is here to sell pill."


    "Come in." An elderly voice came from inside, but when he saw Chu Ang, he frowned, "Let me have a look."


    Chu Ang passed the bottle in his hand to the old man.


    The old man carelessly opened it and gasped: "Intermediate Life Potion!"


    "Yes." Chu Ang nodded, "Are you accepting it?"


    "Accept, of course!" Elder Yu''s eyes turned, "My friend, may I ask if the pill master who refined this medicine can be introduced?"


    Chu Ang was speechless. After thinking about it, he changed the topic and said: "I''m sorry, I also accidentally obtained this bottle of medicine."


    "So that''s how it is." Elder Yu''s eyes dimmed. Looking at the pure Intermediate Life Potion, he sighed: "Fine, this potion is worth a hundred thousand red crystals."


    Chu Ang nodded, he looked at the Devil Beast Crystal Core by the side and his eyes lit up: "Elder Yu, can you use these Devil Beast Crystal Core s to exchange for it?"


    Jade Elder was startled, he looked at the Devil Beast Crystal Core beside him that had only First Rank of High Grade and the corner of his mouth twitched: "You want to use this?"


    "Yes, the more the better." Chu Ang laughed, Devil Beast Crystal Core s with First Rank of High Grade were enough.


    Elder Yu shook his head helplessly: "Girl, you are trading the watermelon for sesame seed ah!"


    "That''s what I want." Chu Ang''s attitude was very firm, Jade Elder looked at Tian Runn again, "Are you sure?"


    Tian Runn nodded.


    Elder Yu nodded his head: "Alright, I have around a thousand Devil Beast Crystal Core here. I''ll give them all to you, and I''ll give you another fifty thousand red crystals."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s face revealed a smile. After placing all the items into the Storage Ring, he then took out the other pill: "Elder Yu, this pill might be able to help you with your old illness." After speaking, he left.


    Jade Elder was shocked, she actually found out that she had an old illness?


    He quickly opened the bottle and his life aura gushed out.


    High, high level Life Potion!


    Elder Yu was stunned, then he forced himself to drink it!


    A strong life force was healing his old injuries!


    Jade Elder''s eyes were terrifyingly bright!


    Yes, that''s the feeling!


    If not for someone giving him a bottle of [Advanced] Life Potion, it would be impossible for him to come back alive. All these years, he had been searching for [Advanced] Life Potion, but no one was able to refine it.


    Looking at his left hand, he saw that it was trembling inaudibly. The excitement in his heart grew stronger, and he quickly ran out, wanting to look for Chu Ang''s figure. He had a feeling in his heart, that the Alchemist Master was the girl from earlier!


    Just that, when he walked outside, Chu Ang was no longer there. With the breeze blowing, it made him more clear-headed, and he laughed at himself, thinking, how old is she, how could he possibly be able to create a high levelled Life Potion?


    On the other side, Chu Ang was looking at a bag of Crystal Core, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "You don''t need any other rare treasures?" Tian Runn raised his eyebrows.


    "I originally wanted to, but we don''t have enough money, so it''s fine. Besides, the Spirit Convergence Array that we used to set up with these Devil Beast Crystal Core is not bad, we can just change it when we have a better one in the future."


    Returning to the Magic Academy, he realized that there wasn''t a single person present.


    "Peace ¡­" Ling Yun walked over with a smile, "A letter from Chu Yu."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s hand trembled slightly, and quickly received the letter, opening it with trembling hands.


    "No problem, he''s safe." She closed her eyes, and only the heavens knew whether she had relaxed or not ever since Chu Yu had left.


    Ling Yun nodded her head: "It''s fine, he will return safely."


    "I''ll go train first."


    Waving his hand, Chu Ang once again read the contents of the letter. "North, this child actually went north ¡­"


    It looked like it was time for her to go out and adventure.


    He spent seven days to set up the Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    It was to the point that Elder Yi Lan strongly requested for Ika Academy to merge with their Magic Academy. With such a good place, he wasn''t willing to leave!


    Dun Leng and Qi Er had even forgotten to eat and sleep as they cultivated in the courtyard.


    The spiritual energy here was too dense!


    "What?" You want to leave? " Elder Yu stood up with a ''whoosh'', and looked at Chu Ang with widened eyes. "No! You are the Principal of Magic Academy, you ¡­ "


    "I''m going out to gain experience." Chu Ang helplessly interrupted Elder Yu''s words, and looked towards Elder Rong and Elder Li, "Elder, the three of you can take care of the Magic Academy, it doesn''t need me."


    Elder Rong and Elder Fu looked at each other and nodded.


    "Be careful."


    Elder Yu didn''t say anything. After all, he knew that going out to gain experience was still quite good for his strength to rise.


    On the second day, Chu Ang and Tian Runn left. Before leaving, he handed the Spirit Convergence Array to the two elders.


    But Elder Yu could draw the Spirit Gathering Symbol, so she only prepared the Devil Beast Crystal Core.


    "Master, which way should we go?" Flying Feather hovered in the sky, looking at the fork in the road, he asked suspiciously.


    "Beijing." Chu Ang lowered his eyes and said indifferently.


    Tian Runn was suspicious, "I thought you wanted to look for Chu Yu first."


    "No rush. Since he can write a letter, it means that he''s safe. Let''s go find your soul first." She did not forget that when he was in the capital, Tian Runn sensed his soul.


    Hearing that, Tian Runn pursed his lips, a complicated look flashing past his eyes, and his heart had an indescribable warm feeling flowing through. Although it was very resistance, it had to be said, this kind of feeling was very good.


    Three days later, the two of them arrived at the capital.


    Tian Runn frowned: "It''s very strong."


    "Lead the way."


    The two of them headed west. There were quite a number of students around them. Although the exchange competition had ended, it was clear that the students from the various schools had yet to leave.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Chu Ang and Tian Runn immediately put on their hoods.


    Fortunately, there were many of them on the streets, so no one felt it was strange.


    "This is ¡­"


    The two looked at the forest, their brows slightly knitted. "The mountain behind the Blue Pavilion Academy?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. This is a barrier, and if I''m not mistaken, only the elders of the Blue Pavilion Academy can open it."


    Tian Runn frowned: "Looks like we need to first investigate when this realm will be opened."


    "At night."


    The two of them found an inn to stay in.


    At night, the two of them went straight to the Principal''s room of the Blue Pavilion Academy, but there was only Elder Gao in the entire Principal''s room.


    The two could only leave.


    "Wait." Tian Runn''s slender fingers grabbed onto Chu Ang''s wrist and with a slight force, the two of them entered a small corner.


    Immediately after, a figure walked away from the two of them.


    "Elder Gao?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn seemed to be deep in thought, "Elder Gao only had Dark Element s in his body, but they were suppressed by his own lightning element, so he didn''t sense them."


    "Then how did you feel it?" Chu Ang was suspicious. He had always felt that he was extremely vigilant, his five senses were becoming clearer and clearer as he trained. However, he never thought that the person beside his was even more powerful than he was.


    However, they were both at the same level of strength, the difference was too great!


    "Let''s go." Tian Runn only glanced at Chu Ang indifferently, before pulling her along to follow behind Elder Gao.


    He did not expect that the Elder Gao would actually come to the barrier that they had arrived at today. Surprisingly, the surrounding people were the four Blue Pavilion Academy elders, Old Gu, Old Chen and two other elders that he did not recognize.


    "Principal, tomorrow is the last day of the exchange competition. We promised other schools to open the secret plane."


    "Indeed, we don''t know the dangers inside. Of course, there are quite a few opportunities. However, this thing that caused our school to ¡­"


    "You can''t put it like that. All those who enter will enter the Blue Pavilion Academy, and in the end, they are all our students."


    "Old Gu is right."


    Everyone nodded, even the slightest bit of reluctance could be seen in their hearts.


    The Elder Gao heard this and said indifferently: "It''s just a secret realm, it''s good to be able to raise the strength of these students. Although it''s our school''s treasure, but we cannot hide it, today we will go in and see if there are any dangers, after all, these are all geniuses, if they fall, it will be the loss of this world."


    "Yes, Principal!"


    Everyone''s faces revealed looks of admiration. As the secret realm opened up, five people walked in.


    Tian Runn and Chu Ang looked at each other and saw the thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    Everything was waiting for tomorrow.


    The next day, Tian Runn directly entered the space. After all, the two people''s goal was too big.


    Chu Ang carefully approached the barrier, frowning as he tried to think of a solution.


    It was impossible for him to go directly, so he could only rely on the Stealth Talisman.


    Thinking about this, the Stealth Talisman in his hands quickly patted his body when they opened the barrier, and quickly rushed into the secret realm.


    "Hmm?" Elder Gao curiously looked in the direction Chu Ang had gone, "Strange."


    "Principal, what''s wrong?" Old Gu walked over and asked doubtfully.


    Elder Gao shook his head. He could clearly feel the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy, but there was no one around.


    He was afraid that he was hallucinating.


    "Alright, the secret plane will open in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Everyone, go in." As the Elder Gao''s voice fell, dozens of students entered the secret realm with confident smiles on their faces.


    And Chu Ang, on the other hand, quickly found a hiding spot before the Stealth Talisman''s time came to an end. Tian Runn walked out and scanned his surroundings, "This way ¡­"


    As the two went deeper, a sense of danger emerged in Chu Ang''s heart, while his expression became grave.


    The oppressive atmosphere caused Chu Ang to be in an extremely bad mood.


    "Tian Runn!" Chu Ang suddenly grabbed onto Tian Runn''s sleeves, his exquisite little face was full of seriousness, but his eyes flashed with ridicule, "Wait, if there''s any danger later, I''ll run!"

 C79

    Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang indifferently, his eyes were deep: "Sure."


    Hm?


    Chu Ang was startled, then his mouth twitched: "It''s just a joke, the atmosphere is too tense."


    "I mean it." Tian Runn turned his head, looked at his surroundings, and spoke with an unquestionable tone, "After all, I can directly enter the space."


    Chu Ang, "..."


    You are so terrible!


    Along the way, the surrounding trees became denser and denser and the cries of Devil Beast could be heard from time to time.


    "Weird, the Devil Beast is obviously here, why isn''t there one?"


    Chu Ang frowned and looked at Tian Runn. "Did I hear it wrong?"


    Tian Runn shook his head: "No."


    Chu Ang looked around, and then walked towards the left. Suddenly, he felt his vision blurred, and when he looked again, he saw that the trees were still trees, but they seemed to be different.


    Chu Ang took out a red cloth and tied it to a bamboo stick, signaling Tian Runn to follow him.


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "It''s a hallucination array. We never went outside. "


    Tian Runn naturally reacted as well, pointing at the red bamboo cloth that was tied up, "Let''s follow it."


    Chu Ang nodded, the two of them followed the bamboo and walked forward. No matter which direction the bamboo turned to, the two of them would follow it, never changing places.


    After a quarter of an hour, he felt his vision go dark, and when he opened his eyes again, he noticed that the ground was covered in petals, but the surroundings were completely devoid of people.


    The two of them looked at each other and walked over.


    Chu Ang looked at the crisscrossing chess pieces on the chessboard, and only felt a hum in his head. It was as if thousands of troops and horses had appeared in front of him.


    He could almost hear the sounds of fighting, shouting and crying!


    "Chu Ang!" A low voice came out, Chu Ang''s mind stirred, he quickly retreated two steps, his confused eyes gradually became clear again, a serious look flashed past his eyes: "What a strong ability to confuse."


    "The white character is ahead of Blackie by one. If Blackie can turn the tide and win, then this illusory magic array will be broken." Tian Runn said slowly, playing with the black chess piece, he stared at it intently.


    Chu Ang did not understand much about Go, he was locked in the laboratory in his previous life. Although he had read quite a lot of books, he had very little knowledge about Go.


    "Mother, I will!" In his mind, White Jade Bone''s voice sounded.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, and released White Jade Bone. White Jade Bone quickly finished assembling her bones, and ran to the side of the Go board. Her two skulls were blazing with ghostfire, "I''m so familiar with this Go board ¡­"


    White Jade Bone''s tone was full of hesitation, "Mother, I seem to know this place ¡­"


    Chu Ang looked at White Jade Bone doubtfully. "Didn''t you forget about when you were still alive? "What, do you remember now?"


    "No, I just have an impression of it." White Jade Bone bit on the skull, "This chess board, is what I played before, but the one I played was Bai Zi, and he broke my chess board."


    "Who is he?" Tian Runn''s low voice sounded out.


    White Jade Bone tried her best to think about it, but in the end, she still shook her Skull to show that she did not know.


    "Can you use a chess piece?"


    Tian Runn did not hesitate and looked at the chess board.


    "I... "I remember ¡­" White Jade Bone seemed to be trying hard to recall something, as she carried her own Skull with both hands.


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, she knew this Skull was unreliable!


    "I''ll try." Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang as he spoke blandly, but the hand that was holding the chess piece suddenly tightened; it was enough to see the nervousness in his heart.


    Chu Ang laughed: "Alright, but don''t worry about it. If worst comes to worst, we''ll just go back into space, and we won''t die anyway."


    Tian Runn lowered his eyes, concealing the warmth in his eyes. His long fingers held onto Hei Zi, and with a "pa" sound, he placed them on the Go board.


    Suddenly, the chessboard emitted a strong white light!


    "Hahahahaha!" An aged laughter rang out, and the white light converged to form an effect. An old man and a child were playing chess in front of a chessboard.


    The old man was kind and the child was mischievous. The two of them seemed to be arguing about something. The old man let out a heavy sigh and the image disappeared.


    "This old man is so familiar ¡­" White Jade Bone''s tone was full of doubt, "Ai, forget it, I can''t remember anyways, I probably knew him when I was alive."


    As he said that, White Jade Bone arrived at Chu Ang''s side. "Mother, did you solve it?"


    "Yes." Chu Ang nodded, the surrounding scene had already dispersed and a tunnel appeared in front of them.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn and saw that he was frowning, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Over here." Tian Runn''s eyes flickered with points, he pursed his lips and walked towards the back of the pavilion.


    Behind the pavilion was a large pond, Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn''s back, and seemed to have thought of something.


    "You''ve been here?"


    "I don''t know. After sleeping for a thousand years, I have long forgotten the past." Tian Runn said indifferently, he closed his eyes and light rose up from his hands, following that, a strand of soul emerged from the pool and entered between his eyebrows.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Tian Runn frowned as he endured the pain in his head.


    "What''s going on?" An uneasy feeling flashed in Chu Ang''s heart. The soul attack from before did not make Tian Runn feel any pain.


    "Mother, I feel like there''s something wrong with father''s soul ¡­" White Jade Bone sat on a stone stool at the side, swung her legs, and said leisurely, "Daddy''s soul seems to have impurities within it."


    "But Daddy should be able to see it." White Jade Bone shook her head, indicating that she completely did not understand Tian Runn''s thoughts.


    The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hands covered Tian Runn''s face, only to see that his face was covered in sweat.


    "It''s nothing, I just messed with some dirty stuff."


    Tian Runn said while gasping for air.


    "The soul has been here for thousands of years, so it''s not impossible for it to come into contact with something that isn''t clean." "However, if you want to remove them, it will be extremely painful. After all, these things have already fused with your own soul, so removing them would be equivalent to removing some of your own soul."


    "He is stripping her off, but if Ling Yun was there, she would have immediately used her fire element, causing the pain to lessen."


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, but unfortunately, Ling Yun was not here.


    Unknowingly, White Jade Bone had walked over, the bones in her hands were raised, and with a "peng" sound, White Jade Bone retreated quickly, trembling as she said, "Father, I just want to help you ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched: "You''re knocking him out to help him?"


    White Jade Bone twisted her neck a little, placed both of her arms into the Skull and took out the ghostfire in her eyes.


    Chu Ang raised her eyebrows. This was the first time she realized that he could actually take out the ghostfire inside the Skull.


    It was as if his black skull and eyes could still see the figure of a person. White Jade Bone reached out his hand, tapped on the center of Tian Runn''s brows, and grabbed his soul.


    Chu Ang quickly looked at Tian Runn. He had clearly fainted, yet he still opened his eyes.


    Chu Ang did not dare to think too much about the pain of his soul.


    She could only carefully stare at White Jade Bone, only to see that White Jade Bone seemed to be used to doing this, being careless, and in the blink of an eye, her soul was separated from his.


    He tapped the center of Tian Runn''s brows and fused with his soul. A sharp ray of light appeared in Tian Runn''s eyes, looking at the soul impurities in White Jade Bone''s hands that were twisting around, he wanted to escape.


    "Someone wants to destroy Tian Runn''s soul." "The Dark Element devoured the soul. If Tian Runn''s soul was not powerful, it would have devoured everything long ago!"


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank as he looked at Tian Runn: "Dark Element?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn nodded his head, "I have my own Dark Element. If it weren''t for the two Dark Element devouring each other, I believe the souls in this place would not exist anymore."


    "What will happen to you if you lose your soul?" Chu Ang faintly felt that someone was targeting Tian Runn, but who could feel Tian Runn''s soul?


    "I will never be able to recover." Tian Runn''s tone was extremely calm, "Ten years later, I will vanish into thin air."


    "From the moment I wake up, I must find all my soul within ten years."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "If that''s the case, then I think that someone has your other soul in their hand. Only in this way can the soul sense each other."


    "That''s right." Tian Runn nodded, "You want to devour all of my soul, hehe."


    For the first time, Tian Runn''s face had a bloodthirsty look.


    "However, the person behind you doesn''t seem to understand you. He actually doesn''t know that you also know Dark Element." Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, "We need to hurry up and search for him."


    Tian Runn nodded: "Let''s go out first."


    Tian Runn looked at White Jade Bone, only to see its body shivering, and quickly rushing to Chu Ang''s side: "Mother, I want to go back!"


    Daddy is too scary!


    Chu Ang was speechless, he then placed White Jade Bone into the space before the two of them walked out.


    "Since you''ve come, let''s go back and reap some benefits." A sly look flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, he sniffed and said, "There are herbs inside."


    Tian Runn naturally had no objections, he followed behind Chu Ang with his eyes unfocused, as though he was thinking of something.


    "Hmm?" Chu Ang stopped, only to see a python circling in front of him, spitting its tongue out. It opened its eyes, glanced at Chu Ang, and then closed its eyes.


    Chu Ang was suspicious. He didn''t feel any hostility towards it.


    This, was too unscientific. Weren''t Devil Beast and humans born hostile?


    "Let''s go around it." Chu Ang said softly, he looked at the python warily, and just as he took a step forward, he heard the old voice from deep within his soul.


    "Middle stage Soul Formation Chu Family Member?"


    Chu Ang suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked at Tian Runn. Obviously, Tian Runn heard it too.


    The power of this python was above them!


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "East Continent, Chu Ang."


    "Oh?" The python once again opened its eyes, as if it was sizing up Chu Ang. After a long while, it finally said, "It''s actually Chu Family Member from the East Continent?"


    "The protection of the Chu Family has been there for thousands of years, and it''s finally here. Child, go in ¡­"


    Chu Ang was startled. He wanted to ask something, but the python had already closed its eyes.


    However, just as they entered, the Elder Gao s outside opened their eyes abruptly and exchanged glances with the four great elders.


    "The barrier has been broken!"


    "Principal, we have to go in!"


    A hint of coldness flashed past Elder Gao''s eyes: "Of course!"


    Following Elder Gao''s order, the five of them quickly entered the barrier. When the other elders saw this, they looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what was happening inside.


    When Chu Ang and Tian Runn just entered the cave, Elder Gao and the rest had already rushed over. The giant python suddenly opened its eyes and straightened its body: "You guys, scram!"


    Elder Gao and the rest quickly retreated, vigilantly looking at the giant python.


    "Senior, why can''t we enter if they can?" Old Gu couldn''t help but ask.


    The giant python coldly snorted, "Thieves, do you have any face?"

 C80

    The python''s words caused the five people''s faces to darken. The Elder Gao snorted and looked at the other elders before charging forward: "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    At this time, Chu Ang and Tian Runn had already entered a deep tunnel, without any light.


    Fortunately, their night vision wasn''t a problem at all.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Chu Ang knocked on the wall. It was hollow and the sound of flowing water could faintly be heard from inside.


    They looked at each other and quickened their pace. There were no traps along the way, but the door in front of them could not be opened.


    "I''ll try." The element in Tian Runn''s hand condensed into a ball, fiercely hitting the stone slab, but the stone tablet was able to directly absorb the Elemental Sphere, and did not move at all.


    "That''s strange." Tian Runn raised his brows, "Power of the bloodline."


    Bloodline Power?


    Chu Ang instantly understood as his palm slashed open. After his palm was dyed red with blood, he placed his palm on top of the stone in the middle of the class.


    A powerful suction force caused the two of them to be unable to resist and they directly inhaled.


    After the white light disappeared, Chu Ang scanned his surroundings but did not find Tian Runn''s figure. Instead, he found himself in a normal looking house, with the exception of a table, there was nothing else.


    Chu Ang walked to the side of the stage and knocked on the chopping board, producing a sound of solid wood.


    There were no traps ¡­


    Chu Ang sat on the floor, supporting his lower jaw with one hand, his eyes looking at the wall, his mind connecting to the space, but he realized that he could not connect at all.


    He closed his eyes and used his mental power to feel his surroundings. Suddenly, his eyes opened and he quickly walked to the corner. He reached out his hand to brush off the thick dust. The word "Chu" impressively appeared on his hand.


    Chu... Chu Family!


    That''s right, if it wasn''t Chu Family, why would the giant python let him in?


    Chu Family, just what kind of family was it!?


    All this while, Chu Ang had always known that the Chu Family was not an ordinary family. But after appearing in this ancient forbidden area, he had a faint thought in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Ang used the power of his bloodline once again.


    Although it was Chu Family''s territory, a thousand years had passed, and the dangers of the place were unknown. Chu Ang vigilantly looked around, and slowly walked down.


    With every step he took, ''jiyaa'' sounds could be heard.


    When he landed, Chu Ang saw a depression in the ground. Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something and took out the Chu Family badge.


    "Chu Family, descendant?"


    Chu Ang''s entire body shivered, he did not know why, but he felt a sharp pain on his nose, the trembling that came from the depths of his soul made Chu Ang kneel down, and he produced a loud noise.


    "The descendant of Chu Family, Chu Ang ¡­"


    "Oh? It''s actually a little girl. Hmm, she''s not even an adult yet, but her West Continent? "


    "No, East Continent, Hainan Town, Chu Ang. The current patriarch is junior''s grandfather, Chu Bei."


    "It''s actually East Continent ¡­" "East Continent is a continent with the least amount of spirit energy. I never expected that you would actually reach the Spirit Transformation level."


    "Child, I don''t have much time, this is just a projection."


    "What I want to tell you is that the main house has received a threat and needs your help. Child, remember, head towards the West Continent. That is where the main house is located ¡­"


    "And I, am the Third Elder of the Chu Family ¡­"


    Chu Ang clenched his fists at the side, took a deep breath, and said word by word: "Chu Ang, will forever be engraved in my heart!"


    Following Chu Ang''s words, the light and shadow disappeared.


    As for the Chu Family that was far away, the Third Elder, who was in the middle of discussing something with everyone else in the conference room, suddenly had a heavy expression on his face. A hint of happiness flashed in his eyes: "Patriarch! A junior has contacted the main house! "


    "What?" Which continent is it? "


    "East Continent! Mid stage Soul Formation!


    The old man sitting on top let out a heavy sigh. "It''s actually someone from the East Continent, but the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation realm is just too weak ¡­"


    "Don''t let them be in danger. Third Brother, notify that junior. Do not come to West Continent."


    The corners of the third elder''s mouth moved, but there was a look of helplessness in his eyes, "That''s just a projection of mine from a thousand years ago. It''s already shattered."


    Everyone looked at each other with traces of worry on their faces.


    Chu Ang held onto his chest, feeling a pressure in her heart, making her unable to breathe.


    "Chu Ang." Tian Runn''s voice brought Chu Ang back to reality and he quickly stood up, "Tian Runn?"


    "Yeah, there should be a mechanism for you to find."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang looked around, put away the Chu Family badge, then looked at a button beside him. Pressing it, the walls separated, and Chu Ang quickly rushed over: Tian Runn?


    Tian Runn shook his head: "You haven''t been attacked?"


    "Not really."


    "What did you encounter?"


    "It''s just a Devil Beast. Let''s go out first."


    Listening to this, Chu Ang seemed to be deep in thought. The two of them did not sense any danger along the way, but the two of them were originally heading back the way they came from, but the scene was different.


    "Whoosh!"


    The surroundings suddenly lit up with flickering candles, causing the two people to narrow their eyes.


    "Who is it!"


    An angered roar came over, Chu Ang and Tian Runn quickly looked in the direction of the voice in alert, the two of them had already condensed the force of the element in their hands.


    Spirit power covered every nook and cranny. Suddenly, they were obstructed.


    "This way." Chu Ang walked towards the left and pressed a button, he saw a cage.


    The gigantic bat inside the cage made Chu Ang look suspicious: "There''s actually a Devil Beast here?"


    "Human?"


    "Chu Family Member?"


    The bat released a sound, its pair of small eyes staring at Chu Ang, instantly making Chu Ang feel the pressure.


    "Chu Feng?" "No, you''re not Chu Feng. Who are you?"


    "Chu Feng?"


    Chu Ang was completely shocked. He looked at the bat and asked coldly, "You know Chu Feng?"


    Chu Feng, that hidden name, was her father!


    That father who loved her to the bones!


    "Hmph, a puny human dares to question me!"


    The bat suddenly stood up and spewed out flames, the blazing flames making Chu Ang retreat quickly.


    Tian Runn''s hand slashed in front of him, and the water particles immediately extinguished the flames.


    "If it weren''t for my suppression, how could you be my opponent? You are only in the middle stage of the Flower God!"


    The bat let out a heart-wrenching sound. It seemed that this cage had the effect of suppressing its strength.


    According to what the bat said, Chu Ang could surmise that Chu Feng came here before and subdued the bat, but for some reason, he was unable to bring the bat away.


    In that case, this bat must know what happened!


    Thinking about this, the Dark Element in Chu Ang''s hand immediately shot towards the bat: "Speak, or don''t you want to speak?"


    "Dark Element? You are actually one of them! "


    "No, no, your Dark Element is different from them ¡­"


    The bat''s mouth muttered. It seemed to have thought of something and raised its head to look at Chu Ang, its eyes clearly at a loss. "Chu Family Member actually knows Dark Element ¡­"


    "Hahahaha, so it''s you! So it''s you! "


    The bat laughed loudly, as if it had thought of something, and its entire body became excited: "Chu Family''s Youngster, go look for them! If you find them, you''ll be able to save your parents! "


    They?


    Chu Ang seemed to have understood something: "That group of man in black s?"


    "Not bad, go to the West Continent. There is the answer you want there. "It''s a mess!"


    The bat grew a pair of wings, which struck the iron cage and struck the bat viciously.


    The bat let out painful sounds, but its expression was extremely cheerful. It looked at Chu Ang like it was looking at a piece of Tang Monk''s meat.


    "You''ve met my father. What happened between you two?" Chu Ang saw that the bat was lying in the cage with its eyes closed, so he asked the question quickly.


    However, the bat did not answer her.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn said indifferently: "It was forced to wake up earlier, and now it has fallen into a deep sleep."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows and forcefully woke up. Was it because of her?


    Although his heart was filled with suspicions, after hearing news about his father, Chu Ang decided to no longer stay and walked toward the exit with Tian Runn.


    However, before he reached the cave entrance, he heard the sounds of fighting coming from outside.


    The two of them looked at each other, retracted their Qi and carefully approached the python. They saw that Elder Gao and the others were surrounding and attacking the python, and the python''s body was already covered in wounds, dripping with blood.


    "Humph, after a thousand years, your strength has deteriorated. You are not our match!" Old Gu grunted coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain. "Otherwise, you will die!"


    "Protecting this time is my duty. Foolish humans, die!"


    The giant python''s eyes were red. The Spiritual Energy s increased explosively, preparing for the final strike!


    Chu Ang frowned, and quickly rushed out: "Senior!"


    Hearing Chu Ang''s voice, the giant python seemed to be extremely shocked. "Leave this place quickly!"


    "Who are you?" For some reason, Chu Ang faintly felt that this enormous python was connected to him in such a way.


    The giant python looked at Elder Gao and the others warily, and then started to size Chu Ang up again. A look of gratification flashed across its eyes, "Good, very good ¡­"


    "It''s you!" Elder Gao roared, "How can you come in here!"


    "Humph!" Chu Ang did not reply. Instead, it was the giant python that snorted angrily, its voice filled with contempt, "This, is originally something from the Chu Family. If it weren''t for your insatiable greed, why would you have engraved your imprints on it?"


    "What did you get out of it?" Elder Gu''s eyes narrowed into a line as he looked at Chu Ang.


    Is it something that belongs to the Chu Family in the first place?


    So...


    Chu Ang seemed to have an answer in his mind: "You are Chu Feng''s contracted Devil Beast?"


    "That''s right." The python''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, "Child, I''ve finally waited for you. My mission has been accomplished. Quickly leave this place ¡­"


    The giant python also felt that Elder Gao and the rest were not easy to deal with. It rolled Tian Runn and Chu Ang up, and wanted to send them away, but Elder Gao and the rest were naturally unwilling to do so.


    The giant python was already severely injured, but when it heard the sound of a sword entering flesh, blood flowed from the mouth of the giant python, but its eyes were filled with determination.


    Chu Ang looked at the five people chasing after him with ice-cold eyes, "There''s no escape..."


    Tian Runn laughed: "Then, let''s fight!"

 C81

    "Little girl, don''t act recklessly. You are not their match." The giant python''s voice was hoarse, "Master''s life, I will definitely protect anyone with Chu Family with my life!"


    Chu Ang''s heart suddenly shook, and he looked at the python with a complicated expression: "You don''t have to do this."


    "Haha, living for a few thousand years is enough ¡­" As the giant python suddenly accelerated, it quickly shook off the five people behind it. However, in just three breaths of time, the five people had caught up once again!


    "It''s a spell." Tian Runn''s face did not show any signs of anxiety, and said indifferently, "The giant python has already reached its limit."


    Sure enough, as the sound of his voice faded, there was a ''bang'' as the giant python ruthlessly crashed onto the ground, producing a loud sound.


    The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hands quickly covered the giant python''s body, the expression on his face extremely complex. Everyone said that the Devil Beast and humans were irreconcilable, but this time, the human actually wanted to kill her, and as a Devil Beast, he was protected. How ironic!


    "Little girl, tell me, who is Chu Feng to you ¡­" The giant python panted heavily. Under the Light Element''s treatment, it became slightly better and stared at Chu Ang as it asked slowly.


    Chu Ang ignored the five people who had already chased over and bit his lips. "He''s my father."


    "So that''s how it is." The giant python''s voice carried a hint of happiness. "Girl, go save Master. You must go save him. He''s still alive ¡­"


    "I understand." Chu Ang''s face was filled with seriousness, he nodded at the giant python, his eyes filled with determination, "You can''t die too."


    As he said that, a bottle appeared in his hand, and he placed the pill inside it next to the python''s mouth: "Eat it."


    The giant python felt the pill''s aura and was slightly startled. It opened its mouth and ate the pill, but there was moisture in its eyes and it muttered: "In the end, it''s Chu Family Member ¡­"


    Seeing that the python''s injuries had stabilized, Chu Ang stood up and looked towards the five people with Tian Runn. A faint smile appeared on his lips: "So it''s actually the principal and elders of the Blue Pavilion Academy.


    The corner of Old Gu''s mouth twitched. He took a step forward, looked at Chu Ang, and said slowly: "A straightforward person does not lie, how did you all come in?"


    "That''s right, only we can open the barrier. How did you sneak in?"


    The other clan elder could not understand no matter how much he thought about it, and stared at Chu Ang and Tian Runn.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed: If I said I would wake up here, would you believe me?


    Elder Gao frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Ang took a step ahead of him: "You guys naturally won''t believe it, but that''s right. After all, this place is our Chu Family''s territory!"


    With that, Chu Ang looked at Elder Gao with a smile that was not a smile: "The Principal has taken this place for himself, have you discussed it with Chu Family Member?"


    "Nonsense!" Old Gu gave a loud shout as his face darkened, "This is the territory under the Blue Pavilion Academy, what does it have to do with the Chu Family? Moreover, what was Chu Family? I''ve never heard of it before! "


    Chu Ang''s pupils contracted all of a sudden, and started to emit a cold light: "Chu Family, you are not worthy of knowing!"


    "As for how you obtained this place, all of you should be clear about it!"


    "The Devil Beast here, the forbidden grounds here only recognize the bloodline of Chu Family!"


    Hearing this, the Elder Gao seemed to know something and muttered, "No wonder the stone door could not be opened ¡­"


    "What did you get out of it?" The youngest of the five clan elders looked at Chu Ang, his voice filled with threat, "Hand it over, and we can let you live."


    "Hur hur." Chu Ang laughed. Not to mention there was nothing inside, even if there was, since it was something from the Chu Family, how could she give it to someone else?


    "Looks like you don''t want to hand it over. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite, Principal!"


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The Elder Gao shouted coldly, and the five of them attacked at the same time. Chu Ang and Tian Runn were already prepared, the two of them directly attacked with the elements in their hands!


    Mid stage Soul Formation!


    The five people were stunned at the same time. Their faces were filled with shock! He was actually at the mid stage of Soul Formation!


    How old were these two?!


    They looked at each other, and Elder Chen frowned. He took the medicine out of his storage bag and quickly distributed it.


    Other than the Elder Gao, the other three all drank.


    Very quickly, the strength of the three suppressed Chu Ang and Tian Runn. This kind of pressure caused a sense of vigilance to rise in the hearts of the two.


    "Mid stage Soul Formation is indeed formidable, what a pity ¡­" Elder Gao raised his eyebrows, a trace of pity in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by viciousness. In the next second, he saw a change in Elder Gao''s aura.


    "Three of them are at the late stage of Soul Formation, and one is at the early stage of the God Realm." The python''s voice sounded anxious.


    "Be careful!" Tian Runn said this. Ahead of him, wind elements wrapped around his body to dodge injuries, Earth Element s acted as a precaution, while Light Element s healed wounds. Fire elements sneak attacked from time to time.


    Amongst the three late stage Soul Formation cultivators, although Tian Runn had to contend with them with great difficulty, it was fortunate that his life wasn''t in danger.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, he was a fire elementalist from the Elder Gao, so he was able to counter each other. Water elemental energy surged in his palm, and he quickly rushed towards the Elder Gao!


    But, in the end, it was still God''s power, Chu Ang could not even touch the hem of his clothes, and was directly struck to the ground, his internal organs throbbing with pain!


    "Little girl, nothing is of use in front of your strength."


    Elder Gao laughed coldly, his mental power surging towards him, wanting to bind Chu Ang.


    But how could Chu Ang do as he wished?


    Swiftly activating her mental power, it had to be said that the mental power of Elder Gao was indeed very strong, but what she was most proud of was her mental power!


    The battle of spirit power between the two shocked Elder Gao, a flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes, if you were to describe him as soft-hearted just now, then right now, he had already made his decision, he had to kill Chu Ang!


    If such a person were to grow up and become an enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    He quickly cut off the spiritual force, and the fire in his hand began to emit a blazing light.


    The Elder Gao''s fire element had turned into a fierce tiger, opening its mouth wide towards Chu Ang!


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Water Dragon!"


    Chu Ang bellowed, and an earthen wall blocked the first attack.


    However, Chu Ang''s [Earth Wall] was like an egg striking a rock, and it quickly dissipated. And under the fierce bite of the fire tiger, the water dragon only had one head left!


    Chu Ang''s face paled, a cold look flashed past his eyes. The Dark Element appeared in his hands again, and Chu Ang, who was wrapped in wind, wanted to go behind Elder Gao. However, in front of Elder Gao, Chu Ang''s speed was slowed down by several times!


    "Chu Ang, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing the fire element rushing towards him, Chu Ang gritted his teeth and shouted, "Devour!"


    The Dark Element suddenly turned into a whirlpool, wrapping the fire element within!


    The element in Chu Ang''s body started to move, and the Dark Element became bigger and bigger. However, it was unable to resist the Elder Gao''s fire element!


    Without caring about the blood trail at the corner of his mouth, he quickly kept the Dark Element and pasted a Stealth Talisman onto his body!


    "Hmm?" A trace of doubt flashed across Elder Gao''s eyes.


    "It''s the Stealth Talisman." The three of them were relaxed facing a mid stage Soul Formation cultivator, but they were unable to kill Tian Runn.


    After thinking about it, Elder Chen still walked over to Elder Gao''s side, looking at the surroundings, "It won''t be long."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s kill him first." Elder Gao glanced at Tian Runn and said indifferently.


    The two of them rushed towards Tian Runn.


    It was not easy for Chu Ang to catch his breath, but seeing the two''s actions, he clenched his teeth and quickly appeared!


    "Master, let us out!"


    Bai Yi''s anxious voice transmitted over. Chu Ang was slightly stunned, and quickly understood, releasing Bai Yi and Flying Feather, who quickly rushed to Tian Runn''s side, and took Tian Runn away!


    Chu Ang immediately stepped forward: "Sword of Fire!"


    "Lightning Summoning!"


    Following Chu Ang''s angry shout, the thunder element in his hand shot up to the sky, and then, the dark clouds started to move!


    "You want to draw thunder?" Elder Gao snorted, "You overestimate yourself!"


    Chu Ang also knew that he didn''t have the ability, but he had to try everything!


    Now, all he could do was summon out the heavenly thunder!


    When she levelled up from Ninth Rank of High Grade to the Spirit Transformation realm, she did not receive any form of tribulation lightning, because she used Dark Element to hide her true strength.


    Today, she was going to make use of this heavenly lightning!


    Astonishingly, a Heavenly Thunder Talisman appeared in his hand. He immediately activated it, and all of the spiritual energy in his body was released. His strength exploded out at this moment!


    "Middle stage of the Spirit Severing Stage, Mage of All Elements!" A trace of vigilance flashed past Elder Gao''s eyes.


    When Old Gu saw this, a complicated expression appeared on his face: "He''s also an outstanding talisman and pill refiner. Principal, we can only forcefully raise our strength for an hour, so within an hour, we must definitely kill them!"


    Elder Chen frowned and moved his lips a few times. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "We can''t let her draw thunder!" With Elder Gao''s order, the five of them quickly moved forward.


    Tian Runn naturally understood Chu Ang''s intention, he stepped forward with Bai Yi and quickly stopped the five!


    "Damned space, I can''t even use it now!" Bai Yi bellowed, a bloodthirsty look flashed past his eyes.


    And in the space, Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone had to put in a lot of effort, but they just couldn''t leave.


    White Jade Bone plopped down on the ground. "Awoo, my mother and father are going to die! I want to get out! Aooo! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Little Fat Ball looked at White Jade Bone''s face that was filled with black lines as she howled out hoarsely... Uhh, let''s call it face then. "Don''t sound like a tiger! You are a skull, and your previous self was a human! "


    It was just that no one could understand Little Fat Ball''s words. White Jade Bone could, but she was just crying right now.


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball stared at White Jade Bone, and once again wanted to rush out, but the barrier directly pushed her back.


    "Bam!"


    "Pah!"


    In quick succession, Bai Yi and Flying Feather already had wounds on their bodies, but even though Tian Runn''s expression was still calm, his eyes were unspeakably heavy.


    Chu Ang laughed, the smile on his face was as bright as poppies: "You all deserve to die!"


    "Chu Ang closed his eyes, and his mental force ruthlessly struck an elder''s body!"


    "No way!" Flying Feather opened his eyes wide, his face was filled with disbelief, "Sister! Your mental energy will dry up and you will become a cripple! "


    Chu Ang smirked. If he could not protect the person beside him, what difference was there between him and a cripple?


    Tian Runn''s body swayed, and he closed his eyes. A red dot on his forehead was faintly discernable.


    "This is bad!" Master! " Bai Yi was shocked, he quickly looked over, and his small face was pale white.


    Biting his lips, the azure light suddenly appeared, revealing his true form. "Old Bai, let''s go!"


    Bai Yi revealed his true form and rushed towards the five of them!


    The two of them were entangled with the other two and after Tian Runn was cut off by the two, he returned to normal and entangled the other two.


    On the other hand, the Elder Gao sneered, and the fire element in his hand directly struck towards Chu Ang''s heart!


    "You want to draw thunder? "Too late!"

 C82

    "Master!"


    "Elder sister!"


    Chu Ang''s eyes were bloodshot as he coldly watched the fire element get closer and closer to her. His mental force continuously urged on the heavenly thunder, and at this moment, she had no other choice but to endure it!


    If she wanted to block it, then she would not be able to successfully draw out the divine lightning. If that was the case, they would still die in the end!


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn who had suddenly appeared in front of her, and was slightly startled, following that, the element in Tian Runn''s hand suddenly increased, and directly swallowed the Elder Gao''s fire element!


    "Who are you?" This was the first time that the Elder Gao had officially been Tian Runn''s follower. All this time, he had only felt that Tian Runn was Chu Ang''s follower.


    However, right now, he had actually received the elemental essence of his deity. In other words, his strength was far more than this!


    At this moment, Tian Runn''s usually calm eyes were filled with a seductive glow, and his red lips were curled upwards: "Thou shalt die..."


    It was as if the voice came from an ancient era, causing everyone''s heart to tremble violently!


    The fire element appeared from Tian Runn''s hands and the intense heat caused Elder Gao to take a step back. His face was filled with shock, "You, what realm are you in?" He had an answer in his heart, but he could not believe it.


    "All of you, die!" Following Tian Runn''s loud shout, the fire element in his hands disappeared.


    But, in the next second, the red light in Tian Runn''s eyes faded, he closed his eyes and fainted, while the fire elements dispersed.


    Elder Gao and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. The fire element from before had made them feel as if they had been placed in a volcano.


    "Take advantage of this time, let''s go!" Old Gu immediately said, and they all rushed towards Chu Ang.


    However, Chu Ang revealed a mysterious smile, his slender fingers moved slightly, and in the next second, the sky turned black, and in the clouds, a purple light appeared.


    "Heavenly Thunder!"


    Boss Chen bellowed, looking at Chu Ang with a complicated expression.


    "Bam!" The heavenly thunder came crashing down!


    The purple light shone into Chu Ang''s body.


    Pain spread through her four limbs and organs, and her face became increasingly pale. However, her face still carried a brilliant smile, or rather, the smile of a victor.


    Chu Ang was a Lightning Element Mage, so he could easily absorb the lightning into his body. However, they were not!


    Chu Ang laughed, the heavenly thunder did not recognize a person, as long as it was in a range, it could strike whoever it wanted!


    "Hurry up!" Elder Gao shouted and ran outside.


    However, Chu Ang had finally attracted the heavenly thunder, how could he let them leave just like that?


    Earth Shield!


    With great difficulty, he spat out two words from between his lips and surrounded them.


    "There''s even spiritual force gathering elements!" Old Chen murmured, clearly showing his shock.


    It was not only him, the others also looked at Chu Ang as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Crackle!"


    In the blink of an eye, the heavenly lightning came crashing down!


    The few of them instantly channeled their elemental energy to block the attack. However, compared to thunder, it was like striking a stone with an egg!


    Ah!


    "Help!"


    Shouts came out one after another, the shrill cries made Chu Ang''s smile grow even wider.


    He closed his eyes and his strength increased yet again. At the same time, the heavenly thunder grew increasingly thick!


    "Master ¡­" Forced leveling! " Bai Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide, his pupils filled with disbelief, "I can''t, I can''t..."


    Flying Feather used all his might to resist his body. He wanted to stand up to stop his, but his injuries were too heavy, he had no other choice!


    Elder Gao also noticed that something was amiss with Chu Ang, "Quick! Stop her! She was forcibly advancing! "If I successfully advance, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The other Elders were shocked, but they had already been struck by the heavenly thunder and were covered in wounds. Moreover, the more they used the power of the elements to resist it, the more powerful the heavenly thunder became, to the point where they didn''t even dare to use the power of the elements to resist it.


    However, if this was the case, although the power of the heavenly thunder was much weaker, the number of wounds they had sustained was still increasing.


    Elder Gao could not care about anything else and fought with all his might. The fire element in his hand resisted the divine lightning as he charged towards Chu Ang.


    When he was less than a centimeter away from Chu Ang, Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes, and the thunder element directly struck Elder Gao''s body!


    "Puchi!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You, late stage of Soul Formation!"


    The divine lightning did not stop striking Elder Gao because he was injured. On the contrary, due to Chu Ang''s advancement, it became thicker.


    Ah!" Elder Gao shouted as his eyes turned red.


    Chu Ang knew that if not for the fact that his Elder Gao had been struck by lightning and allowed her to take advantage of it, even with his late stage Spirit Severing strength, he would still not be his match.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Ang concentrated on absorbing the heavenly thunder.


    If he were to pass this round, the power of the Mental Energy element would advance. However, if he was unable to pass this stage, there was only one way left, he would become a cripple!


    She wouldn''t allow it!


    He looked at Tian Runn from the corner of his eyes, and for some reason, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and the last bolt of heavenly lightning arrived as expected!


    "Boom!" With a sound, the numbness spread throughout his body, followed by pain!


    Pain!


    The pain was so painful that Chu Ang was no longer able to describe it with words. He only felt that his body was no longer his!


    The pain made Chu Ang want to faint. At this moment, she was extremely envious of Tian Runn.


    However, no matter who Chu Ang was, he would not give up just because of the pain. Instead, he used all of his strength to resist the pain.


    "Principal!"


    And because of the last bolt of heavenly lightning, Elder Gao had already fainted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let go of the opportunity to kill her!


    At this time, Chu Ang had no strength left at all as he fell to the ground and looked at the four elders in front of him.


    "You can''t live!" An elder shouted and rushed towards Chu Ang.


    "Bam!" The Elemental Sphere that Chu Ang had created with the last of his Spiritual Energy had not made a move yet, and the giant python behind them had leaped up as well, tightly locking the four of them together!


    Chu Ang''s pupils contracted fiercely. He staggered and wanted to stand up, but his body had no strength left, unable to do anything.


    "Senior ¡­"


    "Little girl, with you in Chu Family, I can finally be at ease." The melodious voice contained a yearning for the world.


    "It''s going to self-detonate!" Old Gu yelled, his face filled with disbelief. He wanted to struggle free, but realized that he had no other choice.


    The python already had the intention of letting them die together.


    Seeing the giant python''s leaving figure, Chu Ang''s hand fiercely embedded into the meat, took out a pill and fed it to Tian Runn.


    He then took out a few healing medicine and gave it to Bai Yi and Flying Feather.


    "It only has one year left to live. Master, don''t be sad ¡­" Bai Yi hurriedly said. As a Divine Beast, he could naturally see the lifespan of the giant python.


    "Yes, elder sister. If it doesn''t wait for you, it will die a year later. Now that it met you before dying and fulfilled its wish, it left quite happily." Flying Feather immediately said.


    This battle had given her too much shock.


    So it turned out that there was really a Devil Beast that died for the sake of humans ¡­


    There were also humans who chose to be injured in order to protect the Devil Beast ¡­


    Chu Ang''s eyes became deep. Although his mood became better after hearing what they said, but..


    "Bam!" ''s heart fiercely shook, and then he looked towards Elder Gao''s corpse and sneered.


    "This barrier is about to break as well, and this place is about to be reshuffled."


    At this moment, not far away, Elder Chen was clutching his severed right arm. Luckily, he had a talisman for escaping, otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes.


    Thinking of Chu Ang, Elder Chen took a deep breath, a look of indifference flashed past his eyes.


    The barrier was quickly broken, and all the students inside were stupefied. On the other hand, Chu Ang and the others entered the spatial space, and after recuperating from their injuries, they returned to the Magic Academy.


    The Elder only felt that the aura around these few people had changed. However, he did not ask about it. After all, they were all pale, with many wounds on their bodies.


    "Hurry, have a good rest, I''ll go refine medicine for you." With that, he left.


    Chu Ang was helpless, right now he truly needed time to stabilize her cultivation, and also needed time to treat her injuries. Without being polite, she directly entered the courtyard and started to heal her injuries.


    Xiao Miao and the others knew that Chu Ang had returned. Originally, they were very angry and wanted to ask her why she had thrown them away, but after hearing about their miserable situation from the Returning Clan Elders, they dispelled this thought and felt touched.


    They had already suffered such heavy injuries. If he brought them along, they would have already died.


    Ling Yun pursed her lips, without saying a word, she returned to her room to cultivate.


    Xiao Miao replied with Xiao Family. He did not forget what Xiao Family Elder had said last time ¡­ If they wanted to take down Chu Ang, they would have to see if they had the capability to do so.


    Xiao Rann and Xiao Nan actually did not receive enough lessons, haha.


    At this time, Chu Bei looked at the person on the left, and he could not make out any expression: "Elder Xiao''s meaning is, you want Ang and the Xiao Family''s eldest grandson to get married?"


    Of course not!


    The Xiao Family Elder took a sip of his tea, and with a smile on his face, he said, "Patriarch Chu, the age of Xiao Family eldest grandson, Xiao Nan, and Chu Ang does not match. So this time, we want to let Chu Ang and the descendants with especially great potential get along well, what do you think?"


    Chu Bei knew that his Xiao Family was powerful, even if the previous Chu Ang did not cultivate, he would not have set up a side branch of his Xiao Family. Furthermore, the current Chu Ang could not even be described as a genius anymore.


    Did he really think that he was so old that he didn''t know anything?


    Which branch of the Xiao Family had any strong individuals?


    "Which back is it?" Chu Bei glanced at the Xiao Family Elder indifferently.


    The Xiao Family Elder laughed: "Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng already has the strength of an Advanced Level 5, just like Chu Ang. "


    Is it the same?


    Chu Bei raised his eyebrows. "We can decide on this matter after Ang returns." This was a rejection.


    The smile on the Xiao Family Elder''s face froze: "What does Patriarch Chu mean by this?"


    Chu Bei laughed: "I presume that Xiao Family Elder has misunderstood Ang''s strength, but, this is not the main point, my Ang is only 14 or 15 years old, it is too early to talk about marriage, Steward, see us out!"


    Looking at Chu Bei''s back figure, the Xiao Family Elder''s face darkened. With a cold snort, he turned and left.


    At this time, because the Xiao Family elders added oil to the fire, everyone was trying to suppress the Chu Family.


    Xiao Miao looked at Xiao Nan and Xiao Rann, and raised an eyebrow. Because of what happened last time, when they found out that Chu Ang had become the Principal of the Magic Academy, the two of them immediately left school.


    Presumably, they were afraid that Chu Ang would take revenge on them, but Chu Ang did not even put them in his heart.


    Xiao Rann''s face had a trace of satisfaction, but Xiao Nan frowned, and looked at Xiao Miao: "What''s Chu Ang''s current strength?"


    Xiao Nan''s words made everyone stop their discussions, and they all looked at Xiao Miao.


    Xiao Miao leaned against the wall with arms crossed, his face was a field of ice: "This is a strength that you guys are unable to attain!"


    "Hur hur, what do you think?" Xiao Rann raised his eyebrows, a tinge of provocation flashed past his eyes.


    However, Xiao Miao did not say anything, he turned and left, "If you want to go against Chu Ang, I, Xiao Miao, will no longer be a person of Xiao Family!"

 C83

    "What did you say?" Xiao Family stood still and roared loudly. With a "whoosh", he stood up from the main seat, his face full of incredulity. You actually want to leave the main house? Just because of that Chu Ang? "


    "What kind of bewitching medicine did he feed you, for you to protect him like this?" You are someone from the Xiao Family! "


    Xiao Miao raised his eyebrows: "It''s precisely because I''m from the Xiao Family that I want to protect my Xiao Family and go against her. Are you courting death?"


    With that, Xiao Miao left.


    Xiao Rann scoffed, "He''s really like before, a stranger."


    Xiao Nan frowned, and looked at Xiao Rann deeply: "Perhaps he did not exaggerate the fact, that it is indeed not beneficial for him to go against Chu Ang."


    "Big brother? How did you become an outsider? How old was Chu Ang, he was not even fifteen. Even if she had extraordinary talent, how high could he possibly be? With Xiao Feng''s strength, he can definitely accompany her! "


    "With such pride, I would like to meet her!" Xiao Rann stood up, patted off the non-existent dust on his body, and looked at the Patriarch of Xiao Family, "I will stay here, I will negotiate with the elders of the Magic Academy, and ask Chu Ang to come over tomorrow."


    The Patriarch of the Xiao Family frowned, as if he was thinking about something, and the elder at the side said: "I think so! I also want to know how powerful this Chu Ang is! "


    At this time, Xiao Miao had already returned to his Magic Academy and directly went to Chu Ang''s courtyard. It was just that Chu Ang was still cultivating behind closed doors, so he decided to just sit outside, and look into the distance while pondering.


    So much so that when Ling Yun came over, he did not notice anything.


    "What happened to you?"


    Xiao Miao came back to reality and shook his head. As he was eating the snacks and chatting with Ling Yun, he soon heard a voice coming from inside.


    When Xiao Miao arrived, Chu Ang noticed it immediately. However, at the critical moment, he did not come out immediately.


    Now that he had consolidated his strength, he walked out and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Xiao Miao frowned, he did not know what to say for a moment.


    Chu Ang looked at him suspiciously: "Tell me, I won''t predict the future."


    "Xiao Family Elders have gone to the Chu Family." Xiao Miao sighed, "I can''t stop them."


    "Anything else?" Chu Ang laughed, Bai Yi had already told her about this matter, she originally wanted Bai Yi to notify him, and tell him that he would be back in a few days, he did not expect to see a good show.


    Xiao Family? Interesting.


    Chu Ang''s eyes overflowed with color: "It looks like I need to make a trip to the Xiao Family."


    "Yami!" Little Fat Ball sat on White Jade Bone''s head, and the two walked over. Little Fat Ball called out to Xiao Miao, with a tone filled with contempt.


    The corner of Xiao Miao''s mouth twitched, he realized that this little thing was looking down on him ¡­


    "He ¡­"


    "He said that you''re really stupid, that you can''t even handle Xiao Family." White Jade Bone continued, tilting her head as she looked at Xiao Miao, as though he was sizing him up, "Un, I''m really very stupid."


    "¡­"


    Xiao Miao felt that his future path was bleak.


    "Alright, I see that you guys have all grown stronger. Here''s a gift for all of you." As he said that, he took out two bottles of pill and passed it to them.


    Looking at Chu Ang''s mysterious appearance, Ling Yun was a little flustered: "An An, don''t look at me like that, what''s the use of this pill?"


    "Good stuff for acting cool." Chu Ang said with a smile, "After eating it, you will be able to hide your true strength."


    Ling Yun looked at Chu Ang in astonishment.


    "Think about it. People think that your strength is about the same as theirs. When they bully you, you suddenly explode and reveal your true strength. Isn''t it great for you to slap your face?"


    The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched: "You''re not going to tell me that you''ve been in closed-door training for the entire day just to research this kind of thing."


    "Of course not."


    Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve been researching this kind of thing before, and I just tried it yesterday. I didn''t expect it to succeed."


    Chu Ang''s words made Ling Yun completely speechless, but he held onto the bottle of pill tightly. No matter what, this kind of thing was still rather fun.


    The three talked for a while, then Chu Ang went to the elder''s room. After finding out that the array formation was everything normal, he told the three that he was going to West Continent.


    "What?" West Continent? " Elder Yu was shocked, "What are you doing over there?"


    "Little girl, everyone over there is much stronger than us. If we''re not careful, our lives will be in danger. Do you understand?"


    The Elder replied with a sigh and a worried tone.


    The usually taciturn Elder Rong also spoke up, "Soul Formation can only be considered as an entry level for them. The elements in the air there are much higher than us, so they cultivate faster than us."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t our people go over there?" This was something that Chu Ang had never understood.


    "This is the natural law of the world." The elder helplessly said, "Unless we reach the Soul Formation stage, we won''t be able to go through the tunnel to get there."


    "Even at the Spirit Severing stage, there are still a lot of people who are willing to go. After all, in this place, Spirit Severing is already a supreme existence and there are very few people there."


    "I see." Chu Ang had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he had touched upon some truth.


    "I will pay attention, but I must go. I will leave the Magic Academy to the three elders." As he spoke, he handed the three elders ten talismans. "These are talismans that have my aura and are able to resist the power of a late stage Soul Formation cultivator. I''ll be back as soon as I finish ten of them."


    Chu Ang''s words shocked the three of them. "Little girl, late stage of the Soul Formation stage?"


    Chu Ang smiled and nodded.


    Because he wanted to go to the West Continent, Chu Ang decided to go back with them first. It was just that he did not expect that the people from the Xiao Family would arrive too quickly.


    "Xiao Rann?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "Are you looking for me to head to the Xiao Family for?"


    The current Xiao Rann was shocked in his heart. He realized that Chu Ang''s temperament had changed greatly, and unexplainable fear arose within him.


    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Rann thought about the strength of the few Xiao Family elders and felt reassured in his heart. "Not bad, Xiao Family wants to discuss your marriage with you."


    "Marriage?" Chu Ang felt a headache, it was probably just a pretense, "Alright, let''s go."


    Xiao Miao glared at Xiao Rann and followed behind Chu Ang. He then summarized the situation regarding Xiao Family in a low voice.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, a few people had just arrived at Xiao Family and Chu Ang was welcomed inside, it had to be said, Chu Ang was still valued very highly.


    Not long after, the Xiao Family''s Fifth Elder, who was also the elder who went to the Chu Family, walked out. He looked at Chu Ang, and said with a smile: "As expected, you are still young and young."


    Chu Ang did not suppress his strength, so the Fifth Clan Elder was unable to probe Chu Ang''s strength!


    He was shocked, was Chu Ang stronger than him? But right now, he had the strength of Ninth Rank of High Grade!


    In terms of East Continent, this strength could be counted on one hand!


    However, the girl in front of him was unable to see her true strength!


    The Fifth Elder became more and more cautious. The smile on her face did indeed become bigger and bigger. "Little friend, please take a seat."


    The sudden change in salutation from the Fifth Clan Elder caused Xiao Rann to be startled, and his face became puzzled.


    Xiao Miao laughed, like a fool, he opened his mouth wide, but did not let out a laugh, out of the corner of his eyes he looked at Xiao Rann, his eyes full of disdain.


    However, he was still proud of his strength as a mere advanced rank 6. What did that matter?


    His current strength is more than an advanced level 6!


    Xiao Rann had a bad feeling about this. Seeing that the Fifth Elder was becoming more and more respectful, he thought for a bit, then turned around and left.


    "The fact that you called me over today is an apology for what happened earlier. It''s our fault." The Fifth Elder said while grinning, and then looked at Xiao Miao, who was behind Chu Ang, and could not help but sigh in his heart. He turned his eyes and said, "I wonder if little friend has taken notice of Xiao Miao?"


    Hearing that, the corner of Xiao Miao''s mouth twitched, he quickly shook his head: "Clan Elder, you better not mess around with me, we are just friends!"


    "Friends?" The Fifth Elder was astonished.


    "Yes, we are friends." Chu Ang laughed and said, "Thank you elder for your kindness."


    The Fifth Elder''s eyes lit up, and she quickly replied: "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! Xiao Miao, you must follow Chu Ang well!"


    Xiao Miao looked at the Fifth Elder strangely.


    After the Fifth Elder handed Chu Ang over to Xiao Miao, he quickly went to the elders'' room, and rushed in while gasping for breath: "Patriarch!"


    "What happened?" The Patriarch of the Xiao Family took a sip of tea and looked at the Fifth Clan Elder strangely, "You received Chu Ang today?"


    "Patriarch, her strength is above mine!" Fifth Elder''s words made everyone take a deep breath. The ones who were talking about other things all looked at Fifth Elder.


    "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right!" The Fifth Elder nodded seriously, "A fifteen year old child. Patriarch, we cannot afford to offend someone like that!"


    The Xiao Family Patriarch lowered his eyes, covering up the dark light in his eyes.


    "But, the matter of us going to the Chu Family ¡­" The other Elder frowned and cautiously asked, "Can she?"


    "She did not mind, I have already apologized. Furthermore, with Xiao Miao here, on Xiao Miao''s account, she will not bother about us." The Fifth Elder let out a long breath. She had no choice but to be glad that Xiao Miao was still here.


    Xiao Rann''s face did not look good, he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Fifth Elder: "Since you two have already offended Chu Ang, from now on, don''t appear in front of Chu Ang. She, we cannot afford to offend his!"


    Xiao Rann was not convinced in his heart, but he was stopped by Xiao Nan, who shook his head at him: "Elder, then what level is Chu Ang at?"


    "If I''m not wrong, she should be in the early stage of Soul Formation."


    Soul Formation?


    No one spoke for a long time, even the Patriarch of Xiao Family had his fists clenched tight, and only after a long while did he say: "Let Xiao Miao take Chu Ang to the Xiao Family treasury, and just take whatever he sees!"


    Everyone came to understand, Xiao Family could not afford to offend Chu Family anymore!


    Who would have thought that Chu Ang''s strength was actually so strong!


    "Oh? Pick one from me! " Chu Ang looked at the bright and clear treasury as he smiled and looked at Xiao Miao. Seeing his eyes lit up, he guessed that this was probably his first time here as well.


    "What do you like?"


    Xiao Miao immediately took out a dagger from the side: "Look, isn''t this especially suitable for Ling Yun?"


    "Oh ~" Chu Ang looked at him with interest. Xiao Miao instantly blushed, and put both of his hands down, "I just thought it would be quite suitable for her ¡­"


    "Then why don''t you choose one that suits me?" Chu Ang ridiculed.


    Xiao Miao was speechless, his eyes looking all around.


    Chu Ang laughed, "Alright, take it."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Miao was suspicious: "You don''t choose what you like?"


    "No need." Chu Ang''s cheerful voice travelled over, "Ling Yun is my friend, I don''t want her to marry into my family without anything in the treasury."


    Hearing this, Xiao Miao''s face became even redder, and he whispered: "This treasury isn''t mine either, how can I give it to Ling Yun ¡­"


    "That will depend on your ability." Chu Ang stood still, a trace of light flashing across his eyes: "Xiao Miao, you have to take down the Xiao Family, if not, how are you going to protect Ling Yun?"


    Chu Ang''s sudden serious expression made his heart thump.


    "Think carefully about Ling Yun''s body, if you really marry her, would your Xiao Family be able to take her?"


    Chu Ang''s voice was very soft, but it made Xiao Miao more cautious, and he nodded fiercely: "I understand!"


    A word of promise would last for half a lifetime.


    Chu Ang then rejected the guest of the Xiao Family Patriarch and directly headed for the Chu Family.


    "I didn''t expect this child to be at the early stage of incarnation ¡­"


    "Early stage of Soul Formation?" Hearing the elder''s mutterings, Xiao Miao looked at him suspiciously, "Did you misunderstand her? Half a year ago, she was already at the early stage of Soul Formation. According to her cultivation speed, she should already be at the late stage of Soul Formation ¡­ "


    Everyone felt as if their heads had exploded. Late stage Soul Formation ¡­

 C84

    paced back and forth in the courtyard using his Chu Family, occasionally finding a housekeeper.


    "Old master, don''t worry. If young miss comes back, I will be the first to inform you ¡­" The butler felt helpless. He still had a lot of things to do!


    Hearing that, Chu Bei''s face turned red: "Nonsense, who said I was waiting for that girl!"


    The butler stared at Chu Bei and blinked his eyes to show that he understood.


    Seeing that, Chu Bei waved his hand, signalling the butler to leave, and himself sat down in the pavilion.


    "Master! Miss is back! " The butler who had just walked out saw a familiar figure at the door, and his eyes lit up. He quickly shouted out, and in the next second, he saw a figure flash past him.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Chu Ang smiled and walked towards Chu Bei.


    Chu Bei hugged Chu Ang in his embrace with trembling hands and said with a trembling voice, "Good, good, good to be back, it''s good that you''re back ¡­"


    After the two of them ate a normal meal, Chu Ang took out quite a few runes and pill s. "Grandfather, the time is a little tight this time. I''ve only refined these medicinal ingredients, after a few days, I want to go to West Continent."


    "What?" Chu Bei suddenly raised his head, and stared at Chu Ang, his face full of disagreement, "Why do you want to go to West Continent? "No, I definitely don''t agree with that!"


    No one understood the dangers of West Continent better than him. Thinking about his own son and daughter-in-law ¡­


    As if he had thought of something, Chu Bei lifted his head. "You ¡­"


    "Grandfather, I know where my parents are, so I must go to West Continent."


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, an unspeakable look of determination could be seen in his eyes: "Grandfather, I have the ability to protect myself, I won''t injure myself, but if I don''t go, then my parents might really not be able to return."


    "Grandfather, you miss them a lot too, right?" Chu Ang looked at Chu Bei, his small face filled with seriousness.


    Chu Bei looked deeply at Chu Ang, and knowing that he was unable to stop her, he could only sigh heavily.


    Chu Ang smiled and nodded, "If grandfather has any matters, he can immediately contact the elders of the Magic Academy."


    "Alright, don''t worry."


    "As for Yu, I will do my best to contact him." Thinking about Chu Yu, Chu Ang frowned, it had been a long time since there was any news of Chu Yu.


    In order to help him, the boy in front of him chose to go through the experiential learning.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s a Chu Family guy after all." Chu Bei said slowly, although he was also very worried in his heart.


    Chu Ang nodded.


    Because Chu Bei still had many things to take care of, Chu Ang returned to his own courtyard.


    , White Jade Bone, Bai Yi and Flying Feather were released.


    Let them play.


    "Elder sister, master is awake." Suddenly, Flying Feather moved closer and whispered, and in the next second, he saw a white light flash, and Tian Runn appeared in front of everyone.


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather quickly retreated while Little Fat Ball directly jumped into Chu Ang''s embrace. She glared at Tian Runn with furious eyes, as if she was declaring her sovereignty.


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn glanced at White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball, and the fire within White Jade Bone''s Skull flickered a little before retreating. This was too terrifying, it wanted to leave this place ¡­


    "Yummy!" Seeing White Jade Bone''s actions, Little Fat Ball bared his teeth and called out to it.


    White Jade Bone stopped in her tracks and seemed to be thinking about something. She looked at Little Fat Ball and said, "I am not a traitor, we are family, he is father!"


    Little Fat Ball turned around and faced White Jade Bone with her butt. It was obvious that she despised White Jade Bone''s lack of courage.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang laughed, looked at Tian Runn and asked: What did you do to them?


    "I don''t know." "Stupid." Tian Runn sat down at the side, scanned, and said indifferently.


    Little Fat Ball was enraged: "Yummy!"


    However, Tian Runn ignored it, and said: "You are going to the West Continent, it would be best for you to find a mercenary group to escort you there."


    "Mercenary?" Chu Ang knew about the mercenaries, "Why?"


    "Privileges."


    Tian Runn raised his brows, "With the escort of the mercenary group, they will help you register your identity. That way, you can also live in the West Continent."


    ID card? Passport?


    It was probably something like that.


    Chu Ang nodded: "Understood."


    On the second day, the two went to the mercenary association on Hainan Town. Looking at the people coming and going, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, it seemed that there were quite a few people here to receive missions.


    They were just using their lives to earn money. Although the rewards were not small, if they were not careful, they would die.


    As a result, those who accepted difficult missions were usually outlaws.


    One person eating to his heart''s content, his family wasn''t hungry.


    Mercenary missions were usually divided into A, B, C, and D missions. A level missions were the easiest and D level missions were the hardest. In addition, there were also S level missions.


    The [S] class mission was simply too difficult, not many people would accept it.


    And this time, the escort mission that Chu Ang and the others gave was of the [B] class.


    Because it was to escort them to the West Continent and because they walked on a teleportation belt, there was no danger.


    As a result, someone accepted the mission as soon as it was issued.


    After staying in the Chu Family for three days, Chu Ang bid farewell to Chu Bei, and went to the best place to meet up with the mercenaries.


    "It''s you guys?" Chu Ang looked at the four people in front of him. Three men and one woman, dressed very ably, and the older one was obviously their boss.


    "I am Lee Bu, the leader of the random mercenary group, and these are my brothers and sisters, Li Sheng, Lee Lian, Lee Xiao."


    Following Lee Bu''s introduction, the others all greeted him.


    The eldest one, Lee Bu, looked very fierce, while the second brother, Li Sheng, was extremely clever.


    With that, Lee Xiao walked over to Chu Ang''s side with a smile. "Little sister, you want to go to the West Continent at such a young age?"


    Chu Ang maintained a certain distance from Lee Xiao without batting an eyelid, she did not need any strangers to approach his, and nodded: "Let''s go now."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Lee Xiao did not feel awkward. After all, every employer had their own personality.


    All along the way, Li Sheng and Lee Xiao spoke to liven up the atmosphere.


    Chu Ang casually agreed with what he said, but Tian Runn did not say a single word. If not for his imposing manner being so strong, he probably would have been ignored.


    "To go to West Continent, you have to take a teleportation circle to the capital city, and then use the teleportation circle to get to the outskirts of the city. The mission I saw you send was to give you guys an ID certificate and interact with each other in the capital city." Lee Xiao laughed and said, "Don''t worry, this mission is very simple, there are almost no dangers."


    "Fourth sister, you must not be careless. Going to the capital will require you to go through Fog Mirror Forest." Lee Lian hurriedly said, "We are not a match for the Devil Beast deep within our Fog Mirror Forest."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lee Xiao glared at him, and said disapprovingly: "Since the two of you are able to enter West Continent, you must be very strong."


    Lee Xiao smiled and looked at Chu Ang, but Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not reply, it seemed like the two of them were guessing their strength.


    "I think the two of you have nothing better to do. You want to take a look at West Continent?" A trace of light flashed in Li Sheng''s eyes, "If that''s the case, I advise the two of you not to stay. Do you need us to wait here for you two? If you escort your friends back, we can reduce the cost of the escort by half. "


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, this man was an expert in business.


    "No need." Chu Ang shook his head, seeing this, the few of them looked at each other, seeing the disappointment in each other''s eyes, but they quickly settled down and continued to liven up the atmosphere.


    From time to time, the voice of a Devil Beast could be heard within the Fog Mirror Forest.


    However, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. This time, she did not want to cause a sensation, so he only released his own mental power.


    Very quickly, the Devil Beast s in the Fog Mirror Forest quieted down.


    "Strange ¡­" Lee Bu frowned, he looked around, "Why are there no Devil Beast?"


    Because Chu Ang''s Mental Energy had purposely avoided these few people, they did not feel the slightest bit of pressure.


    "Probably hibernating." Chu Ang felt that his ability to lie became more and more powerful.


    Lee Xiao laughed dryly: "Little sister, you really know how to joke."


    Could you not be so reliable and look at the weather before saying these words?


    Chu Ang seemed to have also noticed it, as he rubbed his nose and changed the topic, "Fog Mirror Forest appeared in front of us."


    "Mn, since there are no Devil Beast here, we should hurry up and leave." Lee Bu quickly said, and they quickly walked out.


    A few of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the two people''s relaxed expressions, he was actually more and more confused. He did not know whether these two people were too strong to be detected, or if they did not know how to cultivate.


    However, they were more inclined to think about the future since the two of them were still too young.


    The group passed through the Fog Mirror Forest, and headed towards the capital. Because it was late, Lee Bu decided to make do with the night in the outskirts of the city.


    The four of them worked together to find food and ignite the fire. Other than Tian Runn and Chu Ang, they did nothing else but act like the young masters and mistresses.


    Oh, that''s not right, for example, these people were all warriors. They didn''t have any Fire Mages, and had always been doing it on the haystacks, so Chu Ang quietly helped them.


    For example, those two fish caught not too far away, because they couldn''t be caught, Tian Runn used his mind power to bind the fish and allowed them to catch quite a number of them.


    That was why they contributed so much!


    "Yo, isn''t this just a random mercenary group?"


    An unfriendly voice was heard.


    Chu Ang lowered his head and roasted the fish they had just brought, while Tian Runn stared at the fish, waiting to eat.


    On the other hand, Lee Bu and the rest looked cautious, they quickly walked over and frowned: "Zhan Fa?"


    "What, what mission did you accept this time?" Where are we going to escort the young master and the young miss? " Glancing at Chu Ang and Tian Runn, Zhan Fa became even more arrogant after he could not feel their mental energies. He looked at the four of them with contempt, "You two are trash! If I were you all, I would have withdrawn from the Mercenary Realm long ago! "


    "Hahaha!" The followers behind the Zhan Fa laughed out loud.


    Lee Lian was furious, he took a step forward and was about to gather the War Qi, but was stopped by Lee Bu, who looked at him with deep eyes: "What do we do, we do not need you to spout nonsense here."


    "I''m afraid you guys can''t even maintain your daily lives anymore?" Zhan Fa stared with his round eyes at Chu Ang and Chu Ang, "What, do you want to fawn over the money these two people will give you for food? Hahaha, escort me back to the Mercenary Realm and I''ll give you ten times the price.


    Lee Lian clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulged. Because he was trying to catch a fish just now, his feet were covered in mud, making him look extremely pathetic.


    Lee Bu frowned: "We are currently on a mission, the rules of the Mercenary Realm, during the mission, even if there are any conflicts, we can deal with it after we return to the Mercenary Realm." With that, Lee Bu turned and left.


    "Bah!" But Zhan Fa obviously did not want to spare them, as he spat on the back of Lee Bu''s head.


    "You bastard!" Lee Lian could not hold it in anymore, with a roar, he waved his fist at Zhan Fa and punched him!

 C85

    "Lee Lian!" Lee Bu shouted anxiously. Without waiting for Zhan Fa to make a move, he stopped Lee Lian and glared fiercely at him, "Don''t forget our mission now!"


    "Boss!" Lee Lian was so angry that his face and neck turned red, he gritted his teeth and let go of his fist, staring at Zhan Fa and the rest, he turned around and did not look at them.


    However, Zhan Fa and the rest had proud smiles on their faces: "Hmph, with your strength? "You overestimate yourself." With that, Zhan Fa walked towards Chu Ang and.


    Noticing that they were eating the roasted fish as if there was no one around, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "May I know which family you are from?"


    Tian Runn frowned.


    Chu Ang looked at him: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Hahaha!" On the contrary, his attitude became even better, "How about this, you guys want to go to the West Continent, but you guys are just ordinary people. Why don''t we, the War Wolf mercenary group, escort you guys? After all, we are much stronger than them! "


    "Of course, we will need more, but no matter what, we can guarantee your safety."


    "What do you think?"


    "You! Zhan Fa! You''re going too far! " Lee Lian looked at Zhan Fa with reddened eyes. If it wasn''t for the other three people who held him back, he would have already charged over.


    "Mercenary Realm can intercept each other?" Chu Ang looked at Zhan Fa curiously, like a child who had just entered the world, "I remember that the moment you hire a mercenary, unless both parties give up, you cannot change people midway."


    Hearing that, the Zhan Fa laughed arrogantly: "We can''t do that with other mercenaries, but we are different. We are the War Wolf mercenary group, the number one group of Mercenary Realm, and we have the final say in the entire Mercenary Realm, so we naturally have the right to do so! Furthermore, the worst out of all of us here is Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, and I even have the strength of a First Rank of High Grade.


    As he spoke, his face was filled with disdain.


    The expressions of Lee Bu and the others dimmed, lowered their eyes, and their bodies faintly trembled.


    "What about you? You also agree that we should follow them? " Chu Ang just wanted to spend some money to buy it conveniently, so he could just get himself an identity certificate, so it would be the same no matter who he followed.


    It was just that Chu Ang did not have a very good impression of Zhan Fa in front of his. Although it was a world where strength was respected, to not abide by the rules of Mercenary Realm and to casually insult others made her feel extremely ashamed.


    Hearing Chu Ang''s question, Lee Xiao revealed a wry smile, while Li Sheng spoke in a stiff tone: "Although we don''t want to admit it, but their strength is indeed stronger than ours, if you follow them, it would be much safer."


    "Although the passage to West Continent is very safe, one shouldn''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "We''re used to it."


    "Used to it?" Chu Ang was startled, many people went over from your side to their side?


    "Of course!" Zhan Fa immediately said, "After all, with our strength, they are just a bunch of trash!"


    Zhan Fa''s face was full of mockery, he said disapprovingly: "All intelligent people would choose us."


    "Oh." Chu Ang nodded his head and took a bite of the fish.


    The smile on Zhan Fa''s face froze. After waiting for a long time, he only said "Oh"?


    "You don''t want to come with us?" Zhan Fa seemed to have thought of something and looked at the two of them in disbelief.


    Lee Bu and the rest looked at the two suspiciously, causing Lee Lian to become extremely happy: "Are the two of you willing to follow us? Great! I can finally eat my fill! "


    Seeing Lee Lian dancing with joy, Lee Xiao blushed. Can you not be so humiliated!


    Zhan Fa looked at Chu Ang and the others in disbelief, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes: "Humph, since that''s the case, then I will take my leave! I hope you do not regret this! " As he spoke, he brought his men and left.


    Lee Xiao and the rest gathered around, and did not know what to say.


    Chu Ang laughed: "Let''s eat together." Saying this, he handed the fish over to them, "After all, this is the result of your hard work."


    Lee Lian''s eyes lit up as he started to gobble down the food.


    Cultivators did not need to eat anything, it was just that Lee Lian liked to eat delicious food, he liked to eat, all his money was spent on eating, after eating the grilled fish today, he was slightly shocked in his heart, he never thought that this child''s grilled fish would be so delicious.


    As such, he ate ten of them in a row without stopping.


    When Tian Runn saw the few of them gather around, he had already put down his fish and leaned against the tree, closed his eyes and rested.


    After the few of them finished eating and cleaned up, Lee Bu said: "All of you rest well.


    Lee Lian and the rest agreed as they took out their tents from their spatial storage bags.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not act rashly. They sat in their tents and began cultivating.


    However, tonight was bound to be an extraordinary night.


    Deep in the night, Chu Ang and Tian Runn opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other, and walked out.


    "Why did you guys come out?" Lee Bu''s face was filled with exhaustion. Looking at the two, his eyes lit up. It had to be said that the two of them were exceptionally outstanding.


    Li Sheng and Lee Xiao also opened their eyes: "Did something happen?"


    Chu Ang glanced at the snoring Lee Lian, and then looked into the distance. His eyes narrowed into slits: "It''s a herd of beasts."


    "Wolves."


    Lee Bu and the rest looked at each other, not understanding what the two meant.


    What group of beasts?


    They didn''t hear anything!


    "Get up and go!" Chu Ang raised his voice, interrupting Lee Lian''s snoring. He opened his eyes in confusion and saw his brothers looking at Chu Ang and Yue Shan strangely.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t say anymore, hurry up and leave." Chu Ang frowned. His intuition told her that it would be dangerous.


    Although Lee Bu and the others were not sure what happened, but since their employer wanted to leave, they could only follow. It was a pity for all of these things.


    "This way." Chu Ang swept his eyes across the few of them, and fiercely frowned his brows.


    Lee Bu looked at the figures of the two in front of him, his eyes wide: "How come they are so fast?"


    With that said, Chu Ang went over to Lee Bu''s side and distributed the runes in his hands to the other people: "Activate Mental Energy, follow me!"


    "A Charm Magician!" Lee Xiao exclaimed, obviously stunned by Chu Ang''s extravagance.


    Lee Lian, on the other hand, stared blankly at the talisman in his hand.


    "I am a little reluctant ¡­" Li Sheng''s eyes flashed, looking at Chu Ang''s back, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Although I don''t know why I want to run, I should still run." Lee Lian reacted and thought, quickly using Cui Dong talisman, in that moment, he felt a breeze beneath his feet, quickly rushing out.


    Lee Bu and the rest also quickly urged them to follow.


    When Chu Ang saw that the few of them had caught up to him, he used his mind to observe the situation behind him.


    "We won''t be able to escape. They are intentionally heading in our direction."


    Tian Runn stopped and looked at Lee Bu and the others.


    "On their bodies?" Chu Ang seemed to have understood something, he touched Lee Bu''s clothes and smelled it, "It''s the stalking incense."


    "Yes." Tian Runn replied, "Looks like, when we rejected them by day, they harbored evil intentions in their hearts."


    "Boss, what are they talking about?" Why can''t I understand a single word? " Lee Lian scratched the back of his head, looking confused.


    Lee Xiao''s face was filled with complex emotions: "Boss, are they talking about Zhan Fa and the rest?"


    Lee Bu nodded. After seeing them stop, he turned his head and looked behind him. Not long after, he saw Zhan Fa and the others, and behind the Zhan Fa followed a pack of wolves!


    Li Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, "Let''s run!"


    In the next second, Li Sheng stopped in his tracks, joining forces and quickly looking at Chu Ang: "You heard about it a long time ago?"


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Didn''t you hear why the wolves told you to run?


    "Hahaha, you can''t run anymore!" Zhan Fa''s voice could be heard, they did not expect that they were only trying to teach them a lesson, they did not expect that they would attract so many wolves.


    However, they weren''t afraid. After all, they had their own life-saving treasures. However, these people could only die in the mouths of wolves!


    When Lee Bu and the rest saw this, their eyes shone with a vicious light. They never thought that Zhan Fa would actually want them to die!


    "Oh?" Chu Ang laughed, "We are now grasshoppers on the same rope. If we die, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Hmph, we naturally have our own methods!" At this time, Zhan Fa and the rest had already arrived in front of them, looking complacently at the few of them.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Chu Ang laughed.


    "You guys go first." Lee Bu''s aged eyes flashed with a dark light, "Although these wolves haven''t made a move yet, when they are certain that we are weaker than them, they will attack us. Take advantage of this time and leave first."


    "That''s right, you have the symbols on your hands. You can quickly escape." Lee Xiao also walked over with a helpless look on his face, "This time I have implicated you two."


    Li Sheng and Lee Lian did not say anything, but stared fiercely at Zhan Fa and the rest.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, a trace of pressure sweeping past his eyes.


    However, Zhan Fa only sneered and used his mental power to activate the runes. A bright light flashed and followed Zhan Fa''s orders, drilling into the rest of the runes.


    The few of them disappeared.


    Tian Runn suspiciously looked at Chu Ang, but this man did not make a move?


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he asked with his eyes, "Am I such a vindictive person?"


    Tian Runn nodded.


    Chu Ang glared at him, then looked at Lee Bu: How many Devil Beast Crystals can you guys store in your storage pouches?


    Lee Bu stared blankly. He did not know why Chu Ang asked this, but he still answered honestly, "Our storage pouches are of the lowest level, and each person''s storage pouches can only hold 150 pouches."


    "Oh." Too small.


    There were only six hundred of them.


    But there are two thousand of them, too.


    Forget it, help someone to the end, send the Buddha to the west.


    "Your strength is at least Intermediate Level 2 or 2, at most Intermediate Level 5, and the strength of this pack of wolves is at First Rank of High Grade."


    Chu Ang''s words made Lee Bu go silent.


    Lee Lian and Lee Xiao''s faces flushed red.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to you!" Lee Lian immediately said, "I''ll go all out!"


    "Enough!" Chu Ang glared at Lee Lian, "Even if you die, with your strength, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Awoo!" The wolves exploded, and all began to move forward.


    Lee Bu and the rest were on high alert as they cautiously looked at the wolf pack in front of them.


    "You can see their strength?" Li Sheng suddenly said, "You are stronger than them?"


    Lee Lian looked at Li Sheng strangely: "What did you say? She''s a child! "


    However, as the sound of his voice faded, he felt that something was amiss.


    It seemed like Li Sheng''s deduction was reasonable.


    "They''re moving!" Lee Xiao cried out in alarm, as a wolf charged towards Lee Xiao.


    Lee Xiao''s face paled, he wanted to resist, but the disparity in strength was too great!


    Chu Ang reached out and pulled Lee Xiao to his side, his mental energy quickly locking the wolf pack.


    A red and green light flashed. Bai Yi and Flying Feather frowned, with faces full of disdain: "You want us to bully the weak with our strength?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. "There''s no other way it can be done, we still need Devil Beast Crystal Core ¡­"


    Under the puzzled gazes of Lee Bu and the others, Bai Yi and the others unwillingly rushed out. Seeing their movements, as well as the howls of the fierce wolves, Lee Bu and the others were stunned.


    Lee Lian swallowed his saliva. "Mother, am I dreaming?"

 C86

    "You''re probably not dreaming." Lee Xiao muttered, his eyes filled with puzzlement, confusion and shock, "It seems like we all want to see them."


    "They?" Lee Lian looked at Lee Xiao suspiciously, "Are you saying that the two strong people are their people? Their follower? "


    Hearing this, Lee Xiao recovered from his shock, and rolled his eyes ungracefully. He turned around to look at the chair Chu Ang and Tian Runn had brought over from god knows where, and sat on it. He ate some snacks, and looked exceptionally at ease, as if he was watching a play.


    Lee Bu pursed his lips and said slowly: "These two are probably not humans, they are Devil Beast s."


    Devil Beast?


    Lee Lian looked over. The red-clothed man and the green-clothed child were quickly shuttling through the pack of wolves. Their speed was so fast that it was impossible to clearly see their movements.


    Li Sheng and Lee Bu looked at each other, both of them knowing that they had met an expert.


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend the two along the way. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how they died.


    Inside, only Lee Lian did not have the heart to. After knowing that he was no longer in danger, he was exceptionally happy as he went over to Chu Ang''s side and stared at the orange in Chu Ang''s hand. He gulped down his saliva and said, "Little girl, I feel like the orange in your hand is pretty tasty."


    Chu Ang felt that this was the first time she had met a man that liked to eat so much!


    He retrieved a few from the spatial space and passed them to Lee Lian. After thinking for a moment, he took out a few more chairs and said, "All of you, sit together."


    Lee Bu and the rest naturally refused, but Lee Lian sat on top of it. Lee Xiao wanted to say something, but Lee Bu shook his head.


    Chu Ang naturally knew what they were thinking, and did not try to force it. Looking at Lee Lian who was happily eating, he could not help but smile, "Why would you become a mercenary?"


    "Ah, me?" Lee Lian scratched the back of his head, and laughed dumbly: "It was big brother who found me, and said that I was strong. At that time, I was being bullied by others, and since big brother saved me, I joined them."


    "Big brother and the others are especially good to me. My big brother is also a poor man ¡­"


    Therefore, Chu Ang only asked once, and then Lee Lian told the entire group about everyone''s background.


    Lee Xiao kept blinking his eyes at Lee Lian, but just as Lee Lian was speaking happily, he did not realize that something was amiss.


    When he was tired from speaking, he closed his mouth and looked at Chu Ang eagerly. Chu Ang immediately gave him a pile of food, I have to say, a talkative person was telling a story, time flew by really quickly!


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather gasped for breath as they walked over. Seeing Chu Ang''s appearance, the corners of their mouths twitched, they could only recognize him, who told him to be their master!


    "It''s your turn." Chu Ang smiled as he looked at Lee Bu and the others, and under their puzzled gazes, he said, "Don''t you have storage pouches? The Devil Beast Crystal Core should be worth quite a bit of money. "


    "You mean, give it to us?" Lee Xiao was stunned, even Li Sheng who was extremely astute was unable to calm down, and looked at Chu Ang with a puzzled expression.


    "This is useless for me." Chu Ang laughed, "If you guys don''t feel right about this, then give me back the mercenary fees."


    Lee Bu looked deeply at Chu Ang, and cupped his hands. "Thank you."


    Mercenary fees were not even one in ten thousand of these Devil Beast Crystal Core!


    It was obvious that Chu Ang had taken advantage of them.


    Although Chu Ang did not need these things, they just so happened to be what they needed, and Lee Bu would accept it!


    Seeing the four of them working so hard, Chu Ang immediately let Little Fat Ball and out, "Go and help!"


    Little Fat Ball naturally wasn''t willing to directly face Chu Ang with his butt, but he chose to crawl into Chu Ang''s embrace," Ya Mi Mi Mi!


    Tian Runn frowned, extended his hand, and directly picked Little Fat Ball up from Chu Ang''s embrace, then threw him out.


    Little Fat Ball spun and stood firmly on the ground, baring her teeth at Tian Runn.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other." Tian Runn''s elegant voice sounded out.


    Little Fat Ball was startled, then shouted loudly: "Yami! "Yummy!"


    White Jade Bone nodded, and said in all seriousness: "Father, it said, it is not human, but a beast."


    Chu Ang endured his laughter, his face twitching slightly.


    "Same." However, Tian Runn refused to let them go. Little Fat Ball snorted, and smirked at the two of them.


    And White Jade Bone could only resign herself to her fate and pick up the Devil Beast''s gem stone.


    When Lee Lian saw a Skull suddenly appear, he jumped in fright.


    "Here you go." White Jade Bone handed the Devil Beast Spirit Stone in her hand to Lee Lian, who accepted it numbly. He felt that this world was too mysterious.


    Lee Bu looked at Chu Ang, bowed his head and muttered: "We have truly met a noble." With that said, he buried his head and continued to dig for Devil Beast Crystals.


    After the four filled their spatial storage pouches, they piled up the rest with faces full of pain.


    "The storage bag can only be refined by oneself?" Chu Ang suddenly asked.


    Lee Bu shook his head: "Other than refining by a refiner, it can also be auctioned in the Underground World."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded, thought for a while and said: "I will help you guys gather these, when we get to the capital, you guys think of a way to get a big storage bag."


    Lee Bu''s eyes flashed with gratitude: "Thank you."


    After going through a battle, the sky had already turned white, and Bai Yi and the other Devil Beast were not willing to stay in the space, so they headed towards the capital.


    After finding an inn, the few of them stayed there and decided to rest for the night before heading to the passageway that leads to West Continent.


    "Have you heard? The elders of Blue Pavilion Academy and the Principal are both dead. "


    "Of course I''ve heard about it. I don''t know what happened to the Spirit Formation either. I only know that the Spirit Formation was completely destroyed and that someone saw an intense battle from within. I''m sure that there''s a huge person inside."


    "That''s right, now there''s only Elder Chen left. Ah, I''m afraid Blue Pavilion Academy is over!"


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I don''t think so."


    "Why not? The Blue Pavilion Academy right now is a mess, I saw quite a few other elders and teachers of the Blue Pavilion Academy fighting over that position, and quite a few nobles participating as well. Tsk tsk tsk."


    A few of their voices reached Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s ears. The two of them looked at each other, obviously not expecting that Elder Chen would still be alive.


    "The Blue Pavilion Academy is actually in such a state?" Lee Lian was shocked, "Wasn''t it just before..."


    Lee Xiao glared at him and whispered, "Be quiet!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lee Lian quickly shut his mouth and smiled embarrassedly.


    Chu Ang was helpless. With such a foolish big guy by his side, most likely these people had suffered a lot.


    Just as they were about to return to their own rooms, a familiar voice suddenly rang out, "Shopkeeper, you need five rooms!"


    Everyone stopped in their tracks, especially Chu Ang, who looked at the newcomer with a faint smile.


    He seemed to have felt the crowd''s gaze and looked over in confusion. He was shocked in an instant. "You! How come you''re not dead?"

 C87

    That''s right, the person who had come was Zhan Fa. He didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart, he had always thought that these people had all been bitten by the wolves.


    Chu Ang leaned his ear and said a few words to Tian Runn, then Tian Runn responded and left.


    On the other hand, Chu Ang walked over to Zhan Fa''s side. Zhan Fa kept backing away, he kept feeling that the little girl in front of him made him tremble with fear.


    Lee Bu and the rest were even more furious. If there was no Chu Ang this time, they would definitely be dead!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhan Fa swallowed his saliva and looked at Chu Ang in fear.


    Chu Ang laughed, "Of course it''s to properly settle the score." As he said that, he gave Lee Lian a look, "Capture him."


    Lee Lian had originally wanted to say that his own strength was not as high as his, and that he simply could not catch him, but for some reason, a single glance from Chu Ang caused him to be filled with confidence, and he then easily clamped down on Zhan Fa.


    "Go outside." Lee Lian simply did not manage to react to his own strength, and instinctively walked out while listening to Chu Ang''s words.


    Lee Bu and the other two quickly followed.


    The people in the teahouse didn''t notice this small incident. After all, in this world where strength reigned supreme, it was normal for two people to die.


    It was more normal for people to seek revenge.


    When they arrived at the desolate countryside, Zhan Fa found out that no matter how hard they tried to channel their mental energy, they were unable to break free of Lee Lian''s restraints!


    However, it was obvious that these people were weaker than him, which meant ¡­


    Zhan Fa looked at Chu Ang, his eyes revealed shock: "You, what kind of strength do you have?!"


    Chu Ang smirked, "Naturally, it''s power that you can''t afford to offend. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "You can''t kill me!" Zhan Fa felt fear and quickly shouted. He knew that he could not do anything to Chu Ang and quickly focused his attention on Lee Bu and the rest. "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, War Wolf will not let you off as you please! "


    For a random mercenary group, this name had to be said to be very casual.


    Lee Bu and the other three looked at each other, and Li Sheng stepped forward, sneering: "Aren''t we being bullied a little by you? If it weren''t for the employer, we would have died long ago! We are not afraid of your revenge, as long as you dare to do it openly! "


    Yes, in the open. Although they are small, they are not afraid!


    But the people from the War Wolf mercenary group liked to seduce people!


    As a result, the number of crystals, pill and weapons they could obtain were decreasing.


    Even so, not a single person left the mercenary group!


    They were not just a mercenary group, they were also family! Friend!


    "Boss, we can''t let him go today!" Lee Lian bellowed, he looked at Zhan Fa, and his eyes started to turn red, "Hmph, I am not afraid of your revenge!"


    As he said that, the War Qi in his body congealed on his fist and ruthlessly smashed onto Zhan Fa''s body.


    "Bam!" Zhan Fa retracted his fist and spat out a mouthful of blood as he glared at Lee Lian.


    However, Lee Lian didn''t care about his expression at all, and continued to punch his body and face.


    Chu Ang swept a glance at the dying Zhan Fa, his eyes cold.


    If others did not offend me, I will not offend them. Zhan Fa''s mistake was this, he should not have dragged her into this.


    "He''s dead." Lee Xiao said slowly as he looked at Lee Lian. Several people''s faces did not show any signs of grief, on the contrary, they were filled with hatred.


    "Alright, let''s go back." Chu Ang swept his gaze across them, and frowned, "Are you really not afraid of their counterattack? Revenge? "


    "We''re not afraid!" Lee Lian shouted out loudly, "I, Lee Lian, have had enough of their bullying!"


    Lee Bu patted Lee Lian''s shoulders and said slowly: "You have already helped us a lot, so leave the rest to us, Miss Chu."


    Chu Ang nodded, and after they returned, just as they entered the room, they saw Tian Runn sitting by the side of the table, drinking tea leisurely.


    "Elder Chen has already relinquished his position to a sage. He will never appear again in seclusion."


    Tian Runn immediately revealed the results of his investigations when he saw Chu Ang.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang raised his brows: "You''re quite smart."


    The next day, a few people arrived outside the teleportation formation heading to West Continent. Other than an old man who was dozing off, there was no one else.


    "Senior?"


    Lee Xiao stepped forward, and carefully called out: "Senior, we have come to head for the West Continent."


    "Hmm?" The old man opened his blurry eyes, "One purple crystal for each person."


    Before they came out, Bai Yi and the rest had already entered the spatial space. Hearing this, Chu Ang took out seven purple crystals and placed them on the table.


    "Mm, come with me." The old man yawned, suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, as though he had thought of something, he looked at Chu Ang with wide eyes, and asked: "You, you, you, are in the Spirit Transformation realm?!"


    "What Soul Formation stage?" Lee Lian asked suspiciously.


    Those who had not reached the Ninth Rank of High Grade naturally did not know the level that was left behind.


    Chu Ang laughed, he did not reply, but upon seeing this, the old man did not ask, but kept on sneaking glances at Chu Ang, constantly muttering to himself, This was too inconceivable!


    "It''s been a long time since anyone has used this teleportation circle. I can only guarantee that all of you can reach the West Continent, but wherever it is, you can only rely on your luck."


    The old man''s words caused Lee Bu to frown: "If we were to die in this dangerous place, wouldn''t we die here?"


    "That''s right, so you have to consider it carefully." The old man narrowed his eyes, a smile on his face.


    "You guys aren''t strong enough. Let''s part ways here." Chu Ang looked at Lee Bu and the others, "Goodbye."


    "No way!" Lee Lian swiftly stopped Chu Ang, "Our task is to protect you all as you safely arrive at the West Continent, how can we abandon you all and leave! This is not the purpose of our mercenary group! "


    Lee Bu hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Third brother is right."


    Although Li Sheng and Lee Xiao did not speak, their attitudes had already made everything clear.


    Chu Ang naturally would not send them to their deaths. Moreover, with her and Tian Runn''s strength, protecting himself would not be a problem, and bringing along a few people would be even more troublesome.


    Shaking his head, Chu Ang said indifferently: "No need, the mission is over here."


    "You all ¡­"


    "Let''s find you guys for a simple map. We just want an identity. Since there''s a mistake with the transportation formation, we naturally won''t send you to your deaths." Chu Ang said indifferently.


    Lee Bu and the others didn''t know what to do, but Chu Ang directly passed the bottle to Lee Lian. "Silly big guy, see you later." After he finished speaking, he and Tian Runn jumped into the teleportation circle.


    "What is this?" The old man curiously took it and opened it. A fragrance gushed out and the old man''s eyes suddenly widened. His tone was filled with jealousy: "She actually gave you a bottle of body refining medicine!"


    Body refining medicine!


    Lee Lian and the rest were stunned.

 C88

    Body refining medicine?


    Still a whole bottle!


    Of course they knew the value of body tempering medicine. At that moment, Lee Bu and the others could no longer think.


    Lee Lian looked at the bottle in his hand in astonishment. He had thought that the bottle in his hand was just a small toy, but never thought that it would be something so precious. He wiggled his lips and thought for a while before saying: "Boss, how about we return it to them?


    "Where are you going to find them?" Li Sheng frowned, "But it''s your chance, I got the lord''s favor." Saying this, Li Sheng smiled, "Alright, idiot, take it."


    Lee Lian only looked at Lee Bu. Even though he said that he really wanted this thing, why was he so worried about it?


    "These things are too valuable, let''s go back first." Lee Bu said, he cupped his hands and bid farewell to the old man, and they left.


    Lee Bu and the others immediately returned to the Hainan Town, and after hearing what was said, Chu Bei only smiled and said, "Since Ang gave it to you guys, then take it."


    Only then did Lee Bu and the rest calm down. They returned to the mercenary group and poured out the pill s from the bottles. There were a total of 15.


    Lee Lian divided it down immediately.


    The higher-ups of the random mercenary group were all surprised that Lee Bu and the rest could take out these pill, and said slowly: "Since Master gave this to you, take it, and consolidate your strength, don''t disappoint Master''s good intentions."


    Lee Bu and the rest of the party only had four people each with one pill, and the rest were given to the captain of the mercenary group.


    At the celebration banquet, Lee Bu stood up and said slowly: "This pill is a gift from Chu Family Member. Therefore, if there are any problems in the Chu Family in the future, he will definitely give it her all!"


    The Guild Leader nodded his head, "It has to be so. Since the Chu Family is here, the four of you should accept the missions around the Hainan Town. You should pay attention to the Chu Family as well, just in case."


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Ang never thought that he would actually find Lee Lian pleasing to his eyes and try to increase his strength. However, he had obtained the help of a random mercenary group.


    Flowers in two, one for each table.


    After Chu Ang and Tian Runn exited from the passage, they entered a vast and endless wilderness.


    Chu Ang felt that Xiao Feng was trembling, it was much colder than East Continent. After thinking for a while, he released Little Fat Ball, White Jade Bone, and the others.


    It became lively all of a sudden.


    "Let''s go into the city and get an ID certificate." Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, "This place is not dangerous."


    Tian Runn nodded his head: "We have the recommendation letter for the mercenary group, it''s much simpler, let''s go." As he spoke, he found a direction and left.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang followed along, and the two of them quickly arrived at the city gate, asked around, and found the location to handle the identity certificate.


    Chu Ang immediately verified his identity as a pill Master, suppressing his own strength, a Yellow Level Late Rank alchemist.


    Tian Runn, on the other hand, had verified his strength as an early stage Soul Formation cultivator.


    Chu Ang realized that in this continent, one would be born with Ninth Rank of High Grade. As a result, a strength at the Spirit Severing Stage was not even able to withstand a single blow.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other. They originally wanted to go to the Chu Family directly, but even after Chu Ang and the others had asked around for a long time, they still did not hear about the "Chu Family" within the inner city.


    "It looks like something happened to my Chu Family." A bad feeling faintly emerged in Chu Ang''s heart. He furrowed his brows slightly, and the group of people immediately found an inn to stay at.


    There were all sorts of things in the city, so the Skull White Jade Bone did not attract anyone''s attention.


    On the other hand, because Little Fat Ball was cute, she had attracted the attention of many girls and children.


    Chu Ang had been trying to contact the Chu Family, whether it was injecting his blood into the Spiritual Energy or it was saying that it was useless even if it was using fresh blood as a medium.


    Tian Runn frowned: "Since there isn''t anything in the city, then let''s go outside the city to look."


    "The Chu Family is such a huge family, yet no one actually knows about it. It''s really too illogical."


    "If there is anything abnormal, there must be demons. I think, it''s not that I don''t know, it''s just that ¡­" Tian Runn raised his head, facing Chu Ang''s eyes, the two of them could see the thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them quickly stood up. The moment they opened the door, they saw a jade-like man standing outside with a smile on his face.


    "Where are you two going?"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn understood that they had already been targeted because they had investigated about the Chu Family.


    The two of them had actually seen the greater picture, and did not panic at all. Tian Runn''s slender fingers held onto Chu Ang''s hand, and glanced at the man indifferently: "Who are you? "What are you stopping us, husband and wife, from doing?"


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s ears became red, knowing that it was a special period, he could only secretly pinch Tian Runn''s waist, and then pretended to be shy as he lowered his head and slightly toasted Tian Runn.


    Sensing Chu Ang''s soft body, Tian Runn''s body instantly stiffened.


    The man raised his eyebrows and laughed: "I heard that you two are currently inquiring about Chu Family. I coincidentally have some relationship with Chu Family, so I wonder who you two are?"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not speak, their faces full of vigilance.


    Seeing this, the man was not angry. He smiled and said, "We should leave this place first. I believe your investigation has attracted the attention of the higher ups. If you trust me, come with me." With that, the man turned around and quickly left.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, but did not discuss further, and directly followed along.


    After all, they could not see through the strength of this man. He was probably at the Divine Human Realm.


    And according to the pressure the man was giving them, Chu Ang thought that this person had probably touched upon the threshold of the Divine King.


    Although West Continent''s Spiritual Energy were denser than East Continent''s Spiritual Energy, to be able to touch the Divine King''s threshold at such a young age, she could be considered a genius.


    Chu Ang carried Little Fat Ball as he walked between Chu Ang and Tian Runn. Bai Yi and Flying Feather who were in human form followed behind.


    The group of people followed the young man and turned left and right, passing through the barrier, and arrived at the entrance of a house. The young man knocked on the door with a rhythmic rhythm, and soon, an old man walked out.


    "Young Master." He then looked at Chu Ang and the rest, and nodded towards them. After seeing them enter, he carefully closed the door.


    "Sit."


    Upon entering, Chu Ang discovered that there were several experts that they were unable to contend against hidden in the cave.


    "You are the Chu Family Member?"


    The man asked, and without waiting for them to answer, he directly said: "I am Lin Yueying, and I know that you all have many questions, and I will answer them one by one. Now, tell me, are you all from East Continent?"


    Although he was confused, Lin Yueying''s voice was filled with determination.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, "That''s right, I am. We came from the East Continent."


    Lin Yueying nodded her head, "I am the fiance of the great miss of Chu Family, Chu Ke. A month ago, my Chu Family had already been expelled from the inner city, and before I left, Ke Er brought news with me that there will be people from East Continent heading towards the West Continent, telling me to ensure their safety. So it should be you two."


    Hearing this, the bad feeling in Chu Ang''s heart became stronger and stronger, expelling him from the inner city!


    Her heart was violently grabbed by a hand, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    Chu Family, what a glorious family back then!


    How could this be ¡­


    "My father and the Patriarch Chu were originally brothers of the opposite sex. Seeing this, we tried our best and were also dragged into this mess, luckily our Lin Family was still weak. Although we weren''t expelled, we were also pushed out of the way, and if not for agreeing to Ke Er''s request, our Lin Family would have gone to look for our Chu Family long ago. This place, is no longer the West Continent of the past."


    After saying that, a helpless smile appeared on Lin Yueying''s face, and she looked at Chu Ang: "What I did not expect was that if I did not pay attention, you would have started to probe about Chu Family. Chu Family is now a taboo in this city, and basically, no one will respond to you, and because of this, you guys will also be targeted, and if not for me finding you guys earlier, you would have already been taken away by the City Lord."


    "Why were they expelled from the city?" Chu Ang tried to ease his mood and started to understand West Continent. They still didn''t know enough.


    "There will be a competition every half year in the city. The top three will be left in the city, and four to ten will be outside of the city, in the wilderness outside of the city. This is the level of West Continent." Lin Yueying''s tone was filled with disdain, "Back then, the West Continent was the shared resource of all the families. Since the Chu Family''s Youngster''s strength was weaker than the generations, the prestige of the Chu Family was also getting weaker and weaker.


    "The Zhao Family has already betrayed the Sun Family that they received from the Chu Family back then."


    After saying all that, Lin Yueying let out a heavy sigh. "But there''s no harm, our Lin Family is brothers with the Chu Family, we definitely won''t betray them!"


    Speaking till here, Lin Yueying''s eyes were filled with vitality and vigor, "My father said, once we obtain all the resources, we will give them to the Chu Family, we will not believe that we will not be able to nurture a Divine King!"


    "The Celestial King ¡­" Chu Ang muttered, as though he had thought of something, and continued to ask, "How is your West Continent now?"


    Lin Yueying glanced at Chu Ang and the Tian Runn who had not spoken all this while, and frowned: "Your strength, why can''t I see it clearly?"


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed, then quickly withdrew his Dark Element: "We are all at the late stage of Soul Formation."


    Lin Yueying nodded, thinking that the two of them had their own treasures, he did not ask further, and only said: "In East Continent, to be able to reach the late stage of the Spirit Transformation realm before the age of thirty is already very powerful. Only in West Continent, when one is thirty, they are usually at the late stage of the Divine Spirit Realm.


    Chu Ang nodded, she knew that their strength was not enough.


    Looking at Chu Ang''s serious expression, Lin Yueying laughed: "No problem, the Spiritual Energy here are much richer than the East Continent, I wonder how old Chu Ang is now?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang watched as Lin Yueying broke the teacup at her elbow, looking at him in disbelief.


    Even his voice had gone hoarse, "What did you say!?"


    Chu Ang looked at Lin Yueying doubtfully: "How old do you think I am?"


    "Twenty-seven or twenty-eight." Lin Yueying said straightforwardly, "To reach the late stage of Soul Formation at such a young age, I had never thought about that. After all, within the West Continent, those who reach the late stage of Soul Formation before twenty-nine can be counted on one''s fingers, let alone East Continent!"


    Lin Yueying sized Chu Ang up from head to toe. She thought that Chu Ang was just looking at her young, but didn''t expect her to be so young as well!


    Chu Ang didn''t have much of a reaction on his face: "Give me the location, I''ll go look for Chu Family."


    Lin Yueying nodded his head: "Originally, I wanted to go with you, but since these people started targeting Lin Family, I couldn''t leave for a while." Lin Yueying then gave Chu Ang a spatial ring and a few wooden plates, "Inside the spatial ring is something Chu Family Member prepared for you, these wooden plates are for communication." As she spoke, she taught the method to use it to Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, wasn''t this the equivalent of a phone in the modern world?


    Chu Ang unceremoniously accepted it, and entered his Spiritual Sense into his spatial ring, he discovered that it was filled with pill and symbols, and those that were given to her were used to protect her life.


    Chu Ang took out the runes and pill s, pushed them to Lin Yueying: "I don''t need these for you."


    "Hmm?" Lin Yueying was startled, "These ¡­ these ¡­ oh cities ¡­"


    "Mine is better than his." Before Lin Yueying could finish speaking, Chu Ang immediately took out his own symbols and pill. For a moment, Lin Yueying didn''t know what to say to describe her feelings.


    Once the conditions were met, Lin Yueying spoke again, "Don''t tell me you refined all of this yourself?"


    Chu Ang nodded, took out half of the pill, and gave it to Lin Yueying: "Here, take it."


    pill s and symbols were equally rare in West Continent, and the little girl in front of him, without blinking, had given him so many early stage Yellow Rank symbols. It was simply a complete waste of a heaven''s treasure!


    "Give us the map, and we''ll leave now." Chu Ang naturally knew what Lin Yueying was thinking, but since the other party had helped her, she naturally had to return the favor.


    What she lacked the most were runes and pill.


    As for artifact forging, she still had to study it carefully.


    Lin Yueying gave the map to Chu Ang, and gave them a few instructions before sending them out of the city.


    What Chu Ang and the rest didn''t know was that not long after they left the city, the tavern they were staying at was surrounded.


    Immediately after, the City Lord sent people to go capture Chu Ang and her.


    Not far from the Chu Family base, Chu Ang and his group were stopped by the City Lord''s men.


    Seeing the unfriendly man in front of them, Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, seeing the heaviness in each other''s eyes.


    "You are the Chu Family Member?"


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, "No."


    The man looked at Chu Ang, only to see Chu Ang looking at him dumbly. He frowned: "Idiot?"


    "Lord, this is my wife. Our inquiry into the Chu Family was only because we heard that there is an alchemist amongst them, so we wanted that alchemist to refine a pill so that he could cure my wife''s foolish illness."


    After saying that, Tian Runn let out a heavy sigh.


    Chu Ang rolled his eyes in his heart.


    At this time, Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded out, "Girl, be careful of this person."


    Chu Ang immediately used his consciousness to communicate with the Uncle Zhong. "Uncle Zhong, this person gives me a very bad feeling.


    "Right, those people!"


    That''s right, he is in cahoots with the man in black, you guys be careful.


    The Uncle Zhong''s voice was heavy.


    Hearing that, a sly look flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, and he suddenly rushed towards man in black!


    He grabbed man in black''s arm and looked at him in a daze: "Son!"

 C89

    man in black was originally prepared to attack Chu Ang when he charged over, but he didn''t feel any fluctuations from Chu Ang''s Spiritual Energy.


    Now, after hearing Chu Ang''s shout, and seeing Chu Ang''s dull gaze, disgust flashed in his eyes: "What nonsense are you shouting!"


    Tian Runn helplessly held Chu Ang in his arms, not caring about Chu Ang twisting and turning in his embrace, he fiercely imprisoned Chu Ang in his arms, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched. "Master, I am truly sorry.


    "Hmm? Son? How old is she? " Unknowingly, the man in black had already been brought astray by these two.


    Tian Runn sighed once again: "Don''t look at how young she is, she''s already forty years old."


    Chu Ang was stunned for a moment, and then he twisted his body even more happily. She was still just a flower, how could he be 40?


    However, Chu Ang knew that this was an act, and in the next second, he started to wail.


    "Master, do you know where the Chu Family is?"


    man in black hesitated for a moment, pointed in a direction, and then left with extreme impatience.


    "Not the Chu Family Member?" The City Lord''s cold voice sounded out.


    man in black scoffed coldly, "In the future, after we thoroughly investigate this matter, you will call me out. What bad luck!" With a flick of his sleeve, he quickly left without giving the mayor any face.


    Seeing this, the City Lord gripped the cup tightly, his eyes full of viciousness.


    As for Chu Ang and Tian Runn, they were heading in the direction indicated by the man in black.


    Although the man in black had already left, the two of them were extremely vigilant, and continued to play their roles.


    When Flying Feather saw this, he whispered, "Old Bai, have you noticed that Master and Master are actually very compatible? A thousand years ago, I was still thinking who could be compatible with Master, but now, I think only Master is compatible."


    Bai Yi''s words had yet to be picked up by Bai Yi when he heard White Jade Bone''s voice. "They were originally a pair, my father and mother."


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball immediately stood on top of White Jade Bone''s head and stared at him, "Yami!"


    White Jade Bone spread out her hands and said disapprovingly: "The species are different, you can''t love each other, so no matter how much you like my mother, I will not admit that you are my father. I think, you should be my younger brother."


    "Yummy!"


    "Aiya!"


    The corners of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched as he listened to the beast bone conversation behind him. He had to expend a lot of willpower to prevent himself from laughing.


    Tian Runn on the other hand still had that indifferent expression, and it was just that when he looked at Chu Ang, his eyes would unconsciously carry a gentleness that even he himself did not notice.


    "How can White Jade Bone understand what Little Fat Ball is saying?"


    Chu Ang suddenly asked, and at the same time asked Uncle Zhong.


    The Uncle Zhong was naturally unclear about what Little Fat Ball was, "I also don''t know what she is. However, maybe the two of them were thousands of years old and could understand one or two things, or it could be said that Little Fat Ball was only willing to understand them for White Jade Bone. "


    Hearing that, Chu Ang was startled, and directly looked at White Jade Bone: "How do you understand Little Fat Ball''s words?"


    "Because I''m smart!"


    White Jade Bone realized that after she said those words, the Skull had separated from her body!


    Looking at Chu Ang''s eyes, White Jade Bone shivered and immediately said, "Mother, I''ll say ¡­" A head rolled down, returning back onto its own body, "I don''t know either, but Little Fat Ball just told me, it''s because both of us have the same spiritual power, so I can barely understand what she''s saying."


    "Mother, what Little Fat Ball said is extremely unpleasant to listen to, so you''d better not listen ¡­"


    "Yummy!" Little Fat Ball rushed over as if she was flying. Seeing the two of them rolling on the ground while hugging each other, the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched.


    Passing through the forest, he soon saw a series of houses.


    There were a total of seven houses, which meant that there were at least four to ten people there.


    These houses weren''t big. It was hard to imagine how a person from a large family could live on such limited land.


    "Sun Qihai, don''t go too far!"


    The child''s voice was filled with anger as he angrily shouted. Although he did not shock the crowd, it instead drew the ridicule and laughter of everyone.


    "Chu Jian, do you really think that your Chu Family is so low as to belong to someone who comes from a city? Hmph, weren''t you all expelled just like us?! "


    "Yeah, and he still thinks he''s Young Master Chu Family! It''s a good thing that the Su Family has the backing of the Qin family, what do you have with Chu Family? Lin Family? I think that Lin Family should also be hard to protect themselves! "


    "That''s right! Do you have no Chu Family left? You even eat wild vegetables? "Hahahaha!"


    The ridiculing laughter from the crowd made Chu Jian more and more angry, he shouted out and immediately rushed over.


    "Ninth Rank of Middle Grade, is not his opponent." Tian Runn said indifferently.


    Chu Ang naturally understood, and frowned, looking at the few arrogant children, he blinked his eyes at White Jade Bone.


    White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball swiftly rushed over.


    "You''re not making a move?"


    "Bullying a child is too embarrassing." Chu Ang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tian Runn, "A seven or eight year old child, just let them bully you."


    Looking at Chu Jian who was around the same age as his younger brother, an unexplainable emotion surged in Chu Ang''s heart.


    Chu Jian was obviously not a match for these few people, before he even moved, he was already beaten down, following that, he was surrounded.


    "Chu Family is trash!"


    "None of the Chu Family Member s are useful!"


    "Humph, sooner or later, the Chu Family Member will be annihilated!"


    Chu Jian fiercely bit his lips, as anger filled his eyes. "Chu Family is not! Chu Family Member is not a trash! "


    Chu Jian did not care about the pain on his body at all. What he cared about was insulting Chu Family!


    "No one can insult Chu Family! You can''t either! "


    At that moment, Chu Jian''s eyes suddenly bulged out, his entire body was like a ball, growing bigger and bigger!


    "This is bad!" He''s going to self-destruct! "


    One of them shouted and quickly retreated.


    The other people''s faces turned pale as they all retreated, their faces full of fear.


    They obviously didn''t think that they would always bully Chu Jian like this, why did they...


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" White Jade Bone swung her four limbs and walked over, her ghostly flames rising up.


    Little Fat Ball sat on Chu Jian''s body, causing the explosive energy to disappear instantly.


    Chu Ang glanced at Tian Runn: "Aren''t you an old monster that has lived for thousands of years? How can you not even know what Little Fat Ball is? "


    "Do you care?" The corner of Tian Runn''s mouth twitched. Old monster?


    Chu Ang shook his head: "It''s just that I keep having the feeling that Little Fat Ball is not simple. I keep having the feeling that someone wants to harm it, knows what species it is, and is also in a good position to protect it."


    "It doesn''t need your protection." Tian Runn said indifferently, he could no longer see through it.


    Chu Ang opened his mouth, thought about how it was indeed Little Fat Ball who protected him when he got along with his.


    Everyone looked at White Jade Bone, Sun Qian Hai frowned: "Who are you?"


    "I''m not a thing. I''m a skeleton." White Jade Bone''s tone was full of smiles, suddenly, taking the chance when Sun Qian Hai was not paying attention, she directly struck Sun Qian Hai''s head with her own hand, without waiting for Sun Qian Hai to get angry, she quickly said: "How is it, do you feel the strength of my bones?"


    Sun Qihai''s head was filled with black lines. Where did this thing come from?!


    "Yami, yammy ¡­"


    Little Fat Ball rolled her eyes at White Jade Bone.


    Chu Jian crawled up from the ground, and vigilantly looked at Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone. This thing could actually disperse the Spiritual Energy he gathered, it was too terrifying!


    Sun Qian Hai took a step forward, and White Jade Bone and Little Fat Ball immediately placed Chu Jian behind them, "Ya Mi!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Sun Qihai suddenly realized, "You guys are in the same group!"


    "Yeah, you just noticed?" White Jade Bone''s tone was full of contempt, "How stupid."


    "Yummy!"


    Little Fat Ball also cried out, as if she agreed with what White Jade Bone said.


    Chu Jian was suspicious, although the two of them were here to help him, but they were still there.


    He kept feeling that something was wrong!


    Sun Qian Hai snorted coldly. Just as sshe was about to move, he saw White Jade Bone take out the ghost flame in her eyes. The temperature of the flame made Sun Qian Hai''s heart tremble, she quickly retreated, and said with a trembling voice: "Today, I will let you go! "Let''s go!"


    After Sun Qian Hai and the rest left, Chu Jian''s lips moved: "Thank you for saving me, I will be going first." As she spoke, she picked up the dishes on the ground and quietly left towards the north.


    Looking at Chu Jian''s back figure, Chu Ang never thought that after his Chu Family had been expelled, he would actually be placed at the last position of the seven families!


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "You want to go in?"


    "Not going out." Chu Ang shook his head, "Let''s go to town."


    The outer perimeter was also a place for trading.


    However, as soon as he walked over, he noticed that there were many people surrounding him, and there were people fighting inside.


    One of the two girls was dressed in red. Her features exuded a heroic aura, and her eyes were extremely clear. The other lady was dressed in white, and had a wronged expression on her face.


    "What happened?"


    Flying Feather asked softly.


    When the bystanders heard this, they hurriedly said, "Did you guys just arrive? These two women are fighting over a man. "


    "Oh?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "So that''s how it is."


    "Yes, this woman in red is Miss Chu Family, Chu Baizhu, this woman in white is Miss Sun Family, Sun Qi, and the two young misses Sun and Sun have taken a fancy to Young Noble Qian Family, then Young Noble Qian Family is already an early stage Divine King. In terms of strength, these two women are late stage Divine Soldiers, and are extremely compatible with Young Noble Qian Family."


    "But... Young Master Qian Family and young miss Chu Family were previously engaged, but was cut off halfway through this young miss Sun Family. This young miss Chu Family was naturally angered, and publicly called the young miss Sun Family a fox spirit, thus the two began fighting. "


    Hearing that, Chu Ang nodded his head: "I wonder who this Qian Family Young Master is fond of?"


    "Young Master Qian Family said that the winner will be Qian Ningqing''s wife."


    Chu Ang laughed coldly in his heart as he looked at the two women not far away. These two women, Chu Baizhu was a mage and Sun Qi was a warrior.


    The two of them had the same strength, so naturally, they were on par with each other.


    Just that, when Sun Qi took out her weapon, the scene changed!


    "It''s actually a third level ordinary Illusion Apparatus, and what''s actually embedded in it are three Devil Beast Crystal Core s with Ninth Rank of High Grade!" Everyone looked over with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Refiners were extremely rare, no matter where they were.


    Although it was just an ordinary Illusion Apparatus, it was still a difficult to find.


    "I remember that young master Qian Family knows how to refine artifacts, even though she only knows how to refine ordinary Illusion Apparatus ¡­"


    As soon as this person finished speaking, he immediately understood. "This weapon should be given to Miss Sun Family by young master Qian Family! So it turns out that in your heart, young master Qian Family is Miss Sun Family! "


    Following the agreement of everyone, Chu Baizhu''s expression did not look good. She simply put down her whip and looked coldly at Sun Qi: "So that''s how it is."


    "The two of you are already together, aren''t you?"


    Sun Qi pursed her lips, an unknown light aura flashed past her eyes, but her tone was extremely gentle: "Baishu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I really like Young Master Qian. We''re friends, didn''t you say that as long as it''s something I like, you would give it to me? "


    "I didn''t expect that you would snatch away a man with a good friend!" Chu Baizhu was furious.


    "You can''t say it like that, it''s all mutual love. Ningqing has always liked me and has only treated you as a friend, we were just afraid that we would hurt you, that''s why we didn''t tell you ¡­"


    "So that''s the case. I also think that Young Master Qian and Miss Sun are more suitable."


    "That''s right. Although this Miss Chu Family is good, her temper is too strong."


    "Right, everyone likes gentle beauties!"


    "If I were Miss Chu Family, I would have left long ago. After all, they are mutual lovers! Isn''t she a third person like that? "


    "That''s right, Young Noble Qian Family doesn''t even like her, and is still pestering Young Noble Qian Family, who can endure that!?"


    When Chu Baizhu heard the discussions, her entire body became gloomy. She pointed to the crowd and said, "You, you all ¡­."


    A trace of satisfaction flashed across Sun Qi''s eyes, and she pretended to be sorrowful and sighed: "Baishu, we are friends. If you really like Ningqing, I can tell him that I will take you as my concubine."


    "Bah!" Chu Baizhu was angered to the point of laughing, she coldly looked at Sun Qi, "My Chu Family Member would rather be a Humble Class wife than a noble family concubine! Furthermore, I do not even place Qian Family in my eyes! "


    "Yes!" Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, and answered, "You''re so good-looking, why do you want to be together with these people? Trash men should be worthy of women! "


    Sun Qi''s face sank, and looked at Chu Ang coldly: "Who are you? How dare you insult me! "


    Chu Baizhu didn''t think that there would actually be someone else speaking up for him. Looking at Chu Ang''s exquisite facial features, she was slightly stunned, and only felt a sense of familiarity.


    However, she suddenly heard Sun Qi''s voice and quickly said: "I feel that what this little sister said is correct, Qian Ningqing will give it to you, congratulations on picking up the trash that I don''t want!"


    Sun Qi clenched her sword tightly.


    Just a moment ago, she was extremely pleased, Qian Ningqing was her man after all.


    But, even though Qian Ningqing was still her person, to be called trash by Chu Ang and Chu Baizhu, she naturally would not feel well. How could she, Tang Zheng, the proud son of Sun Family, endure such an insult!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, the sword in his hand, quickly stabbed towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Baizhu wanted to try and stop him, but she found herself too far away and shouted in alarm, "Be careful!"


    Tian Runn''s eyes froze for a moment. Just as he was about to attack, he realized that Chu Ang had used a Stealth Talisman.


    Then, the voice transmission token sounded in Zhang Xuan''s hands, "Other party, since my strength is inferior to hers, I will compete for wealth!"

 C90

    "Mistress?"


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather both nervously looked at Tian Runn.


    "Watching a show." With a faint smile on his face, he turned slightly to the side, giving the battlefield to them.


    "Sun Qi, what are you doing?" Chu Baizhu quickly walked over, seeing that Chu Ang had suddenly disappeared, she knew that she was using the Stealth Talisman, and stared at Sun Qi angrily: What, you dare to do it yourself, so how can you be afraid of others saying you?


    Sun Qi pursed her lips, a chill in her eyes as she looked around vigilantly.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chu Ang had a faint smile on his face, he raised his beautiful eyebrows and smiled at Sun Qi.


    "Hurry up and leave. I''ll take care of the aftermath here." Chu Baizhu realized that Chu Ang''s strength was not a match for Sun Qi and said quickly, "Take your comrades and leave first."


    "Want to leave?" Humiliating me, Sun Qi, won''t even think of leaving! "


    Sun Qi sneered, and quickly rushed over.


    But in the next second, he realized that Chu Ang was actually standing behind him!


    Chu Baizhu suddenly realised, although her strength was not as strong as Sun Qi''s, she was not in any life-threatening danger, so she carefully approached Bai Yi and Flying Feather: "Is there a lot of runes on her body? If it was used up, Sun Qi would definitely not let her go. "


    "However ¡­" Chu Baizhu patted her chest, his heroic face had a trace of loyalty on it, "Don''t worry, she spoke up for me, that''s why she killed herself. I, Chu Baizhu, will definitely protect her, but I can only protect her for a moment.


    It had to be said that Chu Baizhu had imagined it a lot.


    Bai Yi swept his eyes across Chu Baizhu, but did not say a word.


    Flying Feather held the candied fruits thathe had brought from who knows where, and while eating, she said unclearly: "This sister here, don''t worry, my sister doesn''t have anything, just many runes."


    Hearing this, Chu Baizhu naturally did not believe it. She still worriedly looked at the scene in front of him, and her heart was slightly uneasy.


    Sun Qi obviously did not believe that this person had an inexhaustible supply of symbols, and coldly laughed: "I would like to see how long you can hide from me!"


    Sun Qi gathered all of her War Qi s on her right fist and fiercely smashed the ground, causing it to tremble.


    Chu Ang who was hidden somewhere frowned, he quickly appeared and wanted to use the Earth Escape Glyph to increase the distance between him and Sun Qi, but he did not expect that Sun Qi had already prepared for that, and his left hand quickly shot towards Chu Ang''s chest!


    "Earth Shield!"


    Chu Ang''s pupils contracted. He immediately condensed his Earth Element and took the opportunity while the Earth Element was collapsing to quickly leave.


    Sun Qi wasn''t slow either, she directly waited for Chu Ang at the exit, her lips curling into a ruthless smile, and the War Qi directly pounced on him.


    Chu Ang''s mind moved, the incantation in his hand was flung out without charge!


    "Smoke Rune!"


    "Lightning Symbol!"


    "Gale Talisman!"


    All sorts of runes bought Chu Ang time, and he quickly retreated, pulling a safe distance from Sun Qi. Then, he took out the pill and poured it into his mouth.


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sucked in a deep breath. It was fine to have so many runes, but where did all these high quality pill come from?!


    Just which family did this young miss belong to?


    Not only were the people suspicious, even Sun Qi became cautious. If she offended a big clan, the patriarch of the Sun Family would not let him go.


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    Chu Baizhu was stunned, and only said after a long while: "You, who exactly are you?"


    "I''m in the same family as you!" White Jade Bone suddenly opened her mouth and turned her head 360 degrees.


    Chu Baizhu did not take White Jade Bone''s words seriously, she only took it in as a joke. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "Truly, I''ve never seen someone so wasteful!"


    That''s right!


    Seeing that Chu Ang was still fiddling with a large stack of runes, Sun Qi took a few steps back and furrowed her brows: "Who are you?"


    Chu Ang curled his lips: "Still want to fight?"


    Fight?


    What was he supposed to do?


    Why don''t you fight with me! Running away was nothing!


    Sun Qi was extremely upset. Even though she was also an outstanding individual in Sun Family and a genius in Sun Family, the amount of resources she could obtain was limited.


    How could he compare to the girl in front of him? Even though her power wasn''t as strong as his, she was still quite talented!


    If I also have so many Rune pill, how would I ¡­


    Thinking about that, Sun Qi''s eyes shone with intense jealousy, her hands fiercely clenched into fists: "Don''t let me see you again, otherwise ¡­"


    "Yes." Chu Ang also knew that he could not beat Sun Qi, so he nodded and replied with complete cooperation, "Goodbye."


    Sun Qi was momentarily choked.


    But just then, Chu Jian ran over with a pale face: "Sister! Not good! Father has gotten sick again! "


    The moment Chu Jian saw Chu Baizhu, he tightly grabbed onto the corner of her clothes. His entire body was trembling;


    Hearing these words, Chu Baizhu''s face immediately darkened, she fiercely bit her lips: "Let''s go!"


    Tian Runn glanced at Chu Ang.


    "Let''s go take a look as well."


    Chu Ang, Tian Runn and their group leisurely followed behind, but because Chu Baizhu and his group were so anxious, they even forgot to use their techniques, so the conversation between the two of them was transmitted to Chu Ang''s ears, word for word.


    "Sis, the Great Elder said that he needs to clear up the Dark Element in Father''s meridians. Otherwise, Father''s body will get worse by the day, and he would probably die within half a month." Chu Jian''s voice was extremely heavy, and there was a look of worry on his face that didn''t match his age.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen." Chu Baizhu took a deep breath, as if she had thought of something, and stopped, "Go back first, I''ll be right back."


    "Sis!" Do you want to ask the pill s for Qian Family? They won''t give it to you. " Chu Jian''s eyes were completely red, he bit on his lips hard, "Sis, if that''s the only way, then let me go!"


    "No way!" Chu Baizhu held onto Chu Jian tightly, "Go back!"


    Chu Jian moved his lips a few times, and in the end, under Chu Baizhu''s serious eyes, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Chu Baizhu took a deep breath, and then turned around.


    "Dark Element?" Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, "It''s them?"


    "I can''t rule out that possibility." Tian Runn frowned slightly, "However, there is also the possibility that he is just a simple Dark Element, after all, if ordinary Dark Element enters a person who does not cultivate in the body, their strength will decrease day by day, and in the end, their meridians will be crippled, becoming a cripple."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, a serious look flashing past his eyes: "Chu Baizhu and I, you two go to Chu Family first."


    Tian Runn nodded his head and accepted the medicine bottles from Chu Ang''s hands. He brought Bai Yi and the others to the Chu Family.


    Chu Ang followed behind Chu Baizhu alone, directly heading towards the Qian Family.


    The house with Qian Family was the best of the bunch.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Chu Family, Chu Baizhu? What, you still want to pester our Young Master to death? " Just as they approached, they heard the mocking voices of the Qian Family people.


    Chu Ang hid in the shadows, watching with interest.


    "Girl, aren''t you going to help me?" Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded.


    "Not now." Chu Ang pursed his lips, "I want to know how far my Chu Family have fallen."


    "Ask for medicine? Before, you and my Young Master had an engagement, so we gave you the Qian Family medicine. But now that you have already lifted the engagement, you still want to come and take the medicine for free? Why should I ask? Your Chu Family is too shameless! "


    "Shut up!" Chu Baizhu had a bad temper in the first place, when she heard that a lowly servant dared to insult Chu Family, how could she endure it, "Did your Qian Family forget?


    The man was startled, and then immediately taunted: "Yo, who knows what happened back then. I only know that today, your Chu Family are weaker than before, and are now being chased out of the inner city. All I know is that you used your past favors to find our Qian Family to demand this and that, your Chu Family is truly trash!"


    "Pah!"


    Chu Baizhu ruthlessly slapped him, "Try insulting my Chu Family again!"


    The servant evidently did not expect Chu Baizhu to make a move, as he covered his face which had been slapped. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a figure, and his eyes lit up, as he quickly rushed over: "Young Master! Young Master, save me! "


    Young Master Qian Family, Qian Ningqing.


    It had to be said that Qian Ningqing was a handsome man, but the ridicule and ridicule in her eyes completely destroyed his warm jade-like face.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Chu Baizhu, a look of contempt flashed past Qian Ningqing''s eyes, and she immediately said: "Now that we have broken off the engagement, it has nothing to do with us anymore, you still want to pester me?"


    Chu Baizhu looked at Qian Ningqing with a sneer. She had wanted to retort, but then changed the subject, and stared at Qian Ningqing: "It''s not impossible for you to get rid of me. Give me a Spirit Gathering Pill, and I''ll leave immediately! It won''t stop you and Sun Qi from flying around together! "


    "Spirit Gathering Pill?" Qian Ningqing''s pupils contracted, "You really are asking for it!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t give it to me, I will pester you everyday. I really want to see, if it''s because of me, your Qian Family has created a disagreement, would Sun Family still pull you guys back!"


    "You!" A trace of killing intent flashed past Qian Ningqing''s eyes, obviously she did not expect Chu Baizhu to be such a rascal!


    Uncle Zhong suddenly sighed, and said leisurely: "Such a prideful girl, to actually say such words, it will be difficult for her."


    "In this world where strength reigns supreme, kinship and friendship have already been exhausted. However, in the Chu Family, affection is still first."


    Uncle Zhong''s words made the bottom of Chu Ang''s heart feel proud: "If a person is heartless, then what''s the difference between him and an animal!"


    "That''s right." Uncle Zhong nodded in praise.


    The Divine Beast in the space looked at each other, and a few of them had deep thoughts in their eyes.


    Qian Ningqing said sarcastically: "Although our Qian Family has pill s, refining Spirit Gathering Pills still requires time. You can come and get it in seven days. In these few days, don''t bother me."


    "No, I need it now!" She could wait, but her father could not!


    Chu Baizhu rushed forward and fiercely grabbed onto Qian Ningqing''s arm: "You told me before, that your Chu Family had ten Spirit Gathering Pills. Initially, I had wanted to give them to you for a betrothal gift, but my father thought that this pill was too precious and gave it to you! You promised me that as long as my father wanted it, the pill would be my father''s. What, you all didn''t even admit what you said? "


    "Humph!" Qian Ningqing directly pulled out her own sleeve, while Chu Baizhu took a few steps back, her face slightly pale white.


    A hint of undetectable pain flashed in his eyes.


    Although she looked carefree on the outside, her heart had indeed been deeply wounded by Qian Ningqing, and she had still liked him a lot.


    Qian Ningqing''s eyes flashed with a trace of impatience, her eyebrows knitted tightly together: "Your Chu Family is no longer as glorious as it was back then, and our Qian Family is now as good as it was before. Chu Baizhu, don''t come here and embarrass yourself!"


    Chu Baizhu''s heart fiercely shook, and her body swayed. Staring at Qian Ningqing''s emotionless face, an ice-cold smile surfaced on her heroic face. "Alright, Qian Ningqing, you''re very good.


    "Shut up!" Qian Ningqing fiercely looked at Chu Baizhu, "How about our Qian Family?


    Chu Baizhu fiercely bit her lips.


    He clenched his hands into fists, his nails digging into his flesh. Fresh blood flowed out onto the ground.


    Watching Qian Ningqing leave ruthlessly, Chu Baizhu turned around, took a deep breath, and slapped herself on the head with a palm: "You can''t help it!"


    Seeing this, Chu Ang felt that if she still did not go out, this girl would blame himself to death.


    "Chu Baizhu."


    Chu Baizhu was startled, raising her head to look at Chu Ang, slightly stunned: "Why are you here?" As she spoke, she quickly stepped forward and asked, "Where is your friend?"


    "They brought the pill to the Chu Family."


    Chu Baizhu looked at Chu Ang in confusion.


    "I have all the pill that you want. Let''s go." After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the Chu Family.


    Chu Baizhu reflexively followed along, and when she finally reacted, he realized that she was actually following behind a girl whose strength was lower than him, who was younger than him.


    Doubt welled up in her heart as she walked, "Which family are you from?"


    "Guess." Chu Ang turned his head, his exquisite face was covered with a smile, and his pair of cunning eyes sparkled in the sunlight. For a moment, Chu Baizhu was dumbstruck.


    "You''re really good-looking."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang was stunned, then laughed: "Let''s go back first."


    Chu Baizhu thought about the runes and pill in Chu Ang''s hands, and she became even more sure which family she belonged to.


    Just as the two of them reached the Chu Family entrance, they saw Chu Jian and White Jade Bone.


    "Sis!"


    "Mother!"


    Chu Baizhu was stunned, the corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at White Jade Bone and then at Chu Ang.


    "You let it save me?" Chu Jian reacted and said quickly.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, and rubbed Chu Jian''s head, "You''re not considered too stupid, go in first."


    Chu Baizhu immediately pulled Chu Jian''s hand and understood, only now did sshe understand, and looking at Chu Ang''s back, he muttered: "She spoke out to help me, also to help me?"


    This was her first time entering the Chu Family, but every single pore of her body was jumping as she spoke of her intention to get closer to Yun Che.


    Arriving at the main hall, he saw Tian Runn conversing with a white-bearded elder.


    Seeing Chu Ang, Tian Runn''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Ang, on the other hand, was stunned, wasn''t this person the image of the Chu Family Elder who he was talking to back then?


    "Third Elder?"


    The Third Clan Elder looked at Chu Ang, and a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    "Junior, East Continent, Chu Ang!"

 C91

    "What!" The third clan elder stood up with a ''whoosh'', his face was filled with shock, and in the next second, he was right in front of Chu Ang, his hands trembling with excitement as he pressed down hard on Chu Ang''s shoulders, "Chu Ang? Chu Ang! "


    Third Elder''s voice stunned both Chu Baizhu and Chu Jian who had just entered the room.


    "Alright, alright!" The Third Elder''s excited expression was seen by the two siblings. They looked at each other, puzzled.


    "Chu Ang?" Chu Baizhu muttered, with a trace of suspicion in his tone, his eyes lit up in the next second, and he quickly looked at Chu Ang, "You are Chu Ang? Chu Family Member? "


    After receiving confirmation, Chu Baizhu muttered to herself, "No wonder, no wonder ¡­"


    "Great Elder!"


    Inside the room, a startled cry suddenly came over, Chu Baizhu''s face turned white, she turned and ran inside, "Father!"


    Chu Jian''s tiny face was filled with a dejected look, he pursed his lips and bowed to Chu Ang, then he walked in with messy footsteps.


    When the Third Elder saw this, his brows furrowed and he sighed helplessly: "Even if there is a Spirit Gathering Pill, it is only suppression, and big brother''s injuries have been suppressed for too long, until now he cannot even suppress the Spirit Gathering Pill anymore. Girl, these people are your friends, right?


    The Third Elder looked at Tian Runn, "If not for this young master''s pill, the First Elder would not have been able to hold on for so long."


    "Elder, let me go take a look." Chu Ang did not explain the origins of the pill. He reached out and grabbed Tian Runn''s arm, "Come, let''s go take a look!"


    That slender little hand swayed in front of his eyes. For some reason, Tian Runn only felt that his brain was heating up, and directly held onto Chu Ang''s small hand. It was soft and gentle, just like he had imagined it would be.


    Chu Ang did not think too much about it at this point of time.


    As soon as he entered, he saw two elders with white hair and white beard. They looked younger than the third elder, but the experience in their eyes seemed to be more profound than the third elder''s.


    As expected, after reaching the upper levels, one could no longer tell his age from his appearance.


    If I''m not wrong, this place is the Patriarch Chu and the Second Elder.


    The Third Elder quickly walked over: "Chu Ang, this is ¡­"


    "Faster!" Chu Ang shouted as his eyebrows tightly knitted together. The Dark Element suddenly appeared in his hand, "Chu Baizhu, move aside! Tian Runn, help me!"


    Following Chu Ang''s voice, everyone turned to look at Chu Ang, only to see the Dark Element in her hands take a deep breath.


    Chu Baizhu''s eyes lit up and he quickly gave way, "Chu Ang, you have a way to save my father, right?"


    Chu Ang frowned, his expression serious. The Great Clan Elder''s face was already filled with black Qi, and his entire body was extremely skinny.


    The Dark Element in Chu Ang''s hand moved, wanting to lure the Great Elder''s Dark Element out, but the two black elements resisted each other! No one would let anyone go!


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, but Tian Runn shook his head: "You and I both belong to the same Elemental Faction, so if the Dark Element and you reject it, then it is natural that we would reject it as well. If you were to force it, and let them chase after you, I''m afraid the Great Clan Elder''s body would not be able to handle it."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, kept the Dark Element and directly poured a bottle of high level Life Potion into the Great Clan Elder''s mouth.


    Patriarch Chu was an extremely stern old man, upon seeing this, his eyes slightly fluctuated, looking at the Third Clan Elder, he seemed to be deep in thought.


    But the Second Elder said slowly: "Chu Ang, Chu Family''s Youngster?"


    The Third Elder nodded.


    "If the Dark Element is unable to do it, then ¡­" Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a faint light, "Light Element s..."


    The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand popped out with a "whoosh" sound.


    "Shade and Light!" Chu Baizhu was shocked, "How can there be someone who can cultivate light Dark Element at the same time!"


    Chu Jian looked at Chu Ang in anticipation: "Elder sister, this elder sister can save father, right?"


    Chu Baizhu looked at Chu Ang, and for some reason, she completely trusted Chu Ang.


    The Light Element directly rushed into the Great Clan Elder''s body, repaired the meridians in the Great Clan Elder''s body, and directly started chasing after the Dark Element.


    It was a good thing that Chu Ang had fed the Life Potion to the Great Clan Elder. Otherwise, the Great Clan Elder''s body would not be able to take it.


    Tian Runn''s Light Element also rushed in. One of them was fighting with the Dark Element, and the other was repairing the Great Clan Elder''s body. Chu Ang immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Quick, look!" Third Elder suddenly shouted out, and everyone turned to look, only to see the black Qi on the Great Clan Elder''s face being pushed to his chest, while the Light Element followed closely behind.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn were continuously transferring Light Element s over to the other side. Fortunately, their mental energies were much stronger than normal people, so it was not too strenuous for the two to transport the Spiritual Energy.


    Two hours, four hours, until daybreak, the Dark Element had not been completely eaten by the Light Element.


    Both of their faces were pale.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn from the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth, and poured out his mental energy, knocking Tian Runn away: "Rest!"


    There was an irrefutable firmness in her charming voice.


    Tian Runn retreated a few steps, the Third Elder supported him and asked him to sit down immediately: "What do you think, Young Noble Tian?"


    Tian Runn''s soul and body were not complete, so the only reason he could persevere for so long was to let Chu Ang relax a little.


    Hearing the Third Elder''s voice, Tian Runn frowned, but did not reply, his eyes were cold, and a sense of powerlessness emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    This was the first time he wanted the Three Souls and Seven Souls to return to their position so urgently!


    With him here, how could she let a tiny Dark Element come out of nowhere to waste her concentration!


    Flying Feather pursed his lips, a green light flashed past, and directly entered into the space. As he turned around, he saw an enchanting woman with a complex expression on her face.


    "You ¡­"


    "Demon, I''m looking for you." Flying Feather''s eyes lit up, "Quickly follow me out and help master!"


    The demon was clearly an adult female. It had a charming face, rosy lips, and especially, a figure with a protruding front and rear, and an extremely sexy appearance.


    However, there was a trace of cowardice on his face.


    Her slender hands tugged at the corner of her clothes, and her clear eyes looked at Flying Feather: "Can, can I?"


    "Of course you can! "Hurry up and go!"


    Flying Feather immediately pulled his Spirit Demon Beast and quickly appeared.


    "This ¡­"


    The third elder paused for a moment, then he quickly closed the door and looked at the two people who had suddenly appeared.


    "Could this be Chu Ang''s contracted beast?"


    "I wonder what kind of beast it is." Patriarch Chu and the two elders looked at each other, a few of them seemed to have thought of something.


    "Quick, help!" Flying Feather said quickly as he looked at the pale white Chu Ang.


    The Spirit Demon nodded, the pure Light Element poured out, in that instant, everyone felt a sense of warmth, while the Dark Element also completely disappeared from the Great Clan Elder''s face.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, and in the next second, he only felt his vision darken, and then he lost consciousness.


    Tian Runn immediately rushed over and hugged Chu Ang. Frowning, he looked at the Third Elder: "Is there a place to rest?"


    "Yes, this way!" The Third Elder quickly led the way, and the spirit demons and Divine Beast s behind him quickly followed.


    After Chu Baizhu found out that her father was fine, she quickly walked out. She was extremely worried for Chu Ang, and at the same time, felt extremely grateful.


    A smile appeared on Patriarch Chu''s face. "The hope of Chu Family lies with this child ¡­"


    The second Chu Family elder was startled for a moment, then stroked his beard and nodded: "In the end, we have waited."


    When Chu Ang woke up, it was already the afternoon of the second day.


    Very quickly, Chu Baizhu and Chu Jian came over and knelt down, "Thank you!"


    Chu Ang was startled, and immediately let the two of them stand up: "We are all family, there is no need to be like this, how is the Great Clan Elder''s body?"


    "The Patriarch said that my father''s body is already recovering." Chu Baizhu''s eyes sparkled, "Thank you, Chu Ang."


    Chu Ang shook his head: "I''ll go see the Patriarch first." Yesterday, due to the emergency situation, he fainted without any warning. No matter what, it didn''t make sense.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Chu Ang took a few steps, turned his head and looked at Tian Runn: "Wait for my return."


    Tian Runn''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly. With raised eyebrow and a calm look in his eyes, he replied, "Mn."


    Although it was just one word, Chu Ang smiled, and went to the Chu Family Ancestral Hall with Chu Baizhu.


    "East Continent, Chu Ang."


    Patriarch Chu looked at Chu Ang with benevolent eyes. "A young person''s abilities must be respected."


    "In a thousand years, it was the first time I contacted my clan''s Chu Family''s Youngster." The second Chu Family elder let out a long sigh, his tone filled with relief and helplessness.


    Chu Ang allowed them to inquire a lot of things related to Chu Family.


    Finally, Chu Ang asked: "Why was the Chu Family Member separated, was it by accident or by accident?"


    "It''s man-made." Patriarch Chu stood up, walked to the side of the Chu Family, and said slowly.


    People...


    Chu Ang''s expression was extremely complicated, his heart trembled fiercely: "Everyone says that the people in East Continent, Devil Beast, or other things were abandoned, so we are also abandoned by the Chu Family Member? Right? "


    Chu Ang''s voice was very soft.


    When she found out that the elements in the East Continent were not as dense as those in the other continents, they were pitifully few.


    When the people of the other continents heard about East Continent, they displayed ridicule, ridicule, and contempt.


    The only thing I don''t have is respect.


    "No." Patriarch Chu shook his head, his face was filled with unspeakable seriousness and seriousness, "The other s of the other continents do not know, but Chu Family Member will not give up on anyone!"


    "Back then, our Chu Family were targeted by various forces, and they required us to use a method to soar into the sky." As he spoke till here, Patriarch Chu sighed helplessly, "Chu Family Member has suffered countless deaths. In order to prevent Chu Family Member from disappearing from this world, we have thrown children and young people everywhere."


    "Considering the qualifications of each disciple, even though East Continent is a abandoned continent, it is the safest continent.


    Therefore, for those who enter East Continent, although their qualifications will be a little lacking, it is still the best choice. "


    "Child, you should know that if there was a one in a thousand chance of that happening, Chu Family Member would not let her bloodline scatter."


    A smile surfaced on Chu Ang''s face, a smile could be seen in his eyes: "I''m glad, I''m Chu Family Member."


    Although your strength is outstanding among the East Continent, you are still at the bottom of the West Continent. If you have no other questions, the two elders and I will send you into the Chu Family to train. Are you willing? "


    "Chu Family Secret Realm?" Chu Ang was suspicious.


    "That''s right, every clan has their own secret plane. It''s about the same, but we don''t know the dangers inside." The second Chu Family Elder laughed and said, "Girl, your light and dark body is already heaven-defying. If you can train it out, I think your strength will rise to another level."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "Alright, I will pass."


    Go on, the Patriarch Chu waved his hand, and a barrier appeared. Without saying a word, Chu Ang entered.


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather, on the other hand, had already been summoned back into the ring by her.


    Chu Ang stepped inside and felt dizzy. Soon after, he saw a staircase in front of him and it was only 10 feet away from him.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, not daring to let his guard down, and carefully climbed up the stairs.


    He had only climbed three levels in a row without encountering any danger. However, the incoming pressure was much greater.


    Chu Ang felt that this was probably the same thing as the Spiritual Energy Tower in the Magic Academy.


    Because, only when Chu Ang reached a floor that he could no longer walk on did he come to a stop as he gasped for breath. When he turned his head, he discovered that, without him knowing, a door had appeared.


    Chu Ang clenched his teeth and walked out, but the door closed behind him.


    Chu Ang looked around warily, the surroundings were extremely desolate with nothing blocking him, if there was anything else, he would be able to see through it immediately.


    "Hmm? It''s actually a little doll that''s about to enter the God Realm. " In the air, a sneer came out, "The Chu Family is really getting worse with each generation."


    "Who is it?" Chu Family''s charming voice sounded. Frowning, a trace of danger flashed past his eyes.


    However, the voice never sounded again.


    Chu Ang was instantly angered. Since it was a Chu Family secret plane, how could he mock Chu Family?


    The wind element wrapped around his body and he quickly rushed out. The fire Elemental Sphere scattered in all directions!


    "Explode!"


    The fire Elemental Sphere exploded several times in a row, causing dust to fly into the air, but there were still no signs of life.


    Chu Ang stood at the center. This place wasn''t big, and one could see the light with a single glance, so...


    Chu Ang raised his head and looked towards the sky. The fire element in his hand was directly thrown towards the sky.


    "Bam!"


    The sound caused the space to tremble slightly, followed by the voice of the old man. "The little kid''s temper is quite big."


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Just focus on your cultivation."


    There was a hint of interest in the old man''s tone. "Since it''s multi-element." After pausing for a moment, the old man continued, "Kid, if you want to leave this place, you must first walk to the top floor."


    Chu Ang was startled, he knew that the person in the tower was someone, his brows knitted slightly, but he did not let down his guard. Instead, he looked around, only to see an innumerable amount of fire elements rushing towards him!


    The searing aura stunned Chu Ang for a moment, and then quickly started rolling.


    "Water countered Fire!"


    "Arrow of Water!"


    "Earth Escape!"


    Chu Ang hid behind the wall, the water particles in his hands shooting out one after another, directly extinguishing all the fire elements.


    But in the next second, Chu Ang discovered that the fire element was accelerating faster and faster, and if she did not have a strong mental force, he would have lost long ago.


    A cunning look flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, he turned and with a thought, he was stunned. He opened his mouth wide, and in disbelief, he shouted: "I can''t even use a Rune?"


    "Hahahaha!" The elder''s voice sounded again, "Kid, you can only rely on your own strength here!"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, wind elements wrapped around himself as he shouted, "Water Dragon!"


    The figure that was hiding in the dark paused slightly. She originally thought that she had already consumed more than half of her spiritual force, but she did not expect it to be just the tip of the iceberg.

 C92

    The water dragon formed from the elemental essence opened its mouth wide and devoured all of the surrounding fire element.


    She then circled around Chu Ang, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Yo, not bad." The old man in the sky let out a light laugh, as if he was sizing up Chu Ang, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips and took a few steps forward, but nothing happened.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang understood that the old man was the living quarters for his. Unless he told her to leave, she could only stay here.


    Pursing her lips, Chu Ang sat down. Since he was going to waste time, then she would not waste anymore time, the elements here are extremely dense, and he could not give up.


    He closed his eyes and allowed himself to absorb the seven elements.


    This kind of scene obviously made the old man in the shadows freeze for a moment. Then, Chu Ang felt the space in front of him fluctuate for a bit, when he opened his eyes to look at the old man, he discovered that it was a young man who was not much older than him.


    "This is really an eye-opener, Mage of All Elements?" The familiar voice dispelled the last bit of doubt in Chu Ang''s heart, and turned out to be the old man''s voice.


    As if he had sensed Chu Ang''s doubt, the young man smiled and said: "A person''s appearance can change as their strength increases. This voice, is also fine."


    Suddenly, he returned back to the young man''s body, causing Chu Ang to raise his eyebrows: Since that''s the case, why are you pretending to be an old man?


    "Because... "This makes me even more mysterious. Otherwise, if I came out like this, who would think that I am a master of the dao?" The young man''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his gaze was extremely deep, unable to discern what he was thinking in his heart.


    Chu Ang''s face did not have any expression, allowing the young man to size her up. She was also thinking about this person''s identity.


    "You are the first person to see my real body. Amongst all of the younger generation in Chu Family, there is one I am interested in." The young man''s tone was filled with interest, and a trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. "Your strength is too low. Cultivate here."


    "Are you from the Tower? Why are you here? " Chu Ang asked indifferently.


    "You don''t need to know that now." After he finished speaking, the young man vanished.


    Chu Ang simply sat down once again. When the time comes, she would naturally understand.


    He closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    Outside, when the Patriarch Chu and elders saw that Chu Ang had entered, they only left the Third Elder to watch him while the Patriarch and the Second Elder went to handle the matters regarding the Chu Family.


    Tian Runn stayed in the courtyard, and did not go out. The Third Elder had already sent people over to inform him of Chu Ang''s whereabouts, so Tian Runn was not worried.


    Only, on this day, Tian Runn opened his eyes and frowned, he felt the power of his own soul.


    After pondering for a moment, he left the Chu Family and followed the power of his soul.


    His handsome face, however, attracted a lot of attention. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his expression was indifferent. His eyes revealed an icy coldness.


    As Tian Runn walked further and further, he vaguely felt that someone was deliberately luring him here.


    Tian Runn stopped and looked around warily, his brows knitted: "Who is it?"


    "Hahaha!" The person hidden in the shadows suddenly let out a wild laugh, the power contained within caused Tian Runn''s pupils to constrict, the Spirit Force on his body poured out, resisting the incoming pressure.


    "His soul is completely incomplete, yet he''s already so strong. If he were to have his soul intact, I wonder what would happen to him." A man in black appeared in a flash and appeared in front of Tian Runn, his eyes that were bare shot with greed, "Tsk tsk, good soul, very good ¡­"


    "Where did you get my soul?" As the man in black got closer, Tian Runn felt his soul start to beat, following that, saw the man in black taking out a bottle, and extended his hand and flicked it.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in an evil smile, "This is what I got from wasting my strength, and I already felt the uneasiness of the soul in the bottle when I first arrived here. I didn''t know that, but I''ve attracted you here, tsk tsk, now the soul that you possess is mine as well."


    "Haha ¡­" Tian Runn laughed, and the expression on his face became even colder, "Oh? I wish you the best in your dreams. "


    "Hmph." When man in black heard this, the smile on his face froze, "You''re only at the late stage of Soul Formation, you have no chance of winning against me. I advise you to obediently hand over the remaining soul, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Tian Runn''s eyes flashed with a look of danger, the Spiritual Energy in his hand gathered in his hand and directly rushed forward, the preemptive strike!


    The man in black snorted, a look of contempt flashed past his eyes. He extended his finger and the black spirit energy instantly dissolved Tian Runn''s spirit energy, and in the next second, his hand had already grabbed onto Tian Runn''s neck.


    However, Tian Runn who was being suppressed did not have any signs of fear on his face, his pupils suddenly became pitch black, and in the next second, a faint red color surfaced between his brows.


    Suddenly, the originally indifferent person revealed a devilish smile. His red lips rose, and his eyes flickered with a devilish charm. "You want to kill me?"


    The magnetic voice made man in black tremble, he did not know why Tian Runn suddenly became like this, but he was panicking in his heart, following that, his fingers tightened, wanting to strangle Tian Runn to death!


    But then, Tian Runn raised his hand and flicked it in the air. man in black only felt his arm go numb and quickly retreated, a terrified look appearing on his face.


    Just what kind of strength was this!?


    Tian Runn walked towards man in black step by step. He was clearly weaker than, but man in black felt as if his heart was being grabbed by a big hand, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "You, just who are you!"


    man in black finally understood that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    On the other hand, the smile on Tian Runn''s face became even more demonic, he did not even bother replying to man in black, his eyes squinted, and the Light Element in his hand released a brilliant light.


    man in black''s pupils constricted. This kind of power made him afraid, so he turned around and quickly escaped.


    Tian Runn did not chase after him, he only maintained a posture and stared at man in black''s back. His face however, was terrifyingly pale.


    A faint red color appeared between his eyebrows, and his eyes turned red.


    "Ugh ¡­" Between her lips, a light sound came out, and then, with a plop, Tian Runn knelt down, and blood leaked out from her lips.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his eye.


    "Ugh ¡­" In the tower, Chu Ang who was currently training suddenly opened his eyes, he reached out his hand to cover his heart, and felt an unbearable pain.


    "Tian Runn..." After muttering these words to himself, Chu Ang swiftly entered the spatial space.


    "Uncle Zhong, has something happened to Tian Runn?"


    Uncle Zhong was startled, he quickly looked at the Divine Beast, only to see that they were all restlessly walking around.


    "Space phenomenon." Uncle Zhong said ten words.


    Chu Ang immediately released Bai Yi and Flying Feather.


    "Master ¡­" Flying Feather''s face turned white, his eyes started to mist, "Master, he ¡­"


    Bai Yi''s face also did not look good, his hands on his sides tightly clenched into fists, as though he was trying his best to endure something.


    Chu Ang looked at the two of them: "Can you guys leave?"


    "No." Bai Yi shook his head.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, and completely suppressed the unease in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry. Master''s life is not in danger right now." Bai Yi said quickly.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, took out the Devil Beast Crystals and quickly set up a formation, following that, he closed his eyes and madly absorbed the surrounding elemental energy.


    "If this goes on, my body will explode and I will die." The young man''s voice sounded, and his tone was filled with surprise.


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather anxiously looked at Chu Ang, only to see that although she had absorbed the power of the elements extremely quickly, every single element was being absorbed and he would not die from a body explosion.


    If it was a normal person, they would wait until they absorbed one element before absorbing another. After all, this was a crazy absorption process. If a few of the elements didn''t stay in their body properly, their bodies would explode.


    But Chu Ang was different, she had long dispersed the seven types of elements in her body, after each element entered her body, they would go to their corresponding place.


    With the absorption of the Spiritual Energy, Chu Ang clearly felt that he was about to break through!


    As Chu Ang''s contracted Divine Beast, Bai Yi and Bai Yi naturally felt it as well. A look of pleasant surprise flashed past their eyes and they quickly sat down, meditated to absorb the elemental energy, and gave Chu Ang a helping hand.


    "Bam!"


    Early God Stage!


    Chu Ang did not stop as he continued to absorb the surrounding elements.


    The young man walked out and sat in front of Chu Ang. His eyes were filled with surprise and shock.


    When he stood up and walked out, he was slightly stunned before walking in again. He was shocked, "It''s actually a Spirit Convergence Array!"


    The young man looked at Chu Ang who was seated inside, and a different color flashed across his eyes.


    When Chu Ang opened her eyes, it was already more than a month, but her strength had already stabilized into the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm.


    "When can I go out?" Chu Ang stood up, a look of anxiousness flashed past his eyes, she wanted to know, what exactly had happened to Tian Runn!


    The young man''s voice sounded, "You can leave now."


    Chu Ang turned around and saw that the door had already been opened.


    After exiting, Chu Ang immediately went upstairs.


    "Master, there is another layer ¡­" Flying Feather and Bai Yi''s faces were already extremely pale, their clothes were drenched with sweat, and the two of them instantly revealed their real bodies to defend themselves.


    Chu Ang was naturally not in a much better state, but he tightly clenched his teeth, and the ring in his hand slightly moved: "You guys go in."


    Without waiting for Bai Yi and Flying Feather to speak, he forcibly kept them into his spatial ring.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Ang moved his feet with much difficulty and walked forward.


    "You haven''t found it yet?" Patriarch Chu frowned as he looked at the Second Elder of the Chu Family, "Since you are Chu Ang''s friend, you shouldn''t have left without saying anything."


    The second Chu Family Elder nodded his head, a look of worry appearing on his face: "There are a lot of people who view Chu Family with hatred, I am afraid that they captured Young Master Tian because of Chu Family, but, it has been so long since anyone has come to the Chu Family, could it be that they are not the enemies of Chu Family?"


    "It''s hard to say, just go all out and search."


    Patriarch Chu sighed. Today''s Chu Family was no longer the Chu Family of the past.


    "Chu Ang still hasn''t come out?" The second Chu Family Elder asked.


    Patriarch Chu shook his head, his eyes showing his worry, but, the jade pendant with Chu Ang''s Qi was still there, which meant that Chu Ang''s life was not in danger.


    Furthermore, there was Chu Family protecting the pagoda, so nothing bad would happen.


    "Yummy!" A white light flashed, and Little Fat Ball rolled out. His pair of big eyes looked at Chu Ang, "Yami..."


    Chu Ang held onto his own heart, seeing that Little Fat Ball was not affected by the pressure, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Even if you come out, you won''t be able to help me."


    "Mother, don''t go forward. Your body can''t take it." Unknowingly, White Jade Bone had also came out, the Skull''s ghost flame was jumping, his tone was full of worry.


    "Yami ¡­" Little Fat Ball used her own head to nudge Chu Ang, wanting to pull her down, but Chu Ang held his down, and said slowly: "Something has happened to Tian Runn, I need to go out."


    "In this life or death situation, he saved me several times. How could I let anything happen to him?"


    Little Fat Ball was startled, and cried out softly, then sat in Chu Ang''s embrace with two front paws on Chu Ang''s shoulders, making his own eyes meet Chu Ang''s.


    In the next second, a vertical line appeared in Little Fat Ball''s black eyes, following that, Chu Ang felt that the pressure was suddenly gone, and his entire body relaxed.


    This feeling made her heart tremble violently, and she quickly looked at Little Fat Ball, only to see that her eyes were tightly shut, and was crumbling.


    "Little Fatty, go!" Chu Ang quickly hugged Little Fat Ball and felt its pulse beat weakly. Chu Ang''s heart shook a little, and quickly ran to the last level while hugging Little Fat Ball.


    However, seeing that there was only one last step, the incoming pressure instantly made her unable to breathe. It was even more powerful than before!


    "That''s incredible." The young man''s voice sounded again, "What is this Hairy Ball? To be able to transfer all of your pressure onto your own body, for a little thing that doesn''t have the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy, are you not afraid of dying? "


    The young man''s words allowed Chu Ang to understand what was being said. A strong surge of warmth flowed into his heart, as he sent Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone into space, "Skull, take good care of Little Fat Ball."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Little Fat Ball is just unconscious."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, then raised his voice and asked: "Only a late stage God Realm warrior can leave this place?"


    "Godking." The young man lazily said, "If I force myself to leave, my meridians will be destroyed and I will become a cripple."


    "Your cultivation speed is very fast. If you can calm your heart and pass through all of the obstacles, you will naturally reach the realm of the Celestial King. Are you sure you want to leave?"


    "Let''s go." Chu Ang said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Then force your way in." The young man did not speak anymore, and there was a thick unhappiness in his tone, he was obviously angered by Chu Ang''s words.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, bit down on his lips hard, and directly rushed up. The pressure made it hard for her to breath, as though he would die in the next second.


    His seven orifices were already bleeding and he could not see anything clearly.


    However, he had to rely on his unity to move forward once again.


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang''s entire body was in pain, the pain caused him to groan, but his eyes revealed an even more determined look, she, was going to get out!

 C93

    "Girl? "No way!" In the space, the voice of the Uncle Zhong came over, "Stop!"


    Stop?


    Impossible!


    Chu Ang closed his eyes and the Spiritual Energy on his body suddenly rose up, rushing towards Chu Ang''s body like a gust of wind.


    Chu Ang wanted to forcefully increase her strength!


    "What a reckless guy."


    Secretly, the young man let out a light sigh, and waved his hand in the air. Chu Ang felt the violent Spiritual Energy in his body quickly become obedient.


    He himself had also reached the late stage of the God Realm!


    The Light Element quickly wrapped itself around its entire body, and healed the wounds on its body, and slowly got up. Chu Ang pursed his lips, and said with a serious tone: "Thank you, senior, for your help."


    "Hmph." "I just don''t want my Chu Family to lose such a good seedling. It''s just this once."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang smiled in his heart, and nodded: "Thank you again, Senior." After which, he swiftly rushed out.


    The young man sighed in the sky. This little girl''s strength was too formidable.


    "Didn''t you say that even if you died, you wouldn''t make a move?" It was unknown when a voice suddenly came from the tower. However, the owner of this voice seemed to have just woken up. His voice was filled with laziness as he said, "What, do you feel good about slapping your own face?"


    "This young master will not lower himself to your level!" The young man snorted and said in a disapproving manner.


    Hearing this, the lazy voice only chuckled twice before sinking back into slumber.


    When Chu Ang came out, he only felt a wave of dizziness. He extended his hand, took out the Life Potion and directly drank it.


    "You''re out?" When the Third Elder saw Chu Ang, his eyes lit up. Sensing the change in her, he was startled, in just two months, he had reached the late stage of the Divine Human Realm!


    Chu Ang nodded: "Third Elder, is Tian Runn at Chu Family?"


    Hearing this, the third elder sighed, "This is our fault. The Heavenly Lord left the second day after you went in. We''ve been looking for him, but no one has seen him."


    "Little girl, can you contact him?"


    Chu Ang took out the Sound Transmission Jade Pendant and channeled it into the Spiritual Energy, but no one replied him.


    "He''s not in danger." The only thing Chu Ang could be sure of was this, "Clan Elder, please bring me to the patriarch and tell him that I''m back, I''ll go look for him now."


    The Third Elder nodded. Looking at Chu Ang''s back, he seemed to have thought of something, "Girl, that day, Young Master did not seem like an ordinary person.


    He ¡­


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a faint smile: My savior!


    How could she forget the few times she risked her life to save him?


    Chu Ang released Bai Yi and the others and split them up to look for him.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the place where Tian Runn was at. Seeing the obvious traces of a fight, Chu Ang frowned.


    "Master seems to have gone crazy again." Bai Yi whispered, "If I am taken away when I am mad ¡­ "That master ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi felt a burst of fear.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chu Ang also thought about how different Tian Runn was. Even though he was still Tian Runn, he could completely feel that they had two different personalities.


    Flying Feather thought for a while, then said: "When master forcibly raises his strength, he will become another master, will become bloodthirsty, will become crazy, and will have no rationality."


    "It can be said that I don''t know anyone who''s going to kill them, and if this kind of master were to come out, he would have to stay here for at least three days. So, you recovered so quickly last time. Master, it should be related to you. "


    Chu Ang''s face grew hot, remembered that kiss, and coughed twice: "What will happen?"


    "The result is that within two hours, a cripple can kill anyone."


    As Flying Feather said that, his eyes flashed with intense worry: "However, I do not feel that Master is in any danger."


    "Me too."


    "Me too." The demon suddenly spoke up, "But ¡­" I seem to feel Master''s aura. "


    "Demon?" Flying Feather''s eyes lit up. "You''re the first one to follow Master, so you''re extremely sensitive to Master''s aura. It''s not strange to be able to sense it.


    The Goblin nodded his head, as if he had thought of something, he turned and looked at Chu Ang''s calm face, and carefully walked over. Although he was taller than Chu Ang by a head, like a young wife, he pulled on Chu Ang''s sleeves, and his face flushed red: "That Chu Ang, my name is Shan Yaoyao."


    After saying that, Shan Yaoyao covered her face and ran over to Bai Yi and Flying Feather''s side with extreme shyness.


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, what was this child being shy about?


    However, a smile appeared on his face: "Alright, Spirit Demon, lead us to Tian Runn first."


    Shan Yaoyao felt Chu Ang''s kindness, and his eyes immediately lit up. His clear eyes were filled with joy, and his tone was also somewhat cheerful: "Come with me."


    "Master''s aura is very weak. I''m not too sure either, so you guys should take a feel as well." Following that, when Shan Yaoyao''s voice fell, both Bai Yi and Flying Feather nodded.


    Chu Ang frowned, his face was calm, but only she knew how nervous he was.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Daddy will be fine." White Jade Bone suddenly spoke out, and said slowly, "Daddy should be hiding in some cave."


    "His aura is broken." Shan Yaoyao''s voice transmitted over, her devilish face filled with confusion.


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather also shook their heads.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang frowned, looking around, it was only a normal forest.


    There were no signs of a fight.


    "Little girl, hide." In his mind, Uncle Zhong''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chu Ang quickly hid behind a rock and placed Bai Yi and the others inside a dimensional space. The sound of an extra person''s footsteps made Chu Ang frown.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The familiar hoarse voice caused Chu Ang to raise his eyebrows, and when he looked again, he saw two man in black s.


    man in black...


    Chu Ang was sure that the disappearance of Tian Runn was related to the two of them.


    "We''ve already been searching for him for two and a half months but there''s still no one around. How did he escape when his Spiritual Energy was exhausted?" The short man in black''s voice was full of doubts.


    The tall man in black shook his head, his eyes also shooting out a strong sense of doubt.


    "If you keep searching, the soul energy in his body will be something that my lord will definitely like."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, a trace of unknown emotion flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, as expected, they were related!


    "Little girl, their aura is tracking very fast. You have a stealth talisman on you, and a stealth talisman can hide the aura of the time it takes to drink a cup of tea."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, ten hidden talismans suddenly appeared in his hands, he immediately activated his Spiritual Energy and carefully followed the two of them.


    After thinking about it, Chu Ang took out the Stealth Talisman s again.


    If there was anyone who saw Chu Ang treating the runes like this for a while, they would definitely scold her as a spendthrift!


    After walking around the man in black three times, he still couldn''t find any trace of Tian Runn. Needless to say, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, if they really were to find out, her current situation would definitely not be a match for these two.


    "To the left." Shan Yaoyao''s voice transmitted over. Chu Ang quickly looked over, responded, and quickly walked towards the left side.


    "Keep walking."


    "Don''t stop."


    The wind element wrapped around his body and quickly rushed to the left.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, there was no more road ahead!


    "Down there!" Flying Feather and Bai Yi shouted out at the same time, and immediately after, Bai Yi appeared in front of Chu Ang dressed in red. With a serious look in his eyes, he said, "Master, you wait here, I''ll be right back!"


    As he said that, he jumped down, but he was blocked by Chu Ang, and his slender fingers held onto Bai Yi tightly: "What happened to you guys?"


    Bai Yi immediately shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m safer going down than you. After all, my original form is that of a tiger."


    "So?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that your tiger''s body isn''t made of flesh?"


    "Hahaha!" Flying Feather laughed, his cute little face was covered in a brilliant smile, "Let me go, I can fly."


    "Restriction."


    Shan Yaoyao whispered, "There are restrictions here."


    Chu Ang continued to read, looking deep in thought.


    With a thought, he sent them all into the space and jumped down!


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather were both shocked.


    Chu Ang allowed his body to freely descend. Of course, there were safety measures.


    Just like now, when she found the air pressing against her body, she quickly entered the space.


    The jade pendant that fell on the ground let out a loud sound, but it didn''t break at all. It had to be said that this jade pendant with space was indeed extraordinary.


    After Chu Ang exited the space, he discovered that the scene below was completely different from what she had imagined!


    It could be said that the word ''Immortal Realm'' was not excessive to describe it!


    The sky was filled with a sea of flowers, as far as the eye could see.


    Beautiful!


    It was too beautiful!


    Chu Ang sighed in his heart, releasing Bai Yi and the rest. His eyes were filled with disapproval: "Master, you are too reckless."


    Chu Ang laughed, if he was going to be suspected, then it would be better for him to do it himself, since he had many techniques to register for it.


    "Can you still feel it?"


    Flying Feather nodded his head: "Master''s Qi is very dense, Master is over here."


    As he spoke, he began to walk forward in a skipping manner.


    Chu Ang followed along. Although this place was not dangerous, Chu Ang was still extremely vigilant. After all, this was an unfamiliar place.


    The group arrived at the entrance of a straw hut. Flying Feather''s eyes lit up, pointed at the straw hut and said: "It''s inside!"


    Chu Ang stepped forward and opened the door, scanning the inside of the room. It was not hard to tell that there were people living inside, it was just that there was no one inside right now.


    Walking into the room inside, he saw Tian Runn lying on the bed.


    It was just that, at this time, Tian Runn''s Spiritual Energy was extremely weak, its face was as pale as paper, and there was not a hint of blood at all.


    "Master, master''s Spiritual Energy is exhausted, it''s not good." Flying Feather pursed his lips, his small face filled with worry.


    Chu Ang nodded, he walked over and took the pulse, then heaved a sigh of relief: "No problem, let me do it."


    Tian Runn''s meridians were simply obstructed, and he was unable to absorb the elements due to his unconsciousness. As a result, he was unable to wake up for a long time, and only needed to clear his meridians.


    Thinking of this, he took out a silver needle from his spatial space. Just as he was about to insert the needle, an angry voice sounded out, "What are you doing!? Who are you people! Let him go! "


    Chu Ang and the rest quickly looked over, to see a lady standing outside with elegant white clothes, looking somewhat like an expert out of this world.


    "It''s her ¡­" Flying Feather and Bai Yi were extremely shocked, Flying Feather could not help but mutter.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, you know him?


    "Go away!" The lady immediately rushed over and pulled Chu Ang up, and frowned, "What are you doing with these things? You want to kill Big Brother Tian Runn? "


    "Master wants to save him, not harm him!" Anger was written all over Flying Feather''s face, "In this world, Master would never harm Master!"


    Flying Feather''s voice caused the woman to turn around and raise her eyebrows, "It''s you guys ¡­ You actually recognized another master? "


    The woman''s eyes shot out a look of disdain, "Abandon the beast, die!"


    Seemingly the ancient voice, the water element in the woman''s hand turned into a sharp sword that shot straight at Flying Feather and Bai Yi!


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather realized that they couldn''t move their bodies at all. Their faces were slightly pale and filled with unwillingness.


    "Kill my men in front of me?" Chu Ang sneered, the fire element in his hand quickly moved to block the water element, but the sword passed through the fire element and continued to attack Flying Feather and Bai Yi, while Chu Ang''s earth wall was once again in front of him to block the attack!


    This person''s strength had already reached late stage Divine King, so Chu Ang was naturally not his opponent. With a thought, he kept Bai Yi and Flying Feather into his contracted ring, and looked at the woman with ice-cold eyes.


    "Big Brother Tian Runn? You know him. Who are you? " Chu Ang''s delicate face was ice-cold.


    "I am the Big Brother Tian Runn''s fiancee. Jun Xiao, who are you?"


    Jun Xiao looked at Chu Ang with disdain: "I know that the Big Brother Tian Runn is outstanding, and will naturally welcome the wrath of a swan, but let me tell you, the Big Brother Tian Runn is mine, quickly scram!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "With your strength, you are not worthy of his Big Brother Tian Runn! Only I, Jun Xiao, am worthy to stand by his side! "


    Chu Ang looked at Jun Xiao strangely and nodded: "I understand."


    "You ¡­"


    Jun Xiao did not expect Chu Ang to reply in such a way. She looked at Chu Ang with wide eyes.


    Chu Ang did not bother with her anymore. He sat down and directly stabbed the silver needle into Tian Runn''s body.


    "What are you trying to do!"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Jun Xiao''s eyes, as her palm directly struck Chu Ang in the chest!


    However, when his palm was just one centimeter away from Chu Ang''s chest, his palm was held back by a strong hand. "What do you want to do?"


    The hoarse voice startled Jun Xiao, and then she revealed an ecstatic expression: "Big Brother Tian Runn, you''re awake?"


    Chu Ang frowned, she did not think that his silver needles were effective so quickly, and just as expected, Tian Runn fell back onto the bed in the next second.


    Jun Xiao was shocked.


    "Let me do it." The silver needle in Chu Ang''s hand pierced forward again.


    This time, Jun Xiao did not stop her. Gritting her teeth tightly, her eyes shone with a strange light. The girl in front of her, was simply too dangerous!

 C94

    The silver needles pierced his acupoints, and after two hours, they were pulled out. Very quickly, Tian Runn began to absorb the elemental energy, and when the sky darkened, he opened his eyes.


    "Big Brother Tian Runn!" Jun Xiao''s eyes lit up, she quickly pushed Chu Ang away and directly sat beside Tian Runn, "Big Brother Tian Runn, I am Jun Xiao ¡­"


    Tian Runn''s indifferent eyes fell on Chu Ang''s body, his lips slightly parted. "Next time, don''t be reckless."


    Chu Ang was slightly startled.


    "Force my way out?"


    Tian Runn frowned as he sat up. Looking at Chu Ang, he pulled her close to him and said, "Nothing will happen to me.


    was afraid that he could feel the fluctuations of his Spiritual Energy. After all, their strengths were tied together, so he felt warmth in his heart. He laughed: "I''m fine."


    Tian Runn frowned even more. He knew what Chu Ang was thinking and if he were to switch places with Chu Ang, he would probably rush out without a care.


    "Big Brother Tian Runn!" Jun Xiao''s voice suddenly lowered, and it wasn''t hard to discern the anger within.


    That was true. What did she think when the person she liked woke up and pretended she didn''t exist?


    "Hmm?" A trace of unknown emotion flashed across Tian Runn''s eyes, and he glanced at Jun Xiao indifferently: "You are..."


    Chu Ang''s face fiercely twitched, and she could clearly feel that Jun Xiao''s face had turned from a rosy red to a deep black.


    This person was way too venomous!


    Don''t know... True...


    Chu Ang felt that Tian Runn''s expression did not seem like he was lying. Could it be that he really did not recognize it?


    Thinking about this, Chu Ang started to use his spiritual energy to communicate with the two contracted beasts.


    "Mistress has never known her, although she has always been floating around in front of Mistress." Flying Feather said disapprovingly, "But every time, Master never remembered this person''s name."


    "You can''t put it that way either. What Mistress can''t remember is the name of an unimportant person." Bai Yi said while smiling, "Master was very protective of her. Back then, I had committed such a big taboo and was saved by Master."


    "What did you do?" Chu Ang asked with interest.


    "Ol ''White flirted with the Jade Rabbit by Chang''e''s side!" Flying Feather quickly said, "Master, Old Bai likes beautiful little girls. I think that the reason he made a contract with you is because he has his eyes on your beautiful face!"


    Bai Yi was speechless, "Master is just a little brat, what is there to be concerned about?"


    This time, it was Chu Ang''s turn to be puzzled. It''s fine if you guys attack each other, but why do you want her in the car?


    "Big Brother Tian Runn! "I ¡­" Jun Xiao firmly bit her lips, and said word by word, "I am Jun Xiao, your cousin!"


    Tian Runn nodded, indicating that he understood, but looking at his expression and what Flying Feather and the rest said, Chu Ang dared to guarantee that he would forget about it the next time.


    "Go out."


    Jun Xiao''s complexion had improved a lot just moments ago because of Tian Runn''s nod of head, but when she heard this sentence, she was immediately stunned, "What did you say!?"


    "Go out." Tian Runn frowned, as though he had thought of something, and looked around, "Sorry, I was the one who disturbed you."


    Saying that, he stood up, but because his body was weak, he swayed slightly, and Chu Ang immediately supported him.


    Tian Runn then leaned on Chu Ang: "Let''s go back."


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn: "With your current condition, it''s not suitable for us to hurry on our journey. We''ll rest first ¡­"


    "Others are not used to it." Tian Runn interrupted Chu Ang and a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    Chu Ang felt that she really pitied this girl called Jun Xiao. Being treated like this by her lover, it must be hard on her heart.


    Jun Xiao trembled as she looked at Tian Runn, then at Chu Ang, and then shouted loudly. I am your cousin, and we are engaged again! How can you treat me like this! "


    Chu Ang was startled, his brows knitted, and his face darkened. Marriage contract? Cousin sister?


    However, Tian Runn had an indifferent expression as he swept his eyes across Jun Xiao: "Who arranged a marriage with you?"


    "Of course it''s aunt ¡­"


    "Then go find her." Tian Runn frowned, and looked at Chu Ang, "Let''s go home."


    Chu Ang nodded, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, and supported Chu Ang as they walked forward.


    But how could Jun Xiao let her leave? She glared fiercely at Chu Ang, and said coldly: "It''s you, right? It was you who bewitched Big Brother Tian Runn! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Ang looked at Jun Xiao, and thought for a while, "It should be because of me, that he would reject you."


    "I knew it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Xiao''s element directly hit Chu Ang''s body.


    Chu Ang originally wanted to dodge, but he thought that if he let go, Tian Runn would definitely fall if he did not have any support points, so he forcefully used his elements to resist. He did not expect that Jun Xiao actually used a hundred percent of her power!


    "Pfft!" Fresh blood flowed out from his mouth, the pain in his chest made Chu Ang frown.


    "Jun Xiao." The two words came out from Tian Runn''s mouth.


    Jun Xiao''s body trembled, as though she had thought of something, and quickly replied: Big Brother Tian Runn, she''s so weak, she can''t even protect you! "You and me ¡­"


    Ah!


    Jun Xiao''s entire person was knocked against the wall, producing an intense sound.


    He looked at Tian Runn with disbelief.


    Tian Runn''s strength was not as high as hers in the first place, but he was able to beat Jun Xiao down, this ¡­


    Before Chu Ang could react, he only felt a sharp pain from his neck, which met with Tian Runn''s flickering red eyes. He was stunned by the charming gaze, and just as he was about to ask what had happened, he felt a warm thing appearing on his lips.


    "So sweet ¡­"


    Muttering to himself, Chu Ang''s heart started to beat even faster.


    "You all ¡­"


    "Big Brother Tian Runn!"


    Jun Xiao rushed over, but Tian Runn fainted on the spot. Frowning, Chu Ang directly stuffed Tian Runn into the air, without caring about the space being exposed, he stared coldly at Jun Xiao: "Get out of the way!"


    "Where did you get Big Brother Tian Runn!? You bitch! Return Big Brother Tian Runn to me! " Jun Xiao''s eyes were red. She had finally found the Big Brother Tian Runn with much difficulty, how could she let others take him away!


    "I won''t give him to you." Chu Ang''s calm eyes carried no emotion.


    Jun Xiao sneered, her face full of ruthlessness. "Since you''re unwilling, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The water particle in Jun Xiao''s hand suddenly appeared and quickly flew towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang would naturally not sit still and wait for death, she also knew that he was unable to defeat him with his own strength.


    Direct elemental fusion!


    Seeing the fire and water elements fuse in Chu Ang''s hands, Jun Xiao''s face shook violently. "What are you trying to do?"


    Without waiting for Chu Ang to speak, Jun Xiao taunted: "No matter what you want to do, in front of the strong, you cannot do anything!"


    "Master, let us out!"


    Flying Feather and Bai Yi quickly shouted: "We can block for a period of time!"


    Chu Ang replied: "Be careful."


    Flying Feather and Bai Yi both quickly rushed forward. Although the two of them were not as strong as Jun Xiao, they were able to grab hold of her.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed by, Shan Yaoyao frowned, and the Light Element in her hand enveloped the two of them.


    "You actually dare to attack them? Aren''t you afraid that once the Master learns about it, he will make you feel worse than death? " Shan Yaoyao''s face was filled with anger, she blocked in front of Flying Feather and Bai Yi, and stared coldly at Jun Xiao.


    Hearing that, Jun Xiao hesitated for a moment, but quickly replied: "They have already acknowledged him as their master, and are no longer Big Brother Tian Runn''s contracted beasts!"


    "Forcing logic!" Shan Yaoyao wanted to say more, but Bai Yi stopped her, "There''s nothing much to say to her, no matter what, we will protect Master."


    "That''s right!" Flying Feather''s little head quickly nodded, and then, her real body appeared in a flash. She directly broke through the roof of the small thatched cottage and said, "Jun Xiao, if you want to fight, come outside!"


    Jun Xiao knew that if sshe didn''t take care of these two, he basically wouldn''t be able to make a move against Chu Ang. She sneered as she quickly threw the elements in her hands towards Flying Feather and Bai Yi.


    Shan Yaoyao naturally would not stand by and watch without doing anything, and quickly rushed up, and with three against one, he could only barely hold her down.


    Chu Ang stood at the back, and when he saw the wounds on the three people''s bodies appear one after another, he fiercely wrinkled his brows, and his hands began to move even faster.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing Flying Feather rushing straight towards him without regard for his life, the water particle in Jun Xiao''s hand shot towards him without hesitation.


    Chu Ang''s pupils constricted. He could not care about what was happening and shouted, "Earth Shield!"


    Immediately after, her entire body rushed to Flying Feather''s front to block her.


    "Yo, you''re finally not a turtle that is hiding its head?" Jun Xiao sneered, and her gaze landed on the Elemental Sphere in her hands. Her pupils constricted, What a powerful strength!


    This kind of power startled her!


    Chu Ang''s face slightly paled, but the Elemental Sphere in his hand directly threw it down without hesitation: "Explode!"


    "Bam!"


    The loud sound caused everyone to retreat.


    On the other hand, Jun Xiao was lying on the ground, spitting out blood, her eyes devoid of color.


    Chu Ang retreated a few steps, wiped the blood off his lips, and kept Flying Feather and Bai Yi within the contract cutoff point. Then, he walked in another direction.


    There was naturally a way out, and Jun Xiao naturally knew it too. It was just that she understood that this person would never tell her.


    The Elemental Sphere did not pose a life threatening threat to Jun Xiao, it was just that Jun Xiao did not think that Chu Ang would defeat her, and could not accept it for a moment.


    Seeing that Chu Ang was about to leave, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Jun Xiao''s eyes, and she quickly got up: "Ah!"


    With a roar, the water particles wrapped around his body, and rushed towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang felt the Spiritual Energy behind him trembling, the wind element wrapped around him, and he quickly dodged. With vigilance in his eyes, in the next second, he turned around and quickly ran to the back.


    Right now, she could only run!


    Only, she didn''t expect to see the short man from the two man in black s before she had even run far.


    He frowned deeply. There was a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him!


    Stealth Talisman!


    "Where is he?" Jun Xiao frowned, her gaze landing on man in black, "Who are you? How dare you barge into my place? "


    "Heh heh." man in black''s eyes that were exposed revealed had a trace of doubt, he then coldly snorted and waved his hand, causing Jun Xiao to immediately retreat.


    It was obvious that even Jun Xiao was not this person''s opponent!


    Jun Xiao''s face became gloomy, she knew that she could not afford to offend this man, so she could only retreat and look around cautiously.


    Chu Ang also realized that he only had one Stealth Talisman left.


    Chu Ang turned around and moved, he could feel man in black''s gaze, and knew that he could no longer hide any further, he could only come out.


    "Chu Ang." man in black obviously recognized Chu Ang, and his eyes immediately lit up, revealing a look full of anticipation, "Hehe, I actually found you ¡­"


    "Little girl, run!"


    Uncle Zhong shouted, "You are not his match!"


    "Mother, run!"


    Chu Ang looked at Jun Xiao and saw a trace of schadenfreude flashing through her eyes.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer and rushed to the back!


    man in black sneered: "Want to run? You overestimate yourself! "


    The Dark Element suddenly appeared like a suction force, directly pulling Chu Ang over. No matter how hard Chu Ang tried, he was unable to take a step forward, he could only watch as he moved towards the direction of the man in black.


    Looking at these Dark Element, Jun Xiao''s pupils violently shrank. "It''s you all!"


    With that, Jun Xiao immediately rushed over: "You people deserve to die!"


    The water particles quickly wrapped around man in black, and like a sharp sword, fiercely thrusted at him.


    However, the man in black only sneered, the black element in his right hand directly wrapped around Jun Xiao''s neck and lifted him up!


    Jun Xiao''s two hands fiercely grabbed at her own neck, wanting to dissipate the black Qi, but there was nothing she could do.


    Pursing her lips, Jun Xiao took out a long whip from nowhere and ruthlessly hit man in black.


    man in black''s hand immediately emitted a blue light, he released his hand and Jun Xiao fell onto the ground, gasping for breath.


    It was actually a Illusion Apparatus.


    Chu Ang also took the chance to quickly retreat. The Earth Element quickly appeared and blocked in front of him.


    Bai Yi, Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao appeared.


    "Chu Ang, contract with me."


    Once Shan Yaoyao came out, she quickly said: "By contracting with you, I can unleash my greatest strength."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, a contract array appeared beneath his feet, but following the agreement with Shan Yaoyao, a storage ring appeared on his finger, and his spirit force had a connection with Shan Yaoyao.


    Three Divine Beast s stood in front of Chu Ang, and in the next second, all of them rushed forward.


    Jun Xiao looked at Chu Ang, but did not say a word, and also charged forward.


    Chu Ang would naturally not fall behind.


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Arrow of Water!"


    "Fireball!"


    "Devour!"


    The Elemental Power flung outwards with all its might.


    man in black had obviously never seen such a suicidal tactic, he quickly dodged it and the two, three beasts grabbed onto him.


    Just that, in the next second, man in black snorted coldly, his figure suddenly changed, leaving behind an afterimage, his true body rushing towards Chu Ang, fiercely pinching her neck.


    Her blood-red eyes carried a cruel look. "Chu Ang, today, you are destined to die in my hands. I will take your soul!"


    Following the end of his speech, Chu Ang felt a pain in his head, and immediately after, a pair of large hands seemed to have penetrated deep into his brain, and grabbed onto the soul he wanted!


    "Master!"


    Bai Yi''s eyes turned red, he quickly rushed forward, but was held back by Flying Feather: "You can''t go over now! Master is in the hands of the man in black, if we make any moves, Master will definitely die! "


    Shan Yaoyao''s devilish face had a hint of nervousness.


    Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes, his hands fiercely grabbed onto man in black''s neck, and his cold voice rang out: "You want my soul, use your life in exchange!"

 C95

    The current Chu Ang was filled with rage!


    All along, she had only wanted to protect her family and relatives, but there would always be people who wanted her life! He wanted her family and the lives of his friends!


    After transmigrating to this world, what she followed was'' I won''t offend you '', but there were always those blind people who wanted to provoke her!


    Ordinary people, those with greater strength than her, they should all be there. She had never been afraid before!


    She wasn''t afraid even if she risked her life for it!


    However, her Master''s death had let her know that she was not alone in this world. She still had her family, friends, and even a lover!


    She began to understand that her life was the best protection for them.


    Therefore, she was not afraid of death, but before she died, she had to let these people understand that she, Chu Ang, was not someone that was so easily provoked!


    Chu Ang fiercely raised his hand and stabbed it into man in black''s body in the next second. "You must die!"


    The sudden outburst of energy stunned man in black for a moment, but immediately after, man in black smiled, he did not put Chu Ang in his eyes at all, his eyes filled with cold intent: "A mere little injury, Chu Ang, you have already reached the end of your road, enjoy your last peace!"


    Chu Ang could feel that his body and soul were being peeled off. The tearing pain made her face pale and his body tremble uncontrollably.


    His head was in a state of dizziness and he could feel nothing but pain.


    "Hahaha, this soul is mine now!"


    Following man in black''s loud laughter, the hearts of everyone shook.


    "Master!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The three beasts quickly rushed towards man in black, wanting to rescue Chu Ang from his grasp, but man in black casually waved his hand, causing the three beasts to immediately fall onto the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Mother!"


    White Jade Bone quickly ran out from the spatial space and her head quickly turned, "Ah! Let go of my mother! "


    White Jade Bone struck man in black heavily, she did not care even if her bones were broken, as though she did not feel pain at all.


    "Little girl, wake up! Little girl, don''t fall asleep ¡­"


    Amidst the chaos, Chu Ang heard the voice of the Uncle Zhong and bit the tip of his tongue, forcing himself to open his eyes. Feeling that his soul was about to separate, he quickly wrapped his mind power around himself and forcefully merged his soul with his body.


    At this very moment, it was a battle of spirit power.


    "Hmm?" man in black obviously did not expect that Chu Ang would actually still be able to resist, and in his heart, he was extremely displeased.


    "Uncle Zhong ¡­" Chu Ang could clearly see that the Uncle Zhong was using the power of his soul to protect Chu Ang, and with this, he was able to buy some time for his soul to fuse with his body.


    "There''s actually such a powerful soul power, hahahaha!" man in black did not get angry, but laughed, and immediately grabbed Chu Ang, and was about to leave.


    "Jun Xiao, if you don''t save her, if Master wakes up, you will definitely die!" Bai Yi looked at Jun Xiao, his tone filled with threat.


    Even though Jun Xiao was also injured, it was clearly not a serious injury. After hearing that, she sneered: "I''m also injured, and am not this person''s match."


    "You can." Bai Yi stared at Jun Xiao, "Release your God Power."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Jun Xiao''s pupils contracted. She used her divine power one time less, why would she use it to save this woman?


    Although man in black had irreconcilable enmity with her, she was willing to kill Chu Ang.


    Bai Yi''s black eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Flying Feather laughed: "It''s better to rely on myself than her."


    "Shield of Light!" Shan Yaoyao muttered an incantation, and in an instant, the three of them were being treated by the Light Element, and the wounds on their bodies were being healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the Shield of Light was Shan Yaoyao''s innate skill, so with her current strength, she could only last for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Shan Yaoyao weakly sat on the ground as she watched Flying Feather, Bai Yi and the rest try their best to save Chu Ang.


    White Jade Bone took out her two balls of ghostfire, and chanted a few words. In an instant, the ghostfire suddenly grew larger, and the few of them stood inside the fire, as if it was burning them up.


    However, the fire went around Chu Ang and only burned man in black''s body.


    man in black frowned, he quickly retreated, and Dark Element appeared. He wanted to devour the flame, but was instead engulfed by the flame, causing him to be shocked.


    "Hmph, scram!" man in black raised his leg and kicked White Jade Bone into pieces. The flames on the ground emitted a weak light.


    "Mother, it hurts ¡­" This time, White Jade Bone did not assemble the equipment as quickly as before. On the contrary, she cried out in pain.


    Chu Ang''s soul was about to merge with her body, and his spirit power was pouring into her body more and more, just a little bit more, just a little bit more!


    "Chu Ang, let us out." In the space, the other Divine Beast suddenly appeared. Chu Ang immediately let them out without thinking.


    This was the second time the Seven Divine Beasts attacked at the same time.


    The pupils of the man in black constricted as he rushed forward while holding onto Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang was sweating profusely and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices as well. She knew that his internal organs were in ruins.


    But she couldn''t care less.


    Ah!" Following a furious roar, the power of the Uncle Zhong''s soul was transferred to non-Chu Ang, and immediately after, Chu Ang snatched the soul out of man in black''s hands.


    When man in black saw this, he only sneered. Now that Chu Ang was in his hands, once he gets rid of the people behind him, he could naturally take away her soul with one mind!


    "Little girl, how is it?" The Uncle Zhong was panting heavily, obviously heavily injured.


    Chu Ang indicated that he was fine. He wanted to condense the power of the elements, but discovered that his spirit power had already dried up!


    Fortunately, the Divine Beast at the back had already rushed over and directly stopped man in black. Amongst the Seven Divine Beasts, Shan Yaoyao had completely lost all ability to fight, and could only look at Chu Ang anxiously from the side.


    The six Divine Beast s attacked at the same time, causing even the man in black to panic, especially the Dark Element s!


    A Divine Beast would naturally devour it too!


    man in black was forced to retreat step by step, and wounds began to appear on the Divine Beast''s body.


    Without the Light Element, the Water Elemental Divine Beast acted as a healing function, trying its best to heal wounds of the same kind.


    His eyes were filled with rage.


    "Roar!"


    "Aooo!"


    "Explode!"


    Following the furious roars of the few Devil Beast, man in black smelled the blood. Lowering his head to look at the wound on his chest, his eyes shone with a ruthless light.


    "Bam!" Chu Ang was fiercely thrown to the ground by the man in black.


    Chu Ang looked at the few big Divine Beast, and took out all the pill talisman paper from his spatial space, passing it over to Shan Yaoyao who was running over: "Quickly, give it to them."


    Shan Yaoyao nodded and looked at Chu Ang worriedly. Without saying anything, she rushed over.


    The current man in black however, had her two hands formed into a circle as the dense Dark Element turned in her palms. The terrifying power caused the Divine Beast to reveal a vigilant look as they all retreated a few steps, creating a safe distance between them.


    man in black''s body was covered in wounds, fresh blood flowed out, but it did not seem to be his blood.


    The aura of darkness between his hands became denser and denser, carrying an aura of near destruction.


    The Seven Divine Beasts s looked at each other, and their vision blurred. Seven different colors of light appeared in that instant, and in the next second, the Seven Divine Beasts all returned to their original state.


    It looked like this person wasn''t easy to deal with!


    Yet Chu Ang''s hand had fiercely embedded itself into the soil, and it was his who was too weak!


    Although Chu Ang was worried about them, she was helpless to do anything. He took out a bottle of destructive medicinal pellet and quickly poured it into her mouth, closed her eyes and tried to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy s.


    However, just as he absorbed it, he felt a bloody smell rising from his throat.


    "Puchi!" With a loud sound, blood spurted from his mouth.


    Lying on the ground, Chu Ang moved his fingers, wanting to stand up, but he found that he was unable to do anything.


    When his consciousness entered his body, he saw that his body was in a mess. Chu Ang understood that he was anxious, the current him was not suitable for cultivation, if he did not heal the wounds in his body first, he would not be able to cultivate.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Ang bit his lips and sat down fiercely. Such a simple action seemed to cost her half of her life. His face was covered in perspiration, and fresh blood flowed out.


    A wave of dizziness hit Chu Ang, causing him to feel extremely confused. He could only see the silhouette of the Seven Divine Beasts fighting against man in black.


    Because Shan Yaoyao was heavily injured and could not release her own strength, both Flying Feather and Bai Yi were wounded and the three could barely condense their elements.


    Chu Ang wanted to summon them back, but he couldn''t make a sound or move them.


    "Master, we are fine." Shan Yaoyao slowly said, "We can''t go back."


    "Mother, it hurts ¡­"


    White Jade Bone who was lying on the ground shouted once again.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, because Little Fat Ball was already injured and unconscious in the tower, Uncle Zhong''s soul was also injured, but Tian Runn ¡­


    Chu Ang realized that, at this moment, she no longer had any trump cards left.


    "You all, are you Devil Beast?" man in black''s eyes flashed, "Such a powerful Devil Beast, hmph, no matter what you are, today, your souls are all mine!"


    With a loud shout from the man in black, the Dark Element in his hands quickly flew around, and quickly covered the body of the Divine Beast.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A burst of painful moans sounded out one after another, Chu Ang''s heart fiercely tensed up.


    Can''t sleep! I can''t close my eyes!


    man in black''s eyes flashed a ray of light, he looked at Shan Yaoyao, coldly snorted, and sent a large half of the Dark Element towards her!


    Shan Yaoyao was a Light Element, and was naturally the opposite of the Dark Element. Now that she was seriously injured, she could not avoid the Dark Element at all.


    "Demon!" Get out of the way! "


    "Demon!"


    Everyone''s hearts rose as the Dark Element s quickly rushed over. However, they were still too slow ¡­


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Pfft!"


    The yellow earthen wall blocked in front of Shan Yaoyao, but in the time of one breath, it had completely collapsed. Following that, Chu Ang closed his eyes.


    Chu Ang used the last of his Spiritual Energy s to block this move for Shan Yaoyao.


    Shan Yaoyao also quickly retreated as the Dark Element swallowed the Dark Element inside.


    "It''s nothing, I''m here ¡­" These were the last words Chu Ang heard before he fainted. The corner of his mouth slightly moved, and he fainted away from worry.


    With a flash of white light, Tian Runn instantly appeared. His eyes flickered with a red light and the red dot between his brows was particularly eye-catching.


    "Set up the formation!" A low and deep voice came out. The Divine Beast paused for a moment, then quickly moved.


    "Master!"


    Tian Runn''s face was indifferent and emotionless, his eyes filled with killing intent as he looked at the man in black: "Since you dared to hurt her, then let''s leave your life here today ¡­"


    Tian Runn raised his left hand: "Attack!"


    The Seven Divine Beasts''s eyes lit up, as though the wounds on its body had disappeared, and rushed straight for man in black, brimming with killing intent!


    This sudden turn of events shocked man in black.


    Tian Runn did not give him any time to think, the Light Element in his hands covered the Divine Beast''s body.


    As he muttered, in the next second, he saw the seven Divine Beast''s strength suddenly become stronger!


    "Let''s go!"


    A simple word came out from Tian Runn''s lips.


    Standing in the center of the formation, the demonic red light in Tian Runn''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the dot between his eyebrows became even redder.


    The Seven Divine Beasts rushed forward, and in the blink of an eye, the miserable cries of the man in black could be heard.


    Tian Runn''s eyes moved slightly as he reached out and grabbed the soul of the man in black who was trying to escape.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Her soul trembled as she looked at Tian Runn with fear.


    This person seemed to be as powerful as his boss, making people respect him and fear him.


    "You don''t need to know ¡­" Tian Runn''s cold voice was filled with killing intent, he clenched his fists tightly, and his soul flew out of his body.


    "Bam!"


    As Tian Runn''s energy disappeared, the God Power on the Divine Beast''s bodies also disappeared. Every one of the Divine Beast fell to the ground, gasping heavily.


    Shan Yaoyao immediately threw the pill Chu Ang gave him to the other Divine Beast.


    "Return to space."


    "Yes, Mistress." The Seven Divine Beasts instantly entered the space, while Tian Runn walked in front of Jun Xiao with Chu Ang in his arms.


    The current Jun Xiao''s face was pale, she swallowed her saliva, and her eyes were filled with fear: "Tian Runn, big brother ¡­"


    "Exit."


    "Big Brother Tian Runn, I ¡­"


    "Exit."


    The low and deep voice made Jun Xiao''s body tremble, and she pointed to the other side with a trembling finger. Tian Runn did not spare him another glance, and quickly walked out.


    Looking at Tian Runn''s back, Jun Xiao fiercely clenched her fists, she took a deep breath, and seemed to have thought of something, a trace of calculating light flashed past her eyes.


    Tian Runn carried Chu Ang, whose entire body was covered in blood, back to the Chu Family.


    "Chu Ang! "Young Master Tian!" Chu Baizhu was shocked, and quickly walked over. He wanted to take Chu Ang in, but Tian Runn dodged him, "Where are the elders?"


    Chu Baizhu pursed her lips: "I''ll lead you there."


    After saying that, Chu Baizhu quickly sent people to inform the patriarch and elders.


    Patriarch Chu and elders who had received the news quickly walked out. When they saw the appearances of Tian Runn and Yue Yang, they gasped.


    "Plop!" Tian Runn''s face was pale as he knelt on the ground. The red dot between his brows faintly flickered, "Save her ¡­"


    After saying that, Tian Runn immediately fainted.


    Patriarch Chu quickly ordered for the two to be brought to his room, and inspected Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s bodies. Everyone''s expression became gloomy.


    His life wasn''t going to be long!

 C96

    "Patriarch, two elders, I''m going to look for Qian Ningqing. Only the Qian Family has a pill master." Chu Baizhu pursed her lips, a look of determination flashed past her eyes, "No matter what, Chu Ang saved my father, and since it''s the Chu Family Member, we cannot give up as long as there''s a trace of hope."


    When the Patriarch Chu heard him, he let out a heavy sigh. Seeing that Chu Baizhu was about to leave, he quickly said, "Baishu, I''ll go with you."


    "Patriarch!"


    The Great Elder, the Third Elder and Chu Baizhu were all stunned.


    Patriarch Chu shook his head, his expression grave: "The Qian Family people have already climbed up the Sun Family. If I don''t go, you won''t be able to enter the Qian Family gate."


    "But patriarch ¡­" Chu Baizhu also knew that what the Patriarch Chu said was true, but how could the Patriarch''s identity ¡­ This couldn''t be justified!


    "No, Patriarch, I''ll go with third brother." The Great Elder frowned and quickly said, "Clan Head, if we fail, it won''t be too late for you to head over then."


    Patriarch Chu nodded, he glanced at Chu Ang who was lying on the bed and sighed: "Return quickly."


    Chu Baizhu brought the two Chu Family Elders to the Qian Family.


    Seeing this, the guard for the Qian Family rushed in.


    "Two Chu Family Elders?" The Patriarch of the Qian Family frowned, a trace of unfathomable emotion sweeping past her eyes, and she looked towards Qian Ningqing at the side: "Qing''er, what do you think?"


    Qian Ningqing shook her head, her face was filled with impatience, "Father, since we have already chosen the Sun Family, then let''s not break all ties with the Chu Family, it just so happens that this time, we have to end all relations between the two families. If we were to be misunderstood by the Sun Family, we will not make up for the losses."


    Hearing this, the Qian Family Clan Master nodded his head: "Qing`er is right, then I will leave this matter to you." With that, the Patriarch of the Qian Family stood up and left. He did not seem like she was going to receive the Chu Family Member.


    Qian Ningqing nodded, and said a few words to the people by her side.


    Very quickly, the two Chu Family elders and Chu Baizhu were invited inside.


    Chu Baizhu was a little uneasy in her heart. She had a nagging feeling that it would not be so easy to achieve her desired result this time.


    "Elders." Qian Ningqing had a faint smile on her face. It had to be said that she had done quite well on the surface.


    "Ningqing, I wonder if your father is here?" The Third Elder said with a smile and a hint of warmth in his voice, but his heart was beating like a drum.


    I believe that the Patriarch of Qian Family already knew about the news of their arrival. If it was in the past, she would naturally welcome them from the bed, but now, she has avoided them.


    Thinking of this, he heaved a heavy sigh in his heart.


    But no matter what, when he thought that Chu Ang''s life and death was uncertain, he had to take the medicine back.


    A ray of light flashed across Qian Ningqing''s eyes, she raised her lips and said slowly: "Clan Elder, my father is currently in closed door cultivation, so we cannot meet. I wonder why the two Clan Elders are here this time?"


    After pausing for a moment, Qian Ningqing continued, "The marriage contract between Chu Baizhu and I has been dissolved and the keepsake has been returned. I presume that there is already no conflict between us, I wonder if the two elders ¡­"


    The Great Clan Elder frowned, and said with a cold voice. "Since the engagement has already been dissolved, our Chu Family will naturally not bring up this matter again, Baishu is the pride of our Chu Family, so we should naturally be the son-in-law of our Chu Family first, first class, first class, slowly pick and second class, not be anxious. This time, we have come to ask, the kindness that Qian Family owes us, when will we repay it!"


    The Third Elder did not stop the First Elder''s forceful attitude.


    All this while, the First Elder had always been straightforward. Thus, diplomacy had always been Third Elder.


    But this time, their Qian Family had gone too far! She actually despised Chu Baizhu? Back then, if Qian Family had not forcefully proposed for marriage, why would their Chu Family have betrothed Chu Baizhu to Qian Ningqing?


    Chu Baizhu''s face paled slightly as she bit her lips.


    Chu Baizhu was the oldest son of the Second Elder, the Second Elder had been married for many years and had never had a child.


    The two elders were Chu Family Elders and seniors, so they naturally protected Chu Baizhu.


    However, the words of the Great Elder caused Qian Ningqing''s expression to change, and his voice also became somewhat colder, "Ningqing doesn''t know what Great Elder means."


    From the time they entered until now, they did not even have a cup of tea. If they did not understand what Qian Family meant, they would be fools!


    "Since Young Master Qian is not clear about it, then I will have a good talk with Young Master Qian." "Back then, the life of the Patriarch of Qian Family hung by a thread, and it was our Patriarch who used our only special skill, Life Potion, to save the Patriarch of Qian Family. Today, we would like to ask, when did the people of Qian Family repay this favor?"


    "As for the other matters regarding the various Chu Family s, we will not talk about them."


    The third elder''s smile was friendly, but his words were ice-cold.


    No matter how thick-skinned Qian Ningqing was, she would never deny the kindness of saving her life. Her lips immediately moved, and after pondering for a moment, a smile surfaced on her face once more: "Naturally, our Qian Family will never forget this favor, I wonder how elder Chu Family will repay us?"


    "Special leveled Life Potion."


    The Third Elder replied without hesitation, "It''s very fair. What do you think, Young Master Qian?"


    Qian Ningqing''s face sank. The special Life Potion s were easy to deal with, but hard to find!


    How could their Qian Family have such a thing!


    Even if they had an Alchemist, they were not at least Yellow Rank High Rank. How could they refine Special Skills Life Potion?


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Ningqing frowned and said: "Why do you need to make things difficult for us, Chu Family Elders? You should know about our Qian Family as well.


    "Oh? So he had to go back on his words now? I never thought that the grand Qian Family would also be so ungrateful. " The Third Elder stroked his beard and said mockingly, "Are you not prepared to repay the favor with your Qian Family?"


    "We naturally do not know how to use our Qian Family!" Qian Ningqing frowned, "Just that, we can''t take out the special levelled Life Potion at all, so it''s better if you don''t force our hand."


    "Then what are you going to use to repay this debt of gratitude?" The Third Elder of the Chu Family raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Ningqing felt extremely exhausted. Chu Family Member was not someone who would take advantage of others to repay the favor, so they did not hold back when they received the favor of the Chu Family.


    Why is it that today ¡­


    Looks like the marriage with Chu Baizhu had aroused the displeasure of the Chu Family Member, but even so, they did not regret at all with their Qian Family, since their Chu Family was already over!


    Everyone wanted to climb up, so they could only grab onto Sun Family''s thighs!


    Fortunately, Sun Qi was interested in him, and that just happened to be the case...


    "It seems that I am not prepared to repay my gratitude with Qian Family." The Third Elder of the Chu Family sneered, "If this matter were to spread, I wonder if the Patriarch of the Sun Family would be disappointed."


    With that, the Third Clan Elder of the Chu Family gave Chu Baizhu a glance, and Chu Baizhu immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely spread the news of this matter, and let Sun Qi know who the person she will marry in the future is!"


    "You all ¡­"


    "What do you want, as long as our Qian Family has, we can''t do anything about it either." Qian Ningqing frowned, her face carrying an undetectable trace of ruthlessness.


    "Forget it, our Chu Family is not a person who would force others to do what they want." The Third Elder sighed helplessly. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll borrow the Qian Family''s pill s."


    Qian Ningqing was just about to reject.


    Chu Baizhu immediately said: "Qian Ningqing, you said it yourself, as long as you have Qian Family! Could it be that you are going to say that your family''s pill Master is dead? "


    "You!" Qian Ningqing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Baishu, don''t talk nonsense." The Third Elder purposely berated Chu Baizhu, "This child, what nonsense are you spouting? This pill Master is probably just sick."


    "However, as long as you can walk, you have to carry them to the Chu Family as well." The third elder''s voice suddenly changed.


    Only now did Qian Ningqing realize that they did not want the special Life Potion from the start, but had been aiming for the pill from the very beginning!


    However, since the words had already been said, Qian Ningqing would naturally not go back on her words.


    pill Masters were usually very arrogant. Although they were raised on Qian Family, their eyes revealed expressions of disdain, waiting for Qian Ningqing to explain everything.


    The pill Master thought for a while, "I should definitely repay you for saving my life. Since that''s the case, I will make a trip with Clan Elder."


    Qian Ningqing had indistinctly said that she did not need to do her best, but the pill master would naturally not stop Qian Ningqing from talking. She coldly rejected: "As a doctor, what does Mister Qian mean by treating the dying and treating the wounded?"


    Hearing that, Chu Baizhu sneered: "Qian Ningqing, not everyone is like you."


    Qian Ningqing''s face was ashen. She could not take it lying down, but she could not get angry at the pill Master, and could only stare coldly at Chu Baizhu.


    Along the way, Chu Baizhu explained what had happened. The pill master was shocked: "If her meridians were to be completely destroyed and her internal organs bled, I''m afraid that there would be no way to save him. Even a special level Life Potion would be unable to do so."


    The Chu Family elders looked at each other and sighed.


    Chu Baizhu quickly spoke out, "Master, please take a look first. There might be a way ¡­"


    Chu Baizhu''s tone carried hope as she looked at the pill Master expectantly.


    Seeing this, the pill Master nodded, and the group of people quickly reached Chu Family. After paying respects to Patriarch Chu, they entered the room, and saw Tian Runn and Chu Ang who were laying on two separate beds.


    "This ¡­" The pill master felt their auras and walked over to inspect them. He shook his head and said, "This old man is powerless."


    Hearing that, Chu Baizhu took a step back, the tears in her eyes flowed down, as she silently cried.


    The two elders opened their mouths, but nothing came out.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Chu could only express his gratitude.


    "Wait."


    The pill master''s face was filled with suspicion. After smelling around, he found a bottle in Chu Ang''s sleeve: "This ¡­"


    "What a dense High Rank Life Potion!" The pill master was shocked, "Try using this."


    "Although it''s just a high level Life Potion, it''s very dense, so it should be possible." As he said that, he poured it into Chu Ang''s mouth.


    At this time, Chu Ang was in a state of suffering and suffering, and thus did not know about what was happening in the outside world. She felt that his internal organs were about to release a message soon, and had been working hard to mobilize and repair the Light Element.


    He thought that there was no other way, he did not expect that the Life Potion would suddenly appear in his body. Although it was useless, it had healed the wound and allowed her to have room to catch her breath.


    His consciousness gradually returned to the cage, and Chu Ang heard Uncle Zhong''s voice.


    "Girl, your body is heavily injured right now. First, absorb your spirit energy."


    Chu Ang nodded.


    "The Uncle Zhong was unable to absorb it."


    Uncle Zhong was startled, he pondered for a moment and said: "It''s possible to enter the space?"


    Chu Ang''s weak voice sounded. "Uncle Zhong, you can''t."


    Uncle Zhong heaved a heavy sigh. At this time, the space was filled with heavily injured people, the only one awake was himself.


    "Looks like it''s useless." The pill Master sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry, Patriarch Chu."


    Patriarch Chu''s wrinkled face twitched, finally turning into a helpless sigh.


    The Third Elder quickly responded and sent the pill Master out.


    "Patriarch, is there no other way?


    The Chu Family Great Clan Elder frowned, he looked at Chu Ang who was on the bed, his eyes filled with pity. Such a genius, was he about to fall?


    Patriarch Chu shook his head, thought for a while and said: "Let''s go out first, I''ll think about it again."


    The Head Elder wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned and left.


    "It''s the will of the heavens." Patriarch Chu came over to Chu Ang''s side, and the Spiritual Energy in his body immediately rushed into Chu Ang''s body, "Child, it''s been hard on you."


    That''s right, Patriarch Chu wanted to pass his Spiritual Energy to Chu Ang. This way, with the Spiritual Energy healing his body, Chu Ang would definitely be able to wake up.


    "Little girl, wake up ¡­" Uncle Zhong felt Chu Ang''s consciousness disappearing, and immediately shouted out.


    Chu Ang tried his best to open his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    Sensing the Spiritual Energy''s influx, Chu Ang crazily absorbed it, but the influx of mental energy made her body extremely painful! Especially her internal organs, it was as if they were ruthlessly grabbed by a single hand, causing her to be unable to breathe!


    She understood that her internal organs were severely injured and had directly absorbed the spiritual force. Right now, her internal organs could not withstand the spiritual force at all, so the flow of her spiritual force caused her body to suffer another severe injury!


    But Chu Ang did not stop!


    Enduring the pain and absorbing spirit energy for an unknown amount of time, with a thought, Chu Ang''s entire body entered the space.


    A second before Chu Ang entered the space, Patriarch Chu fainted in front of his bed because he had inputted too much of his mental energy.


    "Master!" Bai Yi dragged his body that was filled with wounds, and worked hard to carry Chu Ang into the spatial spring. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and begin to recuperate.


    Flying Feather opened his eyes, glanced at Bai Yi, and saw a pile of white bones. He then closed his eyes once again.


    Chu Ang thought of Tian Runn in his heart. After he felt that his body was being repaired by the spatial spring, he quickly dragged Tian Runn into the space as well.


    "Uncle Zhong, I want to reconstruct my body." Chu Ang opened his eyes and said slowly.


    Uncle Zhong was stunned.


    "Since I''ve already suffered heavy injuries, even after I''ve recovered, I''m still heavily injured. If I consume the Regeneration Medicinal Herbs now, I can take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen my internal organs."


    Chu Ang''s words shocked the Uncle Zhong, "Little girl, if it''s like this, you won''t be able to hold on, you''ll have to die!"


    A trace of determination flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, "Bring it to the grave and live on it!"

 C97

    In the end, the Uncle Zhong did not stop Chu Ang as he watched nervously as Chu Ang drank the regenerative medicinal herb.


    The Devil Beast''s entire body was much tougher than a human''s. The regenerated spirit herb was able to allow the human internal organs and the external skin to resist the toughness of the Devil Beast.


    However, no matter what kind of medicine was used, a human was still a human. A Devil Beast was still a Devil Beast.


    Although the skin and flesh of Devil Beast were much tougher than humans, a human''s intelligence was something that Devil Beast could not learn.


    It was just that, not to mention it being extremely difficult to obtain, after consuming it, the pain one would feel would be indescribable. It was as if someone had scraped away the softness from your body and replaced it with new meat.


    If one gave up even a little bit during the journey, one would fall into hell without a chance to resist. Their cultivation base had been destroyed in the past few years, so very few people dared to try.


    Furthermore, he had to give it a try at a time when Chu Ang''s body was in such a terrible condition.


    But it had to be said that right now, Chu Ang could only recover her internal organs after ingesting the regeneration medicine. Otherwise, no matter how she recuperated, the damage to her internal organs would continue to remain with her.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After Chu Ang drank the reborn medicine, instantly, pain spread throughout her body. He bit her lips tightly, and the smell of blood on her lips kept her somewhat awake.


    It was as if there was a knife in her body, slicing her flesh off one after another.


    Inside his body, blood was flowing like a river, but Chu Ang was already in so much pain that he was numb.


    "Little girl, you have to hold it in."


    Uncle Zhong could not help but say, his eyes filled with worry.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do.


    "Master ¡­" Flying Feather, Bai Yi and the three beasts quickly rushed to Chu Ang''s side. Looking at Chu Ang''s pale white face, they felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    As her contracted beast, it could fully feel Chu Ang''s pain!


    This kind of pain, even being a Divine Beast was enough to scare them, let alone a heavily injured human like Chu Ang!


    The other Divine Beast also opened their eyes, looking at Chu Ang''s situation with faces full of disbelief.


    Shan Yaoyao thought for a bit, then said slowly: "I never knew, provoking you, would actually have such explosive power. Master is the first human that I admire."


    "Initially, the reason why I made the contract with her was because of her friendship with the Devil Beast. But now ¡­"


    Shan Yaoyao laughed: "She is my true master."


    When Bai Yi heard this, he slowly said. "You will feel her happiness in the future."


    "I wonder when big sister will be able to endure it."


    Flying Feather''s tone was filled with worry, seeing how Chu Ang''s face was covered in perspiration, falling down along his cheek and onto the ground, the blood at the corner of his lips seemed to be flowing non-stop.


    "Old White, I''m so scared."


    Although Flying Feather had the appearance of a loli, he had always been strong.


    Because she could feel the loss of vitality in Chu Ang''s body.


    "It will be fine." It was unknown whether Bai Yi was comforting himself or comforting Flying Feather.


    Right now, Chu Ang''s ears were buzzing loudly, trying to keep himself awake.


    Ah!


    "Ugh!"


    The pain was so painful that she could no longer endure. However, she knew that she could not give up!


    In his mind, he saw Chu Bei, her figure, his parents, who he had never seen before, Uncle Zhong, his contracted beasts, Ling Yun and his friends ¡­


    "Chu Ang, hold on." A light voice appeared in her mind, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. It caused her to quiver, and she instantly regained his consciousness.


    Can''t fall asleep!


    I can''t give up!


    It was not easy to be reborn! He had received a family love that he hadn''t received for a long time, and he had obtained the space of a heaven-defying divine artifact!


    All the Divine Beast in the space have not been subdued yet! She could not die!


    That damned proud and pampered man in the space had not been settled yet! She could not die!


    The sudden burst of strong desire to live suppressed the pain bit by bit!


    Sensing that Chu Ang''s life force had returned, Flying Feather heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Ah!


    Pain spread through his four limbs, and then his fingernails dug into his flesh, ripping off a piece of flesh from his palm. However, this pain was not even a tenth of the pain in his body.


    "There''s still an incense stick of time left." Bai Yi said in a low voice and his body tightened. This showed how nervous he was.


    After thinking about it, he looked towards Tian Runn at the side. "I wonder when master will wake up."


    "My master''s mental energy is not exhausted. With the help of the demon beasts, he can repair himself." Flying Feather slowly said, she was worried about Chu Ang.


    "It will be fine."


    Bai Yi took a deep breath, the two of them did not continue to heal either, they only stared at Chu Ang.


    The element in the space was much denser than in the outside world. After Chu Ang got used to the pain, he started to frantically absorb the element energy.


    "Is, is this an advancement?"


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes suddenly lit up as he said this in disbelief.


    Bai Yi also noticed it and frowned fiercely, "To advance at this time, master''s body is simply unable to take it anymore!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over ¡­" Flying Feather dropped to the ground, his face was pale white, his eyes were dull, "One in ten thousand danger was met by Master, what should we do? What can we do? "


    "There''s nothing we can do but wait." Bai Yi let out a long sigh, and slowly said, "Worse comes to worst, I can accompany Master to hell."


    Saying that, Bai Yi laughed heartily.


    Flying Feather glared at him: "I''m naturally not afraid of death, but I don''t want my sister to die just like this!"


    "I won''t die ¡­" Although it was very soft, it was still heard by Bai Yi and Flying Feather. The two of them quickly looked towards Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang opened his eyes that were covered in blood: "I will be fine."


    These words ignited hope in both Bai Yi and Flying Feather. "Master ¡­"


    Chu Ang also felt that he had reached the barrier of being able to breakthrough, so he simply allowed the elements to crazily enter his body. As long as she kept himself awake, she would be fine!


    Wave after wave of collisions of pain made Chu Ang unable to breathe.


    Ah!


    Following Chu Ang''s furious roar, it suddenly rose to the early stage of the Divine King Realm!


    However, the sudden advancement in power caused Spiritual Energy to rush around randomly, making their body much weaker.


    Chu Ang did not give up, he endured the pain and categorized all the elements.


    The pain was ten thousand times worse than before!


    Chu Ang felt that he was about to die ¡­


    Wave after wave caused her to be unable to recall anything in her mind. She was completely at a loss, only pain was still pain.


    "Persist ¡­"


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light.


    Ah!


    Following a furious roar, Chu Ang fell ruthlessly into the Spirit Spring. The Spirit Spring had already been dyed red with blood, and it was fortunate that the Spirit Spring was just flowing water.


    Chu Ang fell into the water, his entire body unable to muster up any energy.


    Bai Yi quickly jumped in and carried Chu Ang out. He placed him on the shore and covered him with the clothes of a tilapia.


    Shan Yaoyao also walked over, and when she felt Chu Ang''s body, her eyes lit up, and said with a trembling voice: "Master, master has succeeded!"


    Bai Yi and Flying Feather naturally noticed it as well, as they were extremely excited.


    "Let Master rest well, I''ll treat Master''s wounds first."


    In total, Shan Yaoyao''s Light Element was now covering Chu Ang''s body.


    Uncle Zhong was also relieved, and said a few words of "good" in a row.


    Outside the door, the two elders saw that Patriarch Chu had not come out so they pushed the door open to enter. When they saw him unconscious, they were extremely shocked.


    When he saw Chu Ang and Tian Runn had disappeared, for a moment, the Chu Family Elder''s expression didn''t look too good, and sent everyone to look for the whereabouts of the two.


    Chu Baizhu felt that something was amiss. There were people guarding outside, how could there be people who stole two people under the elder''s watch?


    "Father?" Chu Baizhu looked at the Second Elder who was on the bed, "You''re awake, how do you feel?"


    The eyes of the Chu Family Second Elder turned cloudy. After seeing Chu Baizhu, his eyes lit up, and said with a hoarse voice: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When he was unconscious, he knew that it was Chu Ang who saved her, but after knowing the cause and effect, he sighed and slowly said: "There is always someone stronger than you, there is always someone stronger. I just don''t know who this girl offended."


    "Logically speaking, she would not offend anyone when she just arrived at the West Continent. Could she be an enemy of the Chu Family?"


    "Father, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Please recuperate properly, Chu Ang is not only Chu Family''s Youngster, he is also father''s savior. No matter what, I must get her back." With that, Chu Baizhu left a few words of advice for Chu Jian before walking out.


    At this time, the Patriarch Chu had also woken up. He leaned against the headboard, looked at the two elders, and said word by word: "Chu Ang that girl should have something in her hands, that it shouldn''t be taken away by someone."


    Hearing this, the two elders let out a sigh of relief.


    "If that''s the case, then the only thing we can do now is to wait."


    The third elder let out a long sigh as he furrowed his brows.


    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, Tian Runn came out of the spatial space to report on his safety, then entered the spatial space to guard Chu Ang.


    On this day, Chu Ang finally opened his eyes from within the space and entered his body through his consciousness. Looking at the hard and solid internal organs, a smile appeared on his face.


    "How is it?" The clear and cold voice pulled Chu Ang back to reality.


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn at his side and sat up: "Very good."


    However ¡­


    Too dirty.


    Thinking of this, his face turned red and he quickly said, "I''m going to take a bath!"


    Immediately after, he jumped into the Spirit Spring s.


    With a wave of his hand, a small space was created and he took off his clothes.


    After he was done cleaning, Chu Ang finally walked out: "How long has it been?"


    "More than half a month."


    "Chu Family?"


    "Everything is fine, let''s go out first."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, the two of them quickly left the space and coincidentally landed in the room where the two were recuperating.


    They looked at each other, smiled, and walked out.


    However, the moment they stepped out, they saw that there were quite a few people on the bodies of their Chu Family and their faces were covered with wounds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Ang quickly walked over and frowned.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw Chu Ang''s Chu Family. "Chu Ang, where did you go? Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    "The family head said that you went to recuperate and we were worried. Now that we saw you, you were finally recovered."


    "That''s right. Hurry up and rest. We''re fine."


    Although it hadn''t been long since Chu Ang returned to the Chu Family, the Chu Family Member had already treated Chu Ang as one of his own. Seeing that she was completely fine, and even forgot about the wounds on his body, she started to worry about Chu Ang.


    It was impossible to say that he was not moved, as waves of warmth flowed through his heart.


    "I''m fine, you guys ¡­"


    Hearing that, one of them frowned: "You don''t need to care about Chu Ang, his Sun Family is going too far!"


    "Sun Family?" Chu Ang frowned, and said coldly, "Is it because of Chu Baizhu?"


    That person nodded: "It''s fine if they stole Big Sister Baishu''s fiance, but Sun Qi actually wanted Big Sister Baishu to be a child, how could she agree to that! The two of them started fighting, Sister Baishu injured Sun Qi, and now that Sun Family is telling us Sister Baishu to kneel down and apologize, we naturally do not agree, so there was a fight outside. "


    "Chu Ang, don''t go out if you''re fine, the people outside will hurt you, their strength ¡­"


    "Wait, what''s your strength now?"


    One of the Chu Family disciples suddenly realised, he could not see through Chu Ang''s strength!


    Chu Ang laughed: "I''ll go take a look." Saying that, he took out a few potions and passed them to her, "Take good care of your injuries."


    Before the Chu Family disciples could react, Chu Ang and Tian Runn had already left.


    "Oh my god!" This is something that only Mysterious Level Alchemists can refine, right? "


    "It should be so. I wonder where Chu Ang came from."


    "Why do I feel like she was the one who created my son?"


    "It can''t be ¡­"


    While the crowd were whispering, Chu Ang and Tian Runn had already walked out. Looking at Sun Qi, Qian Ningqing and Chu Baizhu was in a confrontation, while the Chu Family and Sun Family Member were fighting with each other, frowning.


    Bullying others, bullying all the way to the door?


    Sun Qi''s eyes revealed a pleased look, but her face looked extremely weak and weak: "Ningqing, this is not Baishu''s fault, I was rude."


    "You are always so kind. She hurt you ¡­" Qian Ningqing frowned, "It is fortunate that I, Qian Ningqing, am able to break off the engagement with such a vicious person!"


    "Heh, I was injured?" Chu Baizhu looked at Sun Qi in front of him coldly, "I really didn''t think that the person I considered a good friend would actually be a white lotus!"


    White lotus?


    Chu Ang was deep in thought.


    "Baishu, I don''t blame you. Don''t say it like that, I feel extremely uncomfortable." Sun Qi said gently, her eyes filled with tears.


    Chu Baizhu rolled her eyes in an extremely indecent manner, obviously showing her disdain towards Sun Qi.


    "Apologize!" Qian Ningqing frowned.


    "Hur hur." Chu Baizhu sneered.


    So it was Young Master and Miss Sun Family. Why, is there no one bullying our Chu Family? Or are you bullying our Baishu''s kindness? "


    Chu Ang looked over, and raised his eyebrows. He was a beautiful lady, comparable to Shan Yaoyao''s looks.


    "Eldest young mistress ¡­"


    Chu Baizhu''s eyes lit up, and looked at Lin Yueying: "Brother Lin."


    "Outstanding!" You were bullied just like that? " Chu Ke frowned, and looked at Chu Baizhu with disdain: "Since when have we Chu Family Member been afraid of such things?"


    Chu Baizhu''s heroic face flashed with a tinge of red and awkwardness.


    Chu Ke lifted his lower jaw and swept his gaze across Sun Qi. The red clothed Chu Ke was filled with dominance. Come over to our Chu Family to behave atrociously? Get lost! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "

 C98

    Chu Ke''s temper was irritable and impulsive, which didn''t match her appearance.


    When Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing heard Chu Ke''s words, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    Although there was Lin Family behind the Chu Family, they were not afraid right now.


    "Chu Ke, don''t go too far!" Qian Ningqing frowned, he was here to support Sun Qi today, so she would naturally not leave so easily.


    "You two really ¡­"


    "How annoying."


    Chu Ang rubbed between his brows, his calm voice exceptionally clear in this noisy environment.


    Tian Runn frowned, he looked at Sun Qi and her, and killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Chu Ang!" When Chu Baizhu saw Chu Ang, she was overjoyed in her heart. She could not care about the others, and quickly rushed over: "Chu Ang, are you done?"


    Chu Ang nodded.


    Chu Baizhu also felt that something was wrong with Chu Ang, in just half a month, this person''s strength was actually higher than his!


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi: "Our Chu Family has nothing to do with Sun Family and Qian Family, what exactly do you want?"


    "Sun Qi, since you are a white lotus, don''t pretend to be pitiful. We, Baishu, do not like men like Qian Ningqing."


    "Qian Ningqing, don''t wash your face off yourself, you two are scum. If you two want to be together, we can clap and cheer.


    Chu Ang was truly annoyed, it was just an emotional issue, he had completely let it go. Did these two people think that Chu Baizhu had let it go so quickly that he was not happy?


    He had to admit that Chu Ang was right.


    Qian Ningqing''s face darkened as she looked at Chu Ang coldly: "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "He''s just someone from the East Continent, do you really think you''re a big shot?" Sun Qi''s cold eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness, this kind of person deserved to die!


    Chu Ang''s brows slightly knitted together: "So? Who are you? How can I talk to you? "


    Chu Ang was so angry that he started laughing, "Can you not be like a fly, or else I''ll hate you!"


    "Puchi!"


    Chu Yu laughed, "I think this analogy is not bad. It''s a disgusting fly."


    Hearing that, Qian Ningqing''s face became even more gloomy, he naturally did not attack Chu Ke, after all she had Lin Yueying by her side.


    He coldly glared at Chu Ang and snorted, "Today, I will take the place of my Chu Family to properly discipline a person like you who doesn''t know what''s good for himself!"


    Just as he finished speaking, all of the War Qi gathered on Qian Ningqing''s body and rushed over as soon as they saw who it was.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    A persimmon seeking a soft spot to pinch? Did he think he was easy to bully?


    Just as she had awoken, she also wanted to stretch her body a little. But before she could move, Bai Yi, Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao, the three Divine Beast s rushed out.


    "Master, you don''t need to do it!" Bai Yi snorted, "I''ve long disliked him, he''s really lost face for men!"


    "Exactly!" Flying Feather immediately nodded, "He''s really a scum!"


    "White lotus? "Scum man?" In the end, Shan Yaoyao had only been following Chu Ang for a short period of time, so she didn''t really understand why.


    "So, it''s a summoner." Sun Qi raised her brows, "Even so, your strength..."


    Sun Qi was startled. Previously, Chu Ang''s strength was still below hers, but why was he unable to see through his own strength today?


    Could it be that she had reached the level of a Celestial King!?


    Sun Qi was panicking inside, but when she looked at Qian Ningqing, she immediately calmed down. So what if she was the God King? Ningqing was at the middle stage of the Divine King Realm!


    Qian Ningqing did not expect Chu Ang to be a summoner!


    He looked at the three Divine Beast cautiously and frowned, "Hmph, just the early stage of Divine King!"


    What?


    An early Divine King?


    But half a month ago, she was just at the Divine level!


    Sun Qi''s eyes flickered a little, and looked at Chu Ang with an expression of disbelief.


    However, Chu Ang was leaning on the door frame, his face had a carefree smile, as though Qian Ningqing was not going to deal with him.


    Seeing three people reaching out their hands to fight with Qian Ningqing, Chu Ang thought for a moment, then used his consciousness to send a sound transmission to them: "Play with him."


    "How do we play?"


    "I know!"


    "I think so."


    Shan Yaoyao was suspicious, but before she could react, she found that there were more runes on her hands, and her eyes immediately lit up, seeing that Flying Feather and Bai Yi had already used the Invisibility Spell, and she herself did not want to fall behind, she quickly used it.


    All of these things were drawn by Chu Ang after he woke up. Although it was not much, it was enough to deal with Qian Ningqing alone.


    Soon after, Bai Yi''s fire element, Shan Yaoyao''s Light Element and Flying Feather''s wind element, these three elements worked together with each other in an especially close coordination.


    Even Qian Ningqing, who was in the middle stage of the Divine King Realm, was not her match.


    Qian Ningqing did not expect the three Devil Beast to actually have so many runes in their hands, causing him to feel a burst of pain. His eyes flashed, and he stood at the same spot, looking at Chu Ang: "Does Chu Family Member know that you''re so wasteful? A single Rune is worth a thousand gold, the Chu Family Elders gave it to you to use as a form of protection, not to let you waste it on the Devil Beast! "


    "Oh."


    Chu Ang responded as he looked at Qian Ningqing with interest.


    Qian Ningqing looked at Chu Ang like she was looking at an idiot, then looked at Chu Ke and raised her eyebrows, "What, Miss Chu Family, do you not care about your Chu Family Member?"


    "I never thought that a foreign Chu Family''s Youngster would have something that was so hard to find. I wonder if big miss Chu Family has it?"


    Qian Ningqing obviously wanted to sow discord.


    Chu Baizhu rolled her eyes, and said coldly: "Since Patriarch and Elders gave it to Chu Ang, then she can use these things however she wants.


    "That''s right." Chu Ke yawned and said disapprovingly, "Are you still going to fight? If you don''t want to fight, then scram! "


    Chu Ke was suspicious, she knew that Chu Family could not give her so many runes, these runes definitely did not come from Chu Family, which meant, these runes were all given to her by this girl!


    He came out of the East Continent and thought that he had finally reached the Divine Realm, but he didn''t expect that it was actually the realm of the Divine King.


    He thought that Zhang Xuan''s talent was only exceptional, but to think that he would have such an interesting personality.


    Moreover, he had quite a few secrets.


    Chu Ke squinted his eyes in interest.


    "Sigh, even though our Chu Family has already been expelled, you guys are actually this extravagant. If Patriarch Chu were to find out, you ¡­ "This is too much ¡­" Sun Qi''s face was filled with disapproval, "Look at how these people are doing their best to protect their Chu Family. As Miss Chu Family, what do you think of how extravagant you guys are?"


    "Have you said enough?" The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, this method to sow discord was too low, didn''t he see that everyone''s face were expressionless?

 C99

    Chu Ang straightened his body, walked to the side of Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi, and raised his eyebrows: This is my first time coming here, but Chu Family is not something that you people can provoke just because you want to.


    "The people from Chu Family are not people that you can bully just because you want to."


    "This matter shall end here. You may leave."


    Chu Baizhu quickly said: "That''s right, the matter between us has already been resolved, and I do not want to have any further contact with you."


    "Baishu, we are still friends. Your Chu Family is like this, Ruo Ruo ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Ke raised his eyebrows, "The matter of our Chu Family is not yet a matter of a single Sun Family. Quickly scram!"


    Chu Baizhu did not speak, and only looked at Sun Qi coldly.


    Seeing this, Qian Ningqing laughed coldly: "Fine, since that''s the case, then the future of our Chu Family has nothing to do with us. Let''s go." With that, she pulled Sun Qi and left.


    After the scene outside dispersed, Chu Family Member naturally returned to the hall. Chu Ke also knew Chu Ang''s identity.


    "What element are multiple magi?"


    "Where did you get that pill?"


    "The sigil in your hand is not something that can be given to someone with Chu Family. Are you leaning on a huge mountain?"


    "Chu Ang, who are you?"


    Everyone was stunned by Chu Ke''s sudden question.


    Chu Baizhu immediately said: "Chu Ke, don''t spout nonsense. Chu Ang is naturally our Chu Family Member, she came to the Chu Family with great difficulty, you ¡­"


    Chu Ang indifferently swept a glance at Chu Ke who was lazily leaning against the back of the chair. Seeing that she didn''t have any other expression other than suspicion, Chu Ang knew that she was only curious.


    He laughed: "I am Chu Family Member, the unquestionable Chu Family Member."


    "As for the runes and the pill." Chu Ang waved his hand, and all the pill and symbols in his spatial ring fell out.


    "Hiss ¡­" A few of them took a deep breath, the dense pill Qi and fluctuations made everyone widen their eyes.


    "These ¡­" The Third Elder didn''t know how to answer.


    As you can see, I am a pill master and a talisman master. I am not lacking in these things. Chu Ang stood up, "Since we have already found the Chu Family''s main house, then the first thing we must do is to return to the inner city."


    Chu Ang withdrew the smile on his face and said slowly: "The Chu Family is the number one clan; And you can''t let others casually insult you either! "


    "Well said!" "Going back to the inner city is something we need to do." After pausing for a moment, Chu Ke continued, "In these few days, I have been constantly inquiring about news, and relying on the strength of our Chu Family''s disciples, we are not able to return to the inner city."


    Hearing that, the Patriarch Chu laughed: "We have our ways of doing this, the most important thing is for all of you to cultivate properly."


    Chu Ke nodded his head. Indeed, only by increasing his own strength could he defeat those people in the arena.


    "How can I enter the inner city?"


    "First place." Chu Ke replied in a simple and clear manner.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "All?"


    "First in any refining incantations and pill refinement, as well as a martial arts competition."


    Chu Baizhu explained.


    "It''s just that our Chu Family does not have alchemists, smiths, or talismans, and our strength is not as strong as the other families. That''s why we lost the competition."


    "Chu Ang, now that we have you, we have a 50% success rate. We will definitely be able to return to the inner city."


    Chu Ang thought about it for a while and started to discuss with the two elders and the Patriarch Chu.


    Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu, on the other hand, were stunned from their initial participation in the discussion to the very end.


    They never thought that Chu Ang would actually think so far ahead!


    "Alright, alright!" The Great Elder laughed heartily. "Don''t worry, little girl. We know what to do now."


    "Alright." Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, "Patriarch, Elders, Chu Ang will take his leave first."


    "Alright."


    When Chu Ang and Tian Runn returned to the courtyard arranged by the elders, Chu Ang stared at him.


    Tian Runn''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled, and he raised his eyebrows. "What is it?"


    Chu Ang realized, even if Tian Runn stood by her side, without saying a word, doing nothing, like a wooden person, no one could ignore him.


    After all, his aura was too strong!


    Such a person was naturally not someone from the pond.


    So who was he?


    This was the first time that Chu Ang wanted to find out Tian Runn''s identity. According to the address of the Divine Beast in the spatial space, it was not hard to guess that he was the master of the Divine Beast.


    Since there was no contract, why did he become the master?


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, and asked the question in his heart.


    Hearing that, Tian Runn revealed a shallow smile: You will definitely know about this in the future.


    Chu Ang glared at Tian Runn, thought, and said: "Then you can always tell me, what''s with Jun Xiao? What happened to you in those few days when I was training? "


    "I just sensed my soul." Tian Runn said indifferently, "I''ve already brought it back."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, he understood that there were some things that Tian Runn would not say if he did not want to say.


    East Continent, Hainan Town.


    Chu Bei looked at Chu Yu who was covered with wounds and was in imminent danger, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?"


    Staring at the four of them, Zhang Xuan''s tone was filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    These four people were Lee Bu''s group of four.


    After hearing Chu Bei''s words, Lee Lian stood out and knelt on the ground with a "putong" sound: "Old Gramps, it was I who did not protect Young Master properly! Young Master was injured because of me, my life in exchange! "


    As he spoke, he pulled out his blade, but was stopped by Chu Bei: "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "Do I still not understand the character of the four of you?" Chu Bei let out a deep sigh, and fed all of the medicine that Chu Ang left behind into Chu Yu''s mouth. Seeing that his injuries had stabilized, Chu Bei got the butler to carry him into the room.


    Seeing their guilty expressions, Chu Bei sighed and said helplessly: "You guys come with me to the study room."


    "One month ago, all of you came to Chu Family, and told me about the relationship between you and Ang. In this one month, all of you have been protecting your Chu Family, so how could I not know about it?"


    "Moreover, this is also the first time you have met Yu. If he does not reveal his identity, you all will not be able to know that he is from the Chu Family Member, so, the matter here has nothing to do with you guys. Yu, who injured him?"


    Only now did Lee Bu realize that although Chu Bei was not young, he was still cautious.


    It''s not that easy to fool.


    Pursing his lips, he said slowly: "Patriarch Chu, although this matter is not directly related to us, it is also related to us. Young Master Chu was injured by the War Wolf mercenary association because he helped us."


    "What War Wolf Mercenary Guild, you dare to harm the little girl''s family?"


    Soon after, a small figure appeared in the study room. It was the long-lost dragon!

 C100

    Xiao Long''s true body was not known to anyone, he merely said that he was Chu Ang''s friend. After finding out that Chu Ang had gone to the West Continent, he immediately disappeared.


    As for the matter of Chu Family, he didn''t care at all.


    However, because they were Chu Ang''s family after all, Xiao Long still said that, and avoided the tip of the iceberg first. After Chu Ang returned and gave him the Dragon Clan Elixir, he quickly rushed towards the West Continent.


    And at this time, Chu Ang, who was in the West Continent, did not know what was happening. In the space, she half knelt on the ground, and looked at White Jade Bone who was in front of her.


    Although it knew that White Jade Bone was severely injured, it still did not use the medicine that was useful to humans. Furthermore, White Jade Bone said that it would be fine after resting for a while, so Chu Ang did not take it seriously.


    However, all the way until night, Chu Ang did not hear a single word from White Jade Bone, and immediately felt that something was amiss. After entering the space, he took a look, and discovered that White Jade Bone''s bones had turned from white to black.


    "Is this poison?" Flying Feather muttered softly.


    Bai Yi looked at it and shook his head: "Demon, try using your Light Element."


    Shan Yaoyao nodded her head, the Light Element in her hand covered White Jade Bone''s bones, one of the Skull moved, the fire in its eyes ignited two times, and it stopped moving.


    Chu Ang touched White Jade Bone''s black bones: "It does look like patterns, like the Resurrection Lily." Chu Ang studied it carefully, "Black Resurrection Lily."


    "It looks like it, so it shouldn''t be a poison."


    Flying Feather''s eyes lit up as he quickly replied.


    "If that''s the case, then why aren''t you awake?" A trace of suspicion flashed across Shan Yaoyao''s seductive face, "It seems to be sleeping."


    Could a skull sleep?


    Chu Ang expressed that he did not know, but since this skeleton could talk and fight, it should be able to sleep ¡­


    "I''m fine." Uncle Zhong''s voice drifted over, "He must have touched the edge of leveling."


    "Upgrade?" Chu Ang was startled, Skull can be levelled up?


    After all, it was only a living creature that could level up. However, White Jade Bone was clearly already dead, and other than its bones and the flames inside the Skull, it did not have any other offensive weapons.


    Oh, that''s right, I can summon other Skull as well.


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up. Could it be that White Jade Bone was still a Skull?


    "That''s right." Uncle Zhong stroked his beard and laughed, "Girl, I believe you''ve already guessed that this Skull is different. It can level up, and has its own life.


    "However, I will only know how to level up when it wakes up."


    Chu Ang nodded: "I understand."


    Chu Ang did not exit the space, he only squatted beside White Jade Bone and watched it, to prevent the bones in its body from changing.


    As for the Chu Family Member, no one came to disturb Chu Ang, as they all thought that she was cultivating in seclusion.


    It was unknown when Tian Runn had walked to Chu Ang''s side, but he swept a glance at White Jade Bone, and frowned slightly: "You''re about to wake up."


    "Hmm?" Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, not knowing why, but she had absolute trust in his words. "Really?"


    Tian Runn nodded, but before Chu Ang could ask further, the flames in the Skull''s eyes suddenly appeared, and immediately, the Skull and its body became intertwined.


    "Mother ¡­"


    The voice that he had not heard for a long time caused Chu Ang to feel excited in his heart, but his expression was extremely calm.


    "Mother ¡­" White Jade Bone ran over to Chu Ang''s side, his voice sounded confused, "I think something''s wrong, I''ve slept for a long time, my mind is in a mess, as if I have other memories ¡­"


    White Jade Bone muttered, her tone filled with doubt and puzzlement.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with worry: "If you can''t understand it, then I won''t think of it. First, look at your body and see if there is anything wrong with it. Uncle Zhong said that you are levelling, do you feel it? "


    White Jade Bone twisted her head and arm, thinking about it, when she suddenly heard a "bang" sound. White Jade Bone''s arm directly smashed onto Chu Ang''s head: "Mother, do you feel pain?"


    Chu Ang was immediately stunned.


    In the next second, he reacted and directly lifted White Jade Bone''s head up: "What are you doing!"


    Mother!" Don''t be angry! I just think my bones are going to get harder... "I tried it, wuu, I was wrong!


    White Jade Bone held her head and scurried around.


    Chu Ang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he had to say, White Jade Bone''s strike was indeed extremely painful!


    "How much force did you use?" Chu Ang decided to let this kid go.


    "Level one ¡­"


    White Jade Bone hid behind Bai Yi and carefully exposed his head. Looking at Chu Ang, he replied before quickly retracting his head back.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, a glint flashed past his eyes, it was not bad to be a thug.


    "Strange, why is Fat Ball still not awake?" White Jade Bone jumped to Little Fat Ball''s side, her tone filled with suspicion. "Mother, come and see Little Fat Ball, she''s really too good at sleeping."


    Seeing Little Fat Ball, Chu Ang also felt very guilty, but he did not regret his decision.


    "Fat Ball is fine."


    Chu Ang felt that Little Fat Ball had only fallen asleep, and said slowly: "Bones, watch out for Little Fat Ball. Wake me up if you have any questions."


    As he spoke, he walked to the side and began his closed door training.


    Tian Runn leaned lazily against a tree, and beside him was Uncle Zhong.


    "I didn''t expect to find two souls in such a short period of time. I''m still missing four souls." Uncle Zhong let out a long sigh, "Soon."


    "Yes." Tian Runn stared at Chu Ang, and upon hearing Uncle Zhong''s words, the smile on his face faded slightly.


    "The Chu Family ancestor once said that you are a prophet, capable of deducing a person''s fate. It is only because you revealed too much about your destiny that the heavens'' law punished you, allowing you to escape into a spirit artifact and become a spatial artifact spirit."


    Uncle Zhong was startled, obviously he did not expect Tian Runn to actually know about this, but after thinking for a bit, he felt relieved: "That''s right."


    "Then, what is her fate?" Tian Runn raised his chin, and looked at Chu Ang who was in closed door cultivation, her small face had exquisite features, her fair face had a gentle expression.


    It had to be said that Chu Ang''s appearance was top-notch, and the temperament he wore was extremely rare.


    The Uncle Zhong followed Chu Ang''s gaze and looked over, seeing Chu Ang, he could not help but sigh, and said slowly: "From the first moment I saw this girl, I wanted to calculate for her, since she is a descendant of the Chu Family, but it is impossible to calculate, there is only one kind of person that cannot be calculated, it is people outside of the Heavenly Dao, I cannot calculate them."


    Outside of the Heavenly Dao?


    "Like you, both of you belong outside the Heavenly Law."


    Uncle Zhong said one more sentence, making Tian Runn''s gaze darken.

 C101

    Chu Baizhu already could not remember how many times she had come to Chu Ang''s courtyard.


    It was unknown how many times he had lost contact with her.


    "Still cultivating in seclusion?" Chu Baizhu raised her eyebrows, and suspiciously looked at Flying Feather who was currently eating and drinking, "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Flying Feather puffed his cheeks and rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you feel her aura yourself?"


    Chu Baizhu''s shoulders instantly collapsed and he sat down on a chair to the side. Because Chu Ang had been in danger earlier, Chu Baizhu had forced him to bring out his sound transmission tablet.


    She could feel Chu Ang''s Qi in the room, but the problem was, she had not seen him for over a month, so she was in a hurry!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" As if feeling Chu Baizhu''s anxiety, Flying Feather asked doubtfully, "Isn''t there still half a year left to the competition?"


    "I want to thank her." Chu Baizhu opened her mouth, "My father has already woken up, and has been wanting to see Chu Ang the entire time, wanting to personally thank him."


    Pausing for a moment, Chu Baizhu rolled her eyes and said softly: "I heard that my father meant to give Chu Ang a bit of a protective treasure! If it was Chu Ang, then she would be in much less danger. But since she hasn''t come out yet, I''m afraid that my father would give an impulse to someone else. "


    This sort of thing happened way too many times.


    He clearly wanted to give her this biological daughter or a brat like Chu Jian several times, but he never thought that the next day, he would be told to a certain disciple in the Chu Family.


    It was not that the Chu Family disciples were asking for it, but her father was too soft-hearted.


    She didn''t even have a place to cry.


    After all, they were still in the Chu Family Member, so she couldn''t just go there and directly ask for their return!


    "You father gave the treasure to big sister, you seem to be very happy?" Flying Feather blinked his large eyes, and asked suspiciously, "Why? Isn''t that supposed to be yours? "


    "What''s yours is mine, all of it is Chu Ang''s." Chu Baizhu said disapprovingly, "So, quickly tell me, when will she come out?"


    Flying Feather shook his head: "I feel that Master still needs a month before he can rush into Divine Emperor ¡­"


    "What?"


    Chu Baizhu cried out involuntarily, her face was filled with disbelief, "Divine Emperor?!"


    Flying Feather nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "Divine Emperor rank! Does she even know how difficult Divine Emperor were! How old is she! "


    Chu Baizhu was stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    Before Flying Feather could say anything, he heard a "bang" sound. Chu Baizhu slapped her hand on the stone table and quickly said: "I cannot leave her behind!"


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran away. He did not even know that he had bumped into Chu Ke.


    Chu Ke looked at Chu Baizhu strangely, "What is this girl doing now?"


    Lin Yueying chuckled at the side: "Could it be that I have met Chu Ang?"


    "I haven''t talked to Chu Ang alone, but he has already gone into closed door cultivation. Go take a look." With that, Chu Ke rushed to Chu Ang''s courtyard.


    However, there was no trace of Chu Ang, other than a Flying Feather who was currently eating, and a Bai Yi who was dozing off at the side.


    "You all ¡­"


    Before Chu Ke could finish his words, the sky suddenly darkened, then lit up again.


    "Hmm?" Flying Feather and Bai Yi both quickly stood up.


    Chu Ke and Lin Yueying also became serious as they looked at each other.


    At the same time, many families had seen this phenomenon, and all of them were staring at the sky, only to see a black shadow rushing straight towards their Chu Family.


    "This Chu Family, I''m afraid they have offended a big shot!"


    "I knew they would clean up Chu Family. Let''s just watch."


    "That''s right, let''s go, let''s hurry up and go in, so that this lord won''t think that we''re in cahoots with Chu Family."


    The black shadow flew quickly, as though it was a ¡­ It flew through the sky like a dragon.


    Patriarch Chu also received the news, and walked out with the three elders, looking at the dragon-like shadow hovering above the house, his heart was shocked, what was going on?


    Chu Baizhu and the rest of the younger generation had all come out, Chu Ke''s eyes flickered a little, she thought for a bit, then shouted towards the black shadow: "May I know which lord is visiting Chu Family? Why don''t you show yourself inside the room, so that the Chu Family can do its duty as the host. "


    Chu Baizhu also stepped forward, as if she wanted to clearly see what exactly it was.


    However, the black figure seemed to be extremely impatient, coldly snorted, and directly rushed towards Chu Family Member!


    "Be careful!" The Chu Family''s third and great elders immediately took action, pulling Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke back. Their faces were full of seriousness as they looked warily at the black figure that was gradually revealing his true appearance.


    Was it a seven or eight year old child?


    He looked at Chu Family Member in confusion and sniffed: "It''s you guys."


    The boy''s intimidating aura blew over, causing the people from the other clans who were secretly watching to tremble in fear. They could feel the strength of the boy!


    And here, the only people who could compare to the little boy in terms of strength were Patriarch Chu and the three elders.


    The four of them had to struggle to protect Chu Family''s Youngster.


    "Pfft!" Chu Baizhu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Baishu!" Chu Ke frowned, and directly threw the pill back to Chu Baizhu, "The one that Chu Ang left behind, quickly eat it!"


    Chu Baizhu did not have any doubts and immediately swallowed it down.


    "Hmm?" A trace of doubt flashed in the boy''s eyes. He withdrew his pressure and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ningqing, let''s go take a look. After all, Baishu is my friend." Sun Qi pursed her lips, her face was full of worry, but her eyes contained malicious intent.


    If Chu Ang was here, a white lotus like this would definitely say that its methods were too low.


    Previously, he had thought that Chu Baizhu''s straightforward character was suitable for him, but now, it seems that Sun Qi''s gentle nature was even more suitable for his comfort.


    Even though he had previously only wanted to use Sun Qi to get help from the Sun Family, and thus gain access to it, he actually had become somewhat sincere toward Sun Qi. Even his tone had become a lot more gentle now, "Ignore him, even though he''s just a child, his strength is too powerful.


    Saying that, a sinister light flashed past his eyes, if only his Chu Family disappeared just like that, then that would be even better.


    Sun Qi had only been trying to test him a little, but after hearing this, she was naturally happy. However, she still revealed a difficult expression on her face: "But, Baishu is still my friend after all. Although she doesn''t recognize me, I do not wish to lose this friend of mine.


    Hearing that, Qian Ningqing also wanted to know what was going on, so she sighed and said slowly: "Fine, let''s do it this way."


    Although the two of them had different thoughts, in the end, they both didn''t want their Chu Family to be good.


    At the same time, Chu Ang was already on the verge of levelling up, he immediately waved his hand and set up a barrier, his beautiful eyes revealing a look of shock.


    Even he felt that the speed at which he advanced was too fast!

 C102

    Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi carefully approached the Chu Family door. They only wanted to see the joke of Chu Family, but didn''t expect it to be discovered by Xiao Long.


    Xiao Long frowned, he suddenly raised his small hand and grabbed fiercely, directly pulling Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi over!


    Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing cried out in shock. Qian Ningqing immediately reacted and said: "Master, we are not related to Chu Family!"


    "Yes!" We are just passing by! " Sun Qi immediately agreed.


    Hearing that, Xiaolong let them go. He swept a glance at them and frowned, "Stinky."


    "Puchi!" Chu Baizhu laughed, she could not care about the blood on her lips, and looked at Chen Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi in disdain, "What are you two doing here?"


    Everyone knew that these two had come to laugh at them, but no one expected that they would be the ones to embarrass themselves!


    "Did you hear that? I''m calling you stinky! " Chu Baizhu wiped the blood off her lips and laughed coldly, "Some people simply do not know their own limitations!"


    "Baishu, we have come to see you ¡­" Sun Qi felt the pressure that was pressing down on him like a mountain disappear, she was slightly relieved, and carefully looked at Xiao Long, seeing that he looked harmless, she turned her eyes, and carefully said: "I wonder, Sir, how has Baishu offended you, I am Baishu''s friend, I apologize to you on her behalf ¡­."


    "I say, are you done yet?!" Chu Baizhu immediately went forward and grabbed Sun Qi''s sleeve, "Scram! I, Chu Baizhu, don''t have a friend like you! I''ll have to trouble you to show some face! "


    "Baishu, you don''t need to..."


    "Shut up!" Chu Baizhu had really lost her temper.


    "Baishu, don''t be like this ¡­"


    "Okay, Kiki, since she won''t accept this favor, let''s just leave." Qian Ningqing sneered, protected Sun Qi behind him, cupped her hands and bowed towards the little dragon as she said, "Sir, Chu Family matters have nothing to do with us, whatever you want to do, we will not disturb you."


    "Hur hur." Chu Baizhu sneered, "Scram! Our Chu Family does not need your help! "


    "Is your Chu Family very weak?" A trace of confusion appeared in Xiao Long''s eyes as he slowly asked.


    Hearing that, Sun Qi seemed to have thought of something, her eyes brightened, and immediately said: "Master, our Sun Family is just right beside, do you want to go to Sun Family to drink some tea? There are all kinds of Chu Family, and there are also some that do not have Chu Family. "


    "This lord, if you want to find a clan to settle down, Sun Family can''t be any better." Sun Qi''s words made Qian Ningqing understand. She raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and followed Sun Qi''s words, "That''s right, the strongest person here is the Sun Family. Of course, the inner city ¡­"


    "I''m not going to the inner city." Xiao Long said indifferently.


    Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    It seemed like their guesses weren''t wrong. This lord truly wanted to find a place to stay, but he actually didn''t go to the inner city. Presumably, he had a conflict with someone in the inner city.


    However, this did not hinder them from recruiting this great character. After all, this person''s strength was too strong!


    Most likely, even his ancestors were not a match for him!


    "Chu Family ¡­" Xiao Long looked at Chu Baizhu.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go to the Sun Family, we will definitely avenge you!"


    Sun Qi immediately said: "Your enemy, is precisely your enemy of Sun Family!"


    Chu Ke looked at Sun Qi sarcastically: "You represent Sun Family?"


    Sun Qi raised her head, swept a glance at Chu Ke, and said indifferently: "Why can''t I?" If she recruited such an expert into Sun Family, even the Old Ancestor would have to give her some face.


    With this thought, she became more and more confident. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke;


    "Is your Chu Family that weak?" Xiao Long pursed his lips, turning to look at Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing, "You guys are proud?"


    Qian Ningqing and Sun Qi were startled at the same time, obviously they didn''t understand what Xiao Long meant.


    Xiao Long did not explain, but walked a few steps forward and came to Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke''s side, "Mmm, it''s too weak."


    Chu Baizhu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Chu Ke, "You came to Chu Family not to seek revenge?"


    "I have no enmity with any of you." Xiao Long suspiciously looked at Chu Ke. He didn''t know that this was the Chu Family Member, but he felt Chu Ang''s aura and thought that they were imprisoning him, which was why he wasn''t able to control his own strength.


    Now that he knew, he naturally understood that Chu Ang had found the Family, so he would naturally not make a move against the girl''s family.


    Everyone was startled. They clearly didn''t understand the reason for Xiaolong''s visit. If he wasn''t here to seek revenge, then what was it?


    "What a strong fluctuation of Spiritual Energy!" Patriarch Chu''s pupils suddenly shrank, "This is an omen of advancing in Divine Emperor!"


    The three Chu Family elders were overjoyed at the same time. Looking in the direction where the Spiritual Energy was fluctuating, they said with a trembling voice, "It''s that girl Chu Ang!"


    After so many years, there was finally someone in the Chu Family''s Youngster who had advanced to Divine Emperor!


    Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing had also heard the words of the Chu Family Elder, and a dangerous light surfaced in their eyes. The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts faintly felt a little uneasy.


    In the backyard, Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his hands, revealing a faint smile.


    "Congratulations, early stage Divine Emperor." A faint smile appeared on Tian Runn''s face as he looked at Chu Ang and slowly said, "How do you feel?"


    Chu Ang nodded: "I''m fine." After a pause, he said, "My old friend is here."


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, seeing that Chu Ang had walked out, he thought for a moment, then followed his.


    At this time, Xiao Long''s eyes lit up, and he quickly ran towards the Chu Family.


    "You are not allowed to hurt Chu Ang!" Chu Baizhu thought that Xiao Long came for Chu Ang, and looking at his movements, he must be here to take revenge on Chu Ang!


    Although he did not know what was going on between Chu Ang and him, at this critical moment, he absolutely could not let him hurt Chu Ang!


    Hearing Chu Baizhu''s shouts, Chu Ke also tensed up, and the two of them quickly rushed over.


    Just, when he reached the door, he saw Chu Ang quickly walking out.


    "Hmph, I think that Chu Ang is not a good person, to actually offend such a big character, his Chu Family is probably finished!" Sun Qi sneered.


    Qian Ningqing''s eyes flashed with joy: That''s right, let''s see how Master will do ¡­.


    But, before he could finish his words, he saw the big shot pouncing towards Chu Ang and hugging his waist, looking like, he was extremely intimate!


    What was going on?


    Sun Qi was also stunned, her small face instantly turned pale white. Could it be that they were all mistaken?


    Everyone in Chu Family was also stunned.


    He saw Xiao Long running towards Chu Ang, and Chu Ang had a light smile on his face.


    "Long time no see."


    Xiao Long withdrew from Chu Ang''s embrace. "After I came out, I played for a long time before heading to East Continent to look for you. They told me that you came to West Continent."


    Xiao Long blinked his large eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would not look ugly anymore."

 C103

    The current Chu Ang was already a sixteen year old child, and unknowingly, four years had already passed, yet, ever since Xiao Long came out with her that day, it had been two years since they last met.


    A sixteen year old girl had already started to develop. Chu Ang''s body also underwent an obvious change;


    In Xiaolong''s eyes, naturally, she had become more beautiful.


    It was said that dragons were lecherous, that was right.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other." It was unknown when Tian Runn walked over, but with his slender fingers, he directly grabbed onto Xiao Long''s collar and threw him to the side like a rubber ball, giving him an indifferent glance.


    Xiao Long was about to get angry, but when he saw Tian Runn''s eyes, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes had a confused look, and a sense of respect emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    reflexively, Xiao Long looked at Tian Runn: "Who are you?"


    Tian Runn did not answer, but Chu Baizhu and the others finally reacted.


    "So, this lord, is someone that you know, Chu Ang? "Your relationship ¡­"


    "What lord? He''s just a child." Chu Ang''s eyes flickered a little, and patted Xiao Long''s head, "Just call him Xiao Long."


    Chu Baizhu''s lips moved a few times. After thinking about it, she moved closer to Chu Ang''s ear and whispered: "Is he a dragon?"


    Chu Ang swept his eyes across the dumbstruck Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing who were not far away.


    Although Chu Baizhu''s voice was soft, with their strength, they could still hear her clearly.


    Chu Ang hesitated for a moment, she did not want others to know Xiao Long''s true identity. If they did, it would definitely cause a sensation, and if there were people with other intentions, it would be detrimental to Xiao Long.


    "Alright, let''s go in first." Patriarch Chu and the three elders looked at each other, his tone filled with seriousness, "Since you are the little girl''s friend, then let''s go in together."


    Chu Ang nodded, holding onto Xiao Long, he followed behind Patriarch Chu.


    Inside the hall, everyone was extremely curious about Xiao Long''s identity. The Third Elder sent the others away, leaving behind Chu Ke, Chu Baizhu and a few other genius Chu Family characters.


    "Oh little girl, you can say it now. Who is this?"


    Xiao Long sat in his seat, shaking his calves. He had quite a lot of food in his hands.


    Another characteristic of the dragon was that it was a glutton! It was also completely displayed by this child!


    "Patriarch, you should know his identity."


    Chu Ang looked at Patriarch Chu and nodded.


    Patriarch Chu was shocked, he then sighed and nodded to the three elders.


    Chu Ke understood the riddle, but Chu Baizhu was confused, and the other Chu Family''s Youngster also seemed to know a little.


    "It''s a dragon." Chu Ang immediately said it out.


    Everyone gasped.


    "I met Xiaolong because of an accident." Chu Ang said, "I didn''t expect that he would find West Continent."


    Patriarch Chu was quiet for a moment, then said slowly: "Since that''s the case, then girl, please entertain this person, it''s just that the commotion that is happening is too great, I''m afraid many people would guess his identity."


    "Those old foxes will definitely guess it." The Great Elder stroked his beard, looking to be in deep thought. "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m only afraid that if something happens, they will have ideas on this lord of theirs."


    It was impossible for them to address the dragon by its name.


    "You''re interested in me?" Xiao Long finally raised his head from within the delicacies. His eyes were full of ridicule, "Then let them come. I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    As he said that, he stretched his limbs and opened his mouth. He then took a deep breath and spat out a ball of fire.


    The dragon horn on his forehead was faintly discernible.


    Everyone quickly retreated, the Chu Family''s Youngster who were still in disbelief a moment ago, all opened their eyes wide, it was indeed a dragon!


    "Alright, you can all go now. Girl, we have something to talk to you about." Patriarch Chu said slowly with a smile on his face.


    Suspicion flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, but he did not ask, and followed the others into the room.


    "I know who you are ¡­" Xiao Long seemed to have discovered something, as he looked at Tian Runn with wide eyes, sizing him up before smiling proudly, "You actually fell into such a situation, tsk tsk, what a turn of events!"


    "Same here." Tian Runn said calmly, but no emotion could be heard.


    Xiao Long instantly choked on his words. With a proud snort, he turned around and continued to chew on the osmanthus cake in his hand.


    Chu Ke squinted as he looked at Tian Runn. It had to be said that this was an extremely outstanding man.


    However, his entire body was emitting an unapproachable aura.


    And his gaze would not fall on anyone other than Chu Ang.


    "Did you see that?" Chu able''s elbow knocked against Chu Baizhu, then he turned towards Tian Runn''s direction and raised his chin, "A man like him is the real deal, what kind of expression do you have, for you to be interested in someone like Qian Ningqing?"


    Chu Baizhu was currently sizing up Xiao Long, and upon hearing what was said, his face became red. He glared at Chu Ke, "Can''t I be blind!?" After pausing for a moment, he looked at Tian Runn. "Chu Ang is not an adult yet.


    Chu Ke burst out in laughter. Maybe Chu Ang didn''t mean that, but this man was actually interested in Chu Ang.


    And at this moment, when Chu Ang saw the command tablet in his hand, he looked at the Patriarch Chu and the various elders with a puzzled expression: "This is ¡­"


    "This is the Patriarch Chu Token." The Patriarch Chu sighed, then slowly said, "Girl, I should have closed up my doors to cultivate long ago. It''s just that, since no one in the Chu Family''s Youngster can support my Chu Family, I haven''t unloaded my burden until now. Now that you''re here, I''ll naturally pass this badge on to you."


    Chu Ang frowned, this badge represented too many things.


    Power and responsibility.


    "Little girl, do as you wish." The second Chu Family elder smiled as he looked at Chu Ang. He was extremely fond of the junior who had treated his own body, "Girl, only you are able to bring your Chu Family to the peak."


    Chu Ang raised his head to look at the four of them, opened his mouth wide, and was unable to say a single word of rejection.


    A few elders had already dedicated most of their lives to Chu Family, and the reason why their strength hadn''t increased yet was because they couldn''t calm down and cultivate.


    If she refused, these seniors would naturally not force her, but ¡­


    They could have clearly been stronger than him by a level, yet they were trapped by his Chu Family. Presumably, they felt extremely regretful as well.


    Taking a deep breath, since that was the case, she would accept this responsibility!


    Chu Ang raised his head, looked at the crowd, and with a "Putong" sound, he kneeled down, looking at the order badge, his eyes were filled with determination, his tone was extremely serious: "Chu Ang, you are willing!"


    "Alright!"


    A trace of gratification flashed through Patriarch Chu''s eyes: Chu Family, 320 generations of successor, Chu Ang!


    As the voice that contained Spirit power came out, all of the Chu Family Member s were stunned. The first three hundred and twenty generations of descendants, Chu Ang!

 C104

    Very quickly, the entire outer city found out that there was a new Patriarch in Chu Family!


    In that moment, everyone started to surround Chu Ang with Chu Family.


    However, not many people knew of Chu Ang''s identity, and as a result, he became even more mysterious.


    At the same time, in Chu Ang''s courtyard, Chu Ke, Chu Baizhu and Chu Baizhu were seated around a stone table, while Tian Runn sat on a stool not far away from them.


    "Chu Ang, I think you will encounter a series of big troubles. Are you sure you don''t want the treasure my father left behind?" Chu Baizhu looked at the calm Chu Ang, and asked doubtfully, "Before my father went into closed door cultivation, he told me that you could use any of his treasures as you wished."


    Chu Ang laughed: Thank you, but I do not need it.


    "Chu Ang, are you stupid?" "Although our Chu Family is united, that is only to the outside world. Although we don''t have the same ill intentions as the other families, but we still worship strength. How long have you been here, and if you were to accidentally become the Patriarch Chu, many people will attack you, or challenge you, and take a few treasures to protect themselves."


    Not mentioning Chu Baizhu, Chu Ke didn''t know what Chu Ang was thinking.


    Although Chu Ke''s tone was not good, Chu Ang understood that they were doing this for her sake.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "It''s not that I don''t have any methods to protect myself, just don''t worry. The treasure in second elder''s hands, is still given to the Chu Family disciples that he needs."


    Hearing that, Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke looked at each other, and did not say anymore. Since Chu Ang had said that, then there must be someone else, after all, the people around her were all extraordinary.


    "Oh right, I want to refine some medicine, but I''m short of herbs. Is there a place to gather them?" Chu Ang thought about the limited number of pill in his hands and changed the topic.


    "There''s a forest to the north where all the Devil Beast are at the peak of the God Realm. There should be the materials that you need in there." Lin Yueying answered, "Three days later, the outstanding disciples of the various great families will go and train. You might as well wait until that time comes."


    "He goes to train every month?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, then understood, after all, training was the best way to increase one''s strength.


    "Which Chu Family are you talking about?"


    Hearing this question, Chu Baizhu''s eyes dimmed, and said slowly: "The ones who can enter the Sunrise Forest to train must be at least at the peak of the Divine Realm, but we only have five people above the peak of the Chu Family."


    When Chu Baizhu said till here, she let out a heavy sigh: "There are only ten of them at the peak of the Divine Realm."


    Chu Ang nodded, thought for a while and said: "This time, I will bring all of the early stage God Realm juniors and go train with us." Saying that, Chu Ang stood up.


    "Relax, I will give them the ability to protect themselves, I will be preparing for the next few days, Baishu, help me inform them."


    "I understand." Although Chu Baizhu was puzzled, she still agreed to it.


    Chu Ke hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Chu Ang, although you are powerful, there are too many unforeseen events in the Sunrise Forest. There are nearly fifty early stage God Realm Chu Family''s Youngster s and at that time, how can you take care of them?"


    "No, I''m not protecting them, I''m allowing them to protect themselves." Chu Ang thought for a while and said, "If it was only training, I am afraid that I would never be able to go up. Chu Family''s Youngster is too weak."


    Chu Ke nodded his head and a serious expression appeared on his usually frivolous face, "The elders have discussed this before, but no matter if it''s using medicine or other methods, they can''t advance any further."


    As Chu Ke spoke up to this point, his frown deepened.


    "At first, we suspected that someone was targeting Chu Family." Lin Yueying held Chu Ke''s hand, looked at Chu Ang and said slowly, "It''s just that the alchemist who favors you all say that there''s nothing wrong with your body, but you all say that your innate talent is too poor."


    "Chu Family''s Youngster''s aptitude is too low?" Chu Ang laughed, and shook his head, "That''s not true." Chu Ang lowered his eyes, a cold look flashing past his eyes, "Just that someone used a rune to restrict the development of Chu Family''s Youngster."


    "What?"


    Chu Ke raised his head in disbelief.


    "Spirit Restraining Talisman." Chu Ang thought about what was written on the book, and explained each and every word, "The Spirit Restriction Charm can restrict the Spiritual Energy''s absorption, and once it is placed, unless there is a high chance of death, it is impossible to break through."


    "Nine out of ten ¡­" Chu Ke was stunned, then he muttered, "Yes, that''s right, it means that there is a high chance of survival. Those who can break through to the early stage of the God Realm have a high chance of survival, such as me and Baishu! We have all wandered around the hall of the King of Hell! "


    "Chu Ang, do you have a solution? "No, how did you know?"


    Chu Ang laughed. The first time he came to the Chu Family, she released a few Chu Family''s Youngster s and immediately found out that something was amiss. Adding on Uncle Zhong who was beside her, she quickly found out about the Runes.


    It had to be said that the person who cast this rune was truly vicious!


    They had told Chu Family Member to only reach the early stage of the Divine Human Realm, to not take another step forward!


    It could be said that it gave them hope, but it also made them feel despair!


    "I am a talisman master. Although my strength is not high, there are records of it in these ancient books." Chu Ang looked at Chu Ke, and continued, "There is naturally a way to remove this seal, and it can only be created by an Earth Rank Incantation Master."


    Earth-rank Charm Magician ¡­


    Chu Ke''s eyes dimmed, "There are only two Earth Rank Symbol Masters at the West Continent, and they are both Divine Dragons without tails. How can I find them?"


    "Relying on others is better than relying on yourself." Chu Ang''s eyes were full of determination, "Don''t worry, I will make it."


    Looking at Chu Ang''s eyes, he reflexively nodded his head, and when he finally reacted, he could only let out a bitter laugh. She was also just a child after all.


    Seeing Chu Ang enter his room for closed door cultivation, Tian Runn did not stay any longer and followed him in.


    Since Chu Baizhu had already revealed this matter, everyone from the Chu Family were naturally very happy. Being able to go and train in the Sunrise Forest, it could not be any better.


    Three days later, Chu Ang appeared in front of everyone and the runes in his hand were immediately released.


    "You guys understand the dangers of Sunrise Forest better than I do. You can leave right now if you''re afraid, these runes will allow you to protect yourselves, but if you''re not afraid, you might not know the dangers inside, and you''ll have to rely on you for everything."


    Chu Ang''s voice was very calm, and after he finished speaking, he lowered her eyes, allowing them to think.


    "We will not retreat!"


    "Yes, I wanted to go before, but Master and the others were afraid that I would be injured, so they never let me go. This time, the Patriarch has issued an order, even if I die, I am satisfied!"


    "I''ve always yearned for Sunrise Forest. Patriarch, don''t worry, we can protect ourselves!"


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Ang nodded.


    Giving a look to Bai Yi, Bai Yi passed the medicine bottle to all the Chu Family''s Youngster s and said in a deep voice: "This is Master''s refined pill, healing, recovery, and Life Potion s."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath, looked at the runes and pill in their hands, and didn''t know what to say.


    Even Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu were stunned.


    Did she know that these things could buy the outer city!?

 C105

    "So, Chu Family is really short of money?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, looked at Chu Baizhu''s pained face and ridiculed.


    Although the Chu Family had been expelled to the outer city, it was still here. Although the resources were not as good as the other families, it was still fine to protect the living necessities of the later generations.


    "Cough cough, Chu Family naturally does not lack money." Chu Baizhu disapprovingly said, "Our Chu Family has many smart disciples, although we are unable to cultivate, but we are in charge of doing business."


    Every family couldn''t guarantee that every child could cultivate, so these people were groomed to be merchants or other people. In general, they were all working for the family.


    However, there would always be people who looked down on these people who could not cultivate, but there was no Chu Family Member s, on the contrary, they would be extremely grateful. If not for these people providing money for them, they would not be able to wholeheartedly cultivate.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Seeing that Chu Baizhu still wanted to say something, she immediately interrupted her and glared at her, "These things are all Chu Ang''s, she naturally has the authority to distribute them."


    After pausing for a moment, he looked at the rest of the people, "Although Chu Ang is now the Patriarch, these things are all her personal, you all cannot take it for granted just because of this!"


    Chu Ke''s words carried a tinge of seriousness.


    Chu Ang knew that Chu was doing this for his own good, so he was afraid that these people would take it for granted.


    However, since she took it out, it was naturally to believe in Chu Family''s character.


    As expected, all the Chu Family disciples present revealed grateful expressions, and no one took it for granted.


    A group of people majestically arrived at the Sunrise Forest.


    "Do you know why it''s called Sunrise Forest?" Chu Baizhu squeezed to Chu Ang''s side and asked with a smile.


    For some reason, she was not a passionate person, and perhaps even a little warm. Even for Sun Qi, it took three years before she could become friends with her.


    But Chu Ang was different. Other than the affection of his bloodline, there was also the aura around her which was attracting people to come closer.


    "Why?" Flying Feather who was at the side munched on the candied flakes, and after hearing Chu Baizhu''s words, she asked curiously.


    Chu Baizhu immediately said: "Because this forest is a bit strange, we can only enter when the sun rises, and only when the sun rises again, so it''s called Sunrise Forest."


    "In other words, we can only come out tomorrow? "If I come out tonight, I won''t be able to come out?" Flying Feather blinked his big eyes and asked.


    Chu Baizhu nodded, "That''s right, because there is no path."


    "No way?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right." Chu Ke took up the topic and slowly said, "So every time we go to train our Sunrise Forest, we would find a place to rest when the sun sets completely, until the next day. "There are also people who don''t believe that Xie wants to come out at night, but ¡­"


    "But this person has completely disappeared." Chu Baizhu curled her lips and sighed.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn: "Do you know the reason?"


    "Formation." Tian Runn spat out these two words.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, "I think so too. If I''m not mistaken, those who wish to come out at night have already entered the Death Formation."


    "We don''t know the specifics either. There are also formation masters who went over, but none of them managed to unravel the formation." Chu Baizhu continued, "That''s why we don''t dare to take the risk."


    Chu Ang nodded, "Safety first."


    As he said this, a trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes, but it was so fast that no one could clearly see it.


    However, Tian Runn still managed to catch it.


    Chu Ang kept feeling that this Sunrise Forest was not as simple as training. Since there was an array formation, then it must be meant to protect something inside. This aroused her curiosity.


    "Little girl, be careful, don''t be reckless." In his mind, resounded Uncle Zhong''s helpless voice.


    Chu Ang immediately guaranteed that he wouldn''t be so reckless, after all this time, he was the one who brought along the Chu Family''s Youngster.


    As soon as they arrived at the Sunrise Forest entrance, they saw people from other families.


    "Early stage of the Divine Human Realm?" The leader of the Lee Family frowned, looked at Chu Ang, and moved his lips a few times, "Be careful." As he spoke, he led the way into the entrance.


    "No wonder so many people from Chu Family have come this time, it turns out that they have brought an early stage Divine Spirit. I say, Patriarch Chu, if you want to make a name for yourself, you don''t even need to use the lives of these people as a wager!"


    One of the men from the Sun Family team sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Indeed, an early God Realm master wouldn''t even be able to enter before he was killed in a single slap!"


    "That''s right, the new Patriarch Chu is still a child after all. It''s good to think of doing something, but ¡­"


    He did not finish his sentence, but everyone understood that he was overestimating himself!


    Chu Baizhu frowned, her eyes widening: "What does this have to do with you!"


    "Some people just like to worry about nothing." Chu Ke looked at his nails dyed red with flower petals as he said indifferently, "If you have the leisure, then you should take care of your own people first."


    The crowd was instantly choked and their faces flushed red.


    Indeed, these people didn''t say anything. They really were meddling in others'' business!


    However, there were always some people who did not know their own limitations.


    Sun Qi walked forward, looked at the Chu Family Member with pity, sighed, and looked at Chu Baizhu. "Baishu, at least I have been friends with you, and am very familiar with everyone in the Chu Family. I just can''t bear to watch them die like this ¡­"


    Just as Chu Baizhu wanted to return the favor, a ten year old girl within the Chu Family''s Youngster couldn''t help but blurt out, "You''re crazy! What do we have to do with you? We voluntarily train with the Patriarch, we can protect ourselves! You don''t need to pretend to be good here! "


    After he finished speaking, he glared fiercely at Sun Qi.


    Kids are the best at hiding their feelings.


    "That''s right, Xixi is right, stop being so hypocritical, it really makes people nauseous. In the past, whenever Baishu thought of you as her friend, we would just turn a blind eye to it, but now, who do you think you are?"


    Although the man''s words were not polite, it made Sun Qi''s expression change.


    She had always thought that her Chu Family was very popular, but she never would have thought that the Chu Family Member simply didn''t place her in his eyes!


    Chu Baizhu was also stunned, she looked at the man in disbelief: "Brother Wei, you can all see what she''s thinking, but I don''t?"


    "You''re not an idiot!" Chu Wei said snappily, "We''ve already reminded you so many times, you little girl ¡­" Stupid! "


    "Puchi!" Chu Xiao laughed out loud and shook his head, "Thankfully, you''re the only idiot with Chu Family."


    Chu Ang also laughed: "Alright, let''s go in, but ¡­" Chu Ang''s eyes turned as he looked at Sun Qi, "Are you really concerned about their safety?"


    Sun Qi naturally wanted to say no, but she still wanted to maintain her kind face, so she could only clench her teeth and say, "Of course."


    "That''s fine too. How about you lend us the level three ordinary Illusion Apparatus in your hands? After all, isn''t there one more layer of protection? "


    Chu Ang smiled as he looked at Sun Qi, whose complexion alternated between red and black.


    Chu Ke gave a thumbs up, "Amazing!" The robbing didn''t change at all!


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows: Didn''t she want to become a Golden Age Lord? I''m trying to help her!

 C106

    Chu Ke laughed in his heart. Looking at Sun Qi with interest, he said, "Our Patriarch is right. After all, we already have a third level Illusion Apparatus, so we have the ability to protect ourselves. After all, you said that they cannot be sent to their deaths. However, since they have come, it is naturally impossible for them to return. "


    "Miss Sun, aren''t you a merciful person? It''s only a third level ordinary Illusion Apparatus, you can''t be unwilling, right? "


    Sun Qi was definitely not willing!


    However, since she had already said that, if she rejected them, then who knows how these people would laugh at her from behind her back!


    No, absolutely not!


    Thinking about it, Sun Qi''s mind quickly spun.


    "I gave the Illusion Apparatus to Qi Qi, I gave it to her to protect her life. How can I casually give it to someone else?" Qian Ningqing walked over with a mocking expression on her face, "Moreover, it''s just an ordinary level three Illusion Apparatus. In their hands, it simply cannot display its full power.


    "Puchi!" Looking at Qian Ningqing, her ice cold voice rang out, "If you''re not willing, just say it directly. We will naturally protect people with Chu Family well, giving us ordinary Illusion Apparatus would naturally increase the ability to protect them. By doing so, their lives will be guaranteed, so, is there any difference?"


    Qian Ningqing frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Sun Qi immediately spoke up: "It''s not that I''m not willing to give it to you, but this Illusion Apparatus was given to me by Ningqing. It has other meanings.


    "Enough!" Chu Baizhu could not hold it in anymore, and shot a glance at Sun Qi, "Do you really think we will allow you, this useless Illusion Apparatus?"


    Sun Qi''s face flushed.


    "Alright, let''s go." Chu Ang also felt that it was a waste to argue with these people, so he dropped his status and pulled Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu towards the entrance.


    More than forty Chu Family''s Youngster s quickly followed along, but when they passed by Sun Qi and her group, they revealed ridiculing smiles.


    Qian Ningqing was immediately enraged.


    "Ningqing, let''s not lower ourselves to the same level as them." Sun Qi immediately grabbed onto Qian Ningqing''s hand, "Those inside know the dangers themselves, there will always be times when they have to suffer."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Sun Qi''s eyes, while Qian Ningqing listened and nodded her head, her face revealing a smile: "Indeed, we will also go in."


    "This Sunrise Forest is very dangerous, but there are also many benefits, the elements within are dense, and cannot be compared to outside."


    Chu Ke explained everything that happened here to Chu Ang softly at the side, "The Sunrise Forest is divided into the outer center and the inner part. Usually, our commander will be at the outer perimeter. After all, the Devil Beast at the outer perimeter are very powerful. "


    After pausing for a moment, Chu Ke continued, "This time we brought along so many brothers and sisters who are not at the peak of the Divine level. What other thoughts do you have?"


    "Yes." Chu Ang looked at the crowd, although he did not see the God Realm Chu Family Member, he was afraid, but his eyes were filled with determination, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s stop here and group up for now." Chu Ang slowly said, "Disciples of the God Realm who are at the peak of the Chu Family, step forward!"


    Just as Chu Ang finished speaking, Chu Ke, Chu Baizhu and the rest walked out.


    "Including me, there are a total of six people. There are still forty-four people remaining." Chu Ang thought for a moment, then continued, "Each of you will take eight people, the remaining four will follow me."


    With that, Chu Ang pointed out the weakest four people and followed behind her.


    "If anything happens, contact me at the sound transmission token." Chu Ang looked at the few of them, and said slowly, "Safety first."


    "Alright." Chu Baizhu and the rest responded as they led their own people towards different directions.


    Chu Ang looked at the four people who were panicking, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Saying that, he released Bai Yi and the others, "Look, there are quite a few of us right?"


    When the four heard this, they could not help but laugh, relaxing a little. "Yes, Patriarch, we are not afraid!"


    "Since you''re not afraid, then come with me." Chu Ang tilted his ear and listened, his lips curling into a faint smile. He exchanged a glance with Tian Runn, then transferred his spirit energy to Bai Yi and the other Divine Beast.


    A group of Devil Beast.


    "Wolves are living in packs, so it''s normal for them to come out together." Chu Ang smiled faintly, "It''s just that the gazes of these wolves are sluggish, and their wild nature is lacking. It seems that they have been tamed by someone."


    "Beast tamer?"


    One of the four people, a woman in her thirties, Chu Huaixin, muttered in her heart.


    Seeing that Chu Ang had looked over, he blushed: "Patriarch, I was just guessing."


    "You''re right." Chu Ang smiled and nodded, "Let''s retreat first, if the wolves take the initiative to attack, then we will be enemies."


    As soon as Chu Ang finished speaking, the wolf pack made their move, and rushed towards them!


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows and retreated a few steps with Tian Runn.


    The three Divine Beast also quickly retreated.


    "It''s up to you guys." Chu Ang''s voice travelled to their ears.


    The faces of the four people from Chu Family paled, and in panic, they began to release the elements of their cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it." A light and gentle voice rang out. The four of them seemed to have calmed down in an instant. Taking a deep breath, they began to release their elemental energy in an orderly manner.


    Among these four people, two of them were cultivation warriors.


    One trained in the water element, the other in the Earth Element.


    One had to say, these four had a tacit understanding.


    After the battle, the four of them had their back to each other as they panted heavily. Chu Huaixin said, "This won''t do, if this goes on, our mental strength will be depleted. If this goes on, we can only die in their mouths."


    "Then, do you need a talisman?" The 30-odd year old man, Chu Hang, asked tentatively.


    "No way!" The other man, Chu Ze, who was only a dozen years old, quickly said, "The runes are too precious, we finally got ten of them with great difficulty, it''s too much of a waste for them."


    Chu Ze''s words caused the other three to fall silent.


    "Be careful!"


    A wolf suddenly jumped up and pounced towards Chu Ze!


    Chu Ze''s eyes widened, his mind a complete blank. The female Chu Huabao, who was about 20 years old, who was cultivating the water elements quickly covered Chu Ze with a water ball.


    Chu Huaixin''s Earth Element also stood in front of Chu Ze.


    Only then did Chu Ze react, he quickly formed a War Qi and punched the wolf''s stomach!


    The strength of these wolves were at the middle stage of the Divine Human Realm, and these four people had only just advanced to the early stage of the Divine Human Realm.


    Chu Ang was clear about what the four were thinking, he thought for a moment, then said indifferently: "You all need to know, if you die, even if there are runes, it''s useless, are you sure you guys want to hide it, and fight with your lives?"


    The four of them were stunned.


    She then heard Chu Ang continue to speak: "Don''t worry, after you use it, I will make up for it. Whoever finishes using it first, I will reward you ten more pieces!"


    The four of them were petrified. It was as if they were hugging each other!

 C107

    "Be careful!" Shan Yaoyao''s Light Element quickly took action, wrapping around the four of them.


    Only then did the four of them react. When they saw the wolf claws that were less than a centimeter away from them, they were instantly scared cold sweat. The four of them looked at each other and unhesitatingly took out the talismans in their hands.


    The next moment, the sound of the sigil filled the sky.


    "I wonder which family it is from, to have so many symbols." Not too far away, a few geniuses raised their heads and looked towards the side with eyes full of envy.


    "I''m afraid it''s from the Sun Family. After all, the Sun Family is attached to the Su Family, so it''s not strange that there are these resources." One of the older youth from Sun Family said indifferently, "Enough, stop looking. Our strength is not bad either. We can eventually find some good stuff, so we don''t need to be jealous of others."


    "Yes, eldest senior brother."


    It had to be said that although symbols were powerful, one had to choose a good time.


    At first, the four did not have any strategy. When half of their skills were used up, the four could hide from attack while discussing. Soon, they opened up a path of blood!


    Although the wolves were taken care of, they were also seriously injured.


    All of them held on with one breath. When the last wolf fell, they also fell down, not caring about the blood and flesh around them as they panted heavily.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang''s eyes were filled with laughter, and he slowly walked over: "How do you feel?"


    "Very cool." Chu Ze''s eyes lit up as he quickly replied.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been this happy ¡­" Chu Hang laughed, "The last time we met someone stronger than us, our only thought was to run. We never thought of fighting, but today, we will fight someone weaker than us. We feel more satisfied and accomplished."


    "Yes." Chu Huai Xin nodded his head, his face was full of a carefree smile, "Indeed, I never thought that I would be able to come here to train in Sunrise Forest."


    "Me too." The lovable Chu Huabao also responded.


    It had to be said that in today''s battle, the four of them had an unprecedented confidence in themselves, to the point where they looked at Chu Ang with gratitude.


    They understood, that if not for Chu Ang, if not for the curse and pill s given by Chu Ang, they would have met with a pack of wolves, and not only that, they would have lost their lives.


    "Demon." Chu Ang turned to look at Shan Yaoyao, "Sorry for the trouble."


    The sexy Shan Yaoyao''s face turned red, she immediately shook her head, and then used the Light Element to cover the four of them.


    The wounds on their bodies began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The four of them felt extremely comfortable.


    "Eat the pill." After Chu Ang saw that they had finished eating the pill, he took out the runes and handed it over to them, "In the future, we will have everything that others have, and we won''t lack anything that others don''t have."


    It was clearly such a plain voice, but it actually made their blood boil!


    "Clean up and dig out all these Devil Beast Crystal Core. It''s useful." The Devil Beast Crystals at the early stage of the God Realm could at least refine a few of them into Illusion Apparatus s.


    Thinking about that, Chu Ang picked up the staff that Chu Huabao dropped on the ground, and raised his eyebrows: Can I use it?


    Chu Huabao did not doubt him, and thought that Chu Ang did not have any magic tools, and immediately said: "Patriarch, if you need it, I can give it to you. This is the magic tool the Second Elder gave me, although it is not as powerful as the Illusion Apparatus, but ¡­."


    But, in the next second, Chu Huabao was stunned, she, what did she see!


    Chu Ang closed his eyes and activated his Spirit Force, directly placing the nine early God Realm Devil Beast Crystal Core s into his staff. After that, he started to draw talismans in the air, the Devil Beast s, and the staff, fuse together!


    Opening his eyes, Chu Ang thought for a moment, then the fire element emerged from his palm. Immediately afterwards, he threw the Spirit Gathering Grass and staff in.


    "You want to refine an ordinary Illusion Apparatus?" The surprised voice of the Uncle Zhong resounded in his mind, following that, he seemed to have thought of something, as his face revealed a smile.


    This girl, pill, even the incantations and incantations had been involved, so naturally, he would not let her off.


    She had already become very familiar with embedded Crystal Core, but this was her first time refining a Illusion Apparatus.


    Chu Ang responded and used his consciousness to communicate with the Uncle Zhong: "I saw that the materials for this staff are Spirit Gathering Wood. I have Spirit Gathering Grass, so refining a Spirit Gathering Illusion Apparatus is not a problem."


    "Oh?" Uncle Zhong''s eyes lit up, "To mages, Spirit Gathering is the best material, after all, mages use too much of their mental power."


    Chu Ang nodded, and began refining with his mind.


    The surrounding people did not dare to disturb him, and Chu Huaiyu had wanted to ask a few times, but seeing that everyone''s expression was heavy, she did not dare to ask, and only looked worriedly at Chu Huabao.


    She knew that Chu Huabao had spent a lot of effort to obtain this staff.


    If it were destroyed like this ¡­


    But, before she could think about it, Chu Ang suddenly opened his eyes!


    Immediately after, the flame in Chu Ang''s hand disappeared, and an azure staff impressively appeared in her hand. On top of the staff was a middle stage Divine Spirit Realm Devil Beast Crystal Core, nine of them!


    The four people from Chu Family sucked in a breath.


    "The Spirit Gathering Staff can automatically absorb Spiritual Energy!" Chu Ze could not hold back and screamed, excitement written all over his face!


    Chu Ang laughed, and handed the staff over to Chu Huabao: "Let''s try it out, whether it fits or not."


    Chu Huabao immediately took it, and carefully stroked the Spirit Gathering Staff.


    He could not hide the joy in his eyes!


    Although the previous staff was easy to use, the spiritual energy it consumed was too great. Her spiritual energy could only activate the staff ten times, so under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t even take out the staff.


    Now that the Spirit Gathering Staff was able to absorb the external elemental energy on its own, which greatly reduced her consumption, she no longer had to carefully calculate how to use her mental strength.


    As for the previous staff, it was extremely heavy and cumbersome. She was small and didn''t have much strength, so using her staff was extremely strenuous. However, the current one was very easy to take!


    Needless to say, this Spirit Gathering Staff was custom-made for her!


    Chu Huabao tightly gripped her staff, and looked at Chu Ang with gratitude. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "As long as you like it." Chu Ang laughed and said, "This is my first time refining, I didn''t expect it to be not bad."


    What?


    The first time?


    Everyone was stunned, they were already extremely surprised that Chu Ang was capable of smithing, but they never expected that it would be his first time learning it!


    "Seeing that you took out your staff and thought that you have the materials, and furthermore, ordinary Illusion Apparatus do not consume that much spiritual energy, so I conveniently made it for you." Chu Ang smiled as he explained, "Luckily it did not break."


    Hearing this, Chu Huabao didn''t know what to say.


    As for the other three, their eyes were filled with envy.


    "There will be. Let''s go in first." Chu Ang swept his eyes across the crowd and laughed.


    After hearing Chu Ang''s words, they were naturally even more excited.


    The Devil Beast s at the periphery weren''t high ranked, so Chu Ang tried his best to let the four of them train.


    This time, they met another God Tier Tiger, causing Chu Ang to immediately retreat. The four of them were not afraid because the Tiger''s strength was much higher than theirs, on the contrary, they were really eager to give it a try, especially Chu Huabao, who waved her staff with a confident smile.


    "Little girl, I''ll be right back." The eyes of Xiao Long, who had been silent all this time, suddenly lit up. In the next second, he disappeared.


    Tian Runn''s hand slightly moved. "I''ll go take a look."


    Looking at Tian Runn''s disappearing figure, Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something.


    Could it be that he felt the power of the soul?


    Only, before Chu Ang could react, he heard Flying Feather yell, "Be careful!"


    Chu Ang quickly looked over, to see that the tiger''s body had been covered with black tattoos, and the smile on his face immediately froze: "Devil Beast, turn black!"

 C108

    "Retreat!" Chu Ang shouted out loud, and reflexively, everyone began to retreat.


    Chu Ang stood in front of the black tiger, a dangerous light flashing across his eyes.


    "Master." Flying Feather, Bai Yi and Shan Yaoyao quickly arrived at Chu Ang''s side. They could sense a strong sense of danger from the tiger''s body.


    "Awoo!" Bai Yi then revealed his real body, his red fur shining under the sunlight.


    The tiger retreated a step and looked at Bai Yi warily. Suddenly, it rushed towards Bai Yi!


    "Master, let me learn it!" Bai Yi quickly said, and rushed forward.


    "We shouldn''t have done this ¡­" Shan Yaoyao frowned slightly and said slowly, "Bai Yi is a Divine Beast. According to logic, the other Devil Beast would feel afraid because of the Divine Beast''s power on Bai Yi''s body. But this tiger seems to have completely disregarded the divine power.


    "It''s not that I''m not afraid, it''s just that someone is forcing it to fight." "Flying Feather bit the last candied fruit," Just now, that tiger used his instinct to retreat, but suddenly rushed forward, if I''m not mistaken, there is some other power in its body.


    Chu Ang nodded: "That''s right, because it''s the power of those man in black s."


    "Those people are truly all-pervasive." Flying Feather said snappily, "However, although this tiger has other powers, it has not completely absorbed them, so it is not Bai Yi''s match."


    Chu Ang nodded, looked at the four of them and said, "Watch carefully this time, and protect yourselves." As he spoke, he rushed out. He was not afraid of ten thousand, but he was afraid of one. He had to get rid of this as soon as possible.


    Just that, to Chu Ang and Bai Yi''s surprise, the tiger''s strength suddenly increased explosively!


    Late stage Divine Emperor!


    Immediately after, they saw the tiger''s body suddenly grow larger, to the point that it was even larger than two Bai Yi s!


    "Master, be careful!" Flying Feather immediately shouted, transforming into his original form: "Come up!"


    Chu Ang felt a strong pressure and immediately jumped onto Flying Feather''s back. Bai Yi and Shan Yaoyao automatically entered into the contracted ring, Chu Ang looked at the four people from Chu Family, "Come up!"


    However, before the four of them could get close, the tiger opened its mouth wide and lunged at them!


    "Earth Shield!"


    Chu Ang quickly erected an earth wall, and the four of them were no longer in a daze, and quickly rushed forward.


    Flying Feather spread his wings and flew up.


    "Bam!"


    Flying Feather crashed into the barrier heavily, and was unable to fly out!


    "Master?!" It''s a barrier! "


    Flying Feather''s voice was filled with anxiousness. Time after time, they rushed in different directions, but were stopped.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips: "Go down."


    Flying Feather quickly arrived at a slightly safer place and put down a few people.


    "Patriarch?" Chu Huabao passed the magic staff to Chu Ang, "I know that we cannot help, but I can protect ourselves, Patriarch don''t bother with us."


    Chu Ang laughed: "Take it, I don''t need it."


    "Demons, protect them."


    "Yes, Master."


    Shan Yaoyao quickly appeared and nodded at Chu Ang.


    In the next second, Chu Ang''s wind element enveloped his entire body, and he immediately rushed forward, the fire element in his hand quickly shooting towards the tiger.


    "Bam!"


    The tiger immediately rushed forward, as if it was not afraid of Elemental Sphere at all. When the fire element struck the tiger''s body, it let out a sound of burning flesh.


    The tiger directly swiped its claws towards Chu Ang''s head.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he quickly turned his body, and his shoulder received the attack.


    "Master!" Shan Yaoyao wanted to go over, but she looked at the four Chu Family cultivators and bit her lips. She could only step back and nervously look at the situation ahead.


    Seeing that Chu Ang was injured, Flying Feather and Bai Yi quickly rushed forward and blocked the tiger.


    "Arrows of Fire!"


    "Fireball!"


    The Spirit Force in Chu Ang''s hands acted as if it was not worth any money, and quickly smashed onto the tiger''s body.


    Every Elemental Sphere left a mark on the tiger''s body, blood dyed the ground red, but the tiger seemed to not feel any pain, its eyes were filled with madness, its gaze reflected Chu Ang''s figure, as though it wanted to tear Chu Ang to shreds!


    "Wind Blade!" The wind element in Chu Ang''s hand quickly flew towards the tiger, he stood on his tiptoes and rushed towards the tiger, the fire element in his hand was about to slap at the tiger''s body, but the tiger''s body suddenly shrunk, Chu Ang flipped, and quickly stabilized himself.


    Doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Flying Feather and Bai Yi, he asked, "Is it time?"


    "Seems like ¡­"


    "Self-detonate."


    Flying Feather and Bai Yi shouted at the same time.


    Chu Ang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he quickly shouted: "Demon, bring the four of them and leave quickly!"


    Immediately after, he kept Flying Feather and Bai Yi into his contracted ring, and rushed in another direction.


    She realized that the target of this tiger was her!


    Sure enough, seeing that Shan Yaoyao and the others were escaping in different directions, the tiger did not hesitate to chase after Chu Ang!


    The wind element was enveloping him, but the tiger behind was getting closer and closer!


    Chu Ang stopped in his tracks and quickly fused the two elements!


    He suddenly turned around and rushed towards the tiger''s back.


    "Chu Ang!" An old voice sounded, and it carried a strong hatred.


    Chu Ang frowned, the Elemental Sphere was no longer fused.


    "Hurry up and go! "Hurry up and leave!"


    However, another childish voice came from the tiger''s body, weak and weak.


    Chu Ang immediately understood that inside this tiger there was another soul, and that weak soul was the real body!


    "Who the hell are you people?"


    "Hehe, Chu Ang, give me your soul!" The tiger once again charged towards Chu Ang!


    His body began to self-detonate!


    However, in the next second, his body returned to its original state. "No ¡­"


    The child-like voice made Chu Ang''s heart fiercely tremble. She understood, it was the original tiger''s soul that was helping her!


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Chu Ang''s heart shook, the Light Element suddenly appeared and quickly grabbed towards the tiger''s head!


    "Give me some time! Control it! You can! "


    Chu Ang quickly said, with one hand, he used the other to fiercely control the tiger''s head, causing the Light Element to enter it.


    Ah!


    A heart-wrenching sound came from the tiger''s body.


    In these dark organizations, the most terrifying thing was the Light Element!


    Thinking about it, a light flashed past his eyes, as he increased the strength of the Light Element!


    "Chu Ang, you''re courting death! "You''re courting death!"


    The old voice was filled with hatred.


    Chu Ang knew that he could no longer rely on it, and could only use his own strength to control the old soul.


    But then, the tiger opened its mouth wide and directly bit onto Chu Ang''s shoulder!


    Chu Ang sneered and quickly retreated, pulling away from the tiger. The two Elemental Sphere in his hands started to fuse together again: "I won''t die, so only you will die!"

 C109 Do You Want to Run?

    As Chu Ang''s strength increased, the time it took to fuse with a Elemental Sphere became shorter and shorter.


    But the tiger''s strength was still here. Even if Chu Ang used his fastest speed, it was still not enough!


    Chu Ang''s eyes darkened, seeing that the tiger was originally facing towards him, instead of retreating, he went ahead and punched the tiger!


    "Awoo!"


    The tiger obviously did not expect that a mage would have such a physique that was comparable to a warrior!


    The tiger ruthlessly crashed into a tree and fell to the ground.


    Right at this moment, the Elemental Sphere in Chu Ang''s hands completed its fusion, and directly shot towards the location of the tiger, activating its red lips, "Explode!"


    "Bam!"


    Following the violent sound, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, Chu Ang did not relax his guard. He stared at the location of the tiger without blinking, and just as the strand of black smoke was about to escape, Chu Ang quickly rushed over and fiercely grabbed onto the black smoke. "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    "Let me go! Chu Ang! You will die a horrible death! "


    Chu Ang sneered, glanced at the dying tiger and quickly said: "Demon, heal it."


    "Don''t worry, Master." Seeing that the danger was over, Shan Yaoyao rushed over. The Light Element covered the tiger''s body, and Bai Yi who came out of the contracted ring placed the healing pill by the tiger''s mouth.


    A look of hesitation appeared in Tiger''s eyes. He smelled the fragrance of the medicine and was puzzled for a moment.


    "Eat!" Bai Yi unhappily fed the pill into the mouth of the tiger. "This is a good thing! If it wasn''t for Master wanting to save you, I wouldn''t even have taken it out. "


    As she spoke, she proudly put away the bottle of medicine. She felt her heart ache; there were only two out of the three pills left!


    "Tsk tsk, Chu Ang, you better let me go, or else you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Ang looked at it unhappily, who didn''t know how to say something threatening?


    "Speak, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Ang looked at the soul of the man in black, and frowned fiercely. "What exactly do you plan to do by seizing the soul of a person with a special bloodline?"


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you!"


    As he spoke, his soul gradually swelled up. Obviously, he wanted his soul to explode!


    However, Chu Ang simply did not give it such an opportunity. With a pinch of his hand, the Light Element tilted over and fiercely suppressed the soul body.


    After contemplating for a moment, Zhang Xuan took out a bottle and threw the soul into it. "You better stay here!"


    "Chu Ang! Let me go! Let me out! "


    His soul would never have thought that he was actually begging for death!


    Chu Ang immediately threw the bottle into his spatial ring, then looked at the crowd, seeing that there were no longer any worries to his life, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Patriarch, your injuries ¡­" Chu Huaiyu looked at the wound on Chu Ang''s shoulder, and his heart trembled. Even if it was just blood, you could still see his bones!


    "I''m fine." The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand covered his wounds, and after eating the pill, his complexion recovered a little. He then came to the tiger''s side, "How is it?"


    "There''s no danger to my life, it''s just that this tiger''s soul is damaged, so I have to take good care of it." Shan Yaoyao said softly, but the Light Element in her hand did not stop as it carefully probed the tiger''s soul.


    "Thank you." The tiger let out a weak voice. It opened its mouth and revealed a fiery red ball. It emitted a scorching light as it said, "This is for you."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, while Bai Yi''s eyes revealed a look of fanaticism: "A Fire Elemental Seed!"


    "Hmm?" Chu Ang was a little confused.


    "Little girl, this is a good thing!" In his mind, came the voice of the Uncle Zhong, "Every element has a seed, so the so called Elemental Seed is the purest thing in the element. If you obtain it, then this element will experience a qualitative leap."


    "Is it good for Bai Yi?"


    Chu Ang asked doubtfully: "It''s just that this thing is too pure, if Bai Yi were to obtain it, would he be able to control its current strength?"


    "Bai Yi is a fire attribute Divine Beast and naturally has a close relationship with the fire element seed, so there shouldn''t be a problem."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, received the Fire Elemental Seed, and said slowly while looking at the tiger: "Is that spirit trying to obtain it so that he can attach it to your body?"


    Tiger nodded, looking extremely weak.


    "I also accidentally got this and accidentally swallowed it. I originally wanted to refine it, but was discovered by that soul and directly took possession of my body. Fortunately, this thing protects me, otherwise my soul would have been devoured by it."


    "Now that I''ve given it to you, I think this thing is more suitable for it." The tiger looked at Bai Yi secretly. It couldn''t help but get closer to the fire element in Bai Yi''s body and feel a sense of respect.


    This was probably the difference between Devil Beast and Divine Beast.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Ang thanked his and asked, "You can walk?"


    "Sure." The tiger stood up shakily, he walked forward two steps and stopped, then turned and knelt down at Chu Ang, "Thank you for saving my life." Then, he stood up and walked deeper into the cave.


    This was the trial grounds, and since it was so weak, it wasn''t suitable for recuperating.


    The tiger naturally understood as well, hence he was even more grateful to Chu Ang.


    "Bai Yi." Chu Ang looked at Bai Yi''s fervent gaze and could not help but smile, "Here you go."


    Bai Yi quickly took it, and in a flash, he entered the contracted ring, "Master, I will refine it now!"


    Only, Bai Yi and Chu Ang did not expect that this refinement would actually take a year.


    "Alright, let''s continue forward." Chu Ang packed his things, looked at Chu Family four who were not lightly frightened, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "What, are you afraid?"


    Chu Ze immediately shook his head, his eyes filled with worship: "Patriarch, you are too awesome! He actually jumped levels to challenge us! "


    Although they were also going to fight in a higher level battle, the four of them were going to bully one of them!


    And the wolves before were only because of Chu Ang''s sigil and Chu Ang''s contract beast''s help from time to time. Otherwise, they would have died a long time ago!


    Chu Ang was startled, and could not help but laugh.


    "Master, please tell me. What element are you?" Chu Huaiyu furrowed his brows, his mind quickly memorized, and started to think about the magical elements that Chu Ang had used.


    Chu Huabao and Chu Ze, who were at the side, did not say a word, but from their eyes, it was clear that they too, wanted to know.


    However, Chu Ang laughed: "I am a multi-element mage, but in battle, just having strength is not enough, I still need to rely on my brain, which is also a tactic."


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Chu Ang walked forward and changed Sun Zizi''s fighting style directly and told it to the four of them. The more they listened, the more enchanted they became, and then they started to be eager to give it a try.


    And so, they met the python that was in the early stages of Divine Emperor.


    "Patriarch!" It''s time for us to go on stage! " In the end, Chu Ze was still young, and his blood instantly boiled.


    Chu Huabao was stunned, and said weakly, "Sun Zijun said, the thirty-sixth plan, is to leave now the best, should we run?"

 C110 Break the Conspiracy of the Man Behind It

    "Why are you running? Of course we have to fight! " Chu Ze''s eyes flashed, "Don''t be afraid, let''s formulate our strategy first!"


    "I think we should do this ¡­" After all, he was a man, and Chu Hang was very interested in that.


    Chu Huaiyu and Chu Huabao looked at each other and saw worry in each other''s eyes.


    "But, this is the early stage of Divine Emperor! It''s a full stage higher than us! " Chu Huabao said weakly, "Can we really fight against each other?"


    "Definitely!" Chu Ze immediately said, as he looked at Chu Huabao with disapproval, "Don''t put on the airs of a man with such ambition, look at the Patriarch. Since she can do it, we can naturally do it too!"


    Chu Ang heard all of their words, and after a moment of thought, he took a few steps back after saying a few words to Bai Yi, Flying Feather and the rest.


    With her here, this Giant Python at the early stage of Divine Emperor would not be a problem.


    However, practicing is not bad for them.


    "This, this, then this ¡­" Chu Ze and Chu Hang quickly completed their own unique combat techniques, and immediately, the four of them rushed forward.


    Although Chu Huaiyu and Chu Huabao were both very nervous in their hearts, when they remembered the life-saving talisman that they had on themselves and Chu Ang behind them, they relaxed.


    After all, this was a challenge that transcended levels, and they wanted to try it out as well.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Before the four of them could get close, the giant python swung its tail and flung the four of them to the ground.


    The pain cleared their minds a little, and they looked at each other, their eyes becoming serious.


    "Continue!"


    At this moment, the giant python had also completely woken up. It seemed as if it was displeased that someone had interrupted its sleep. Its eyes flickered with impatience and ridicule.


    Just you kids want to kill me?


    He was overestimating himself!


    However, when the python''s eyes fell on Chu Ang''s body, its eyes flashed with wariness. It naturally understood that its biggest enemy was this person!


    However, after several rounds, Chu Ang still had not made a move. Only then did the giant python heave a sigh of relief, lowering its head to look at the four people who were being tightly wrapped up by its own body, and coldly snorted, "Foolish human!"


    Chu Ze was at a loss, muttering: "Why can''t I? Was my tactics wrong? "No, that''s impossible, just what happened ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ze was flung out once again.


    Chu Hang''s expression was serious. The War Qi wrapped its fist and fiercely smashed it into the python''s body. It was trying its best to free itself!


    "Chu Ze, how are you?" Chu Hang quickly arrived beside Chu Ze and anxiously looked at him.


    Chu Ze shook his head: "The snake had hit seven inches, all we have to do is grab onto that snake for seven inches, but why, why would we fail?"


    Chu Hang also frowned.


    "Because you are too weak."


    It was unknown when Bai Yi and Bai Yi had made their moves, saving Chu Huaiyu and Chu Huabao.


    Chu Ang looked at Chu Ze, and said slowly: "Tactics are important, but in the face of difficulties, absolute strength is the most important! Kong Wen''s tactics do not have the strength to back it up. Even if your teammates managed to buy you time and opportunity, you will still end up with failure! "


    "Strength is ¡­"


    "That''s right, strength determines everything!" Chu Ze, your tactics are correct, but you are too weak! "


    "In front of the Divine Emperor, you guys can''t even take a single blow!"


    Following Chu Ang''s words, Chu Ze seemed to have thought of something, the fog of confusion in front of his eyes was pushed away, and his eyes shone with a bright light!


    "This ¡­" Chu Huabao took a deep breath, "Chu Ze is about to have a breakthrough!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, as he obviously did not expect Chu Ze to actually break through at this moment.


    "You can go now." Chu Ang looked at the other three, "It''s good for you to practice."


    Chu Huaiyu and the others were extremely envious, but they knew that such opportunities could only be found by chance. They immediately joined the battle, while Chu Ang stayed as Chu Ze''s protector, so as to not let any accidents happen.


    With Bai Yi and Flying Feather joining their ranks, the python was quickly subdued.


    "Human!" Why did you want to harm me! I didn''t harm you! "


    The python let out a trembling voice under Bai Yi''s feet, carrying a thick unwillingness within.


    Chu Ang frowned, indicating that Bai Yi should let it go. He walked over, looked at the giant python, and took in its unwillingness, sadness, and helplessness.


    "You''ve never hurt anyone?"


    "I didn''t!"


    The giant python fiercely glared at Chu Ang, and said word by word: "Every time you humans come here, I can hide, I can''t hide, and as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, I won''t hurt them at all! Even if they take the initiative to attack me, I will not harm their name! "


    "But now, you guys are getting more and more outrageous! Before, he only wanted to defeat me, but now, he wants to take my Beast Core! You humans are insatiable! "


    Chu Ang frowned, I have to say, this python has clear eyes, inside there is dense anger.


    "What this python said is true." In the space, the Uncle Zhong sighed and said slowly, "This python''s soul is too clean."


    Too clean...


    Chu Ang was slightly taken aback. "Uncle Zhong can see souls?"


    "That''s right, I am a spirit body artifact spirit. It isn''t strange that I can see souls. The cleaner a soul is, the less turbid it is. And this giant python''s soul has no turbid energy at all. This sort of soul world is far too rare."


    The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand covered the python''s body, and after it had healed the wound, it placed the pill beside its mouth. "Sorry, it was our fault."


    The giant python and Chu Family Member were both stunned.


    "Patriarch?"


    Chu Hang frowned and a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes, "The Devil Beast is very cunning, it must be deceiving you, and humans and Devil Beast are on the same side ¡­"


    "Why do humans and Devil Beast share the same nature?"


    Chu Ang raised his head and looked at Chu Hang with a calm expression, "When and why are humans unable to get along with Devil Beast? So, the reason why Devil Beast are strong, is because they want to kill Devil Beast, right? "


    Chu Hang was stunned. He didn''t know how to refute.


    Chu Ang knew that this kind of thought could not be changed for a moment, "For the unfathomable Devil Beast, I naturally want to kill it, but it did not do anything to hurt human beings. On the contrary, it often wanted to hurt human beings, and even so, it could still hide.


    Chu Hang''s heart skipped a beat. Apparently, he remembered that the python could''ve swallowed him with its mouth, but it just threw him onto a tree with its tail.


    Chu Huaiyu muttered, "Although humans and Devil Beast are two different species, why can''t they get along with each other? "In the end, why?"


    "Because humans want to obtain power from the Devil Beast, and in order to protect themselves, the Devil Beast can only extend its claws." Chu Ang laughed, "In this world, the most terrifying thing is still us who are of the same kind."


    The human heart was unfathomable!


    "Patriarch, I think I understand!" Chu Huaiyu suddenly raised her head as a hint of happiness flashed past her eyes. She quickly sat down, closed her eyes and entered into meditation.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, looks like although he had been sealed in a seal, it was not a life or death situation that would allow him to level up, he just needed an opportunity, and compared to ordinary people, this opportunity was extremely important. Ordinary people would not have the chance to level up, and so they could only stop here.


    However, if they were to encounter such an opportunity, then their strength would advance even faster than others!


    The person behind that must have never expected that the Chu Family would produce a Chu Ang! It would completely destroy their scheme!

 C111 Trouble Is Coming

    After the giant python swallowed the pill and added Chu Ang''s Light Element, most of the wounds on its body had already healed. It looked strangely at Chu Ang, then slowly crawled beside Chu Ang and rubbed its head on Chu Ang''s arm.


    Chu Ang looked at the python in confusion.


    "Can I follow you?"


    Chu Ang suddenly heard the python''s voice, its ethereal voice was filled with apprehension, while the surrounding people did not make any movements, so Chu Ang knew that this python was sending a soul message.


    "Why?"


    Chu Ang frowned, a look of confusion flashing past his eyes.


    The python didn''t seem to know how to explain. After a long time, it said, "You are safe."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed, and was about to refuse, Uncle Zhong said: "Girl, bring it along."


    "It''s a Earth Element, so its defense is pretty good. If it''s in trouble, it can be used to fend it off for a while." The giant python''s soul is pure, if it is here, it would naturally be threatened. And if I were to follow you, it would be much better for me to train in space than to be outside. "


    Chu Ang was startled: "This giant python actually felt my spatial realm?"


    It couldn''t be blamed that Chu Ang was shocked, after all, it was a golden finger bestowed by the heavens. Furthermore, no matter what kind of strength one had, one wouldn''t be able to sense space, why is this giant python ¡­


    Uncle Zhong nodded his head, "That''s right. A person with a pure soul is favored by treasures of heaven and earth.


    Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something, he looked at the python''s eyes, then glanced at the python''s body, the corner of his mouth twitched: "Such a big body, must take up so much space!"


    Although he said that, Chu Ang understood that the space was very large, and could accommodate a giant python. However, he had completely transmitted his disdain towards the giant python.


    The giant python smiled at Chu Ang fawningly, making Chu Ang feel helpless.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s settle down and wait for them to break through." Chu Ang looked at the sky and slowly said, following that he contacted Chu Baizhu and the others, and only after knowing that nothing happened did he relax.


    Immediately after, he used the sound transmission wooden tablet to contact Tian Runn.


    However, no matter how much Chu Ang tried to contact him, he was unable to do so.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with worry.


    However, thinking about the strength of Tian Runn and Xiao Long, they shouldn''t be in any danger.


    After sending the two of them to find firewood, Chu Ang looked into the python''s eyes: "I''ll take you in."


    The giant python''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded. Chu Ang and the giant python appeared in the void in a flash.


    However, when the giant python saw the nearby Divine Beast, it instantly trembled and followed closely behind Chu Ang. It found a remote place to coil around its body.


    Chu Ang nodded.


    At the same time, Bai Yi also linked up with Chu Ang, telling him that he had begun to absorb the Fire Elemental Seed, and was falling into a deep sleep.


    Chu Ang expressed that he understood, and indicated for him to absorb them immediately. She had Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao, the two Divine Beast s, by her side.


    "Mother!" It was unknown when White Jade Bone had come over, but she seemed to be sizing up the huge python, her tone carrying a bit of disdain, "Such a big thing was thrown in, occupying a huge spot, did you pay?"


    When Chu Ang heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Mother, I am doing this for your own good!" White Jade Bone''s tone seemed to carry a sense of worry, "Just randomly putting things in there like this, there will be a day when the space will be full. Moreover, this giant python is not that special, and it has not formed a contract with mother yet.


    "Bam!" Chu Ang immediately rewards White Jade Bone with a chestnut burst. It was just that White Jade Bone did not feel much pain, while her hands actually felt a bit of pain.


    Suppressing the pain with great difficulty, Chu Ang said snappily: "Enough, look after Little Fat Ball properly for me. Remember to call me when you wake up." Saying that, he was about to leave, but in the next second he stopped. He glared at White Jade Bone: You are not allowed to bully it!


    White Jade Bone shrunk his head, he humphed with arrogance and ran to Little Fat Ball''s side and poked him with his finger, "Wake up! If you don''t wake up now, your love will be split! "


    "Yet another demoness wants to share Mother''s kindness!"


    "Little Fat Ball! Hurry and get up! "


    White Jade Bone''s words were clearly heard by Chu Ang. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his face was covered with black lines...


    However, Chu Ang did not stay in the space for long. As soon as he came out, he saw Chu Hang and Chu Huabao walking over.


    "Eh? Chief, the python left?" Chu Huabao asked suspiciously, her hands did not stop moving as she ignited the firewood, causing the temperature to rise rapidly.


    Although the weather was not cold, the difference in the temperature between day and night was too great. At night, he could still feel the cold.


    They were cultivators, so they naturally did not need to eat or drink, but Chu Ang could not give up on delicious food.


    "Yes, I''ve already left." Chu Ang answered as he took out the food from the Storage Ring, "Come, let''s eat together."


    Seeing the roasted chicken, roast duck, fish, bread and other things that Chu Ang took out, Chu Huabao was startled, but immediately followed up with cheers and pounced, immediately helping to heat it up on the fire.


    Chu Yi couldn''t stand the smell anymore.


    Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao naturally also came over. After the group finished eating, Chu Ze and Chu Huaiyu were still in deep meditation.


    "Patriarch, how much longer do they need?"


    Chu Huabao looked at the two of them and asked curiously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Ang felt the surrounding Spiritual Energy. Raising his brows, a smile appeared on his face: "Immediately."


    Just as expected, Chu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils releasing a light aura that resembled a star.


    "Chu Ze?" Chu Huabao quickly looked at Chu Ze, "You ¡­"


    The aura around Chu Ze had completely changed!


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes, then he laughed: "Congratulations, late stage of the Divine King Realm."


    "Hiss ¡­" Chu Hang Chu Huabao took in a deep breath. Both of their faces were filled with disbelief, this was a two level rise in a row!


    Even though Chu Ze''s strength had increased, his personality was still unsettled. "That''s right, I also didn''t expect that I would actually increase two levels consecutively for over ten years, and didn''t expect that I would actually break through during this experiential learning! Patriarch, thank you! "


    After saying that, Chu Ze embarrassedly touched the back of his head. "I keep having the feeling that I can still break through, but I thought that within the Sunrise Forest, there are too many unknown dangers, so I forced myself to wake up."


    As he said this, Chu Hang''s face was full of envy.


    Chu Ang thought. It seems that the suppression on his strength was not without benefits.


    When the sky started to turn white, Chu Huaiyu also had a breakthrough. However, compared to Chu Ze, who was only at the middle stage of the Divine King Realm, he was extremely happy.


    As the four of them were preparing to leave, they suddenly heard noisy footsteps. They followed the footsteps and forgot about it.

 C112 Play a Pig to Eat a Tiger

    "Patriarch?" Chu Ze quickly looked at Chu Ang, "It''s the Sun Family Member, Patriarch. Let''s go first. It''s always like this every year, how boring! "


    "Every year?" Chu Ang was surprised, "Over here."


    Chu Ang could naturally see the Devil Beast''s strength that was chasing after them. It was not impossible for them to help, but seeing how these people were clearly heading towards them, he knew that they were doing it on purpose.


    But, what did this mean every year?


    "It''s exactly what the Patriarch is thinking." "Although my strength could not come to the Sunrise Forest before, every time after training, they would tell us what happened in the Sunrise Forest. Thus, we knew that the Sun Family would always meet with difficulties, and would always meet us!"


    "Before, because Chu Baizhu insisted on helping, we could only help, but every time we suffered serious injuries, whereas the people from their Sun Family were completely unharmed. We didn''t expect that we would come again this time!"


    Chu Huabao frowned: "Patriarch, can we not help? I don''t like the Sun Family Member at all, if not for the fact that Baishu and I are friends ¡­ "


    Saying that, Chu Huabao no longer said anything.


    Chu Ang laughed, a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes: "Of course I cannot help, but..."


    Chu Ze and the others looked at Chu Ang in confusion. Seeing her smile, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Follow me." Chu Ang felt that his little demons were unsettled, and led them towards the Sun Family Member.


    Seeing this, Chu Ze was about to speak but he was stopped by Chu Huaiyu, "Follow the Patriarch, I feel that something fun is happening."


    Chu Ze looked at Chu Huaiyu with suspicion. After thinking for a moment, he suppressed the confusion in his heart and followed Chu Ang. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, they perfectly met with the Sun Family Member!


    "Help us!"


    "Quick, save us!"


    "All of you, quickly make your move!"


    When the rest of the Sun Family saw Chu Ang swiftly running behind them, a trace of unknown emotion flashed across Sun Qi''s eyes, and her face was filled with anxiousness: "Patriarch Chu, help us, the Devil Beast behind us are too powerful, we are no match for them, you can definitely do it, right?"


    Chu Ang calmly swept a glance at Sun Qi: "You need my help?"


    "Naturally, your Chu Family has always been helping us right?" One of the women from Sun Family raised her head proudly, "It is your honor to help us!"


    "Pfft!" Chu Ang laughed, and sized up this girl who seemed to have a sense of superiority from an unknown place, "On what basis should I help you?"


    "The strength of the Devil Beast behind you are Divine Sovereign Level. If you provoke them yourself, then what right do you have to send our Chu Family Member to its death?" Chu Ang sneered, and looked at them indifferently.


    "You won''t help us?" The lady raised her voice and glared at Chu Ang, "Sunrise Forest has its rules! If you do not save us when we are watching our deaths, you cannot afford to offend the Sunrise Forest system! "


    Hm?


    There was actually such a system for Sunrise Forest?


    Chu Ang looked at the four people from Chu Family, and seeing them nod their heads with a complicated expression, Chu Ang thought to himself: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll help out."


    The lady looked at Chu Ang proudly, her eyes filled with ill intentions.


    "However ¡­" Chu Ang walked forward, and after indicating for the others to remain where they were, he said, "I have no problem helping you, but the strength of these four people is not good, if we were to work together, we would definitely drag them down."


    Hearing this, Sun Qi hurriedly said: "Naturally, we cannot let them give their lives for nothing. They are indeed not a match for Devil Beast s with Divine Sovereign Level." Sun Qi''s face was filled with anxiety, "There''s not much time left, we just used the last talisman to trap it, and now we''re rushing over. Patriarch Chu, why do you have so many talismans, do you have a way?"


    "Of course, he''s the Patriarch!" The lady immediately said, "It''s good that we are watching by the side, Patriarch Chu will definitely be able to defeat that Divine Sovereign Bat!"


    The light in Chu Ang''s eyes dimmed, his lips curled up slightly, and he said gently: "Alright."


    Hearing this, the Sun Family Member started to flatter again. The woman walked to Sun Qi''s side and whispered: "I didn''t think that this Chu Ang was also a fool."


    A trace of ridicule flashed past Sun Qi''s eyes: "Chu Family Member, isn''t it always like this?"


    Chu Ang took a few steps forward, and just in time, he saw a bat.


    "Humph!" When the bat saw Sun Family Member, it flapped its wings and a huge gust of wind blew towards them.


    Chu Ang quickly took out a Glyph to block the hurricane.


    Seeing that, Sun Family Member''s eyes lit up, the depths of her eyes revealing a greedy look.


    Chu Ang held a bunch of runes in his hands, and threw them towards the bats one by one, causing Sun Family Member''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    "This, this is such a waste!" The Sun Family girl''s face was filled with incredulity, her eyes filled with jealousy, "Even if there are a lot of them, you can''t use them like this!"


    Sun Qi covered up the light in her eyes and pursed her lips as she stared at Chu Ang.


    The four people from Chu Family were dumbstruck, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Flying Feather licked his candied flakes, and said disapprovingly: "Big sister doesn''t have much, just a lot of things. Moreover, why do I keep having the feeling that big sister is flaunting her wealth?"


    "En!" Chu Family and the other three immediately nodded, they thought so too!


    Didn''t they see that every single one of these people in Sun Family were envious, jealous and hateful!?


    "But I always feel like the fun is coming." Chu Huabao whispered.


    The few of them tightly held onto the back of the large tree. They weren''t worried about being affected even if they were in a safe place.


    Furthermore, with Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao around, there was no need to be afraid at all.


    "Aiya, the curse is gone!" Chu Ang suddenly screamed, his face pale white, and ran towards the Sun Family with a whoosh, "Help! Help! "


    Chu Ang''s reaction stunned Sun Family Member.


    "Aren''t you being too wasteful!?" So against runes, it''s gone? " The Sun Family woman let out a loud shout. Her face was filled with incredulity, and she just shook for a second, how did she disappear!


    Sun Qi''s expression was also not good, she quickly said: "Patriarch Chu, although the runes have disappeared, but you ¡­."


    I''m not as strong as it is!" Chu Ang quickly said, "Furthermore, I''m still young, so I don''t know anything. Saying that, Chu Ang anxiously ran over to Sun Qi''s back, "You will protect me, right? I''m not an adult yet, wuu. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come!


    The Sun Family woman gave a cold laugh, "You are the Patriarch Chu, how can you be like this ¡­" Submit!


    As she said that, she rolled her eyes, obviously looking down on Chu Ang''s actions.


    "That''s right, you really have no backbone after all!" Another person from Sun Family said as well.


    "That''s right, how can he have the aura of a clan head?"


    Chu Ang''s face paled as he said in fear: "Then why don''t you help me! Although I''m the Patriarch, I''m still young! "


    As he said that, he blinked innocently at the crowd.


    How can that be? I''m young, but I''m afraid of how?


    Chu Family and the others did not have any expression on their faces, but their hearts were in pain.


    "Not much, not much ¡­" Flying Feather muttered to himself after a long while, and nodded in agreement.


    Sun Qi was naturally unwilling to protect Chu Ang, but since the editor was already here, she could only use the War Qi to fight!


    Sun Family Member also understood that Chu Ang could not rely on himself, and if he wanted to escape, it would be too late.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang leaned on the tree trunk, looking at their strength, his face revealed no sign of fear!

 C113 Leave Your Life Behind

    Sun Family''s group of people were all above the high level Divine King, and there were two early stage Divine Emperor s, for a total of ten people, it was not enough to deal with a Divine Sovereign Level''s Devil Beast.


    It was just that they didn''t know how they managed to offend the Divine Sovereign Level''s Devil Beast.


    "Sun Family Member is not a match for the Devil Beast, our strength is too low, if we go, we can only die." "Master, what do you think?"


    Chu Family and the few of them came to Chu Ang''s side. Seeing her lazy look, for some reason, their anxious hearts calmed down.


    Although Chu Ang was younger than them, his body still gave off a sense of security.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s face revealed a smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes: They will not let us go.


    Sure enough, after Chu Ang finished speaking, Sun Qi rushed over with a pale face, "Patriarch Chu, don''t tell me you want to watch us die? Is the Chu Family Member really so stone-hearted? "


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Chu Ang looked at Sun Qi with interest, "Or could it be, you want our Chu Family Member to bring your Sun Family Member to its death?"


    Sun Qi bit her lips. If anyone else had heard this, they would have come over to help, to prevent anyone from talking. Why was it that when Chu Ang was here, she did not use his normal methods?


    What Sun Qi didn''t know was that Chu Ang had always felt that having a mouth on someone else''s face, no matter what you said, it had nothing to do with her.


    People''s words were scary, but those who knew better knew better!


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but one more person has another power!" Sun Qi rolled her eyes and quickly said, "Moreover, if we cannot subdue this Devil Beast, we will die here!"


    Chu Ang smiled and looked at Sun Qi, the light in his eyes causing Sun Qi to feel extremely uncomfortable: "You, why are you looking at me like that for? Am I wrong? "


    "Nope." Chu Ang replied leisurely, "But as long as you return the bat egg to it, it won''t attack us."


    "What did you say?" Sun Qi''s heart dropped, he never thought that he would be discovered!


    Chu Ang pretended not to see Sun Qi''s expression and continued: "If you didn''t steal the bat egg, it wouldn''t have attacked you guys. So, as long as you return her child to it, we''ll be safe, how about it?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Another girl from Sun Family scolded, "That was something that we had gone through great difficulty to obtain, why should we exchange it with us?"


    "Oh, since that''s the case, you can continue." Chu Ang said indifferently, "You took the egg and offended the bat, so we didn''t do anything. There''s no reason for us to lose our lives because of this, furthermore, if I subdued the first wife bat, would you guys even give me some benefits?"


    A thankless task, who would do it? Anyway, she, Chu Ang would not do it!


    "You!" The Sun Family lady pursed her lips, her face filled with ruthlessness.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Damn beast!"


    "Be careful!" Sun Qi immediately reminded, she could not care about Chu Ang, and once again joined the group.


    If the Divine Sovereign Devil Beast gets angry, it is a very scary thing.


    "Damn human!" Its eyes that were the size of a bean emitted a dangerous light, looking around, its gaze landed on Sun Qi, and its gigantic claws directly smashed towards her head!


    Ah!


    Sun Qi screamed in fear, she took out the Illusion Apparatus in her hands and blocked the incoming bat. However, due to the difference in strength, she was sent flying and crashed into a tree, her face pale white and her chest bloodied.


    "Hand it over!" The bat directly charged towards Sun Qi, not even bothering to look at the others.


    Others wanted to stop the bat, but how could they stop bats with Divine Sovereign?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bat was worried about his eggs, he would have killed them all with a palm strike.


    Now that it knew that its egg had been hidden by Sun Qi, it naturally targeted Sun Qi.


    "Sun Qi, if you don''t take it out, your life will be gone." Chu Ang smiled and looked at Sun Qi, his carefree and leisurely appearance caused the Sun Family Member to glare at her angrily.


    The bat followed the voice and looked over, then looked at Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao, and its pupils immediately shrank: "You two, are together?"


    "No!" Chu Ang quickly retorted, "We''re here to watch a show."


    "Chu Ang! I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death! With a Patriarch like you in the Chu Family, you will definitely die! " Sun Qi bellowed, and her pale face became even more unsightly.


    "Since ancient times, Chu Family has always been kind and kind. I never thought that today, it would actually be so cowardly and afraid of death. It''s really unlucky, pui!"


    The man from Sun Family looked at Chu Ang with ridicule.


    Chu Ang, however, restrained his smile. "We can''t take what we shouldn''t take. How about our Chu Family, it''s not up to your Sun Family to teach us a lesson!"


    "The Chu Family is kind, that''s kind to good people. As for you two, what right do you have to do so?"


    "You guys are arrogant, conceited, greedy, greedy, and a snake devouring an elephant. You all deserve to lose your lives!"


    Chu Ang straightened his body and sneered. He reached out and directly took the Storage Ring from Sun Qi''s hands.


    "What do you want?" Sun Qi didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left, and the other Sun Family Member s were also slightly injured.


    Someone wanted to charge over, but with a wave of Chu Ang''s hand, his mental force shot towards them, causing them to fall to the ground once again, unable to get up.


    Using his own mental power to erase the contract between Sun Qi and the ring, he took out the bat egg.


    When the bat saw this, it quickly rushed over, but stopped at a distance of a meter away from Chu Ang, vigilantly looking at him and Shan Yaoyao.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, threw the egg to the bat, and said, "Take it!"


    The bat immediately hugged its own egg and looked at Chu Ang with a complicated gaze. Without saying anything further, it turned and left.


    "Chu Ang! Return it to me! "


    "Bam!" A fireball immediately hit Sun Qi''s body, causing her wound to become even larger.


    "You dare to provoke a Devil Beast of the Divine Sovereign Level? Sorry, you don''t want to die, I want more." Chu Ang looked at Sun Qi coldly, then turned and left.


    Sun Qi was infuriated, but it was useless for the matter now, as she seemed to have thought of something and quickly looked towards the Sun Family girl.


    The female Sun Family received the gaze and nodded. She used all her strength to stand up, and the fire element in her hand immediately charged towards Chu Ang''s back.


    She was at the early stage of the Divine Emperor, and was equal to Chu Ang in strength!


    Why were they so badly hurt while she was completely fine!


    Chu Ang frowned, the water and fire elements in his hands collided, extinguishing the fire elements instantly. His cold eyes contained no emotion at all, "You want to die?"


    The woman harrumphed and immediately drank a bottle of medicine.


    High Ranked Life Potion.


    Chu Ang squinted his eyes, a wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, "What did you do to the rest of Chu Family?"


    That''s right, she was very familiar with the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy inside the bottle that was refined by her. Only the Chu Family Member had his own medicine!


    Hearing that, the woman laughed arrogantly: "A bunch of trash! Chu Ang, your Chu Family is just a bunch of trash! Such a good potion, they are not qualified to have it! "


    "It''s my honour for those trash from Chu Family to die in my hands!"


    The four people from Chu Family sucked in a breath of air, their faces filled with grief, but in their hearts, they were unwilling to believe it. They all looked towards Chu Ang, only to discover that the aura Chu Ang was giving off, was causing them to tremble!


    Chu Ang was enraged: "Very good, I will leave you with your life!"

 C114 Chu an Was Not Human

    "Hahahaha!" The Sun Family woman laughed out loud, "Chu Ang, you''re too brazen! Just based on how you can win against me, Sun Feng''ang? Don''t forget, you have just reached the early stage of Divine Emperor and I have already touched the threshold of the middle stage of Divine Emperor! "


    "This place is desolate. Chu Ang, even if I kill all of you, no one will find fault with me!"


    "So, hand over your Rune pill and I can let you live. How about it?"


    "You are robbers!" Chu Huabao glared at Sun Feng''ang, her eyes filled with anger, "Your Sun Family Member is truly shameless!"


    "Hur hur." Sun Feng''ang sneered, "Leaving all these things in your hands would be a waste!"


    Sun Feng''ang said disdainfully, "Moreover, I know that there are no alchemist or talisman master in Chu Family. These things might actually be stolen from others by your so-called Patriarch Chu!"


    "You think everyone is like you?" Chu Huaiyu had never thought that there would be such a shameless person in this world!


    "Hmph, you want to take our lives? It will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! " Chu Hang walked over, his face was filled with anger, he stood in front of Chu Ang, "You want the life of our Patriarch? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Ha ha!" Sun Feng''ang looked at them in disdain, and the fire element in his hand quickly appeared, as he shot towards the four of them!


    "Earth Shield!" Chu Ang''s red lips moved, and the Earth Element formed a wall in front of the four of them.


    It stopped the damage from the fire element!


    Immediately after, Chu Ang stared coldly at Sun Feng''ang: "If you want my thing, you''ll have to see if you have the life to do so!" Chu Ang shouted loudly, "Water Dragon!"


    A huge amount of Mental Energy caused the water element to turn into a dragon as it charged towards Sun Feng''ang to bite him.


    Sun Feng''ang snorted, the fire element in his hand transformed into an arrow, and shot towards the water dragon!


    Fire and water were on par with each other.


    Chu Ang looked at the cave, then used the wind element to wrap himself up as he rushed towards Sun Feng''ang!


    "Are you an idiot?" Sun Feng''ang had doubts in his heart, but he could not help but ridicule, "A mage''s body is weak, you actually want to fight me head on?"


    "Fire Wall!" Sun Feng''ang used the fire element to block in front of him, isolating Chu Ang''s figure!


    However, Chu Ang was like a ghost, with the support of the wind element, he directly appeared behind Sun Feng''ang: "Your speed, is too slow!"


    Sun Feng''ang turned his head back abruptly and frowned, "Wind element?"


    A trace of depression flashed across his eyes, "Wind element, Earth Element, fire element, water element, you, four element mage!"


    Hearing that, Chu Family Member''s eyes lit up, her eyes filled with worship!


    "Patriarch, you are indeed extraordinary!" Chu Ze muttered, following that, his eyes shone with a fervent light, "I''ve decided, the Patriarch will be the person I admire the most!"


    "Tsk ¡­" Chu Huaiyu glanced at him snappily, "Who isn''t!"


    "Quick, look!" Chu Yi''s eyes widened, he looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, "Patriarch, be careful!"


    Chu Ang naturally felt the attack from the person behind him, so he immediately turned around and kicked the incoming person!


    He quickly retreated two steps, looked at the Sun Family man in front of him, and furrowed his brows: "Sun Family Member''s character is like this? You like sneak attacks? "


    "Humph!" Chu Ang, if you don''t hand it over today, the only thing left for you to do is death! " The man laughed craftily. Long before Chu Ang and Sun Feng''ang had fought, he had drunk the blood of the Life Potion and the wounds on his body had already healed.


    "Since you won''t hand it over, then I''ll kill you! Everything you have is still ours! "Hahaha!" The man laughed loudly. The War Qi wrapped its fist and directly rushed over while ignoring Chu Ang''s Earth Element!


    "Patriarch!" The faces of the four people from Chu Family were all pale! If this punch were to land on Chu Ang''s body, given the mage''s weak body, he would definitely die!


    A trace of obscure light flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, and Sun Family Member''s face revealed an expression of absolute confidence.


    "Bam!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. How was this possible!?


    Chu Ang did not dodge. Instead, he extended out his fist!


    When their fists collided, Chu Ang was completely fine!


    "Elemental essence, fuse!"


    Chu Ang''s fire and water elements quickly fused together in his palm and the wind elements wrapped around his body. He quickly rushed towards the man and threw the elements over, "Explode!"


    "Bam!"


    The loud sound left an indelible mark in everyone''s hearts.


    "Chu Ang!" Sun Feng''ang was enraged, "You actually killed my brother!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "So? Only you are allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to fight back? "


    Chu Ang''s tone was filled with unsuppressible anger. After the dust had settled, Chu Ang walked over to the man''s side and looked at the man who still had a sliver of life in his eyes. The fire element in his hand unhesitatingly struck the man''s body!


    "Stop!" Sun Feng''ang''s eyes turned red, he quickly rushed forward, but, he was still a step too late!


    "Chu Ang, I''ll kill you!" Sun Feng''ang had already completely gone mad, the fire elements threw themselves at Chu Ang without regard for their lives.


    Chu Ang quickly stood around him as the fire elements in his hands poured out and wrapped around Sun Feng''ang''s body. His pupils suddenly shrank, "Don''t worry, you will die too!"


    Chu Ang''s right hand controlled the water particles while his left hand drew symbols in the air!


    "Binding Talisman!"


    With a flash of golden light, the talisman was completed!


    "How could that be!" Sun Feng''ang''s face was pale white, his face was full of disbelief, and he screamed out: "You actually know how to draw talismans!"


    Chu Ang muttered an incantation in his mouth, and directly stuck the incantation on Sun Feng''ang''s body. Sun Feng''ang immediately realised that he was unable to use his own mental force, and his body could no longer move!


    Fear surged from the depths of his heart!


    He quickly turned his head to look at Sun Qi: "What are you standing there for! "Why aren''t you coming to help!"


    Sun Qi was still immersed in losing a talent of the Divine Emperor rank. Upon hearing Sun Feng''ang''s words, her heart immediately shook, and she wanted to get up, but the wound was too heavy.


    And his own Storage Ring was also taken away by Chu Ang, causing him to become extremely anxious: "Quick! "Go and help!"


    When the other Sun Family Member saw this, they hurriedly dragged their own bodies and walked towards Chu Ang with great effort. However, they were stopped by the four people from Chu Family.


    The rest of the Sun Family quickly retreated, swallowing their saliva. They also knew that they were not''s and Shan Yaoyao''s match ¡­


    "Chu Ang! Let her go! Otherwise, our Sun Family will not let you off! You better think it over! We rely on Su Family! And your Chu Family has no backers at all! "


    Sun Qi yelled out, but Chu Ang only looked at her with contempt: "Chu Family, doesn''t need to rely on any other family, and Chu Family is the number one family in the entire continent!"


    As Chu Ang''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly clenched, and the water particles around Sun Feng''ang rapidly shrank!


    Fire and water were at odds with each other. Sun Feng''ang who trained in the fire element felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but he could not do anything about it.


    And Chu Ang chanted one incantation after another onto Sun Feng''ang''s body, the consumption of her mental energy caused Sun Family Member to be greatly shocked, especially Sun Feng''ang!


    "Bam!"


    Sun Feng''ang was struck hard onto the ground, but when he felt that he could move, he did not care about the wounds on his body, and immediately retreated with all his might. His eyes were filled with fear: "Chu Ang, you are not human! You are the devil! "

 C115 Kill Them All

    It could be said with certainty that since she was young, she had seen a lot of geniuses and heaven''s pride experts, but no one''s mental strength could compare to Chu Ang''s!


    Elemental transformation. With the control of multiple elements, he could even draw talismans in the air!


    All of these required a large amount of mental power, but Chu Ang was actually able to fuse them together, how strong was her mental power!


    She seemed to realize that the Chu Ang in front of her was not someone she could afford to offend!


    This Chu Ang could kill her with a single finger!


    She was afraid, and kept shrinking the feeling of her own existence. She only hoped that Chu Ang would vent all his anger on Sun Feng''ang and not find trouble with her!


    In front of Chu Ang, he stood still and did not make a move. Seeing that, Sun Feng''ang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Speak, where did the Life Potion in your hands come from?"


    Sun Feng''ang reflexively wanted to lie, but when he saw Chu Ang''s gaze, he swallowed his saliva. With a trembling voice, he said, "We did not kill the people from your Chu Family.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s heart fiercely shook, he was on his last breath, just what in the world happened!


    Was it Baishu, Chu Ke, or even someone else''s team!


    Chu Ang took a deep breath: "You guys take advantage of the situation and rob them. If they consume these Life Potion, they might not be able to recover, but they can still escape! You were robbed just like that? "


    Sun Feng''ang''s entire body trembled, he did not know what to say, and looked around, when he suddenly saw Sun Qi, his eyes lit up: "It''s her! It''s Sun Qi! She was the one who ordered us! "


    "Nonsense! "I did not!" Sun Qi never thought that Sun Feng''ang would actually pull him into the water!


    "Humph, if it''s not you, then it''s you who said to take advantage of their lack of fighting strength and defeat their Storage Ring!" Sun Feng''ang was not afraid of anything when he went up against Sun Qi. Although Sun Qi was the granddaughter of the Patriarch, she was also a genius with rare Sun Family!


    Sun Qi was so angry that his face turned red, but when she saw Chu Ang''s cold eyes, his face instantly turned pale.


    Adding on the fact that she had just been injured by the bat just now, she was unable to catch her breath in that short period of time, causing her to spit out blood.


    It was as if he could breathe in the next second.


    "Which way?" Chu Ang frowned, interrupting the two people from cursing. At that moment, her heart was only filled with Chu Family Member, afraid that he would be there too late.


    "Quickly contact them." Chu Ang said as he threw the sound transmission wooden tablet to Chu Ze.


    Chu Ze''s expression was also not good, and started to link them one by one.


    Sun Feng''ang also pointed to a direction.


    "Qiqi!" Qian Ningqing''s anxious voice came out, upon seeing Sun Qi''s appearance, she was shocked, "What happened? How did it become like this? "


    Sun Qi couldn''t even speak now, she could only tell Qian Ningqing with her eyes.


    It had to be said that the arrival of the Qian Family people made Sun Jia Ren heave a sigh of relief.


    Chu Ang also knew that there were people from the Qian Family here, it was impossible to kill them. Furthermore, he was not prepared to kill them before he knew what was happening.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ang looked at the crowd and said to Chu Family Member, and the few of them rushed towards the direction of Sun Feng''ang''s finger.


    "Halt!" Qian Ningqing quickly blocked in front of Chu Ang, frowning: "Sun Family Member, was it you who did it?"


    "So what?" Chu Ang looked at Qian Ningqing coldly, "Scram!"


    No one knew just how anxious Chu Ang was at this moment!


    "Chu Ang, don''t go too far!"


    "Bam!" Chu Ang shot a fire element directly at Qian Ningqing, and the cold voice sounded, "What can you do to me?"


    The emotionless voice made Qian Ningqing forget about the pain that she was feeling. She felt that this time, Chu Ang was like a ghost that had crawled out of the eighteen levels of hell.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light: "If anything happens to them, all of you will die with them!"


    "Clan Head, Senior-apprentice Brother Chu Xiao''s team is in trouble!" As the few of them rushed forward, Chu Ze said, "I can''t contact Senior Brother Chu Xiao no matter what!"


    "I know." Chu Ang''s face became gloomy, "Flying Feather!"


    Flying Feather nodded his head, the wind element in his hand wrapped around the few of them, everyone only felt that he was quickly rushing to the front.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Chu Ang could smell the smell of blood.


    "Over here!"


    Not far away from the pond, there were several Chu Family Member s lying on the side. Their blood had already stopped, and only one of them was still alive, although his aura was very weak.


    "Chu Xiao, stop giving me the Life Potion. I can''t take it anymore." The tiny voice was filled with helplessness and unwillingness, but no matter what, she would not drink the Life Potion that Chu Xiao had fed her.


    These days, all the Life Potion that were robbed had been fed to him, but he understood his own injuries. With all his meridians destroyed, even if he was saved, he would still be a cripple.


    "Chu He, don''t speak nonsense! "I''m the captain. Listen to me and drink!"


    Chu He shook his head, his lips were tightly shut, he was obviously not prepared to give in.


    Seeing this, the eyes of many people in the Chu Family turned red. If it were not for those people, how could they have been injured! And how could Chu Xiao...


    "I won''t let them off!" Following one person''s scolding, everyone else began to speak, "That''s right, when I see them again, I will kill them even if I have to risk my life!"


    A look of pain flashed in Chu Xiao''s eyes. He was in the wrong. He had lost his sound transmission board and his Life Potion had been snatched away. As a team leader, he was truly useless!


    Thinking of this, he punched the ground, blood flowing out from his hands. However, it was not even a thousandth of the pain he felt in his heart!


    "What a coincidence, we meet again ¡­"


    "Su Family!" Chu Xiao suddenly looked up and quickly stood up, protecting her teammates behind her.


    "Hmm? The Life Potion! " Chu Xiao only felt a flash before her eyes, and immediately after, she discovered that the Life Potion in her hands was in the hands of the young miss of Su Family!


    Young miss Su Family has already reached the peak of the divine, and the guards by her side are all well-hidden, he could not see their strength at all!


    It was them, seeing that they were using runes to deal with the Devil Beast, they actually injured them together with the Devil Beast and stole the runes!


    And now, another Life Potion had appeared before them. The result was ¡­


    No matter what, he did not allow his teammates to be harmed once again!


    "I''ll kill you all!" Chu Xiao bellowed! His body quickly swelled up!


    When Miss Su saw this, she immediately took a few steps back and looked warily at Chu Xiao. As for the guards around Miss Su, they came to Chu Xiao''s side and punched her on the shoulder. The Spiritual Energy that had just accumulated there had completely dissipated!


    Because of the backlash, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth ¡­


    "Looks like you have some good stuff on you. Since that''s the case, hand it over!" "Otherwise..." The eyes of the young miss Su was filled with hope, she directly went to Chu He''s side and snatched his Storage Ring.


    "Hmm? Nothing at all? "


    Miss Su had robbed quite a few people and realized that there were no high levelled Life Potion left. She immediately thought that they were hiding and looked at the rest of them with a sinister look, seeing the grief and indignation on all the Chu Family Member''s faces. She sneered: "You refuse a toast but eat a forfeit! Kill them all for me!"

 C116 Damn You the Su Clan

    The moment Miss Su finished speaking, the guards beside her rushed forward towards Chu Xiao and company!


    "You dare!?" "Stop!" Chu Xiao was instantly lifted up and punched the nearest guard. His strength could not be compared to the strength of these guards. With a single move, he was subdued!


    If he was like that, there was no need to talk about other people!


    One by one, they were pressed to the ground, while Chu He, who was already severely injured, was hit on the head by the guard''s fist and fainted.


    "Humph, if you don''t hand over the Life Potion, go and die! What? Do you all really want to die that badly? " The young miss Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd arrogantly, "As long as one of you says it out loud, I''ll let him go. What do you say?"


    "Bah!" A little girl shouted, "You''re a bad guy! Our Patriarch will not let you off! Chu Family will not let you off! You will have your retribution! "


    "That''s right!" Ying''er was right! His Su Family was only this much, stealing other people''s things. This kind of person, the heavens are watching! Sooner or later, you will be punished by the heavens! "


    "Hmm?" Miss Su frowned. A trace of killing intent flashed across her eyes. She raised her chin towards the guard and the guard directly used his hand to chop onto the shoulder of the man who just spoke. Fresh blood dyed her clothes red.


    "You demons! Let him go! "


    When Chu Xiaoxiao saw this, her eyes reddened and her body started trembling!


    "I heard that your Chu Family is a child in his teens who took over the Patriarch Chu''s position? Why, do you still want to seek me for revenge with just a mere teenage child? " Miss Su looked at the crowd mockingly. "Are you all too stupid, or do you think I would believe your lies? His Chu Family was already over! Those with Chu Family were all trash! Do you know! "


    It was just a Chu Family, if it was the past, she would still be afraid, but now, what is Chu Family?


    He''s just a bunch of trash!


    Even if he was bullied, he would not dare to retaliate! They could only dejectedly accept their fate and be chased out of the city!


    With a cold laugh, Miss Su''s face was filled with disdain.


    "What, none of you are going to say anything?"


    "It''s up to you if you want to kill me or cut me!" Chu Xiao knew that her strength was insufficient. No matter what she did, she could not change the outcome. She could not save her teammates either.


    "Hur hur." A cold glint flashed across Miss Su''s eyes. "Do it!"


    The guard naturally agreed. His soul force poured out, but in the next second, they were stunned!


    What''s going on!


    Why can''t I use my spiritual force!


    Who is it?


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that the guards did not move for a long time and did not have a good expression, Miss Su asked in confusion.


    "Miss, someone used his spiritual force to stop us!" A guard immediately said, his eyes filled with terror, "This person''s spiritual force is too terrifying!"


    Hearing this, Miss Su looked around and did not see anyone else. She slightly frowned. Could it be the expert hidden in the dark?


    At that moment, Miss Su''s heart was in turmoil. She pursed her lips and her eyes dimmed, "Kill them! "Let''s go!"


    No matter what, he couldn''t let these people off the hook!


    "Killed people? Kill my Chu Family Member? Where did you get this? " Chu Ang rushed over, he only saw these guards hitting Chu Family Member the moment they arrived, and they were trying to heal the injuries on their bodies, so he knew that all the injuries on their bodies were caused by these people!


    Su Family? Good, what a great Su Family!


    Chu Ang originally wanted to see what they could do, but he didn''t expect that it was just for the Life Potion that he gave them!


    It was her fault for thinking too little about it!


    "Patriarch!" When Chu Xiao saw Chu Ang, her eyes lit up. In the next second, her eyes dimmed, "Patriarch, quickly leave! Don''t worry about us, these people are too strong! "


    "Patriarch, leave quickly!"


    "That''s right, let''s leave quickly! Don''t worry about us!"


    Listening to everyone talking, Chu Ang''s heart was shaking, this was the Chu Family Member! the Chu Family Member she was so proud of! Even if he died, he wouldn''t implicate others!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Ang forced out a smile: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to any of them!"


    After saying that, Chu Ang looked at Miss Su, and said coldly: "Life Potion, the incantation was stolen by you!"


    Miss Su glanced at Chu Ang, and immediately let her guard down, and said disapprovingly: "What? These things are so precious, if we give them to these trash, it would be a waste! "


    "Pah!" Chu Ang could no longer hold it back, and directly slapped Miss Su''s face. "Trash? Who do you think you are? You dare to insult Chu Family Member?! "


    "You actually dared to hit me!" Su Su was the young miss of Su Family, she had her eyes set on the top, and her talent was not weak either, thus she was always so arrogant at home, how could Chu Ang be allowed to treat her like this!


    Then, the Earth Element condensed in his hands and directly pounced towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang let out a cold laugh, and the fire element immediately broke through the Earth Element. Just as it was about to hit Su Su, the guard beside him immediately took action, protecting Su Su.


    Only now did Su Su know, that Chu Ang''s strength was above hers!


    But even so, so what?!


    There was no lack of experts by her side!


    "Flying Feather, Demon, save him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Chu Ze, Chu Huabao, Chu Yun Chu Huaiyu, I''ll leave this woman to you!" Chu Ang was really angry, there was no emotion in his cold tone, even someone familiar to her could not help but shiver.


    "Hmph, you want to hit me? Charge! I want you to see today, that I, Su Su, am not one to be trifled with! " Su Su did not expect Chu Ang to dare speak to him like that, and ridiculed him endlessly.


    "Patriarch?"


    Chu Ang laughed: "Alright, this time, let''s fight together!"


    As soon as Chu Ang finished speaking, a lot of Runic Medicines appeared in his hands and he threw them straight into the four people''s hands. "Smash it for me!"


    When Chu Ang took out all of these things, his eyes were filled with a passionate glow, followed by jealousy, he never thought that a impoverished Chu Family would have so many good things!


    Once she restrained Chu Ang and threatened him with Chu Family, she would not believe that he would not use these things to exchange for it!


    Su Su immediately gave the seven guards a look. The seven guards nodded and looked at Chu Ang warily.


    The strength of the guards were all at the early stage of the Divine Emperor, which was equal to Chu Ang''s strength.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, and communicated with the Uncle Zhong in his mind: Uncle Zhong, I want to finish this quickly, I want the help of the Divine Beast.


    "This ¡­"


    The Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment: "Wait a moment, I''ll tell them right away."


    Before Uncle Zhong could speak, he saw the four Divine Beast s leave the space.


    "Everyone, I only need ten minutes to help me delay them."


    "Yes." The four Divine Beast s, together with Chu Family, charged directly towards the seven great guards!


    Chu Family and the other three initially did not react, but the pressure from the Divine Beast caused their bodies to tremble, they never thought that the Patriarch would actually have such a trump card!


    Chu Ang allowed the mental message to be transmitted, allowing Flying Feather and the others to evacuate the people with injured Chu Family to a safe location.


    The seven Elemental Sphere s suddenly appeared!

 C117 Warfare!

    "Mage of All Elements!" Su Su was completely shocked.


    Although she did not know what kind of Divine Beast they were, the Divine Beast''s strength was above hers! How could she not be jealous!


    Forget it!


    Chu Ang had actually agglomerated seven element Elemental Sphere s in an instant!


    Mage of All Elements! The Mage of All Elements that was rarely seen in the past hundred years! It was her!


    Jealousy, unwillingness had already filled Su Su''s entire heart!


    Both of her hands were clenched into fists as she bit her lips and said, "Kill her! We must kill her! "


    How could such a person let her grow up?!


    Such an enemy could only die!


    The guards naturally noticed Chu Ang''s physique and their hearts fiercely shook. They looked at each other, and wanted to cross Chu Family and extend their hands towards Chu Ang, but, how could they allow those people to succeed?


    Ten minutes.


    Since the Patriarch has spoken, they must do it!


    Behind him, Chu Ang was completely immersed in the fusion of elements. She didn''t have any extra time to waste on fighting with them, just one move, she had to take them down!


    Otherwise, those people from Chu Family cannot wait!


    Their injuries were too severe!


    Although Shan Yaoyao''s Light Element could heal the wounds on the surface, she still had to refine pills according to the situation.


    Thinking of this, Chu Ang became more and more anxious, and the fusion of the elements became faster and faster!


    Correspondingly, the wound on her hand grew bigger and bigger!


    "Little girl!" Calm down! Otherwise, you will suffer a backlash! " The Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded anxious. The fusion of the elements was already extremely dangerous to begin with, and if Chu Ang was unable to calm his heart at the moment, he would be the first one to be harmed!


    "Little girl!"


    In the midst of Uncle Zhong''s final berating, Chu Ang finally regained his senses and immediately shook his head.


    He pursed his lips, indicating that he was fine, then focused his attention on fusing the seven elements.


    Su Su, who was watching from the side, noticed Chu Ang''s movements. Looking at her hands, he gasped for breath, and then rushed over without a care in the world: "Chu Ang, don''t even think about it!"


    She understood, she must stop Chu Ang, or else she would not be able to keep her little life!


    Seeing Su Su rushing over, Chu Ang frowned, and directly threw White Jade Bone out. "Stop her!"


    "Ouch!" White Jade Bone somersaulted in the air, and charged straight into Su Su''s embrace. However, White Jade Bone''s head was already tough to begin with.


    White Jade Bone also stood up, "Mother ¡­"


    "Don''t let her near me!" Chu Ang said quickly.


    White Jade Bone expressed her understanding, looked at Su Su, and extended her bones out: "You are not allowed to come close!"


    It was only then that Su Su realized that the person blocking him was actually a Skull!


    A trace of fear flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, this Chu Ang actually had such a thing in his hands!


    Although she had seen a lot of things, she had treated Skull as if it was ¡­ Pet? This was his first time seeing it!


    White Jade Bone shook his head, his tone filled with pity: "You actually went against my mother, this little sister, how do you want to die?"


    "Shut up!" The Earth Element in Su Su''s hand quickly condensed into a ball and directly smashed into White Jade Bone''s head!


    "Ouch!" Why did you hit me! " White Jade Bone touched her head, her tone was full of grievance, "You unreasonable woman!"


    "Get out of my way!" Su Su obviously did not think that her Earth Element would actually be useless against White Jade Bone. Her face slightly paled, but her aura did not weaken at all.


    "If you don''t move away, don''t blame me for being impolite!" After saying that, Su Su took out an iron rod from nowhere and directly smashed it onto White Jade Bone''s head!


    This time, you''re not going to let your head blossom!


    White Jade Bone was startled, and shouted loudly: "Wa! Mother! My head! Wuu! "My head is going to explode!


    White Jade Bone cried her heart out as the flames in her skull eyes continued to burn.


    "Don''t you know how to run!? Don''t you know how to hide? "


    Chu Huabao also saw the scene on the other side and quickly chanted an incantation. The water particles wrapped around White Jade Bone and she could not help but ask, was this also the Patriarch''s pet? How could he be so stupid!


    White Jade Bone didn''t feel any pain and foolishly smiled as she rubbed her head.


    "You! You overestimate yourself! " Su Su laughed coldly, the Earth Element turned around and rushed towards Chu Huabao''s body!


    Chu Huabao quickly used the water particles to form a wall in front of him, but the Earth Element passed through it and extinguished the water completely!


    Seeing that, Chu Huabao bit her lips fiercely, and threw the sigil in her hand towards Su Su!


    "Hey, it''s fun!" The two balls of flames in White Jade Bone''s eyes flickered quickly, and after taking a few from Chu Huabao''s hands, she threw them towards him as well!


    "Smoke Rune!"


    "Bam!"


    A huge cloud of smoke engulfed the three of them.


    Chu Huabao''s mouth twitched, and sighed in her heart, This Skull is really stupid!


    "Cough, cough!" The Skull coughed twice and pulled Chu Huabao behind Chu Ang: "Mother, this woman is too scary! We can''t beat them! "


    Chu Ang, who had been paying attention to his side all this while, was feeling depressed. She felt that the reason she brought White Jade Bone was to make a fool out of himself!


    "Miss Su!"


    Chu Ang raised his head and looked over, his eyes narrowing, his lips revealing a dangerous smile, it was all done.


    The people who had come, were precisely the people from the Qian Family and the Sun Family Member!


    However, before the two families could get close, the Elemental Sphere in Chu Ang''s hands had already completed its fusion!


    "Retreat!"


    Following Chu Ang''s order, all of the Divine Beast entered the space. From the eyes of an outsider, they seemed to have been absorbed into the contracted ring.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang took Chu Family 4 and quickly retreated, throwing the Elemental Sphere in his hands towards the seven guards!


    "Explode!"


    A huge sound resounded throughout the entire Sunrise Forest.


    Hearing that, Chu Baizhu and the rest felt that something was amiss, and immediately turned around: "Let''s go take a look!"


    At the same time, the other families with Sunrise Forest also rushed over.


    After fusing with the seven great elements, Chu Ang''s face was slightly pale. He swept a glance at the injured people from the Chu Family and frowned: "Take them and leave."


    "Flying Feather, Demon Beast, the two of you, escort them away."


    "Mistress!" No, you are not their match right now! " Flying Feather, who was at the side, became much calmer. "Let''s go, since big sister has made a decision, she will not go back on her words."


    The four people from Chu Family also knew that staying behind was a burden. After thinking about it, the four of them looked at each other and decided to find reinforcements!


    After the huge sound disappeared, the smoke also dissipated, and other than Chu Ang, everyone else from Chu Family had all left.


    Thinking of the few bottles of pills he had given her, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to stabilize her condition.


    As for Su Su, when she saw the seven guards heavily injured, her eyes were completely red. You deserve to die! "


    Then, she took out the pill bottle and gulped it down, and her strength rapidly grew!


    Late stage Divine Emperor!


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, his eyes deep, they were surrounded by enemies, and he could only fight!


    Fight!

 C118 Chu an Lost

    Because the fusion of these seven elements had already consumed quite a bit of her mental power, and even though the late stage Divine Emperor in front of her was a forced increase, her strength still could not be underestimated.


    As for the Sun Family and the Qian Family people, they were still watching from the side like tigers eyeing their prey.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, I can protect you!" White Jade Bone stuck close to Chu Ang and the flames in his skull kept burning, which was enough to show the anger in its heart.


    Divine Beast would naturally not help her twice, and she realized that if it wasn''t for the Divine Beast that she had contracted with, the amount of spirit energy that would be consumed would be double that of Bai Yi and the others!


    Therefore, after the battle just now, those Divine Beast could no longer help!


    If they were forced into a corner, they would be in danger of losing their lives.


    Little Fat Ball was still in slumber, so she gave the rest of her runes and pill to Chu Family. She had nothing now, other than Skull standing by the side.


    "Miss Su ¡­" With the support of Qian Ningqing, Sun Qi immediately walked over, "Miss Su, what is this?"


    Su Su coldly looked at Sun Qi: "Kill her!"


    Sun Qi was shocked by the terrifying gaze. When she came back to her senses, she saw Chu Ang standing opposite of him, and she was immediately overjoyed!


    Who would have thought! Chu Ang had actually offended the great miss of Su Family!


    Sun Qi''s body was more or less healed by the Water Elemental Mage in the group, but using spiritual force was still not enough. She quickly said: "Miss Su, don''t worry, the people from Sun Family are at your disposal!"


    "Sun Qi, if you want to die, stop pulling us along!" Sun Feng''ang immediately scolded, she knew Chu Ang''s strength the best, they were not his match!


    And even this so called great miss Su Family, had to forcibly increase her strength after drinking the medicine!


    Furthermore, no one knew the strength of the bodyguards by Miss Su''s side, but Sun Family Member was aware of it!


    However, even if they fell on the ground, this Chu Ang had too many cards up his sleeves!


    "Sun Feng''ang! This is the young miss of Su Family! " Sun Qi did not expect Sun Feng''ang to rebut him, and frowned, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes, "Don''t forget what the Sect Leader said to us!"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I don''t want to die for nothing either!" From the corner of his eyes, Sun Feng''ang peeked at Chu Ang, only to see that she was still as indifferent as before. He was definitely afraid that he had more cards up his sleeves!


    Thinking about it, regardless of how Sun Qi''s face looked, she quickly walked to the side. Apparently, she did not want to be with them.


    When the Sun Family Member saw this, they looked at each other and started to retreat.


    Sun Feng''ang was so strong that even he retreated, how about they?


    "Don''t worry, the matter with big miss Su Family is our problem. Our Qian Family will definitely do our best to help!" Qian Ningqing quickly said, and the surrounding Qian Family s all agreed.


    Qian Ningqing thought, if they help Miss Su Family this time, then they will replace Sun Family and become the target of their support!


    Hugging Su Family''s thigh, Qian Family people naturally are willing!


    The other reason was that the former family members did not feel Chu Ang''s terror.


    Seeing this, Sun Qi was so angry that she could not take it anymore. She glared at Sun Feng''ang, thinking that once she returned to her Sun Family, she would definitely complain!


    Hearing this, Su Su laughed coldly: "Good, whoever kills Chu Ang will become one of our Su Family''s people in the future!"


    "Yes sir!" Qian Ningqing quickly replied, without saying a word, she immediately rushed towards Chu Ang, "Chu Ang, don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for offending the Su Family!"


    Chu Ang had always been absorbing the surrounding spirit energy. Seeing Qian Ningqing''s actions, although her body was wounded, she still condensed an earth wall in front of him to protect herself.


    "Mother, let me do it!" White Jade Bone felt that something was wrong with Chu Ang''s body, he immediately stood in front of Chu Ang, muttering some words, and then, Chu Ang immediately felt that something was rising from the ground!


    "Skull!" Sun Qi exclaimed, looking at the densely packed Skull around him, she felt her scalp go numb.


    Qian Ningqing sneered, and the Earth Element in her hands split into tens of thousands of pieces, and shot towards the Skull.


    It had to be said that Qian Ningqing was a genius after all.


    "Humph!" White Jade Bone looked at Qian Ningqing with disdain, and then slightly raised her right hand. The Dark Element was wrapped inside, and completely swallowed the Earth Element!


    Qian Ningqing was shocked, she did not dare underestimate them, and shouted: "Earth Sword!"


    A sword pierced towards White Jade Bone.


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, is there something wrong with his brain?


    The Skull was already dead, so what if he stabbed it with his sword? It could be said that the Earth Element that had transformed into a sword did not do any substantial damage to the Skull and had even wasted its mental energy!


    "Idiot!" Su Su bellowed, after feeling that her body had adapted to the sudden increase in strength, she immediately rushed towards Chu Ang.


    And the rest of the Qian Family were surrounding Chu Ang!


    "Little girl, your body can''t handle another elemental fusion." Uncle Zhong''s worried voice came out.


    Chu Ang nodded: "I understand."


    "Earth Wall!"


    "Sword of Fire!"


    Chu Ang quickly released his spirit energy, wanting to block Su Su''s attack. However, Su Su''s palm directly passed through the Earth Element, and fiercely smashed onto Chu Ang''s body!


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chu Ang squinted his eyes and remained unmoved.


    That''s right, she knew that she was not strong enough to withstand one of Su Su''s attacks. She wanted Su Su to let her guard down and take the opportunity when she wasn''t paying attention to summon lightning!


    The thunder element fell down with a "boom", and directly hit Su Su''s body!


    "Water column!"


    Water and Thunder could unleash twice the power of Lightning Strike!


    Su Su bit her lips fiercely, ignored the pain on her body, condensed her spirit, and chased closely after Chu Ang!


    As Chu Ang summoned the lightning, he used the Earth Element to block in front of him to prevent the people from the Qian Family from harming him.


    The consumption of Spirit Qi was getting higher and higher, Chu Ang knew that if he continued to delay, it would not be beneficial to him!


    He swept his eyes across the crowd and used his own body''s quality to rush towards the people from Qian Family. The fire element in his hands struck the people and they fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang wrapped himself with wind elements and quickly rushed at Su Su.


    And in the eyes of Su Su, who was at the highest level of Divine Emperor, Chu Ang''s speed had slowed down by a lot.


    "Chu Ang, go and die!"


    "Bam!" The last bit of Chu Ang''s spirit power condensed into a Light Element, protecting his own heart, because of inertia, it fell onto the ground.


    "Mother!" White Jade Bone was enraged, thousands and thousands of Skull rushed forward and blocked Su Su''s path.


    Su Su sneered, looked at White Jade Bone, and broke its head!


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" After breaking White Jade Bone up, he threw him on the ground, "You overestimate yourself!"


    Looking at Chu Ang, Su Su walked towards him step by step.


    Sun Feng''ang frowned, could it be that his estimation was wrong?


    No, impossible ¡­


    Chu Ang laughed bitterly. It looks like he wouldn''t be able to escape today ¡­

 C119 Tianshui Fury

    "Mother!" White Jade Bone, who was lying on the ground, struggled to reform her body. She wanted to run towards Chu Ang, but the pain coming from her bones made him unable to move!


    "I can do it, I can do it!" White Jade Bone kept hinting at herself.


    "Girl, you can''t give up!" Just as she finished speaking, Su Su had already arrived beside Chu Ang, and the element in her hand struck Chu Ang''s body once again!


    The current Chu Ang no longer had any form of mental power left to condense, and could only endure!


    However, right at this moment, Uncle Zhong could not care about anything else, he directly used his own Soul Power s, his palm grabbing onto Chu Ang''s body, and fiercely dodged the palm!


    Su Su frowned, she never thought that Chu Ang could actually dodge it!


    "Humph, Chu Ang, stop this fearless struggle, I will give you a quick death!" Su Su let out a cold laugh, and once again struck ruthlessly towards Chu Ang!


    "Little girl, how is it?"


    Chu Ang''s consciousness connected with the Uncle Zhong, and seeing that the Uncle Zhong had control over his own body, just as he was about to speak, he discovered that the Uncle Zhong''s soul was becoming more and more transparent. What was going on? To be able to control my body, is it harmful to your soul? "


    "I''m fine ¡­" Uncle Zhong laughed and quickly retreated, wanting to escape.


    Chu Ang clenched his teeth, and pushed Uncle Zhong''s soul out of his body: "Uncle Zhong! If this goes on, you will disappear! "


    "That''s better than you dying, girl ¡­" Uncle Zhong once again returned to space. The disappearance of the Soul Power caused him to feel extreme pain.


    He was a space artifact spirit, so he naturally couldn''t possess his body or leave the space. Otherwise, his soul would be burnt by the Hellfire.


    Fortunately Chu Ang had pulled him in at the last moment. Otherwise, the Uncle Zhong would have disappeared into thin air and this space would no longer exist!


    "Uncle Zhong, I have already lost my master. I will not, and I am not allowed to lose anyone by my side."


    Chu Ang held onto the tree trunk tightly and slowly stood up. Looking at Su Su, he raised a faint smile: "You want to kill me? "You don''t have that ability yet ¡­"


    The little bit of mind energy that he had gathered with great difficulty was all mobilized by Chu Ang. "Devour!"


    The Dark Element in her hands transformed into a shooting star, and quickly surrounded Su Su.


    Su Su sneered, and the energy in her hand immediately dispersed the Dark Element!


    Taking the chance while Su Su was dispersing the Dark Element, Chu Ang went over to White Jade Bone''s side and checked its condition. She immediately frowned and threw it into the space: "Uncle Zhong, something''s wrong with it."


    "Little girl, run!"


    Run?


    She also thought about running, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. Furthermore ¡­ There was no escape.


    At the same time, deep within the Sunrise Forest, Tian Runn suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?" A trace of doubt flashed through Xiao Long''s eyes, he quickly blocked in front of Tian Runn: "You don''t want it?"


    "Yes." Tian Runn responded indifferently and walked out, while Xiao Long was stunned. After a while, he quickly rushed over, "What are you trying to do? Do the things inside have your soul? You don''t want it? If your soul is devoured by that thing, you won''t be able to do it in this lifetime ¡­ "


    "She''s in danger." Chu Ang''s face did not reveal any expression, and he interrupted Xiao Long''s words, "I have to go."


    He naturally knew how important the things inside were to him, but compared to Chu Ang ¡­


    How could they be compared?


    Xiao Long also came back to his senses. With a complicated expression on his face, he looked at Tian Runn''s back and sighed. Forget it, I''ll go by myself! "


    Tian Runn''s expression was indifferent, as he quickly traveled back and forth the Sunrise Forest. His tightly clenched fists were already sweating, which was enough to show his anxiety.


    Originally, he thought that it would be safest to leave Chu Ang there, but he did not expect that...


    The pain in his heart was getting more and more obvious. Tian Runn raised his strength to the limit and finally heard the sound of fighting. However, when he saw the scene before his eyes, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Ink like hair and white clothes intertwined together. A face as exquisite as a painting revealed a strong sense of anger and killing intent!


    Su Su''s hand firmly grabbed onto Chu Ang''s neck, and a barbaric laughter came out of his mouth: "Hmph, Chu Ang, this is the result of going against me! "Go to hell!"


    "Bam!" The Light Element s'' sharp sword shot straight at Su Su, who immediately turned around to dodge, and when she turned his head, he saw Tian Runn''s appearance and was shocked.


    Su Su was not the only one who was stunned.


    This person was way too good-looking!


    Su Su''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Ang..."


    There was a slight tremble in his indifferent voice.


    The familiar embrace caused Chu Ang to barely open his eyes, as he grabbed onto Tian Runn''s sleeves tightly. The moment she saw Tian Runn, she knew that he had been saved ¡­


    She didn''t even realize that she was relying on such a defenseless method.


    "Who are you?" Su Su did not expect this person to recognize Chu Ang. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that it was already time for the potion, causing her to lose all energy as he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Miss Su ¡­" Sun Qi immediately walked over and helped Su Su up.


    Su Su pursed her lips, looked at Tian Runn, and was about to say something, when she heard Tian Runn''s voice: "You were the one who hurt her?"


    It was clearly an ordinary question, but a wave of fear emerged from the bottom of Su Su''s heart. Facing Tian Runn''s deep eyes, it was as if he had been sucked into a lagoon, and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Miss Su?" Sun Qi screamed in a low voice and regained her rationality.


    "You are the Chu Family Member?"


    After Tian Runn used the Light Element to repair his body, he stood up. With a wave of his hand, the Dark Element directly entered Su Su''s body.


    "If you dare to hurt her, die!"


    Sun Qi could not help but shiver. When Sun Feng''ang, who was standing far away saw this, held back his trembling and muttered: "This man is too terrifying!"


    Ah!" Just as Su Su wanted to check what Tian Runn was sitting on, she felt a burst of pain!


    It was like ten thousand ants tearing at him, but the numbness was painful!


    "What did you do to me!" Su Su let out a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream, and stared fiercely at Tian Runn!


    Tian Runn lowered his head, and looked at Su Su indifferently: All I''m doing is destroying your cultivation.


    Ah!" Su Su looked at Tian Runn with disbelief written all over his face, "Why!? Why! I''ll kill you!


    "Because you hurt her." A voice that was like the wind blew past, leaving a deep imprint in everyone''s hearts.


    Because he had injured Chu Ang, this man had ruined Su Su''s cultivation for the rest of his life!


    "No, I won''t, the Su Family won''t let you off! I don''t want it! "


    Su Su was afraid, and rushed towards Tian Runn, staggering to the ground. The pain in her body made her have no choice but to crawl on the ground, and with great difficulty, he grabbed onto the corner of Tian Runn''s clothes. "Please, let me go ¡­"


    Tian Runn smirked, his smile causing the stars and moon to lose their luster, but in Su Su''s eyes, they looked like demons.


    "Let you go? The Su Family can be destroyed. "

 C120 Do You Want to Die or Do You Want to Live

    "You talk big!" Qian Ningqing reacted and immediately came to Su Su''s side, wanting to help her up, but she flung him off fiercely, "Spare me! I apologize! I was wrong! "You ¡­"


    "Too late." Tian Runn''s eyes were emotionless as he coldly looked at these people. He reached out and picked Chu Ang up in his arms, then turned and left.


    After he left, everyone felt their hearts loosen as the pressure that was pressing down on them completely disappeared.


    Sun Feng''ang''s face slightly paled, he quickly walked over: "When did Chu Family have such a person!?"


    Sun Qi frowned, and indicated for her to look at him.


    Sun Feng''ang''s mental energy swept over it and he could not help but shiver. All of Su Su''s meridians were broken!


    Looking at the dying Su Su on the ground, Sun Feng''ang swallowed his saliva, signalling Sun Qi and the other Sun Family Member to quickly leave.


    Sun Qi also understood that she had to leave now, or else she would be in fire!


    "Young master, we ¡­" Qian Family alone saw Sun Family leaving in a hurry, and quickly said, "Let''s go as well."


    "You can''t leave." A trace of calculation flashed across Qian Ningqing''s eyes, "This is the chance to climb to the Su Family, success or failure, we will do it in one go."


    The Qian Family were not understood by everyone, and after Qian Ningqing gave a simple explanation, everyone finally understood. Her face was brimming with smiles, and now, they no longer needed to curry favor with Sun Family!


    At the same time, after Sun Family Member finds a safe place, someone from the Sun Family asked puzzledly, "If we leave now, their Qian Family will definitely bring Miss Su to the Su Family. At that time, they will contact the Sun Family and hurt our Sun Family.


    "Isn''t it good for Qian Family to attach themselves to it? Ningqing and I are going to be married, and we will be family sooner or later. " Sun Qi said disapprovingly.


    Hearing this, Su Feng coldly snorted: "If Qian Family were to climb onto one''s body, one would kick the Sun Family away. Marry? Hehe, he will only abandon you! "


    "Ningqing would never do that!" Sun Qi frowned, and spoke with an extremely bad tone: "Sun Feng''ang, what exactly do you mean? Why do you oppose me so often? "


    "I just don''t want my Sun Family to be destroyed by you!" Sun Feng''ang said indifferently, "Why hasn''t Qian Family left? This way, their Qian Family will become Miss Su''s savior, and their Su Family will naturally have a good impression of their Qian Family. "


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they quickly reacted, "That''s right! Then let''s hurry back! Let''s send Miss Su back to Su Family. This way, Su Family will think that our Sun Family saved Miss Su! "


    "Are you stupid?" Sun Feng''ang said snappily, "If it''s that simple, I won''t let you all go."


    Sun Qi''s face slightly paled. Although she knew that part of the reason for Qian Ningqing''s marriage was due to her Su Family, she still held a small expectation in her heart. He should like him a little ¡­


    "Su Su''s meridians have already been completely destroyed, she''s a cripple. If someone like her were to go to the Su Family, she would only be abandoned!"


    "And the reason that the Qian Family sends Su Su back is to tell the Su Family that the people from the Qian Family know that there''s a piece of trash there!"


    "Someone like the Su Family is not allowed to have any black spots in the clan. That''s why, after Qian Ningqing goes this time, I''m afraid she won''t have the chance to return!"


    "Silence!" Sun Family Member took a deep breath, but after thinking about it, it was indeed possible.


    "No way!" Sun Qi stood up, "I have to stop Ningqing! We can''t let him die! "


    Sun Qi sneered, and did not stop her.


    On the other hand, the other Sun Family Member s pulled Sun Qi back: "Since your injuries are so severe, and there are so many Devil Beast within the Sunrise Forest, if you are not careful you will lose your life. Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Sun Qi was startled, but revealed a look of fear on her face. She thought for a moment and said: "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    "Why should we go with you?" Sun Feng''ang laughed and looked at Sun Qi as if she was a fool, "If you want to throw your life away, you better not drag us down with you."


    As he spoke, he leaned against the tree and dozed off, his mind quickly turning. This time, when he went back, he had to tell the Patriarch that a mysterious man had appeared in Chu Family.


    Chu Ang sat in the center of the space and absorbed the surrounding elemental energy.


    Every time his mental energy dried up, Chu Ang would realize that the amount of mental energy he could hold would double.


    This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    However, a certain man obviously didn''t think that way.


    Tian Runn frowned deeply, but his eyes were deep and filled with worry. His hands hanging at his sides, were clenched into a fist, and the surroundings emitted an ice-cold aura, to the point that the other Divine Beast s did not dare to approach him.


    Chu Ang opened his eyes and felt his body recovering a lot, "Thank you."


    Chu Ang was helpless, it was as though every time he fell into danger, it would always be Tian Runn who saved her. Is it?


    "Mother ¡­" White Jade Bone who was at the side let out an uncomfortable sound. Chu Ang quickly looked over, and saw that there were cracks on his head.


    She knew how tough White Jade Bone''s head was, but now a crack had suddenly appeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mother, that stinking woman! How terrifying ¡­ "So painful ¡­"


    Chu Ang wanted to condense a Light Element, but Tian Runn held him back: "It''s useless."


    "Useless?" Chu Ang frowned, "Besides pain, do you feel anything else?"


    The two lumps of flame within White Jade Bone''s Skull flickered between light and darkness. It was obvious that he himself was also confused.


    "Girl, let him soak in the hot spring." Uncle Zhong''s weak voice came out.


    Chu Ang immediately threw the scattered White Jade Bone into the water.


    "Wu, so comfortable ¡­" White Jade Bone let out a comfortable sigh.


    Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief, and upon seeing Uncle Zhong, he slowly asked. "Uncle Zhong, are you still alive?"


    "Don''t worry little girl, I will be fine after a few days of rest." The Uncle Zhong laughed, and a smile appeared on his face, "As for White Jade Bone, he was injured in the battle."


    "Even though it''s said that White Jade Bone''s bones are very hard, she still can''t help but take continuous blows."


    "The spring water also has healing properties, so the more bubbles the better."


    Uncle Zhong''s words put Chu Ang''s heart at ease.


    "Oh right, we don''t know where Flying Feather and the rest are. We need to find them quickly." Thinking about the wounds on those from the Chu Family, Chu Ang became even more uneasy and quickly exited the space. Tian Runn naturally followed along as well.


    Chu Ang had a contract with Flying Feather, so it was very easy for him to obtain their positions. Knowing that they were together with the Lee Family people and that they had provided a lot of help, Chu Ang felt slightly relieved.


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them had found the Chu Family Member.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch Chu."


    Chu Ang walked over, saw the person from the Lee Family, nodded his head, and thanked them before looking at the wounds on Chu Family Member''s body.


    "The injuries on their bodies have already healed up a lot. The demons have already used Light Element s to treat them, but they have lost a lot of their mental energy, so they look extremely weak."


    "Are there any more spiritual medicines?" Chu Ang quickly asked.


    "Let them eat everything."


    Chu Ze said: "Patriarch, it''s just that Chu He is not optimistic ¡­."


    Chu Ang quickly looked at Chu He who was hanging on the branch of a high ranked Life Potion. His life force was already fading, and his eyebrows knitted slightly.


    "All meridians are broken, dantian is destroyed, unable to cultivate." Tian Runn glanced at Chu He, "Do you want to die or do you want to live?"

 C121 Destroyed Dantian

    "How could this be ¡­" Before Chu He could reply, Chu Xiao was stunned, "That damnable Su Family!"


    Chu Xiao''s eyes were bloodshot. As she looked at Chu He''s pale face and his extremely weak appearance, she fell into a state of deep self-blame.


    If it wasn''t for Chu He blocking the fatal blow for him, he would be the one lying on the ground right now!


    "Is there really no other way?" Chu Hang and Chu He''s relationship was also good, hearing that, they muttered, but Chu Ang shook his head, his dantian was already destroyed, how could he continue cultivating?


    Although Chu He wasn''t a genius, he had gone along with the flow. He hadn''t thought that in his middle years, he would become a cripple. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to endure this kind of pain.


    Therefore, Tian Runn gave him the chance to choose.


    After all, dying was a relief compared to living.


    After Chu Ang fed the last bottle of [Advanced] Life Potion to Chu He, he said, "Think carefully about it in an hour."


    Chu He''s expression was complex as he looked at Chu Ang, and slowly said, "Patriarch ¡­"


    "You have to think carefully, once you decide to do it, you have to bear the consequences." Chu Ang interrupted Chu He, "Don''t be rash, think carefully."


    Hearing this, Chu He nodded his head and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang stood up, walked to the side of the Lee Family, and cupped his hands towards the Young Master of the Lee Family: "Thank you for your help."


    Lee Family Young Master Li Ye looked to be around Chu Ang''s age, but for cultivators, he looked to be younger than average, so it was not easy to guess his actual age.


    However, the more powerful a cultivator was, the more seniority they would be. Age wasn''t of much use to them.


    "There''s no need to do this, my father once received the favor of the Chu Family''s Third Elder. Moreover, it was just a small effort." Li Ye looked at Chu Ang and said seriously.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang laughed: Chu Ze said that you gave Chu He three bottles of high level Life Potion, and these three bottles should be your life saving medicine, if I am not mistaken, taking out three bottles would already be the limit. Such a great saving grace, how can it be considered as easy?


    Hearing that, Li Ye''s face turned red, pursed his lips: "Patriarch Chu is too serious."


    "No matter what, thank you. Chu Family, I owe you Lee Family." Chu Ang laughed, "If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to come to Chu Family to look for me."


    "I ¡­" Li Ye''s face turned red. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    What Chu Ang said was right, the three bottles of Life Potion were already all the Life Potion in the Lee Family.


    "Young Master?" Lee Family one person walked out, and looked at Chu Ang''s back figure, and frowned, "Young master, it''s best if we avoid contact with the Chu Family Member, or else we will bring about a disaster on our own."


    "Li Da, what did you say?" Li Ye frowned, "If it weren''t for the Chu Family''s third elder, our Lee Family would have ceased to exist long ago!"


    "But so what? Young Master, don''t forget what''s going on with our current Chu Family. If we get so close to them, we will definitely be seen as a thorn in our side by Sun Family and Qian Family! "


    "Young master is more clear on the current situation of the Lee Family than us!"


    With that, Li Da turned and left.


    Hearing this, Li Ye clenched his hands into fists, his nails digging into his flesh without any knowledge, how could he not know about the situation with Lee Family, but ¡­


    It was all because he was useless!


    "Young master ¡­" A woman walked to Li Ye''s side and said gently: "Young Master, don''t lower yourself to my brother, you should know that my brother is straightforward. He is not against you saving the Chu Family Member, if he really has any objections, he would not take out his Life Potion ¡­"


    "Hong''er, I understand." Li Ye interrupted Li Hong''s words, "I know he''s worried too."


    Saying this, Li Ye laughed bitterly: "I also understand the current situation of Lee Family. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    With that, he turned around to look at the crowd. "Let''s move forward."


    "Yes, Young Master!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    They landed on Li Ye''s face and laughed bitterly with confidence once more. It seemed like they were all afraid of being linked to Chu Family.


    It was also true that Chu Family made too many enemies. A single mistake would implicate Lee Family, and currently, Lee Family could no longer withstand a blow.


    Thinking of this, Li Ye signalled to everyone to leave first, then he found Chu Ang to take his leave.


    Chu Ang nodded, and did not ask further.


    "Lee Family people are good people." Chu Huabao walked over, holding his own magical equipment, and looked at Li Ye''s back, and said slowly, "Previously, the Third Elder was only casually helping the Lee Family Master, so he had always kept it in his heart and secretly helped the Chu Family a lot. If not for the Lee Family, we would not have been able to find a place to stay outside the city."


    "It''s just that after that, the matter of Lee Family helping us was found out by the other families, and the families that have enmity with Chu Family started to target Lee Family. Chu Family wanted to help, but when we agreed to help, they targeted Chu Family, so Brother Yue, and then Lee Family told us not to help anymore."


    "With my own strength, I managed to survive the ordeal, and even lost quite a few geniuses. Right now, my Lee Family is on the verge of collapse. As long as someone makes the slightest move, I''m afraid my Lee Family will disappear."


    As she spoke till here, Chu Huabao sighed: "In order to not implicate the Lee Family, we tried to find a way to not get in contact with them, but who would have thought that they would help us along the way."


    Chu Ang nodded, showing that he understood.


    At this time, Chu He also made a decision. He wanted to live!


    "Are you sure?" Chu Ang asked.


    Chu He nodded, "Yes, Patriarch, I want to live, I want to take revenge myself!"


    "Even if I can''t cultivate, I can still do other things for Chu Family!"


    "Alright." Chu Ang nodded, and under Tian Runn''s protection, they refined the Spirit-Returning Pill and a high level Life Potion.


    After the Spirit Returning Pill entered his mouth, his mental energy immediately dissipated. There was no way for him to stay in Chu He''s body and he was sure that his dantian was destroyed.


    On the other hand, the Life Potion was healing Chu He''s body.


    With the help of the Light Element, Chu He''s complexion looked much better.


    After that, it was time to have a good rest.


    "I''ll take him back." Chu Xiao''s eyes were red as she said with a deep voice.


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "Chu He."


    "Patriarch ¡­" Chu He opened his eyes and said that it was impossible for him to not be disappointed.


    "Even with a strong physical fitness, I can still fight two people at once."


    Chu He was stunned, he did not understand.


    Chu Ang smiled and looked at Chu Ze: "Come, fight with me once."


    Chu Ze was startled: "Patriarch, I can''t beat you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use my spiritual energy."


    The crowd was stunned. If they didn''t use spiritual energy, then how could they fight?


    Chu He seemed to understand a bit, the dim light in his eyes immediately lit up, and stared straight at Chu Ang without blinking.


    Chu Ze looked at Chu Ang in disbelief: "Patriarch, are you tired of living?"


    Chu Ang knew that there was no point in speaking any further, he charged straight ahead!

 C122 Broken Array

    Chu Ze immediately dodged to the side. As a warrior, naturally, he had to suppress his enemy in close combat.


    Chu Ang''s body had been modified before, although he did not use spirit power, the hardness of his body was not bad.


    So much so that after several hundred moves, Chu Ze was still unable to obtain any benefits.


    Even though Chu Ang had always been in the laboratory in his previous life, there were a lot of books in the laboratory.


    Ever since she came to this world, she had more time to practice with it.


    From Chu Ze''s point of view, Chu Ang''s skills were extremely bizarre, to the point where he was simply unable to figure out what Chu Ang''s methods were. For a moment, the two of them were in a stalemate.


    After all, using one''s own strength to deal with a warrior who used spiritual force was extremely difficult.


    However ¡­


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, "I''m coming."


    Following Chu Ang''s delicate shout, a fist directly struck towards Chu Ze''s abdomen!


    Chu Ze immediately protected his stomach, but then, Chu Ang turned and kicked right between Chu Ze''s legs!


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. If they were to kick him, they would probably lose all their descendants!


    Obviously, Chu Ze did not expect Chu Ang to actually do this ¡­


    En, he immediately retreated, while Chu Ang chased closely behind. He grabbed Chu Ze''s wrist, and found his Acupoint.


    Chu Ze only felt his wrist go numb, unable to muster up any strength. Meanwhile, Chu Ang took this opportunity to smash his lower jaw with his elbow, the dagger in his hand directly pressing onto the wound on his neck.


    "He actually won?"


    Chu Huaiyu cried out in disbelief.


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me?!" Chu Huabao also shouted out!


    "How could that be!"


    "This, this, this ¡­"


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves when Chu Xiao''s eyes lit up. He quickly looked towards Chu He and discovered that his brother had been relieved after seeing how his brother had been defeated.


    Chu Ang smiled as he walked over, followed by Chu Ze who had lost his face due to the hammer.


    "The Patriarch is too ruthless, he scared me to death!" Thinking about the fight just now, Chu Ze felt a burst of fear.


    Chu Ang was helpless: "Knowing that you can snatch it, is just a bluff."


    "Chu He, I will write down the moves for you to study."


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Seeing this, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Xiao, "Bring him back. He needs to recuperate."


    Chu Xiao nodded, and a few Chu Family Member sent Chu She back voluntarily.


    Chu Ang, on the other hand, allowed them to leave.


    "We''ll rest here tonight and move forward tomorrow." Chu Ang quickly ordered.


    "Finished?" Tian Runn indifferently swept a glance at Chu Ang, and his tone did not contain any emotion.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, "Fortunately, they are fine."


    "I have something to do."


    Tian Runn''s words stunned Chu Ang.


    Ye Zichen raised his delicate face and asked with doubt in his eyes, "What happened to you?"


    The two were so close that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    For a moment, Chu Ang''s heart started to beat rapidly. His gaze looked everywhere, and did not fall onto Tian Runn''s body.


    And Tian Runn''s gaze turned even deeper. With a wave of his hand, a barrier appeared.


    The outside could not see inside, but the inside could see the people outside.


    "You, what are you doing?" Two abnormal redness appeared on Chu Ang''s face, and he quickly distanced himself from Tian Runn, "If you have something to say, yes, yes. Why do you want to ¡­"


    "Chu Ang."


    "Huh?"


    As Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn''s increasingly ugly expression, a sense of unease surfaced in his heart. She doesn''t seem to have done anything to him, right?


    "You have to take responsibility."


    "Hmm? "What?" Chu Ang was stunned, and looked at Tian Runn blankly. "Responsible? What responsibility? To whom? "


    Brother, can you please explain it clearly!


    If he said this, it would easily cause others to misunderstand!


    "To save your life, you must devote yourself to me. Chu Ang, how many times have I saved you?"


    Tian Runn lifted his eyes and indifferently swept Chu Ang with his gaze. It seemed like he did not care, but the hand hanging inside his sleeve, slightly clenched, revealed his nervousness.


    Chu Ang was stunned, what was he saying?


    It was rare to see such a cute expression on Chu Ang''s face. After all, the previous Chu Ang looked calm and collected, not like how she should have been at her age.


    However, Chu Ang had made him understand that Chu Ang was still just a teenager.


    However, he did not have the slightest awareness that the old cow was eating the tender grass.


    "How is it?"


    Seeing Chu Ang not saying anything for a long time, Tian Runn could not help but ask again.


    Chu Ang opened his mouth: "Can I reject it?"


    "Yes."


    That single word made Chu Ang feel a little lost.


    "Try it."


    It was obvious that his tone was threatening, causing Chu Ang to feel alive again, as if he had thought of something, and his face immediately flushed red. Looking at Tian Runn''s handsome face, he opened his mouth.


    "We can try."


    Chu Ang took a deep breath. As a person who had never liked a man in both lives, she himself wasn''t sure what kind of relationship he had with Tian Runn, but ¡­


    She wanted to get closer to Tian Runn, wanted to be together with him, wanted to meet him, so she probably liked him. Since that was the case, why not try it?


    Tian Runn frowned, he looked at Chu Ang''s serious face and sighed in his heart, This girl ¡­.


    He probably didn''t understand his own heart yet.


    However, there was still a long period of time.


    He had wanted to do this since a long time ago. As expected, it felt as smooth as he had imagined.


    "Good boy."


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he slapped his hand away, saying snappily: "You''re coaxing a child?"


    Tian Runn had an unnatural expression on his face as he coughed twice.


    He was clearly an indifferent man, but the gaze he gave Chu Ang was filled with gentleness and emotion. Even his normally expressionless face had a faint smile.


    "I''m hungry." Chu Ang kept his barrier and quickly walked out. His staggering steps revealed the nervousness in her heart.


    "Patriarch, are you alright?" Chu Huaiyu looked at Chu Ang in confusion, seeing her red face, he looked at the sky, "It''s not hot! Why are your face so red? "


    A trace of unease flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, "Mn, no worries, rest here tonight. If you encounter any problems, contact me with the sound transmission wooden signboard."


    Everyone from Chu Family nodded.


    The sky quickly darkened. Chu Ang stood up and looked at Tian Runn, then the two of them started walking towards the east. Suddenly, fog started to rise from the east side, and then, the sound of Devil Beast could be heard.


    "Be careful!" Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at the road in front of them and stopped in their tracks, while Chu Ang threw a stone over, in that instant, tens of thousands of arrows shot out!


    Chu Ang frowned, he stared at the road ahead, and suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Follow my footsteps."


    "This path is the center of the formation. As long as we can pass through it, we will be able to break through the formation."


    "I''ve discovered that this formation contains seven elements. After the seven elements is a safe path, we only need to take the safe path."


    Tian Runn looked over with rapt attention, it was indeed the case!


    "You have to be a Mage of All Elements to break the formation?"


    Chu Ang nodded as the smile on his face faded, "It can also be said that they used this formation to search for the Mage of All Elements!"


    "We don''t know what their goal is, but no matter if it''s heaven or hell, I still want to fight!"

 C123 The Taotie Is Deceiving?

    Following Chu Ang''s footsteps, within the time it took to make a cup of tea, the two of them arrived at the end of the small road.


    "The formation within the formation."


    Chu Ang observed his surroundings and slowly said: "At this time, it should be night, but here, it is daytime."


    "There''s movement." Tian Runn frowned slightly as he listened attentively. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to them.


    Chu Ang naturally heard it too. The two of them had their backs to each other and in the blink of an eye, they had already seen more than ten thousand Devil Beast.


    "These Devil Beast are the same as the wolves we saw before. They''re under control." Chu Ang quickly discovered that something was amiss. Normally, these Devil Beast s would only look at each other with a fierce glint in their eyes. Furthermore, this group of Devil Beast were already at the peak of the God Realm.


    However, these Devil Beast''s eyes were glazed over. A fight that was not afraid of death was clearly under their control.


    "Find out who''s in control, or we won''t be able to support ourselves." Tian Runn swept his eyes across the group of Devil Beast, and vigilantly looked around. Something strange flashed in his heart, and he kept feeling that something was wrong.


    Chu Ang nodded, but before the two could find the person behind them, the group of Devil Beast had already started attacking them!


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn only defended and did not attack because they wanted to reveal the identity of the person behind them.


    After all, the person controlling these Devil Beast must be in the surroundings.


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Earth Wall!"


    The two of them supported themselves up in a certain space. Following the attacks of the Devil Beast, Chu Ang and Tian Runn retreated several steps back. The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously leaped up, arriving behind the group of Devil Beast.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang drew talismans in the air!


    "Stealth Talisman!"


    When the two Stealth Talisman s hit Chu Ang and Tian Runn, they instantly disappeared.


    The person hiding behind him frowned, and muttered: "He actually knows how to draw talismans, this Chu Ang is truly extraordinary."


    It was just that the Stealth Talisman did not last long, so Chu Ang and Tian Runn had to take advantage of this time to find the one who was carrying it.


    As long as there was a trace of movement, the two of them would be able to detect it. However ¡­


    The surroundings were completely quiet.


    Chu Ang looked at the furious Devil Beast that became restless. A cunning light flashed across his eyes, and he took out a medicine bottle from the Storage Ring.


    This was an illusion medicine that she had nothing better to do.


    Chu Ang indicated for Tian Runn to cover his nose and mouth, and then directly fell on the Devil Beast''s body, the wind element shot out, and the hallucinogen immediately floated in the air.


    After the time it took for the two Stealth Talisman to arrive, the group of Devil Beast also fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?" The person hiding behind him furrowed his brows. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and the surrounding spiritual force fluctuated for a moment before returning to a calm state.


    And it was precisely this strike that caused Chu Ang''s and Tian Runn''s eyes to light up. They swiftly rushed over, and the element in their hands directly struck the barrier!


    "Discovered ¡­" The person behind him revealed a teasing smile, with a wave of his hand, the barrier was removed, just in time to clash with Chu Ang and Tian Runn.


    He thought it would be the man in black, but he didn''t think it would be.


    Chu Ang frowned, he looked at Tian Runn, and started to pull apart the distance between them.


    "Chu Ang." The old voice had a hint of a smile in it, "You are the first person to find me. Patriarch Chu. "


    Although Chu Ang did not feel any malicious intent from this person, he still had to be on guard. He remained vigilant, but his expression was indifferent. "Senior is?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am." The man smiled. "But I need your help."


    "Of course, as long as you agree to help me, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Senior, what might you be talking about?"


    A trace of An Mang flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes. Since she was already here, if she said that she did not agree, then she would not even know how she died.


    Hearing this, his face looked much better. He then slowly said, "Very simple. Use all seven of your elements to open up the barrier around me and let me out. I will protect you for three years. How about it?"


    It was only then that Chu Ang realised, it wasn''t that he couldn''t get out, but rather that he was trapped inside.


    "Senior''s strength is unfathomable. Could it be that I cannot open it myself?"


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed, and continued to ask.


    "Humph!" This person snorted with disdain, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I am not from Mage of All Elements, why would I be unable to open this barrier? Those seven dead old men, wait for me to get out of here, I won''t let a single one of them go! "


    At this point, an intense pressure burst forth from this person''s body, and an ancient aura gushed forth.


    Tian Runn frowned as a look of understanding flashed across his face. His eyes became deeper, "Ancient Dragon Clan, Tao Tieh."


    Tao Tieh?!


    Before Chu Ang could react, he saw a golden yellow dragon rushing over: "Old Ancestor!"


    The familiar voice made Chu Ang''s mouth twitch. Xiaolong?


    Sure enough, a wounded Xiaolong was seen falling to the ground, taking human form. "Aiyo, it hurts so much!"


    "Xiaolong?" Chu Ang helped him up, and looking at the wounds on his body, he seemed to understand something, "You forced your way through this?"


    It was fortunate that the dragon had Dragon Clan, a strong body, and its strength was not weak. Furthermore, because of Chu Ang and the rest, it broke the formation in front of them.


    Xiao Long nodded his head as a stern expression appeared on his young face, "I sensed the aura of the old ancestor, so I came." As he said that, he looked at Tao Tieh whose beard was sloppy and dressed in tattered clothes, and furrowed his brows, "Old Ancestor, how did you become like this, seriously ¡­ "Shameful!"


    "Shut up!" Tao Tieh glared at Xiao Long, "Since I''m already so young, it''s not bad that I have clothes to wear. As a junior, since you''re here, hurry up and get out of my room!"


    "And you!" Tao Tieh took a fancy to Tian Runn, and immediately turned the corner. "You, brat, are very evil, to actually be able to see through my disguise, who are you?"


    For some reason, Tao Tieh felt that the pressure this person was giving him, was the same as the pressure that old fellow gave him in the ancient times. No, it was even worse!


    was currently shocked in his heart. Dragon borns nine sons, Tao Tieh was one of them, and with his ferocious personality, he could be said to be the most unpredictable out of the nine sons.


    Who would have thought that she would run into him?


    He had originally thought that the creatures from the Yuan Gu era had already disappeared. He did not expect to see one again!


    Thinking about that, Chu Ang could not help but size Tao Tieh up.


    "Old Ancestor, do you have something on you?" Xiao Long''s eyes turned as he asked with a smile, "Hand that thing over to us, we will definitely think of a way to save you! I promise! "


    Xiao Long''s words made Chu Ang slightly startled, and he looked at Tian Runn and Xiao Long with raised eyebrows. She still remembered the two of them acting alone.


    Xiao Long quickly rushed to Chu Ang''s side and whispered, "Soul."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank, looking at Tian Runn, seeing him nod his head, his eyes drooped down.


    "You mean this?"


    Tao Tieh picked up a bottle from the ground: "What is this?"


    "The Old Ancestor doesn''t know?" The little dragon was puzzled.


    Tao Tieh scratched his fluffy hair, looking confused: "It''s been too long, I can''t remember!"


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up. A Tao Tieh with a chaotic memory seemed to be easier to deceive.

 C124 I like Your Size

    Thinking about it this way, Chu Ang decided to do it.


    I just so happen to be a Mage of All Elements. I can help you, but I need you to protect my Chu Family for a hundred years.


    "A hundred years?" Tao Tieh frowned.


    "However, in the blink of an eye, senior has waited for so long. Merely a hundred years, you''ve already passed, no?" Chu Ang''s lips curved into a faint smile, "If Senior agrees, you only need a hundred years to obtain your freedom. If Senior does not agree, then you will stay here for the next thousand years or even ten thousand years."


    "That''s right, Old Ancestor, just agree to it. In any case, since you''re protecting the Chu Family, they''ll let you have a good meal and a good drink!" Don''t mention how much of a dog''s leg it is.


    Moreover, Dragon Clan was delicious, lustful, and famous for its wealth.


    Hearing about food, Tao Tieh''s eyes lit up, his mouth puckered as he muttered: "How long has it been since I last tasted human food?!"


    "That''s right, Old Ancestor. It''s fine if you go out and protect your Chu Family, in exchange for your freedom. I can still let you eat whatever you want to, how great is that!"


    Xiao Long said with a smile, describing the life outside as if it were a paradise on earth.


    Tao Tieh did not want to stay any longer and nodded his head in agreement.


    "Little girl, remember to make a name for yourself." Uncle Zhong''s voice came out from his mind, "Tao Tieh is naturally cunning, even though his mind is muddled and his memories have regressed quite a bit, he still has his nature, do not underestimate him."


    Chu Ang nodded, and looked at Tao Tieh: "Since that''s the case, let''s make a contract, it''s good for you, too, what do you think?"


    "You humans are trouble!" Tao Tieh scoffed in disdain, and directly used his mental force to cut open the palm of his hand.


    Chu Ang cut open his palm, and his red lips slightly moved: "Today, Chu Ang and Tao Tieh vow to become allies, to save Tao Tieh in exchange for protecting his Chu Family, to protect his peace of mind! "Do you agree?"


    "I do." Tao Tieh''s words were filled with disdain, when he said those words, blood fused, and the two of them formed a transparent line.


    Once an oath was made, anyone who broke it would be punished by the laws of Heaven and Earth!


    "Enough!" Hurry up and save me! " Tao Tieh said impatiently.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other and smiled.


    When Chu Ang made the vow, he intentionally did not set a deadline, and did not expect Tao Tieh to really be unable to react, it had to be said, after a thousand years, Tao Tieh had become stupid!


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Tao Tieh really wanted to go out.


    Xiaolong''s heart was currently in a frenzy, he, this ancestor, thought! Why are you so stupid!


    However, he didn''t mind his clan''s ancestor being duped by Chu Ang at all. After all ¡­


    Xiao Long sneaked a peek at Tian Runn. This thigh is better.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s useless for you to take that bottle. Give it to me!" Xiao Long looked at Tao Tieh fawningly, "Old Ancestor ¡­"


    "Alright, here you go!" Tao Tieh said disapprovingly, this kind of thing, who knows when it came to him, since it was useless, since he wanted it, he might as well give it to his.


    "Alright!" Xiao Long saw Tao Tieh throw the bottle at him, and immediately received it, spitting out a mouthful of impure air.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, reached out his hand to touch the barrier, and wrinkled his brow, carefully injecting a burst of fire element into it.


    Soon after, he injected all seven elements into it. Looking at the meridian, he revealed a look of enlightenment. "Seven Star Meridians, can only be opened on the day of the full moon."


    "There''s still more than a month until the full moon." Just as Tian Runn finished speaking, Tao Tieh flew into a rage.


    "What?" Another month? No! I''m going out right now! "Hurry up and let me out!"


    Tao Tieh''s anger soared to the sky, as he continued to revolve inside, his hands ruthlessly grabbed at his own head, and released a painful dragon''s roar.


    Chu Ang said helplessly: "Senior, don''t be anxious, I''ll think of a way."


    "Little girl, you can do it at midnight." The Uncle Zhong slowly said, "After a thousand years, this formation is no longer as powerful as it was before. At midnight, when one''s Yang energy is at its weakest, breaking this formation will be twice the result and half the effort."


    Chu Ang was suddenly enlightened: "I understand." Chu Ang comforted Tao Tieh''s bad temper only after he finished relaying what the Uncle Zhong said to him.


    There were still two hours left, so the crowd could only wait.


    "Senior, were those wolf packs controlled by you?"


    Tao Tieh thought about how he would be able to go out in another two hours, and was naturally overjoyed. Seeing Chu Ang ask questions, it was rare for him to have the patience to answer: "Every time someone enters the Sunrise Forest to train, I would use a wolf pack to probe them." Tao Tieh sighed, "But for the past thousand years, you are the only Mage of All Elements."


    "No, and you!" Tao Tieh''s gaze fell on Tian Runn who was at the side, "It''s just that I feel that the aura on your body is very familiar, and I just want to mend it again."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It has been a thousand years anyway, your enemies are all dead."


    Xiaolong quickly said.


    Hearing this, Tao Tieh''s eyes suddenly widened. "That''s not necessarily true. From what I know, there must be someone in the Ninth Heaven!"


    "Nine Heavens?" Chu Ang was deep in thought.


    "Hmph, how could the Celestial Emperor die so easily?" Tao Tieh disapproved, "He must be alive and well, waiting for me to kill him!"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched.


    Xiao Long quickly said, "Old ancestor, I heard from my father that the Celestial Emperor is dead. There are almost no people who can reach the Immortal Ascension stage now."


    "What?" Tao Tieh shouted loudly, "Who killed the Heavenly Emperor? I''m going to kill him! "


    Chu Ang felt that a dragon''s way of thinking could not be judged by a human''s way of thinking.


    Isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend?


    Why is the enemy of an enemy an enemy now?


    Seeing this, Xiao Long said in all seriousness, "That''s right. My father said that in the great battle between the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor, two people died. The Demon World was exterminated, and the Heaven Realm was pretty much exterminated."


    Tao Tieh opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into a sigh and he sat down on the ground in a dejected manner.


    "However, Old Ancestor, I feel that there is no point in taking revenge. Your enemies have all died anyway, why not go out and take a look at the human world? When you have time, you can go back to the Dragon World and take a look. If you go back ¡­"


    "What for?" Tao Tieh said snappily, "The Dragon Realm is still not that bad, it''s so boring. I can believe it, I''m too lazy to go back to the Dragon Realm, if there''s anything, just contact me directly, I''ll just play in the Mortal Realm."


    "That''s fine too ¡­"


    The two dragons, separated by several generations, began to chat about beauties and food in front of the two humans.


    "Mm, you''re right." Tao Tieh nodded, and looked at Chu Ang, sizing him up, "Sigh, no."


    Chu Ang was speechless. Why did he have to lie on the ground with his spear?


    "Old Ancestor, you don''t know, when we first met this girl, everything was fine, but now it''s much better. Hehe, as expected, a woman of eighteen has changed!"


    "It''s too small!" Tao Tieh looked at Chu Ang with contempt, "I like those with big boobs."


    Chu Ang felt that she was about to go berserk, but Tian Runn clenched Chu Ang''s hand tightly, and his voice that was as warm as jade rang out, "It''s okay, I like people of your size."

 C125 Chu Ans Training Methods

    "Bam!"


    It was as if something exploded in his heart, following that, Chu Ang felt that his face was burning hot, there was a thirty percent shyness in his eyes, and a seventy percent anger.


    He glared at Tian Runn.


    And when Tian Runn finished, he was filled with regret, as his own words were a bit too much.


    He didn''t mean it that way, he just wanted to comfort Chu Ang.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    Chu Ang took a deep breath as he tried his best to calm his heart.


    "That ¡­" Tian Runn''s ears slightly blushed, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to say, you being like this is very good."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang could not help but want to laugh, but on the surface he said indifferently, "En."


    Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang with his profound gaze, as his mind quickly spun. To coax girls, how should he coax them?


    "Stupid!" After seeing the entire scene, Xiao Long could not help but ask in a low voice.


    Tao Tieh immediately nodded: "Mn, that is true."


    In the space, Uncle Zhong also started laughing. With regards to the youngsters, he was a pile of old bones, so he decided not to participate.


    "It''s time." Chu Ang stood up, and the seven types of elements quickly poured into the barrier, following his meridians, and continuously instilled into his mind.


    "Break!"


    Because the enchantment had been broken, she was affected by a huge force. Fortunately, Tian Runn caught her.


    "How is it?" Tian Runn frowned, a look of worry sweeping past his eyes.


    Chu Ang shook his head, indicating that he was fine, while Tian Runn continued to pour his spirit energy into Chu Ang''s body.


    "Hahaha!" I''m finally out! "


    "A thousand years! I finally don''t have to stay in this damn place anymore! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Following the breaking of the barrier, what was initially like a daytime place also responded to the hours of the world. It was already late at night.


    Tao Tieh''s laughter also caused the people of the Sunrise Forest to tremble. Aside from that, they discovered that the Sunrise Forest was shrouded in a haze, and the haze had disappeared right after.


    A few bold people wanted to leave the forest, but they didn''t expect to succeed!


    The news of him being forced into a Sunrise Forest Formation quickly spread across the entire West Continent.


    When Chu Ang finally regained his composure, Tao Tieh was also done getting excited: "Speak, where is your Chu Family, I''ll go right now."


    "East Continent."


    "What?" Tao Tieh looked at Chu Ang in disbelief, "It''s actually the crippled continent called East Continent? You came from the East Continent? "


    Discarded Continent?


    Chu Ang frowned. Although he had already known that Spiritual Energy s with East Continent were much fewer than those in other continents and knew that East Continent were used by some families to disperse the weaker ones, hearing someone say it out like this caused him to be depressed in his heart.


    "Could it be that you were also abandoned by the Chu Family?" Tao Tieh asked suspiciously.


    "Not to abandon, but to protect." said blandly. Chu Family assigns descendants to the various continents as to preserve the bloodline within the Chu Family.


    Compared to the other families, their Chu Family was indeed much better.


    Tao Tieh didn''t say much either. "Since it''s East Continent, then I''ll make a trip."


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Ang slowly said, "I had originally planned to go back after Sunrise Forest this time to inform Grandfather about this matter."


    Tao Tieh nodded his head: "I have a contract connection with you, when you are done, call me, I will go take a look at the human world first!"


    Before Chu Ang could react, Tao Tieh changed into his original form and left.


    At this time, Xiao Long finally remembered something he had forgotten all along.


    "What?" Chu Ang did not expect Chu Yu to be injured!


    And this calculation had already been going on for more than three months!


    "He won''t die." Xiao Long said disapprovingly, "And I already told them not to act rashly."


    Chu Ang nodded, and his frown deepened: "Looks like I have to make a trip back to East Continent."


    "No worries. Bring them along and finish training. I''ll go to the Chu Family first." Tian Runn said indifferently, as he reached out his hand to look at Xiao Long.


    Xiaolong quickly handed the bottle over.


    Chu Ang knew what was the best way, and nodded: "Thank you."


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to thank each other." Tian Runn smiled gently and walked towards the exit.


    "About that, I''ll keep you company so that you won''t run into any other documents." Xiao Long shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless expression.


    Chu Ang laughed, and when the two of them returned to the Chu Family campsite, they saw that everyone there was panicking.


    "Patriarch!" The barrier here seems to be broken! " Chu Huaiyu quickly said, her eyes were full of caution, "Patriarch, the person who broke the barrier is very strong, should we leave first? "If I meet him, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "That''s right, Patriarch. Many clan members have already left because they are afraid of bumping into this lord."


    "Patriarch, we should leave first."


    "¡­" Chu Ang thought for a while, "When I came here just now, I had already met that master."


    Ah!


    Everyone inhaled, and then, they heard Chu Ang continue: "That master has already left, and the has already arrived. If he doesn''t break through, then we can go back, it''s too wasteful."


    Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief and quickly nodded their heads.


    At the same time, Chu Baizhu and the rest had also reunited with Chu Ang. Under Chu Ang''s lead, the mighty group directly arrived at the place where Guan Tao Tieh was.


    "The Spiritual Energy here are very dense!" Chu Family Member exclaimed, her eyes were filled with joy, "No way, I want to cultivate here!"


    "Me too!"


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "You guys stay here and cultivate, I will set up a barrier, unless you guys are stronger than me, you guys will not be in danger."


    And the ones who were stronger than her, were not even worth ten fingers in the Sunrise Forest.


    "All of the early Divine level experts follow me." A smile emerged on Chu Ang''s face, "I''ll train you."


    In the early stage of the Divine Spirit Realm, due to the effects of the Spirit Sealing Talisman, he could not rely on absorbing the Spiritual Energy in the space to break through.


    Chu Ang used the Dark Element to suppress his own strength, and very quickly, he attracted a large group of Devil Beast.


    Looking at these Devil Beast groups, Chu Huabao and Chu Hang felt much better. After all, they had already seen it before, but the others were trembling in fear. When they found out that Chu Ang told them to directly go and fight him, they became even more confused.


    This was a Devil Beast that was stronger than them!


    A group!


    "Charge!" Chu Huabao the soft girl was the first to rush in, causing everyone to be shocked, this was a fantasy!


    Then, Chu Hang also rushed over.


    When the others saw this, they braced themselves and went up.


    "Idiot!" "Tactics!" As Chu Huabao and Chu Hang explained, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Ang leaned on a tree branch at the side. Unless it was a life and death situation, she would make a small move and let them play with their lives.


    Every time they thought that the Devil Beast were about to be killed by them, they would realise that Chu Ang had brought another group!


    One after the other, these people realized that their Patriarch was doing it on purpose!

 C126 Stubble Finding

    "Patriarch, you''ve gone too far!" Chu Huabao could not hold it in anymore, she roared and her face flushed red as she rushed in again.


    "Patriarch, you''re too much!" Chu Hang bellowed and rushed forward.


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    Chu Ang bent his ears and leaned on a tree, watching these people saying that he was going overboard, while rushing towards the herd of beasts.


    There were no big or small wounds on their bodies, but the more they fought, the braver they became. They didn''t seem to give up at all.


    The Devil Beast level that Chu Ang had chosen, was naturally not too high nor was it low.


    With their unity, they would definitely be able to fight.


    However, a person''s stamina was limited. Very soon, everyone felt their stamina dwindling.


    "Continue." The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hand covered the Devil Beast''s body, treating the wounds on their bodies, and raised its lower jaw.


    Everyone was about to cry, but the Devil Beast did not give them any time to think, and rushed over once again.


    "Patriarch, how can you bully us like this!"


    "That''s right, Patriarch, you''ve gone too far!"


    "What kind of Patriarch is this!"


    "Don''t shout, the patriarch is training us ¡­"


    "We know, but we don''t have the strength to ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, seeing how these people were not courteous at all, he felt helpless.


    "Soon." Chu Ang muttered. This time, no matter how dangerous it was, Chu Ang did not attack again!


    Ah!" When Chu Huabao drained the last drop of her Spirit Force, she fell down hard onto the ground. Everyone was extremely nervous, but Chu Hang''s eyes lit up, "Hua Bao is about to break through!


    The few people near Chu Huabao all sensed the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy around Chu Huabao, and a look of pleasant surprise flashed past their eyes.


    But soon, they were engrossed in battle.


    They now knew that their Patriarch was forcing them to breakthrough!


    The corner of Chu Ang''s lips curled up, and he brought Chu Huabao to his side. Watching her tightly close her eyes as she broke through, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Everyone fought the Devil Beast with their lives, using up all of their strength and mental strength. Very quickly, they reached the edge of breakthrough one after another.


    Chu Ang waved his hands, sensing Chu Ang''s strength, the group of Devil Beast quickly left.


    Seeing these people directly break through in their meditations, she couldn''t help but laugh. They really believed her!


    Chu Ang immediately set up a barrier and leaned on the side. As he thought about Chu Yu, he wondered how he was doing.


    And at this time, Tian Runn used his fastest speed to gather Chu Family.


    What he did not expect was that his Chu Family had actually been surrounded!


    The people of the mercenary association protected the Chu Family and Chu Bei, but everyone''s body was covered with wounds.


    "Your War Wolf, has gone too far!" Lee Bu had always been a calm person, but even he could not help but shout out loud, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Hmph, we''re going too far?" The vice president of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild sneered, "Chu Family Chu Ang killed our people, don''t tell me we have to swallow this down? Today, if you don''t hand Chu Ang over, I will slaughter this Chu Family! "


    "They brought this upon themselves! If they didn''t bully us time and time again, how could they have lost their lives? Moreover, who doesn''t know about your War Wolf and who isn''t? Lee Lian glared at the Vice Chairman of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild, "Let me tell you, with us here, don''t even think about using your Chu Family!"


    "Hahahaha!" The Vice Guild Leader laughed heartily, disdain written all over his face. "With just you two?"


    Although they didn''t know why the strength of the mercenary association would suddenly increase, in their eyes, it wasn''t even worth mentioning!


    Tian Runn who was hiding in the darkness immediately understood.


    "Vice Chairman, we are the ones who killed War Wolf, but they were the ones who provoked us first, according to the rules of the Mercenary Guild, killing by accident while resisting is not considered killing by intention, you have no right to take revenge on Chu Family in private, furthermore, you guys are sinister, seriously injured little Young Master Chu Yu, how can this debt be counted?" Li Sheng''s fox like eyes flashed with an unfathomable light, and he said indifferently, "Even if this matter gets to the main branch president, we will stand by the side and take charge of our Chu Family and heart!"


    "Hmph, so what? It''s just a serious injury, it''s not like it''s dead! " Another man from War Wolf said in disdain.


    Lee Bu and the rest looked at each other, seeing the anger in each other''s eyes.


    However, just as they had said, their strength was too low. It was likely that they would die here today!


    "If you don''t move away, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The Vice Chairman sneered and looked around at the people around him. The members of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild quickly surrounded Lee Bu and the others.


    "It''s just death. Brothers, let''s go!"


    Lee Bu and the rest did not forget, if not for Chu Ang, they would have died a long time ago!


    "In the War Wolf Mercenary Guild, you all don''t want to take revenge for your brothers. You all want to use this method to soar into the sky, right?" Chu Bei walked out from the front gate, looked at Lee Bu and the rest, and laughed: "Thank you for your mercenary association, this is a matter of Chu Family, do not implicate all of you."


    "Patriarch Chu, our lives were saved by Miss Chu, we will definitely not be ungrateful!" Lee Lian said quickly.


    Li Sheng slowly said, "Third brother is right, as for the other brothers ¡­"


    "We are all relatives, and since Miss Chu saved you, then it means she saved our mercenary association!"


    "That''s right, just like that!"


    "Right, we are not ungrateful people!"


    The voices of the brothers in the mercenary association became louder and louder.


    Chu Bei sighed helplessly, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.


    The friend that Ang this girl made, indeed had an extremely good personality.


    But...


    "Hmph." The Vice President of the War Wolf looked deeply at Chu Bei, and panic flashed past his eyes. Naturally, he would not admit what he was thinking, and with a turn of his eyes, he quickly said, "Patriarch Chu, don''t slander our War Wolf!"


    Hearing that, Chu Bei said indifferently: "Then it means to make our Chu Family pay with our lives?"


    Without waiting for the members of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild to speak, Chu Bei continued to speak, "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the main Mercenary Guild and look for the president to discuss this matter. Although our Chu Family is not some large clan, we cannot allow others to bully us!"


    The Vice Chairman of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild evidently did not expect Chu Bei to actually say such a thing.


    If he really went, his side would definitely lose!


    However, if he was forced to start a fight, there would be no end to it!


    "Hmph, even if that''s the case, so what if our brothers from War Wolf die?"


    "If you''re such a scum and you don''t die, what''s the use in keeping it?" Tian Runn''s indifferent voice came out, following that, everyone felt a huge pressure pressing down on them!


    The moment they saw Tian Runn''s figure, the members of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild felt as if their internal organs were being squeezed.

 C127 Su Family

    "Tian Runn?" Chu Bei''s eyes lit up, and he quickly looked to the side.


    "Grandfather." "Ang will be back a few days late. How is Chu Yu?"


    Mentioning Chu Yu, Chu Bei''s face was full of worry. Seeing that all the members of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild were looking at Tian Runn in fear, he immediately said: "Let''s go in and talk."


    "Patriarch Chu, Heavenly Gongzi, we won''t go in, we have to keep an eye on them. This time they didn''t achieve their goal, I''m afraid the villains will report first." Lee Bu frowned, with their understanding of War Wolf Mercenary Guild, this matter would not be resolved so easily.


    Chu Bei nodded his head, seeing the injuries on their bodies, he immediately got the butler to bring over a lot of medicine, which Lee Bu and the rest did not take. Tian Runn said: "This medicine does not compare to your kind intentions, just take it."


    "If we do not take it, Ang''s heart will definitely not feel good."


    "Friend, there should be hope."


    Lee Bu and the rest were startled, Li Sheng laughed and quickly said: "Alright, then thank you Patriarch Chu, Young Noble Tian!"


    Saying that, she indicated for Lee Bu to accept it.


    After everyone had left the Chu Family, Lee Lian asked in puzzlement: "Brother, second brother, if you don''t take the medicine, then you''re not a friend?"


    "Stupid." Li Sheng swept his eyes across Lee Lian, "Sigh, if you keep on saying that you''re friendly to someone and that you want to help him, and that he doesn''t say anything, what will you do?"


    "He left, of course!" Lee Lian replied without thinking, "He definitely doesn''t care about me, since that''s the case, why should I follow him!"


    "That''s right, if the Chu Family Member wants to maintain the relationship between us, then it''s naturally impossible for his to not do anything. After all, it''s true that we were injured because of their Chu Family."


    Li Sheng''s words made everyone ponder.


    "I have to say, the Chu Family Member is indeed worth befriending. They are different from the other families, they are not from the top, and they do not underestimate us." Lee Xiao slowly said. She was a woman, the most sensitive and attentive.


    Lee Bu nodded, "Chu Family Member is indeed extraordinary."


    "That''s right, that young master''s strength is too terrifying. Big brother, can you clearly see his strength?" Lee Lian''s eyes lit up, and looked at Lee Bu and asked.


    Lee Bu was helpless: "I already couldn''t see it clearly before, how about now?"


    And currently, Tian Runn''s Light Element was covering Chu Yu''s body.


    Since the little dragon had already been treated, there was no major problem.


    However, he didn''t wake up for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Bei immediately asked, "Is there something wrong with that place?"


    Tian Runn frowned slightly, and shook his head. "There''s no problem, even though he''s asleep, he''s still cultivating. If I''m not wrong, he''ll naturally wake up when he breaks through."


    "Break through to the Divine level."


    Tian Runn''s last sentence caused Chu Bei to be stunned, then a hint of happiness flashed past his eyes: "Good, good!"


    After knowing that Chu Yu was fine, Chu Bei put down the new stone and asked about the matter of his West Continent. When he found out that Chu Ang had found the Chu Family, he was extremely excited.


    "Grandfather, what do you think?" "Should we return to our home, or ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chu Bei frowned, he fell into deep thought, he did not think it would be like this.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn did not urge him, and continued: "If we return to my clan, then it would not be at this time, the current Chu Family is still not stable yet, and there are too many enemies. So why not take advantage of this time, Grandfather will finish everything here, and choose someone I trust to take care of Chu Family, then go to West Continent?"


    "No matter what, the leaves have to go back to their roots."


    Chu Bei nodded, and let out a heavy sigh: "Even so, it''s just that I still can''t let it go. We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    "Alright, when Ang comes back, go to Mercenary Realm. I have to tell them that Chu Family is not easy to bully!" Tian Runn sipped on his tea, his expression calm, but his tone was filled with killing intent.


    Chu Bei laughed, and comforted Tian Runn: "Alright, you are tired from your journey, go rest first."


    Tian Runn returned to his room and looked at the soul in the bottle. After opening it, he closed his eyes and activated Soul Return!


    Sunrise Forest, Chu Huabao was the first to open her eyes, her face was filled with unconcealable joy, and upon seeing Chu Ang at his side, she quickly ran over: "Patriarch, I, I, I broke through!"


    Chu Ang smiled and nodded: "Congratulations."


    Following Chu Huabao''s awakening, the others also opened their eyes one after another.


    How many years had it been? They had wandered around in this stage for so many years, and today, they had finally broken through!


    Excited, joyous, grateful and other emotions assaulted their senses. Many women had tears in their eyes while men''s eyes were red.


    "Patriarch, thank you!"


    The deafening voice caused Chu Ang to jump, when he saw their expressions, he laughed: "It''s all thanks to your hard work, let''s go."


    When they returned, everyone realized that they had all made a breakthrough and were shocked. They quickly looked at Chu Ang and that passionate look in their eyes made it difficult for him to ignore them.


    "Cough cough. Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s pack up and leave." Since Chu Ang had already spoken, the others could only put aside the doubt in their hearts and return to ask.


    Just that, when they returned, they asked the people they were familiar with and knew of Chu Ang''s training methods. All of them shuddered, this was just too terrifying!


    The group of people returned to the Chu Family from the Sunrise Forest.


    The matter of the Sunrise Forest Barrier being forced had already spread throughout the entire West Continent.


    Chu Ang asked the date of the three elders coming out of seclusion, and knew that the Second Elder would be out in two days, so he decided to wait for another two days.


    Just as he was about to cultivate, he heard the noise coming from outside.


    "Patriarch!" Someone from Su Family has arrived! "


    Chu Ang lowered his eyes, concealing the cold glint that flashed past his eyes. Nodding, he indicated that he understood.


    Everyone had just walked out, and saw that Su Family had already surrounded them, and the Qian Family were right next to them. Qian Ningqing''s expression sank, the usually elegant young master did not care about her appearance, and looked to be in a sorry state.


    The one leading the Su Family was Su Su''s blood related elder brother, Su Wan.


    Yet, he was the only one selling it. His face was dark and gloomy, making it difficult for anyone to tell what he was thinking. She was clearly about Su Su''s age, yet her hair was completely white.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "You''re the one that harmed my sister?"


    Su Wan''s voice was hoarse. Without waiting for Chu Ang to speak, he continued: "Since that''s the case, how do you want to die?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, he did not miss the ruthless look in his eyes, his heart was secretly on guard, but his mouth did not spare anyone: "I do not want to die, and will not die."

 C128 A Competition of Mental Energy

    "Hur hur." Su Wan seemed to have heard a joke, his cold eyes were like a poisoned arrow, shooting straight at Chu Ang.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    With a sudden movement of his mental energy, a piercing pain appeared in his mind. Chu Ang quickly used his mental energy to resist.


    Compete in spiritual power with her?


    You''re finished, brother!


    First of all, Su Wan''s strength was not as strong as his, but she had suppressed it, to the point where Su Wan thought that he was the same.


    Then, fighting him with his mental power, he did not know whether or not he would win beautifully, but what he did not know was that in Chu Ang''s world of mental strength, she had taken second place, who else would be able to take first?


    Of course, Tian Runn had been neglected by her.


    They were all family members, and they didn''t differentiate between each other.


    "They are ¡­" "Competing in Mental Energy?" Someone from the Qian Family whispered into Qian Ningqing''s ear, "If I''m not careful, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Hmph, since you are someone who dares to make a move on Su Family, then you will have to bear the consequences! It''s still better to lose your life.


    Qian Ningqing sneered, yet touched her own wound, and covered her own chest. A hint of darkness flashed across Qian Ningqing''s eyes, it was his carelessness.


    If it wasn''t for his quick thinking, he was afraid that ¡­


    His eyes flickered a little. No matter what, as soon as Qian Family hugged this leg, his father also had an explanation.


    "Hmph, comparing spiritual energy with our Young Master, he''s really like a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger!" The servant in Su Family sneered, his face full of contempt, "Our young master''s mental strength has received the praise of an elder, so he can rank in the top ten in the entire West Continent!"


    "That''s right, this Chu Family Member is really arrogant and conceited!"


    "Exactly, he actually doesn''t beg for mercy!" If she were to beg for mercy, then maybe our Young Master will give her a good time, and won''t implicate anyone else in the Chu Family! "


    "This time, the Chu Family will probably be destroyed!"


    Top ten in West Continent?


    Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines.


    It had to be said that Chu Ang was able to easily suppress Su Wan''s mental strength and distract him from listening to the gossips of the Su Family people. He sneered and said: "Shut up!"


    The people from the Su Family were all startled, and in the next second, the expressions on everyone''s faces cracked. Why can you still speak!


    "Patriarch? "You, you, you, stop talking! You ¡­" Chu Huabao was already so scared that she was about to cry, her small hands tightly gripped the hem of her clothes as her eyes filled with nervousness and worry.


    Chu Ang faintly replied: "Don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "Patriarch!"


    Chu Family Member screamed, scaring the others so much that they didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Ang opened his mouth, wanting to say more, but when he thought about how they were able to mentally bear it, he concentrated his mental energy and rushed towards Su Wan.


    Ah!" Su Wan''s face flushed red, he retreated a few steps, only feeling dizzy and confused, he could not see anything clearly!


    "Pain!" Su Wan fiercely pressed down on his temple, and a person from the Su Family rushed over, and poured a bottle of Life Potion into Su Wan''s mouth, only then did Su Wan recover.


    Raising his head, disbelief was written all over his face. "You ¡­"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "What, are you thanking me for showing mercy? "No need."


    The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Qian Ningqing.


    Qian Ningqing''s heart trembled, her face quickly formed a smile, and came to Su Wan''s side: "Young Noble Su."


    "Pah!"


    Su Wan directly slapped Qian Ningqing on her face, her eyes filled with anger. "You actually dared to deceive Su Family!"


    Qian Ningqing could not care about the pain on her face, and with a "putong", she kneeled down, and said with a trembling voice: "First Young Master, Ningqing does not dare! There must be some kind of misunderstanding! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Wan sneered, "If I hadn''t accepted it in time, I would have become a cripple right now. You said that Chu Ang is not something to be afraid of, and if that''s really the case, then why would her mental strength be above mine!? You''re still trying to lie to me! "


    "Bam!"


    Su Wan directly kicked Qian Ningqing''s chest.


    The new and old injuries caused Qian Ningqing to vomit a mouthful of blood, falling onto the ground, she panted slightly and saved her life.


    The person from the Qian Family at the side quickly helped Qian Ningqing up, and her face was filled with fear: "Young Master Su, don''t wrongly accuse our young master, our young master is now a son-in-law of the Su Family, how would he harm the people from the Su Family!"


    Su Wan sneered and still wanted to say something, but Chu Ang''s soft voice transmitted over, "I said, if you guys want to settle the score, then stay far away from the Chu Family. If Qian Ningqing dies at the Chu Family''s entrance, then it won''t be clear anymore."


    Chu Ang wore a faint smile on his face, which did not reach his eyes.


    Su Wan seemed to have thought of something, he did not fight with Qian Ningqing anymore, but looked at Chu Ang, a trace of unknown light flashed past his eyes: "Go!"


    Watching the two families leave, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, gave a few instructions, and then started cultivating.


    At this time, when Patriarch Su heard Su Wan''s words, his eyes lit up: "If that''s really the case, then that''s really good. But Chu Family makes too many enemies, and furthermore, she''s the master of a family ¡­"


    "Father, it''s precisely because the Chu Family makes many enemies that we can make a move. Otherwise, why would it be our turn? After all, her strength is already considered in the top ten in terms of West Continent. " Thinking about it, Su Wan''s eyes flashed with an unknown look, and his hands that were at his sides suddenly clenched.


    "Big Brother, I feel that Wan''er is right, I think that it''s feasible. As long as Chu Ang marries Wan''er, then he would be tied to our Su Family by a grasshopper, so that no one can easily insult his Chu Family. will definitely agree to such a good matter!"


    "That''s right, big brother. I agree with second brother, our Wan''er married her because she thinks highly of her. If she''s smart, she would definitely agree to it.


    When Patriarch Su heard this, his hand that was stroking his beard slightly paused, and then he laughed: "Good! Tomorrow, third brother, you will bring a gift to propose marriage! "


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    When Su Wan returned to his own courtyard, a personal servant quickly spoke up: "Young Master, do you really want to marry Chu Ang? Although his looks were pretty good, but ¡­ "Too small."


    "Hmph, what do you know?" Su Wan cast a glance at the servant, and seeing him trying to please her like a dog, he was in a good mood. He rubbed his stomach and said indifferently, "This is the first time I''ve seen Chu Ang''s powerful mental power, after I marry her and take her mental power, she''ll have no use for it!"


    Such a simple sentence caused the attendant to shiver. However, in the next second, he reacted and quickly said, "Yes, yes. Young Master, you''re really smart!"


    Su Wan laughed coldly: "Such an enviable spiritual force!" As he spoke, he stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips. A bloodthirsty smile burst forth in his eyes.

 C129 I Was Taken away by the Sun

    Two days later, the Second Elder came out of seclusion. He could clearly feel that the Second Elder''s spirit had greatly improved.


    Hearing what Chu Ang had said, the Second Elder stroked his beard and slowly said: "Alright, then you can go back. Do you need any Chu Family to help you with anything?"


    "Elder, relax. I alone will suffice, but Su Family people definitely won''t let go so easily. Elder, you have to be careful." Chu Ang thought, and frowned.


    "Hehe, don''t worry little girl. I understand. When are you preparing to leave?" The Second Elder smiled as he looked at Chu Ang. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    Chu Ang pondered for a moment. "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    The Second Elder naturally did not say anything. After giving a few words of advice, he went back to his own business.


    Chu Ang then directly went to his own room, drew Talismans and pellets, taking advantage of his departure to give his Chu Family a bit more protection.


    The next day, when Chu Ang passed the runes and pill over to the Second Elder, the Second Elder''s hands were trembling, and he did not know what to say for a moment.


    "Elder, I have read that a few Chu Family Member s have talent in alchemy. When the time comes, I will teach them. Chu Ang passed the book to the Second Elder, "I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Be careful."


    Chu Ang quickly arrived at the teleportation circle, and returned to the teleportation gate of the East Continent.


    It was still a dilapidated teleportation formation, as well as a drowsy old man.


    "Eh? Another one came back? " The old man rubbed his blurry eyes, and when he saw Chu Ang, he was startled: "Little girl, it''s you!"


    Chu Ang laughed: "Senior."


    "You don''t dare to accept it!" The elder quickly waved his hand. If it was before, he would have been able to answer her, but now, this girl''s strength was clearly above his!


    Chu Ang looked at the red face of the old man and could not help but say: "Senior, you are also on the verge of breakthrough, why are you not going to go into closed door cultivation?"


    "Haha ¡­" The old man touched his bald head and said with a smile, "There''s no hurry."


    Chu Ang reached out his hand, quietly holding onto the old man''s wrist, a look of understanding revealed in his eyes.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. "Is this ancient medicine?"


    Chu Ang nodded: "It''s all because of the two blocked meridians, senior, can you trust me? If you trust me, how about I treat Senior? "


    The old man''s eyes were filled with disbelief. His lips quivered as he asked, "You, you really can?" It wasn''t his fault that he didn''t believe it. The art of ancient medicine! It had been lost for a long time!


    And now, the girl standing in front of him actually said that he knew how to do it!


    How could they not be excited?


    "Just try it. It won''t be too bad anyway." Chu Ang smiled in response to the old man''s doubts.


    It had been a long time since she had used her medical skills. Now that she saw it, she could just treat it as a practice exercise.


    In any case, she had received news from Tian Runn on the way, and knowing that the Chu Family was fine, she put down the new one.


    "Alright!" The old man walked around the room a few times, then slapped his thigh and finally answered, "Tell me, what should I do?"


    After Chu Ang indicated for the old man to lie down, he took out the silver needles he had placed in the corner and carefully wiped them clean. Then, he looked at the trembling old man and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "That girl, does she hurt?" The old man swallowed his saliva. With a glint in his eyes, he asked in embarrassment.


    Chu Ang laughed: "It doesn''t hurt, I''ll be fine after I sleep for a bit."


    "Really?"


    Chu Ang did not answer his senior. These things could only be known after personally experiencing it. He directly pressed on the old man''s sleeping point, the silver needle found the other acupoints and pierced through them.


    With every stab, Chu Ang would inject his own mental force, which would be better and faster.


    As time passed, Chu Ang kept the silver needles, and then left the spirit medicines to set out the precautions, before leaving.


    When the old man woke up, it was already night.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he felt his entire body going limp. In an instant, he was shocked and his voice trembled, "My spiritual force is strong! "What''s going on!?"


    "Could that girl be a quack doctor?"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" "Oh my god!"


    The old man shouted as his face turned red. Suddenly, his elbow touched something. He looked at it suspiciously and picked it up to look at the slip of paper. His face turned even redder.


    He murmured, "That''s true. The older you are, the narrower you become." The old man shook his head and downed the spiritual medicine in one gulp. Then, he closed his eyes and began to meditate. The breakthrough, at this moment!


    At this time, Chu Ang had already arrived at the Chu Family entrance. Looking at the familiar home, a warm feeling surged from the depths of his heart.


    He knocked on the door and heard the familiar voice of the butler.


    "Miss!"


    The butler rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then looked at the smiling Chu Ang. He was so excited that he forgot to open the door, and directly rushed towards the backyard: "Master! Miss is back! Old master, the young mistress is back! "


    Each shout was louder than the last. Chu Ang had no choice but to push open the door and enter.


    "Old Lin, Ang is back?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Ang only felt a pinch on his nose as he forced back his tears and replied, "Grandfather, I''m back."


    "Child!" Chu Bei''s eyes were filled with light, he quickly looked at Chu Ang, and without getting dressed, he immediately walked over, "Child, you''re back!"


    "Quick, go and make the food that the young miss likes! "What osmanthus cake? Bring out the Yang Spring Noodle Soup!"


    Chu Bei''s face was filled with excitement as he looked at Chu Ang, not knowing where to put his hands.


    Chu Ang laughed, and directly threw himself into Chu Bei''s embrace. "Grandfather ¡­ How are you? "


    Carrying his own granddaughter, Chu Bei let out a heavy sigh, and patted Chu Ang''s back: "Silly girl, is grandfather not good? But you, have lost weight again! "


    "No, I''m not. I''m slim now!" Chu Ang replied dejectedly, "If she gets fat, your granddaughter will not have anyone to take her!"


    "Nonsense!" Fat and cute! Why are you so thin? A gust of wind blew it down! " Chu Bei roared, his chest quivering, then slowing his voice, "Little girl, don''t learn to lose weight like those people, ah, our physical health can''t be any better!"


    Chu Ang could not help but laugh. His shoulders trembled slightly as he said helplessly: "Yes, Grandfather. I will definitely make myself fatter."


    Chu Bei gently pushed Chu Ang away and rubbed her head: "Tian Runn already told me about the West Continent. Child, you worked hard."


    Chu Ang shook his head: "This is what I should be doing, after all, I am still a Chu Family Member.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Chu Bei looked at Chu Ang with gratitude, and then changed the subject, "I know you''re worried about that child Yu, but Tian Runn has already seen it, and there''s nothing major wrong with it.


    Chu Ang nodded. As the two sat in the hall, Tian Runn came over.


    Chu Ang suddenly had a guilty conscience, his grandfather still did not know that his granddaughter had already been taken away by Tian Runn!

 C130 Chief Culprit

    This meal was rather heartwarming.


    Because they were worried about Chu Yu, Chu Ang increased his eating speed. Seeing this, Chu Bei did not say anything, and the three of them went to Chu Yu''s room.


    Looking at Chu Yu who was lying on the bed, Chu Ang felt his pulse, and came to the same conclusion as Tian Runn. When he broke through to the Divine Realm, he would wake up.


    Why, why?


    "There are some people with such physiques." The Uncle Zhong slowly said, "But because Chu Yu''s body had been modified, he should have been forced to wake up earlier, so his body left behind some hidden danger.


    "Compulsory awakening?" Chu Ang frowned.


    "Judging from his body''s condition, he should be from one of the three great families surrounding and attacking Chu Family." Uncle Zhong pondered for a moment before replying.


    Chu Ang''s heart skipped a beat. What exactly happened to this child''s body?


    "Right, his contracted Devil Beast?" Chu Ang swept his eyes across his surroundings and looked at Chu Bei.


    "If not for that Devil Beast, Chu Yu would not have been able to keep his life, and instead, enter his spatial ring to recover." Chu Bei sighed and said.


    Chu Ang nodded, they left the room and went into the courtyard, Chu Ang then mentioned that they should go to Mercenary Realm.


    Chu Bei understood what Chu Ang was thinking, and after reminding her to pay attention to his safety, he nodded and agreed.


    Early morning the next day, Chu Ang and Tian Runn left for the Mercenary Realm.


    The moment he stepped into the Mercenary Realm, he immediately saw Lee Lian.


    At this time, Lee Lian was making a ruckus in a pharmacy with a red face, but the shopkeeper had a difficult expression on his face.


    "It''s all sold out? "How is this possible!?" Lee Lian was infuriated. In these three days, he had already run to all the pharmacies in the town, but all the answers he got were all sold out!


    "The formation is sold out. If you don''t believe me, look for yourself. There''s really nothing else!" With that, the shopkeeper opened the box. It was empty, with nothing inside.


    Lee Lian''s eyes dimmed, and muttered: "Why are they all sold out? How could that be? "Then what should we do, young master ¡­"


    "What''s going on?" After Chu Ang and Tian Runn heard the conversation between the two, they immediately went over to Lee Lian''s side. Unexpectedly, this retard didn''t even see them, and directly walked over.


    If not for Chu Ang''s words, he probably would have missed it.


    "That''s right ¡­" Lee Lian reflexively wanted to reply, but he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head abruptly, and when he saw Chu Ang, his eyes lit up, "Miss Chu! "Young Master Tian!"


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Chu Ang laughed: "For Yu, if I want to meet the General Assembly Master, I need to get a reasonable explanation regarding this matter."


    Hearing that, Lee Lian''s face revealed a look of enlightenment, he touched the back of his head and slowly said: "Why don''t we go to our random mercenary association first, after I reply to Big Brother, I''ll bring you there."


    Chu Ang thought for a while and agreed.


    Along the way, he found out about Lee Lian''s situation. It turned out that the son of the random mercenary association president had gotten a strange disease, and finally managed to get himself a pill refiner.


    However, there were only three days left. The pill Master had said that if they still did not find him after three days, the Eldest Young Master would not be able to save him!


    Saying that, Lee Lian sighed, his heart worrying.


    Chu Ang glanced at the prescription, and raised his eyebrows: "I wonder what kind of medicine you want to refine."


    "Huh?" Lee Lian was startled, and looked at Chu Ang with a puzzled expression.


    Chu Ang, however, did not speak further. Looking at the surrounding Mercenary Realm, combined with the introduction given by Lee Lian, he knew that there were three types of Mercenary Realm. One type of enjoyment of the best materials, and the other three types were the worst.


    In addition, there are three types of Mercenary Realm that can be used for random purposes.


    Looking at the house, one could see that the area of the Casual Mercenary Realm house was less than the ones in the first category, and the decorations on the outside couldn''t be compared either.


    Walking in, one could say that the interior was very poor.


    "Originally, we were only of the second category, but the people from War Wolf invited for help and challenged us to a fight, to the extent where ¡­ Forget it, forget it. We are the ones who are weaker than him! " Lee Lian shook his head and greeted everyone.


    "Big brother! The Miss Chu is here! "


    Following Lee Lian''s call, Lee Bu walked out. Seeing Chu Ang and Tian Runn, his eyes lit up, and quickly walked over. His face flushed red from embarrassment: "That Miss Chu, sorry to trouble you."


    Hm?


    Chu Ang was suspicious.


    Lee Bu reacted and was vexed: "Lee Lian didn''t tell you, right?"


    "What is it?"


    Lee Lian seemed to have just thought of this and fiercely slapped his thigh. "That''s right, how could I have forgotten! Miss Chu is like this ¡­ "


    "Alright, I''ll say it." Lee Bu was helpless, he told him everything, it was about the son of the mercenary leader.


    "Miss Chu, you are also an alchemist. Can you help save the young master?" Lee Bu was extremely embarrassed. After all, the Chu Family Member had already helped them a lot.


    Chu Ang nodded: "Okay."


    Lee Bu was ecstatic, he immediately brought Chu Ang to the president''s room.


    The president of Mercenary Realm was a middle aged man with a beard. He was tall, when he saw Lee Bu and looked at him again, he realized that he could not see her strength, and was immediately shocked. He hurriedly stood up and asked: "Lee Bu, who is this?"


    "President, this is the Chu Ang I mentioned before. Miss Chu is an alchemist, why don''t we let Miss Chu take a look for Young Master."


    Hearing this, the president''s eyes lit up.


    "Hmph, everyone is pretending to be an apothecary. Are there any shock apothecaries on the streets?" The mocking voice came over, Chu Ang turned to look, only to see a girl around his age walking in.


    Seeing Chu Ang''s appearance, the woman was slightly shocked. Immediately after, a hint of jealousy appeared on her face and she bit her lips. "Where did you come from?"


    Tian Runn looked at his indifferently, the killing intent in his eyes could clearly be seen!


    "Young master Tian, this, this is the president''s daughter." Lee Bu shivered. He knew that this man was not to be trifled with!


    "You ¡­" The lady turned her head and looked at Tian Runn. A look of shock flashed past her eyes, but she quickly hid it, bit her lips, and quickly retreated, arriving beside the president. "Father, don''t be tricked!"


    "Pure-er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The leader wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly tried to please Chu Ang: "Miss Chu, this child doesn''t understand."


    After all, Lee Bu had already told him about Chu Ang''s power, and how strong they were.


    Miss Chu?


    Pure er reacted in a flash. Anger appeared on her face, and she rushed out without caring about anything else. Her voice suddenly rose as she said fiercely, "It''s all because of you! It was because of this that my big brother was framed like this! He was being tortured by illness every day! You all actually dare to come over! "

 C131 Master

    Pure-er''s words made Chu Ang frown.


    The president then tightly covered her mouth, and under the accusation from her eyes, he glared at her fiercely. "What are you doing? What does this have to do with Miss Chu Family? "


    "Father!" Pure er struggled out, she glared at the president, seeing the president''s vicissitudes of life, she swallowed the words in her mouth, turned and looked at Chu Ang, she stomped her feet.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "Is it related to Yu?"


    The President looked hesitantly at Lee Bu.


    Lee Bu thought for a while, then said: "President, this matter is indeed related to Chu Family, Miss Chu is a good person, let us clarify this matter, if Chu Family can help, they will definitely help us!"


    "Hmph, what can she help you with? She''s younger than me, what power can she possibly have? Do you really think that she is an apothecary? " Pure-`er obviously didn''t believe him. She sneered and muttered.


    Chu Ang did not reply Pure er, but looked at him.


    Seeing that the president nodded, Lee Bu then said: "A few months ago, because of a medicinal herb, Young Master Chu had a conflict with a member of the War Wolf Mercenary Group, and it just so happened that we, the Mercenary Guild, saw it. The medicinal herb was indeed obtained after Young Master Chu repelled the Devil Beast, but the War Wolf Mercenary Guild used the fact that they saw it first as a reason to try and snatch it."


    "Our Mercenary Guild couldn''t stand it. After saying a few words, the members of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild started to attack. When young master Chu saw this, he protected our people."


    "What we didn''t know was that they secretly ambushed Young Master Chu, to the point that Young Master Chu was heavily injured. Young Master Chu even reported his home address, and we just found out that Young Master Chu is your little brother who brought him back to the Chu Family without stopping."


    "We gave him all the good medicines!" It did save his life! " Chun''er said unwillingly, "But big brother ¡­" At this point, her face was filled with grief.


    Lee Bu also sighed, and continued to speak: The young master was also injured during that sneak attack, these few times the brothers of the Mercenary Guild did not care about black and white, they did not dare to rest and complete missions, all so as to exchange missions for medicines to keep the young master alive, but now, those medicines are no longer useful, we finally found a pill refiner, but realised that all the ingredients required by the pill refiner, and were sold out. According to him, the medicinal ingredients of He Shuai Wu are not rare, but ¡­


    "It''s the War Wolf Mercenary Guild''s people! They told us to stop meddling in the matters of the Chu Family, otherwise they would not give us Chief Wu! " Pure er gritted her teeth and said, "But Daddy, Uncle Li, and the others are all unwilling. Even the other brothers have said that your Chu Family is a favor to us, and we cannot forget our kindness. But Big Brother is about to die!"


    As she spoke, her tears fell.


    Chu Ang could understand his thoughts. After all, the Chu Family Member was an outsider and the person lying on the bed was his biological brother.


    "I know." Chu Ang nodded. His face did not show any anger because of Pure''er''s words, and only said indifferently, "Let me go take a look at the patient first."


    Pure er was stunned, and screamed: "No! You can''t get close to my big brother! "


    "I am an apothecary." Chu Ang stared at Pu Zi, and said each word clearly, "If you don''t want your brother to die, then you better believe my words."


    "Miss, Miss Chu is really an alchemist. The pill we brought back last time were all given to us by Miss Chu!" Lee Bu immediately said, "President, I believe in the Miss Chu!"


    The president hurriedly nodded his head, "I naturally believe it as well. Miss Chu, please!"


    She only looked at Chu Ang uneasily in her heart. Could she really be a Pill Refiner?


    Arriving at the room of the Mang Chuan, the stench of rotting flesh assaulted his nose, causing Chu Ang to furrow his brows.


    Lee Xiao who was taking care of Qu Chuan saw Chu Ang, and his eyes immediately lit up: "Miss Chu!"


    "Let me see." Chu Ang walked over and looked at Qu Chuan who was lying on the sickbed.


    His body could be described as emaciated. His face was sallow and devoid of spirit.


    "Poisoned?"


    Chu Ang frowned, his Spirit Force had already entered Qu Chuan''s body and checked his meridians to see that they were blocked, and the poison qi had almost corroded his internal organs.


    "I can only live for two days at most."


    Chu Ang said indifferently.


    "Chu, Miss Chu ¡­" President Qu''s voice was trembling, and her face was filled with helplessness and hesitation.


    The light Elemental Sphere appeared from the center of Chu Ang''s palm and enveloped Crooked River''s body. As Chu Ang''s palm moved, the poison was actually controlled and stopped spreading.


    With a "putong", Qu Pu''er immediately knelt down, her face full of tears. "Miss Chu, I was blind, I beg your uncle to save my brother. I am willing to do anything, even if you want me ¡­"


    "What do I need your life for?" Chu Ang was shocked, he looked at his expression and helplessly reached out to help his up.


    At this time, Qu Pu''er knew that Chu Ang was truly powerful!


    With a single glance, he told them the reason for his brother''s death. One must know that they had to look for several apothecaries before anyone would be able to find him!


    Chu Ang sat beside Qu Chuan, and said indifferently: "The medicinal plant of the He Shuai Wu is unable to concoct the antidote, on the contrary, the He Wu is a great tonic, Qu Chuan''s body can no longer take it, if it was forced on you, you would die in the next second, how did you find this pill refiner? This is not saving you, this is taking your life! "


    Hearing that, Lee Bu and the others gasped.


    Lee Xiao''s reaction was extremely fast, he quickly said: "I''ll go investigate!"


    Chu Ang rolled over Qu Chuan''s eyelids, and extended his hand to check Qu Chuan''s pulse.


    "Ancient medicine!" President Qu''s pupils suddenly shrank as he looked at Chu Ang in disbelief. How old is this child!


    Fortunately ¡­


    Chu Ang took out the silver needles, and his face revealed a brilliant smile, and he finally had the chance to touch the needles again!


    Back in the days, when she was in the laboratory, she had used silver needles to give her friends a lot of pain relief!


    Only when she obtained the silver needles would she be quick and have a place to entrust herself to.


    "Fire!" Chu Ang smiled as he looked at Tian Runn, who had yet to speak.


    A trace of smile flashed across Tian Runn''s eyes, he followed the instructions and released the fireball, looking at Chu Ang burning the silver needles, the few of them twitched their mouths, this was how they played with the fire elements?


    "Water!"


    Just as Chu Ang finished speaking, water particles surged out from his hands again.


    Everyone opened their mouths, but in the end, they all shut their mouths.


    Chu Ang then stabbed the disinfected silver needle into Qu Chuan''s body, and very quickly, everyone realised that Qu Chuan''s complexion had improved by a lot, and was now extremely excited.


    "I''m going to refine pills." Chu Ang stood up, "Is there a quiet room?"


    "Yes!" I will bring you there! " At this time, Qu Quan''er looked at Chu Ang with admiration, and quickly led the way.


    When they arrived at the place, Chu Ang looked at the girl who was hesitating before smiling and said, "If you want to see, then stay here."


    Qu''Er''s eyes lit up!


    "You, you can teach me how to refine pills?"


    Chu Ang laughed: "It depends on your talent."


    Qu Pu''er was extremely excited, directly kneeling down, "Master!"

 C132 Chu an

    Chu Ang was startled, his brows knitted, and then helped Qu Pure er whose eyes were shining: "I don''t accept disciples."


    Hearing this, Qu''Er''s eyes dimmed. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "If you don''t understand, then just ask me. Moreover, my alchemy is different from others. Maybe I can''t teach you anything." Chu Ang said indifferently, he did not look at her anymore, and took out the herbs to starve.


    A ball of flame appeared in his palm, and he threw the herbs down, closing his eyes and feeling the elements within.


    At first, Qu Pu''er thought that Chu Ang did not want to teach her how to refine pills, but upon seeing her method of refining the pills, she was stunned.


    However, it was a success!


    Looking at the pill in her hand, she didn''t know how to describe the expression in her eyes as she looked at Chu Ang. She hurriedly said "thank you" and left.


    "Hehe, little girl, you scared me!" In his mind, the voice of the Uncle Zhong resounded.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Chu Ang''s face. He really couldn''t blame her for this.


    When Chu Ang came out, he saw a worried look on Lee Bu''s face. "Miss Chu, are you alright?"


    Chu Ang shook his head. Other than feeling a little tired, he really didn''t feel that anything was amiss: "After the pill is fed to Qu Chuan, I''ll just need to use my needle once more."


    "Thank you, Miss Chu!" Lee Bu''s eyes lit up, and then, a little embarrassed, he said, "Our President is extremely grateful to Miss Chu for his help. Miss Chu, do not hesitate to tell us what compensation you need, we ¡­"


    "No need." Chu Ang shook his head, "Just bring us to see the chairman tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll arrange a place for you to stay." Lee Bu quickly said, "I''ll introduce the Gathering of the Mercenaries."


    Chu Ang hesitated for a moment, before he hurriedly called out to Lee Lian: "Let my third brother accompany the two of you."


    He knew that Chu Ang and the others did not like people with complicated thoughts. They had only sent Chu Ang a guy,, who had a good impression of this retard, Lee Lian.


    Lee Lian was naturally happy as well, and went to Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s side: "Let me bring the two of you to take a look, our Mercenary Realm is also very big!"


    Seeing Lee Lian''s proud expression, Chu Ang laughed and nodded in agreement.


    Before, Lee Lian had already told his many things about Mercenary Realm, but this time, under Chu Ang''s intentional guidance, he brought up this matter regarding Mercenary Realm''s chairman.


    "The chairman is a very mysterious person. Very few people see him. As far as I know, our president has never seen him before."


    "I heard that when it comes to Mercenary Realm, it''s usually the vice president''s decision, because the chairman has always been absent."


    "The chairman''s strength is unfathomable as well. Previously, there was a mercenary group that challenged the authority of Mercenary Realm without knowing what was good for them. When the president found out, he immediately annihilated this mercenary group."


    Saying that, Lee Lian''s eyes were filled with worship. As a man, their yearning for power was the same.


    "You heard all this?"


    "Yes." Lee Lian nodded his head, his face flushed red as he said embarrassedly, "Actually, I always wanted to see the chairman, but it''s not my turn. But I also know that the president is not someone that can be seen by just anyone."


    "Looks like we were rash." Chu Ang frowned and sighed, "We should ask around for traces of the guild leader first before coming over."


    "It''s alright. We''ll know when we see it tomorrow. Besides, the vice president isn''t around, so is the vice president." Tian Runn said indifferently, his eyes looking at Chu Ang with a spoilt look.


    Chu Ang nodded and no longer hesitated.


    Under Lee Lian''s introduction, the two of them went to an inn and after ordering two rooms, Lee Lian took his leave.


    At night, when Chu Ang finished meditating, he immediately opened the door and saw Tian Runn outside.


    When she turned to let him in, she saw the corner of Tian Runn''s lips raised up as she slowly said: "Why not go out for a walk?"


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, and immediately agreed. After all, she also wanted to experience the night at the Mercenary Realm.


    As the two of them walked out of the inn, they saw people walking in and out. There were many people selling food and necessities.


    Although it was noisy around him, Chu Ang''s heart was calm, with a rare peace of mind ¡­


    "Be careful ¡­" Tian Runn frowned, with a wave of his hand, he pulled Chu Ang into his embrace, the unique aroma of a daughter assaulting his nose, causing Tian Runn''s throat to tighten, he immediately let go of Chu Ang and took a step back.


    Chu Ang did not feel that something was wrong and said smilingly: "Don''t worry, it''s just that there are too many people, that''s why we bumped into it. Let''s go take a look ahead."


    "Yes." Tian Runn nodded his head, but the wrinkles on his forehead did not dissipate. The strange feeling that came from his body made him feel slightly uneasy, but he did not know when this uneasiness had appeared.


    Looking at the jubilant Chu Ang, Tian Runn''s smile could not help but become bigger and bigger.


    He tossed all the uncertainty to the back of his head and followed closely behind Chu Ang.


    However, the two were handsome and beautiful, and they were extremely conspicuous.


    Especially Tian Runn, with his handsome appearance, he attracted many girls who peeked at his.


    "Which mercenary association are you from?" The charming woman said with a tone full of disdain. She raised her lower jaw and looked coldly at Tian Runn, and was once again shocked by his appearance.


    Immediately after, his Spirit Force shot out towards Tian Runn, but he discovered that Chu Ang did not have any Spiritual Energy undulations, so he curled his lips: "I never expected him to be a trash!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, came to Tian Runn''s side and said smilingly: "Look, they call you trash."


    "Yes." Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang with a faint smile on his face. He reached out and grabbed Chu Ang''s small hand, "Go over there and take a look." As for that woman, he didn''t even bother to spare her a glance.


    When the cute girl saw this, she frowned. There were quite a few men surrounding her.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the man beside her immediately rushed over and stopped Chu Ang and her.


    Chu Ang sighed in his heart as he looked at the moon in the sky. She did not want to cause any trouble, so he used the Dark Element to suppress his strength, allowing everyone to think that she was an ordinary person.


    And with her own suppression, it naturally affected Tian Runn as well.


    Looking at the situation now, if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, trouble would eventually come looking for them.


    How sad!


    "Where are you people from? Don''t you know the rules! Our young mistress did not allow you to leave, and you actually dared to leave? " A man who looked like a ruffian opened his eyes wide and looked at Tian Runn fiercely.


    A pair of eyes filled with viciousness. Where did this pretty boy come from? He actually dared to fight over a woman with them!


    As he said that, a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes as he sent a fist flying!


    "Pah!" A whip was swung over!


    "Wang Lan, what do you want to do? "He dares to injure someone that this young lady has taken a fancy to?"


    Chu Ang''s smile froze, he pulled Tian Runn behind him and raised his chin: "My husband, since when did you take a fancy to him?"

 C133 The Sour Smell of Love

    Tian Runn did not like to interact with others, so when he saw that someone was standing right in front of him without knowing what was good for him, he already had killing intent in his heart.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find time to interact with Chu Ang, he naturally did not wish for anyone else to disturb him.


    Just that, when he was prepared to take action, he suddenly heard Chu Ang''s words, the killing intent in his eyes disappearing, replacing it was satisfaction, yes, seeing that the girl was jealous, he decided to spare them.


    Wang Lan didn''t know that he had almost entered the gates of hell!


    The cute girl had seen Chu Ang just now, but she didn''t feel any fluctuations from the Spiritual Energy, thinking that he was just a mortal. She didn''t see him in her eyes at all.


    "With just you?"


    Wang Lan''s eyes lit up when he saw Chu Ang, but he quickly suppressed his thoughts and rushed to the side of the woman like a dog: "Young miss, shouldn''t I teach them a lesson in your stead?"


    "Humph!" The woman sneered, "My people can''t be taught a lesson by you!"


    With that, the lady took her whip and walked over, she looked at Chu Ang arrogantly, and raised her eyebrow: "This person, drag it out for me!"


    Tian Runn''s smile froze, but more and more people started to spectate.


    "Isn''t this the vice president''s miss, Qian Jin?"


    "That''s right, it''s Miss Voice. From the looks of it, she''s going to try to rob a man again!"


    "That''s right, he was kidnapped the moment he saw a good-looking young man. Ah, what a sin!"


    Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Chu Ang finally understood.


    "Does your father know that your eldest miss is like this?"


    "Kidnapping a man in broad daylight, is Eldest Miss really that capable?" They had already said that one must skin the tree, but as expected of the young mistress, she didn''t even want her face anymore!


    Chu Ang was extremely infuriated in his heart, he had gone through great pains to get this person, why are there so many people coveting him?


    Didn''t he look a little better?


    Right, it was beautiful!


    Suddenly, Chu Ang shot a sword beam of light at him. It''s all because of your looks!


    Tian Runn was slightly stunned, then laughed helplessly: "If I wasn''t good-looking, would you have taken a fancy to me?


    Others naturally didn''t know the look in their eyes. They only thought that they were flirting.


    But Chu Ang understood, and thought about it, that was true. If Tian Runn was not good looking, he would definitely not be interested.


    There was no helping it, she was just a member of the Appearance Association!


    Chu Ang reached out and directly held Tian Runn''s hand, while Tian Runn stared blankly for a moment, then flipped. Both their fingers were interlocked, and the corner of his lips couldn''t hide the smile.


    The interaction between the two, in the eyes of the voiceless, immediately became furious. The whip in her hand directly hacked over: "Nobody has been able to take away the person that I have taken a fancy to!"


    Everyone took a deep breath and retreated.


    He had thought that the whip strike would definitely break the two of them into a bloody mess!


    The timid have closed their eyes, the merciful have silently said in their hearts "Sin!"


    However, the bold man stared at the whip as it stopped a fist''s distance away from the two of them. He couldn''t help but cry out, "What is going on?"


    Everyone looked over and was stunned.


    Chu Ang smiled, the smile on his face was brilliant.


    If White Jade Bone saw this Chu Ang, she would definitely run far away!


    It would not be the unlucky one!


    "What are you laughing at?" Jianyin paled. She wanted to pull out the whip, but the whip wouldn''t budge at all. This made her very nervous. Could it be that there were experts protecting them?


    Chu Ang laughed, blinked his eyes, and let his whip fall to the ground.


    Everyone sucked in a deep breath again, while Yu Xiang quickly retreated back. His face slightly paled as he looked at Chu Ang with vigilance.


    Wang Lan, who was at the side, did not notice that something was amiss with Chu Ang. How treacherous! If you have the guts, show yourselves. See how I, Wang Lan, will kill you all! "


    While speaking, Wang Lan''s War Qi appeared, and randomly probed, and people whose strength was lower than him quickly distanced themselves.


    "Shut up!" Yu Xiang''s face darkened. Stupid Wang Lan! This time when he went back, there was nothing he could do!


    After sensing that it was only a sound fusion, Wang Lan had thought that it was because Chu Ang and the others had angered the sound formation, so he had directly rushed over!


    But, before the fist could reach Chu Ang, he saw Tian Runn making his move, a fiery red element wrapped around Wang Lan''s fist.


    Chu Ang felt his heart ache just by looking at it!


    Ah!


    Wang Lan shouted like a pig: "It hurts! So hot! "Help!"


    Wang Lan struggled to wave his fist, the smell of the burnt flesh shocked him. He wanted to use his clothes to extinguish the flames, but he found that the flames were burning his clothes!


    It burned his face!


    Ah!" Young Miss! "Help!


    The camouflage finally came back to life, and his face was filled with fear!


    The water element quickly enveloped Wang Lan''s fire element, but he discovered that his water element was unable to extinguish the fire element!


    In that case...


    This man''s strength was above his own!


    Chu Ang laughed, and the water particles in his hands shot out. No matter what, it would not be good if it killed them, although they truly deserved to be beaten up!


    "Can we go now?" Chu Ang''s indifferent voice was like an angel.


    "Yes!" Yi Yin immediately nodded, no longer having the arrogant aura from before. She was afraid that Chu Ang and the others would do something else, immediately turning her body to let the two leave.


    After the two of them left, Jianyin took Wang Lan back to the courtyard and directly kicked Wang Lan''s body. There were also many men around who didn''t even bat an eye when they saw this.


    It seemed like he had already gotten used to it.


    "El-Eldest Miss ¡­" Wang Lan''s face was covered in sweat, his heart was in a mess.


    "Useless thing!" She was clearly a beautiful and delicate woman, but her thoughts were sinister and her methods were vicious. "I must take revenge for today''s incident!"


    "B-young miss, their strength is unfathomable, we are no match for them!" When Wang Lan thought about the fireball just now, he couldn''t help but shiver. That man was too terrifying!


    "Pah!" The Voice directly slapped Wang Lan, "You two!"


    A voice transmission over, the crowd shivered.


    "You have no future!" If I want to do something, I must do it! "


    At the same time, Chu Ang felt a slight unease in his heart.


    "No need to be afraid." Tian Runn said indifferently, "The worst case scenario would be an eighth level Mercenary Realm."


    Hearing that, the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. Big brother, do you know how many people there are in Mercenary Realm?


    Seemingly sensing Chu Ang''s helplessness, Tian Runn continued: "Don''t worry, no matter how many enemies you have, I will still protect you."


    Chu Ang''s heart shook violently as a warm current flowed to the bottom of his heart.

 C134 Venomous Person

    Two lifetimes.


    In her first life, she had seen her parents'' love and their helplessness. She felt pain in her heart because they could not protect her. She understood, so she did not complain, but she felt disappointed.


    In her second life, she had witnessed her grandfather''s protection and her brother''s heartache. She had finally gotten the affection that she had painstakingly gained, and she was unwilling to let anything else destroy it. She had to think of all sorts of ways to protect these things.


    And now, would there be people who would ignore everything to protect him?


    It had to be said that although Chu Ang was emotional, he was also rational. He was only moved for an instant, and quickly recovered his composure. He winked at Tian Runn and playfully said: "Okay."


    Tian Runn reached out his hand and rubbed Chu Ang''s head. This girl didn''t look like a teenage girl.


    "Go back."


    The gentle voice was filled with a doting tone.


    After the two returned to the inn, they went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    Chu Ang who was lying on the bed thought back to what Tian Runn had said. For a moment, he was completely awake.


    "Little girl." Uncle Zhong''s voice interrupted Chu Ang''s thoughts, "Little Fat Ball woke up."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s eyes lit up, and he swiftly entered the spatial space. Looking at Little Fat Ball and White Jade Bone who were sitting on the grass, he hurriedly walked over.


    "Yummy!" When Little Fat Ball saw Chu Ang, his eyes lit up, and he quickly jumped into Chu Ang''s embrace. His head continuously arched towards Chu Ang''s chest.


    Her voice contained a lot of emotions, but Chu Ang was able to discern them.


    "I''ve missed you too. I''m sorry, it was my fault that you fell asleep for so long."


    Chu Ang''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Yummy!" Lil ''White raised his head, his eyes gleaming with a smile. Obviously, he was saying that he didn''t blame her.


    Chu Ang rubbed Little Fat Ball''s head: "You just woke up and have a good rest. There''s a Devil Beast Crystal Core inside the Storage Ring, it''s for you."


    Little Fat Ball''s eyes lit up, and she quickly escaped.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, if there was anything to eat he would forget about anything!


    White Jade Bone, who was at the side, looked at Chu Ang: "Mother, I''m going out to relax."


    Leisure?


    "I''m too bored. If I stay any longer, I''m going to have bad luck!"


    Chu Ang was exasperated. "Do as you wish."


    "Mother is the best!" Rest assured, I will not disturb your intimate relationship with father! "


    White Jade Bone''s voice caused Chu Ang to stagger and he almost fell to the ground when he heard it. He turned his head and fiercely glared at it, his face blushing red as he spoke with insufficient confidence: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "Aiya, what''s there to be shy about? I get it!"


    Hearing White Jade Bone''s ridiculing voice, Chu Ang wished he could take its head off!


    Thinking this way, she did it, but it did not seem to be of any use!


    "Elder sister, there''s danger outside ¡­" It was unknown when Flying Feather had walked over, but his eyes were filled with vigilance, as he felt the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy outside the space.


    Shan Yaoyao also walked over, and frowned.


    Chu Ang threw White Jade Bone to the ground, took out his sound transmission wooden tablet and contacted Tian Runn.


    "It''s them." Tian Runn''s indifferent voice travelled over, looks like he noticed it too, "Five Ninth Rank of High Grade s."


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, "Voice? Five Ninth Rank of High Grade is already considered a top-notch configuration in this continent, it truly values us a lot. "


    Chu Ang was helpless, with her current strength, he only needed one move to turn these nine people into ashes.


    "See what they want to do, I''ll go find you." As Chu Ang said this, he left the space, stuck to a Stealth Talisman, and went straight to Tian Runn''s room.


    Before she could knock, Tian Runn opened the door and pulled her in.


    After the two of them stuck to the Stealth Talisman, they stood at the entrance and waited. Very quickly, they saw the five Ninth Rank of High Grade s being led by Wang Lan to Chu Ang''s door.


    "Miss has instructed, this woman is for you!" Enjoy it! " Wang Lan''s face was injured, but his words were extremely rude, "Miss said, if you can make the woman inside obedient, Miss will give you everything you want!"


    The five of them looked at each other and saw that they were holding back. One of them said in a muffled voice, "Don''t worry, we will naturally complete the task the young miss gave us."


    "That''s good. If it cannot be completed, hmph!" Wang Lan destroyed his fist, but in the next second, the pain spread.


    "Aiyo, you, you two stop!" Wang Lan looked at the tall man holding his hand, and felt that his bones were about to shatter.


    The tall one pushed Wang Lan away and said coldly: "Miss, we will naturally complete your orders, but we won''t allow you to spout nonsense here!"


    Wang Lan looked at these people in terror, his lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    "It''s just a woman, we will naturally have her apologize to Miss!"


    The other man''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Chu Ang who was hiding at the side raised his eyebrows. Was he trying to destroy her innocence?


    "Hehe, I heard it''s a beautiful woman. Brothers, I''ll go first!" As he said this, the youngest man was about to charge in, but he was caught by the previous man, and said snappily, "The last time was also you, the last time was also you, this time it''s my turn!"


    "Enough!" The fierce-looking man said disapprovingly, "Let''s go together!"


    The others were startled, then immediately followed by a perverted smile, and it was not like they had never seen each other before. Thinking of that feeling, the five of them rushed to Chu Ang''s room impatiently.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness. The Voice was indeed vicious, and did not use any methods for the sake of what he wanted. If today''s incident happened to people with low strength, then it would be ¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable!


    In other words, it had happened many times before!


    Women were much weaker than men. If their bodies were humiliated, a stronger woman might be able to survive, but if she was a little weaker, then she would choose to end her own life.


    Thinking about this, Chu Ang wished that he could tear the Voice into ten thousand pieces!


    "Hur hur." Chu Ang raised his head and looked at Tian Runn. His gloomy face showed that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    "I''m fine." Chu Ang immediately said.


    Tian Runn lowered his eyes and smiled. None of these people could escape.


    Tian Runn''s figure moved, Chu Ang immediately followed. The two of them had just entered, and the Stealth Talisman had already disappeared.


    The five of them looked at the empty room with puzzlement.


    "You guys are looking for us?" The ethereal voice came from behind, the five of them quickly turned, seeing Chu Ang''s smiling face, they felt a chill coming from beneath their feet.


    The five people were on high alert at the same time. They wanted to mobilize their mental energies, but they discovered that the incoming pressure made them unable to move!


    Fear appeared on the faces of the five people. The strength of these two people was above theirs!

 C135 How Do You Want to Die

    "Sir!" Please spare my life! " One of them knelt down, his face drenched in sweat, his eyes filled with fear, "My lord, we are all following orders, please spare us!"


    "Master, it is the vice president''s daughter who wants us to destroy your innocence. She is truly not someone we are willing to do!"


    "That''s right, my lord, please spare us!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. He really had no backbone.


    Withdrawing back his intimidating aura, Chu Ang signaled Tian Runn not to attack. Only then did he look at the five people who had heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly said: "How many women have you destroyed?"


    The five men looked at each other. The leader among them braced himself and said with a shaky voice, "One hundred and fifty ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s heart fiercely shook, and his voice suddenly became cold: "How long?"


    "One, one year ¡­"


    Destroying the innocence of over a hundred and fifty women in a year. Good, very good!


    Chu Ang''s eyes became colder and colder: "Can write?"


    "Yes." The eldest immediately nodded, he swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at Chu Ang: "Master, it was young miss who forced us to do it."


    "Force you?" Chu Ang smirked, "Your strengths aren''t weak, if you resist, how can you not be able to handle her?"


    The second brother shook his head and quickly said, "My lord, although that girl isn''t that strong, her father is still stronger than us. We don''t dare to act rashly!"


    Chu Ang''s eyes flickered a little: "That is to say, what she did, was known by the Vice Guild Master?"


    "This ¡­" The five of them looked at each other with troubled expressions on their faces.


    "What is it? You want to lie to me? " Chu Ang frowned.


    "I don''t dare, my lord!" The boss hurried to reply, "It''s not that we don''t want to answer the lord, it''s just that we don''t know. The vice president has a lot of eyes and ears, he should know about the young miss, but the vice president is very busy, it''s possible ¡­"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, but did not say anything.


    However, Chu Ang was currently deep in thought. It seemed like this Vice Chairman had a problem.


    The five of them saw that Chu Ang was silent and felt apprehensive. They kept scolding him, but they knew that they could not do anything now. They could only hope that Chu Ang would not blame them.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Ang raised his head, swept his gaze across the five people, and said indifferently: "On account of the fact that you are all so honest, I''ll give you all a quick death."


    The five of them sucked in a breath of cold air. Just as they were about to speak, they heard Chu Ang continue, "Within a year, you have wasted so many women. Who knows how many lives have been taken from your hands, even if you were to die a hundred times, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    "No, my lord!" This has nothing to do with us! "


    The five of them began to feel pain, and their faces were filled with despair.


    Chu Ang sneered in his heart. These people were acting so arrogantly just now because they could ruin him; if it was a voice transmission that forced them, then it would be more accurate to say that they did it voluntarily!


    With a cold laugh, the fire element in his hand appeared once more.


    The five of them knew that Chu Ang would not let them go, so they also raised their Spirit Energies and fought with Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang indifferently looked at the five, taking in all of their thoughts. His red lips slightly parted: "Sorry, your hopes have failed!"


    The fire element directly incinerated the five of them to ashes. They didn''t even have time to cry out in pain before they died.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, a look of anger flashing across his eyes.


    "Since I can''t sleep, why don''t I go take a look at the Mercenary Guild?" Tian Runn held Chu Ang''s small hand that carried a cold intent, frowned, and used his own warmth to cover her warm little hand.


    Chu Ang came back to reality and nodded: "Go and find the Voice."


    Since he dared to plot against her, he had to be prepared to receive her retaliation!


    The two of them immediately left the inn and arrived at the Mercenary Guild. They directly entered using Stealth Talisman s.


    The Mercenary Guild was very big. After scanning around, the two decided to split up and search.


    Chu Ang was hiding in the darkness, when suddenly, a familiar voice came out.


    Raising an eyebrow, Chu Ang walked towards the source of the voice. Looking at the familiar figure of his back, who else could it be other than Wang Lan?


    Just as he was prepared to approach, he discovered that he had been grabbed by the arm, and when he looked up and saw Tian Runn, he could not help but raise his eyebrows in suspicion.


    "This way." After Tian Runn walked over, the two of them hid behind the fake mountain. Tian Runn then said, "There are a lot of people hiding in the darkness, although their strength is not high, but if they were to be alarmed, we would not be able to retreat safely."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "Looks like this place isn''t the place we''re looking for."


    "En, this should be an important place for the Mercenary Guild. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Chu Ang nodded. The two of them passed by Wang Lan and saw his face turn purple, so they raised their eyebrows.


    "Young Master Wang, this is the bird''s nest that Miss wants, you ¡­"


    "I know." Wang Lan collected his emotions and took it from the servant girl: "I''ll take it."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang and Tian Runn''s eyes lit up, and followed behind Wang Lan.


    "Eat, eat, eat!" "You only know how to eat!"


    "Stinking woman!" B * tch! Once I, Wang Lan, break through, the first person I will not let go of will be you! "


    "Humph!" What''s the use of maintaining it every day? My heart is black! "


    "Slut!" "You little slut!"


    Listening to Wang Lan''s broken words, the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched.


    Suddenly, Wang Lan stood still, he opened the cup and spat directly into it!


    Chu Ang felt goosebumps all over his body, he felt a burst of cold sweat.


    Fortunately, along the way, Wang Lan did not do anything uncomfortable and the three of them arrived at the Soundsaver Courtyard.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t those people returned yet? " Xiang Yin walked out, wearing a long red skirt that covered her beautiful body, revealing half of her soft breasts, her black hair draped over her shoulders, a pair of eyes half closed, holding a wine jug in her hands. When she saw Wang Lan, a look of disdain flashed past her eyes as she asked coldly.


    Wang Lan hurriedly said: "I''m afraid it''s not over yet, after all, there are five of them. Young miss, this is Swallow''s Nest, please drink a little."


    "Okay, leave it there." Yue Shuang nodded and looked at Wang Lan, his lips curving into a smile, "Take it off."


    Wang Lan trembled as he swallowed his saliva.


    "What is it? Do you want me to come? "


    "I don''t dare!" I will take it off right now! "


    Chu Ang stared curiously at Wang Lan, and watched as Wang Lan took off all of his clothes, leaving only his underpants, then knelt on the ground and crawled towards the sound.


    Chu Ang was startled, in the next second, he only felt his eyes blacking out, as a warm voice sounded out beside his ear: "Don''t look at me unless it''s respect."


    Chu Ang said helplessly: "Then let''s go out."


    "Just you wait." Tian Runn lowered his hands, and in the next second, he took out a cloak from the Storage Ring and covered Wang Lan''s body directly.


    Xiang Yin''s eyes lit up, and looked at Tian Runn: "Young Master, you''re looking for me?"


    "Hehe, I knew that young master would never forget me ¡­"


    The Voice''s words made Tian Runn frown. Without waiting for the Voice to get close, he immediately raised the sword in his hand and placed it against his neck. His cold voice sounded: "How do you want to die?"

 C136 I Am Only Eighteen Years Old

    Feeling the cold aura Tian Runn emitted, he could not help but shiver. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and said quickly: "That woman is already an unclean body, could it be that you want to be with her?"


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Ang, who was hiding in the darkness, had the corner of his mouth twitch.


    "I am the daughter of the Mercenary Guild''s vice president, anyone with Mercenary Realm must listen to me. If you follow me, you will have countless of wealth!" Seeing that Tian Runn did not say anything, Yu Xiang quickly threw out his olive branch, "If you want to become a man above others, I can also ask father to help you, what do you think?"


    His face returned to its usual confident expression. Weren''t all men fond of power? She didn''t believe that the man before her wouldn''t be moved by the conditions she said!


    "Bam!" The gigantic fire Elemental Sphere suddenly rushed towards the Voice.


    The Voice only felt that her eyes were burning red, as she used her water element to resist the attack by reflex. However, she only had the strength of her First Rank of High Grade, how could she be a match for Tian Runn?


    The fire elementals pierced through the water particles and struck her body. She spat out a mouthful of blood, her face filled with disbelief.


    Seeing that the time for the Stealth Talisman was up, Chu Ang walked out with a faint smile and looked towards Yu Xiang: "Sorry, your plan failed."


    When he saw Chu Ang''s figure, the Voice had a feeling that something was wrong. But when he heard Chu Ang''s words, he was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "You, what did you do to them?"


    "Kill them, see if there''s anyone left, turn into ashes." Chu Ang sat on a stone chair to the side and scanned his surroundings. However, he realized that there were only the two of them in the huge courtyard.


    After all, if they wanted to do that kind of thing with Wang Lan, too many people would not look good.


    At this time, Wang Lan was already trembling, continuously curling his body, hoping that the person in front of him wouldn''t notice him.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, looked at Wang Lan, and asked: "Are you still not leaving?"


    Wang Lan''s body suddenly froze, he raised his head to look at Chu Ang, and after confirming that she was talking to him, he asked while trembling: "Can, can I go?"


    "Put on your clothes and leave." Chu Ang said indifferently, she did not have the habit of seeing people naked.


    Hearing that, Wang Lan''s face lit up, and he immediately donned all his clothes.


    "Wang Lan! Stop right there! " Jianyin''s pupils suddenly contracted as she looked fiercely at Wang Lan, "If you dare to leave, I will annihilate your Wang Family!"


    "Yo yo yo, you have quite the tone you have there!" Chu Ang sneered, "Your life is currently in our hands, what right do you have to think that I would let you go?"


    Chu Ang reached out to pour himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Hmph, you can''t kill me!" If you dare touch me, then you will become enemies with the entire Mercenary Realm! My father will not let you go! "


    The voiceless voice was initially panicky, but it had calmed down quite a bit now. It wiped off the blood on its lips and stood up shakily while glaring at the three people in front of it.


    Wang Lan frowned.


    "Go." Chu Ang gave a bland glance to Wang Lan, who pursed his lips and quickly left. He did not know why, but even though this woman was young, she gave him the pressure of an elder.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiang laughed coldly. He could not be bothered with Wang Lan and turned to him, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Does your father even know what you''ve done?" Chu Ang curiously looked at the Voice.


    However, Yu Xiang did not reply. He only looked at the moon not too far away and suddenly let out a wild laugh, "My father has discovered it. Hahaha, you can''t run away, not a single one of you can''t!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, was this child crazy?


    However ¡­


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, and then immediately left.


    Seeing their actions, the Voice sneered, "They''re just two cowards!"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn arrived at the backyard, then said in a low voice, "I keep having the feeling that something is wrong inside. Normally speaking, it''s just a vice president, but he''s actually so arrogant, and even pampered his own daughter."


    "That''s right, if it was me, I would definitely inform the President about Wang Lan''s family''s matters. However, Wang Lan chose to keep silent, which means to say that the entire Mercenary Realm is controlled by the Vice President."


    "Hmm, Lee Lian also said before that the president rarely appears. From the looks of it, that president is really ¡­"


    Chu Ang did not say anything, he and Tian Runn looked at each other, and from the other party''s eyes, they could see the answer in his heart, something was not right!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them discovered that the number of soldiers in the Mercenary Guild had suddenly increased.


    The strength of these people naturally wouldn''t be able to discover them. However, they didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. They once again headed towards the Voice''s residence. Before they even got close, they could hear the angry voice of the Voice and the comforting voice of a man.


    "Fifteen people in the dark." Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, "You want to settle this?"


    "Leave it to me!" Without a second word, Chu Ang rushed over. Fifteen people, before they could even make a sound, were knocked unconscious by Chu Ang.


    When he was the last one to faint, Chu Ang frowned and looked at Tian Runn: "Why aren''t you going?"


    Leaning on the tree, Tian Runn''s lazy gaze fell on Chu Ang. "I''m lazy ¡­"


    Chu Ang, "..." You''re a grandpa!


    "Draw their appearances. I would like to see who dares to bully my daughter!" An angry shout came from inside. "Someone, come!"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn faced off against each other.


    "Where is he?"


    The Vice Guild Leader bellowed once more.


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Both Voice and the Vice Chairman looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. They quickly came out.


    When she saw Chu Ang and Tian Runn, she cried out, "AhhHH! "You!


    "Mm, it''s us." Chu Ang had a smile on his face, as though he was meeting a friend, and looked at the Vice Chairman.


    The Vice Chairman was very fat at the time, and with his Buddha appearance, it was hard for anyone to have a bad impression of him.


    In the next moment, he sized up Chu Ang and Tian Runn. He was unable to see through the strength of the two of them, and his heart immediately skipped a beat.


    Thinking of this, Xi Shi''s expression turned ugly. These guards were people that he had paid a huge price for!


    "Vice Chairman, don''t worry. Those people just fainted." Chu Ang slowly said, "I wonder if Vice President has the time? Shall we have a good chat? "


    Chu Ang, who was neither humble nor arrogant, looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. For a moment, his heart was filled with anxiety, this was the first time in so many years that he had felt this nervous, even the president did not feel this way ¡­


    This person was not to be underestimated!


    He had seen a big scene before, so he smiled in a friendly manner, "Of course. This way please, Yin''er, go pour some tea."


    The Voice turned pale and left quickly.


    After the three of them sat down, they hurriedly asked, "Senior, what do you mean by ''what''s the matter''?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but defend himself: "Vice President, no need to do this, I am only eighteen years old, and do not deserve senior''s explanation."

 C137 Meet the Mage Academy Students Again

    At the moment, his face was trembling and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. However, he quickly regained his composure. With a smile on his face, he was on guard.


    "Young friend, your future is limitless indeed. May I know what you are here for?"


    He took a deep breath and the unease in his heart grew stronger.


    Chu Ang smirked, and directly told his about the War Wolf.


    Hearing this, Xi Shi let out a sigh of relief and quickly said: "Don''t worry little friend, I will definitely give you justice in this matter."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Ang laughed, "Since that''s the case, then we will be leaving first."


    Only after seeing the two of them leave did Xi Shi''s heart relax. As for Xi Yin, she let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like the two of them had let her go.


    In the tavern, Chu Ang took a sip of the tea and said indifferently: "I''m not letting her go. I just don''t want to get into an argument with the Vice Chairman over the matter of War Wolf, after all, I still need him to settle it."


    "As for the Voice, she is already a dead person in my eyes." Chu Ang laughed, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips.


    This didn''t make sense, as someone had plotted against her, and she would still let them go.


    Repaying grievances with virtue had never been Chu Ang''s style.


    It had to be said that this conversation and deterrence was quite useful. Soon, he received a response.


    The few people from the War Wolf Mercenary Guild came to apologize, and gave them quite a few potions and runes to the Chu Family. It seemed like they were going to pay a huge price this time.


    At this moment, within the War Wolf Mercenary Guild, everyone was indignant. Looking at the President, a burly man shouted: "So it''s this easy to obtain Chu Family, this cheap free mercenary Guild? What did the vice guild leader think? On what basis are we supposed to settle this matter peacefully! "


    "That''s right, big brother, what''s going on?" The combination of Chu Family and the random mercenary association is not our match! "


    "That''s right. We did the same thing in the past, but now ¡­"


    Hearing this, the president sneered: "Let me tell you, you better not provoke Chu Family, Chu Family, Chu Ang, you can''t afford to offend him!"


    "Just that little kid?" A person said in disdain, "What can I do ¡­"


    "Based on her strength alone, she is even stronger than the vice president!"


    The president of the War Wolf Mercenary Guild shouted, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    They naturally believed in the words of their guild leader. For a moment, they felt a chill run down their backs.


    Chu Ang did not know about what would happen to the War Wolf Mercenaries.


    After settling the matter, Chu Ang returned to the Casanova Mercenary Guild. After checking his pulse, he said: "It''s done."


    Everyone was naturally happy, knowing that Chu Ang was about to leave, they hurriedly escorted him.


    Chu Ang knew what they were thinking and did not refuse.


    The few of them walked towards the Chu Family, but when they passed through the forest, they heard the sounds of fighting.


    "Hmm? "How many children?"


    Chu Ang and the rest were standing not far away, looking at the people inside, a look of doubt appeared in their eyes, but Lee Lian asked: "These kids seem to be fighting loudly because of a Devil Beast Crystal Core."


    The few of them were all around the intermediate fifth stage, while the Devil Beast that died at the side was at the intermediate sixth stage.


    It had to be said that the courage to challenge those who were stronger than him was quite outstanding.


    Seeing the school uniforms on their bodies, the corner of Chu Ang''s lips curled up slightly. Two of them were children of Magic Academy, and the other three were unknown.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    One of them was a short boy, and the younger one immediately said, "This Devil Beast was seen by us, and was also beaten to death by us. You are only the aftermath of a good deed, what right do you have to steal our Devil Beast Crystal Core?"


    "Hahahaha!" The three of them arrogantly laughed. One of the women walked forward and coldly looked at the two of them with raised eyebrows, "We can snatch it from your hands! It belonged to whoever had it! What, do you still want to fight? "


    "The eldest senior sister is right, we are not afraid of you!" The other two men were obviously listening to the woman.


    His eyes were already filled with killing intent, while the other was much calmer. But no matter what, he was still a child who was half a year old. "How can you all give it to us?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, the tall man among the three said, "How about you beg us?"


    "Right, kneel down!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The two boys were furious. They clenched and released their hands, while the bigger ones protected the smaller ones behind them. They were about to kneel down.


    "Brother Chenchen! "I''ll do it!"


    "Yufeng, I''m senior apprentice brother. Listen to me!" Chenchen immediately glared at Yue Feng, his eyes completely red.


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" Yu Feng''s tears fell onto the ground in large droplets.


    "Hurry up, don''t go back on your words. Otherwise, we will go back on our words!" The woman looked at the two of them arrogantly, her face full of disdain.


    "You must give it to me!" After saying that, Chenchen immediately knelt down, "Please, give me the Devil Beast Crystal Core."


    The two of them were aggrieved and indignant, it was clearly the Devil Beast that they painstakingly killed, yet ¡­


    "Hahaha!" I''ll go back on my word! " The woman suddenly said to her two companions, "Let''s go!"


    "You!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "What do we do Senior Brother, if not for this Crystal Core, Senior Sister Ling Yun''s medicine would not be able to be refined!" The tears on Yu Feng''s face increased. He did not want to cry, but he also wanted to be strong ¡­


    Chenchen fiercely bit his lips, his eyes filled with determination, and directly rushed forward!


    The three of them quickly dodged and attacked at the same time. Seeing that the element was about to land on Chenchen''s body, Yu Feng shouted out loudly, wanting to rush forward to save him. However, there was no time!


    Chenchen was also shocked. He stood in the same spot, his face pale white, and tightly closed his eyes. It seems that he wouldn''t be able to dodge this time ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The Earth Wall blocked in front of Chenchen, isolating all the elements.


    Yu Feng''s eyes lit up, he ran over quickly and hugged Chenchen tightly: "Senior Brother, Senior Brother ¡­"


    Chenchen opened his eyes and his lips were trembling as he replied, "I''m fine."


    The two of them looked at the newcomer.


    Chu Ang smiled, looked at the three of them, and moved his body. When he returned, he played with the Devil Beast Crystal Core: "Since whoever gets it will get it, then I''ll choke on it.


    "Who are you!?" You actually dared to steal our things! " The lady bellowed, she looked at Chu Ang coldly, and considering her strength, she could only play tricks on him, "Hmph, our Zhanning Academy, is not something that you can offend!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows. Zhanning Academy? Never heard of it.


    "Oh, then I''ll be offending you. How about it?"


    "Who are you?" The relatively calm man among the three frowned, his mind quickly thinking about Chu Ang''s appearance, but he did not recognize him.


    Chu Ang placed the Devil Beast Crystal Core in Chenchen''s hands, protecting the two of them behind him. He played with the leaves that had been plucked out of nowhere from his hands, and said word by word, "Tell your Principal, tomorrow, Magic Academy Principal, Chu Ang will pay a visit!"


    Chu Ang!


    The two words were like a thunderclap that struck everyone''s body. She, was Chu Ang! That Mage of All Elements!

 C138 Amoeba

    The ones who were the most shocked were Chenchen and Yu Feng. How could they not know the name of the Principal! Ever since they entered the Magic Cube Academy, they had become familiar with Chu Ang''s deeds!


    However, because Magic Academy users would not deliberately advertise Chu Ang, and because the few close friends who knew Chu Ang were especially low-key, in their hearts, Chu Ang should be an old granny who was around seventy to eighty years old. However, the girl in front of them was so young, like the big sister next door, how could she be the Principal?


    After the three of them recovered from their shock, there was obvious doubt in their eyes, but after looking at Chu Ang''s strength, they understood that the three of them were no match for him, they swallowed their saliva, and fiercely glared at Chu Ang, and the three of them quickly left.


    "This person ¡­ Miss, you can''t pretend to be our principal, that''s not good. " Chenchen frowned, although he pretended to be the principal who he respected the most, he had still saved them, so he could not say anything.


    Hearing this, Yu Feng immediately nodded his head, his small face was full of seriousness: "Right, you cannot pretend to be the principal!"


    Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. Forget it, he didn''t believe her!


    Lee Bu and the others had also walked over and happened to hear the conversation between the two children. Just as Lee Lian was about to say something, he was pulled by Lee Xiao and glared at Third Brother: "Don''t cause trouble."


    Lee Lian touched the back of his head. That''s right, it was someone else''s matter after all.


    Chu Ang thought for a while, then said to Lee Bu: "Brother Li, you guys go back first, I''ll go to Magic Academy first."


    This Zhanning Academy that she had just come out of, she needed to understand more about, and actually dared to bully the head of Magic Academy!


    Lee Bu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and agreed, "If there''s anything that you need our help with, feel free to send a letter to my Mercenary Realm."


    "Alright." Chu Ang smiled and naturally did not refuse.


    After seeing that everyone had turned to leave, Chu Ang then said: "I''ll go back with you guys and meet the three elders. Also, tell me, what''s going on with Ling Yun?"


    Chenchen hesitated, his eyes full of vigilance, and upon seeing that, Yu Feng also kept his mouth shut.


    Chu Ang was helpless, he could only patiently say: "If that''s the case, all you have to do is say about Ling Yun being injured."


    Chenchen thought for a while and nodded.


    "Sister Ling Yun was injured by Shui Xiu of the Zhanning Academy, her internal organs were injured, and she needed Devil Beast Crystal Core to refine the pill." Chenchen whispered as he walked.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because Zhanning Academy''s tactic has fallen for Big Sister Ling Yun, but Shui Xiu likes to hide it, Shui Xiu thinks that it''s Big Sister Ling Yun''s fault, so she took the opportunity to injure Big Sister Ling Yun when she was out alone. Luckily, Big Sister Ling Yun had a rune left behind by her arrogance, which saved her life."


    Saying that, Chenchen and Yu Feng''s face were filled with anger.


    "That Concealer is a bad guy! He only knew how to bully Sister Ling Yun! "But unfortunately, we can''t beat him ¡­"


    Both of their faces were full of frustration as they spoke of this.


    "Three Elders, do you know?" Chu Ang lowered his eyes, concealing the killing intent in his eyes.


    Chenchen shook his head: "Big Sister Ling Yun doesn''t want to tell the elders."


    "Xiao Miao, Gu Fann, where are Cheng Kang and the rest?" Chu Ang continued to ask.


    Chenchen looked at Chu Ang in astonishment: "You actually know about them?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, all of them were students of Magic Academy. Based on their strength, they should be the top students of this continent, so it was not strange that they knew about it.


    However, Yu Feng directly said, "I''ve never seen them before, but I heard from my fellow brothers and sisters that these three have been in closed door training since the principal left. They still haven''t come out yet."


    A stream of warmth flashed through Chu Ang''s heart. How could she not understand that these people wanted to quickly catch up to her and become her support?


    Chu Ang nodded, and did not ask anymore, as they passed through the forest and headed towards the Magic Academy.


    Yu Feng and Chenchen looked at each other, both of them seeing the astonishment in the other''s eyes, not a single Devil Beast could be seen, thinking that the moment they entered, their Qi had received the desire of many Devil Beast, and they had received many attacks!


    The two of them looked at Chu Ang and Tian Runn, their eyes unconsciously carrying a trace of reverence.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at the Magic Academy entrance.


    Magic Academy''s appearance was still the same as before, and when one walked in, they would discover that the Spiritual Energy inside was much richer than outside.


    There were also a lot of students coming and going.


    After Yue Feng and Chenchen saw their familiarity with each other, their gazes fell upon Chu Ang and Chu Ang. They couldn''t help but be shocked by the two''s exquisite faces, but they quickly recovered.


    "Yu Feng, Chenchen, where did the two of you run off to?" Elder Yu''s flustered voice sounded out, "How many times have I told you? Cultivate diligently. Although your talents are extremely high, if you become arrogant because of this, then when the time comes ¡­"


    Elder Yu rushed over, although he was old, looking at his appearance he looked to be in his thirties, with the strength of his Ninth Rank of High Grade.


    Yue Feng and Chenchen''s eyes flashed as they quickly lowered their heads, "Master."


    A look of astonishment flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, it turned out that the two of them were under Elder Yu''s tutelage.


    Chu Ang looked at Elder Yu, and Elder Yu also saw Chu Ang. For a moment, Elder Yu''s entire body shivered as he pointed at Chu Ang with a face full of disbelief.


    Yue Feng and Chenchen, who could not wait for the Elder to continue scolding, curiously raised their heads.


    "Greetings, Elder."


    "Elder."


    There were also many people greeting Elder Yu in the surroundings, but Elder Yu seemed as if he didn''t hear them, standing on the spot.


    The crowd started whispering, following Elder Yu''s gaze, they looked at Chu Ang and Tian Runn, their eyes blinking with an unreadable light, what was going on?


    "Elder Yu, long time no see." Chu Ang was helpless, he had even thought of going to see Ling Yun first, but who would have thought that he would run into Elder Yu the moment he entered.


    Seeing Elder Yu''s expression, Chu Ang only felt that it was funny, but he felt a wave of warmth and spoke softly.


    At this moment, Elder Yu finally reacted, his beard was trembling, and he finally found his voice. "Little girl Chu Ang, you''re finally back ¡­"


    His words contained too many emotions, such as sorrow, helplessness and gratification.


    This girl, did she not forget about Magic Academy, did not forget about them!


    Chu Ang?!


    Who within the Magic Academy didn''t know of this name? Who doesn''t know about East Continent?


    "It, it really is the principal!" At a young age, Yu Feng called out to him.


    Everyone reacted, looking at Chu Ang''s face filled with disbelief.


    Elder Yu grabbed Chu Ang''s arm: "Since you''re here, let your Magic Academy take its place!"


    "Principal, you''re back!"


    The loud voices echoed above the Magic Academy, and many people cheered. The Principal had returned, and the legend of Magic Academy had begun!

 C139 If You Dont Want to Fight Then Dont Want to Fight

    The news of Chu Ang''s return quickly spread throughout the entire academy, and the other two elders quickly rushed over, but in Chu Ang''s heart, he remembered what had happened. After speaking briefly, the three elders were extremely shocked, and then they became vexed and guilty, obviously they did not expect that under their noses, the people from Zhanning Academy would actually bully others like that!


    "It''s true, this is going too far!" The usually calm and collected Elder Rong''s face was filled with anger, his hand that was hanging to the side tightly clenched into a fist, "Do you really think that the people from our Magic Academy are afraid of them?"


    The Elder sighed and said slowly, "We can talk about this later. Let''s go take a look at that child first."


    "You guys go over, I''ll go pacify the students." When Elder Yu recalled the excitement of the students after Chu Ang returned, he believed that they would be surrounded without waiting for Chu Ang to leave the room.


    Accompanied by Elder Xiao and Elder Rong, Chu Ang arrived at Ling Yun''s room.


    Ling Yun lied on the bed, her face was pale white, her brows knitted tightly, obviously in her sleep, she was also very uncomfortable.


    Chu Ang placed a hand on Ling Yun''s forehead, leaned out his mental energy and poured it into Ling Yun''s meridians.


    "Principal ¡­"


    Unknowingly when Chenchen had walked in, and carefully looked at Chu Ang, his heart was still in shock, but he did not expect this person to really be the Principal, so the Principal was not an old granny!


    Chu Ang withdrew his mental energy and looked at Chenchen: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Chenchen nodded, and passed the Devil Beast Crystal Core that was acting as if it was a precious treasure to Chu Ang: "Then this is for you."


    Using his spirit power to check, he only suffered from internal injuries, if he was taking care of himself, he would definitely not be like Ling Yun right now.


    In other words, it wasn''t that simple.


    Chu Ang frowned, he extended his hand to check Ling Yun''s pulse, he was extremely weak, as though he would stop beating in the next second.


    "Little girl, what''s going on?"


    The Elder couldn''t help but ask.


    Chu Ang thought for a while, then said, "I can''t eat, no matter what kind of medicine I take, I vomit. I''m half asleep, my body is wrapped up in nightmares."


    "Yes, it''s like this." Chenchen could not help but interject, "Sister Ling Yun has nightmares every day, we bought a lot of potions and want to feed them to Sister Ling Yun, but ¡­"


    "Uncle Zhong, do you know what''s going on?" Chu Ang requested for help from the Uncle Zhong.


    After hearing about the symptoms that Chu Ang had brought out, the Uncle Zhong had an answer: "It''s the Spirit Poison, which can''t be consumed with the Spiritual Energy''s medicine, and on the road, there are only a few people who have access to the ancient medicine, so if this girl didn''t meet you, she would probably die in nightmares after three days."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "I never thought that there would actually be such a poison."


    "Hur hur." The Uncle Zhong laughed, "To you, it''s not worth mentioning. This poison is easy to cure, you just need to use the silver needles to pierce and drain the poison blood ¡­"


    Following Uncle Zhong''s words, Chu Ang was shocked, he never thought that Uncle Zhong had such a deep understanding of ancient medicine!


    "After living for so many years and following the old master through so many places, after seeing so much, I will eventually understand."


    Uncle Zhong''s words made Chu Ang ponder for a while. It seemed that he still had to travel ten thousand miles!


    "I can decipher it." Chu Ang took out a silver needle from the Storage Ring. After disinfection, he said to the group, "That ¡­"


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Tian Runn naturally understood Chu Ang''s scruples.


    Following Tian Runn''s words, everyone left.


    Chu Ang looked at Ling Yun and felt that her strength had reached the Ninth Rank of High Grade. She couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Without any hesitation, he directly inserted the silver needles into Ling Yun''s body one by one.


    At this time, Ling Yun felt that she had fallen into a deep abyss of suffering, but it was exceptionally comfortable. She blurrily opened her eyes and her vision became blurry.


    Then, she smiled wryly in her heart. How could it be her ¡­


    Chu Ang sat at the side, waiting for time to conveniently observe Ling Yun''s expression. Seeing that she had already woken up, he asked softly: "How do you feel?"


    The familiar voice stunned Ling Yun. She blinked her eyes, and after confirming that she was not dreaming, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Xiao An?"


    "It''s me."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "You should rest for a while. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I will remove the needle from your body."


    "Little An, it really is you ¡­" Not knowing why, since the moment he was injured, the extremely strong Ling Yun felt wronged, and tears fell down her face, "I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you again, luckily ¡­"


    "Silly girl." A trace of warmth flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, and he held onto Ling Yun''s small hand. "Don''t worry, with me here, Hades will not dare to accept you."


    Ling Yun laughed, and her heart suddenly calmed down.


    After taking the needles off, Ling Yun was still resting. After Chu Ang instructed Chenchen to take care of Ling Yun, he went with the two elders to his own courtyard.


    Looking at the spotless table, Chu Ang knew that there would be people cleaning up inside every single day.


    "Elders, what''s going on with your Zhanning Academy?"


    Since he knew about this matter, Chu Ang would naturally choose to settle it.


    "This Zhanning Academy appeared a month ago. Originally, we did not think much of it, but we did not expect that their school had always been challenging the surrounding academies, and it was also normal for them to challenge each other. It''s just that their methods are too harsh.


    "And at the end of last month, they challenged our academy. Luckily, our students are not weak and no one died, but many of them were heavily injured."


    As Elder Yu spoke up to this point, he let out a heavy sigh.


    When the return elder saw this, he continued to speak. "We had once wanted to meet this Zhanning Academy''s Principal, however ¡­"


    "This Zhanning Academy is already extremely arrogant by now. It can be said that for safety''s sake, many academies take a detour when they see them."


    Chu Ang nodded his head: "Looks like, this Zhanning Academy Principal is very mysterious!"


    "President!" Elder, not good! The people from Zhanning Academy are here again! " A panicked voice sounded from outside.


    Chu Ang did not understand, "Could it be that our Zhanning Academy is now on par with ours?"


    "That''s right." The Elder nodded. "They have their eyes on the abundant Spiritual Energy in our school and want our place."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, with a sly look: "Clan Elder, you guys continue fighting, I will go get it from Tian Runn!"


    With that, he pulled Tian Runn and flew up into the sky, then left immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang''s slightly excited expression and raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Ang said while beaming: "Naturally, it''s to let our entire academy come out. I feel that the position of our Zhanning Academy is pretty good! Since they want to rob us, then let''s not rob them and just rob them! "

 C140 Meet the Black Man Again

    The Zhanning Academy was located in the east, just across the river from the Magic Academy.


    Little Fat Ball, White Jade Bone, Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao all requested for some fresh air.


    Seeing the few of them surrounding him, completely unharmed, Chu Ang''s heart slightly calmed.


    "I wonder how is Bai Yi doing?" Thinking about Bai Yi who was in the midst of absorbing the Fire Elemental Seed, Chu Ang touched his own contracted ring.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wake up when the time comes." Flying Feather was eating the candied fruits he got from god knows where, pulling Chu Ang''s sleeves, his eyes shone as he looked around, "There is a connection between us Divine Beast s, if he dies, I will definitely tell big sister."


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, his head full of black lines.


    "Let''s go faster." Chu Ang said and increased his speed.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, he could see a building hidden within the forest. It was even more grand than the Magic Academy.


    After Chu Ang and the others found an empty space to land, they walked toward the Zhanning Academy.


    There were quite a few students inside, but they were all in a hurry and had a serious expression on their faces.


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed, he spoke a few words to Little Fat Ball, who immediately nodded and rushed out.


    The speed was so fast that Flying Feather was speechless.


    "Little Fat Ball''s speed is way too fast, isn''t it..." Flying Feather also stopped eating the candied flakes, and rushed forward, but in the blink of an eye, Flying Feather realized that he could no longer find Little Fat Ball, and returned to Chu Ang''s side in dejection.


    She was a Divine Beast that was famous for her speed! actually cannot compare to a Little Fat Ball! If word of this got out, how could she still be in the martial arts world!


    Looking at Flying Feather''s gloomy expression, Chu Ang only felt that it was funny. Everyone hid themselves and observed the students of Zhanning Academy.


    "Yummy!" "Yami!"


    Little Fat Ball was dancing with joy, but Chu Ang did not understand, and could only look at him.


    White Jade Bone spread out her hands and slowly said: "Little Fat Ball said that the students of Zhanning Academy are preparing to attend the principal''s lecture, and the principal wants to take the exam after his lecture. If they do not pass, they will be kicked out of the Zhanning Academy."


    "That''s why they are so anxious and so nervous. This academy holds a principal''s lecture once every seven days. Other than that, every teacher will give a lecture every three days and the director will give a lecture every five days."


    Hearing that, the word "marketing" resounded in Chu Ang''s mind.


    Isn''t it just brainwashing?


    Although he thought that, he did not take it seriously. After allowing the Divine Beast to enter the space, Chu Ang took out the Stealth Talisman and gave it to Tian Runn.


    "Have you noticed a change in our strength after we returned to the East Continent?"


    After receiving the sigil, Tian Runn was not anxious to stick it on his body. Instead, he looked at Chu Ang thoughtfully: "Didn''t you notice that you do not need to use the Dark Element to suppress your strength, and that your strength can only be maintained at the peak of the Divine Human Realm?"


    Chu Ang was startled, he quickly checked his own strength, and immediately frowned, as expected!


    Because they had been through all this mess in the past few days, they didn''t care about their own strength at all. Furthermore, they didn''t need to use their own when fighting, so ¡­


    Ignored it!


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn: "This is ¡­ The natural laws? "


    Tian Runn nodded his head, "That''s right. Although the East Continent is an abandoned continent, people from other planes are not allowed to come here and hurt others as they please. Thus, the rules of the heaven and earth dictated that no one from this plane can exceed a certain level of strength."


    Chu Ang nodded his head. Late stage Divine Spirit Realm, it wasn''t impossible to fight people with ten Ninth Rank of High Grade.


    "Let''s go in."


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn. This time, Tian Runn did not say anything else, and the two of them directly entered a certain hall to see the Principal of the Zhanning Academy.


    And at this time, the six great Divine Beast and Uncle Zhong in the space were looking at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "Back then, I remember that the rules of the heaven and earth that the Heavenly Emperor imposed are rules that cannot be overtaken by the East Continent." Flying Feather muttered, probably thinking that he remembered wrongly, he looked towards Shan Yaoyao.


    Shan Yaoyao nodded her head: "I remember that he is also an early stage god."


    A light smile appeared on Uncle Zhong''s face: "Hehe, we finally got to the back door."


    Reaching out, he grabbed one of the candies off of Flying Feather''s side and fed it into his own mouth. He blinked his eyes and said in a low voice: "So this is a candies from the human world, it''s pretty tasty."


    Flying Feather suddenly came out of his deep thought. Seeing the Divine Beast in front of him, he quickly put the rest of the candies into his pocket and complained: "Uncle Tu Bo, how can you eat them sneakily!"


    "Humph!" So what if I''m filial? I say, you youngsters are getting more and more outrageous! " He moved his turtle shell in a comfortable place and closed his eyes.


    White Jade Bone, who was at the side, carefully moved forward: "Master Divine Beast, do you want to eat it?"


    As he said that, he brought out a multicolored candy from who knows where and placed it next to the native language.


    He opened his eyes lazily and looked at the colorful wrapping paper. His interest was instantly piqued, but his tone was still slow. "You are very filial. Looks like these things are pretty good."


    White Jade Bone''s tone carried a hint of lightness: "This, this is all my mother''s doing. If you were with my mother, then forget about candy, what pastries, what crispy duck, floral chicken, streaky pork ¡­ There''s everything that''s good to eat! "


    As White Jade Bone''s voice fell, her eyes sparkled.


    "Oh? "Seems pretty good." He was deep in thought as he continued to eat the candies one by one. His green eyes were as fast as a thief''s.


    In the main hall, Tian Runn raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Ang as if he had thought of something.


    Sensing Tian Runn''s gaze, Chu Ang raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    Tian Runn laughed, and shook his head. Since it was time for the Stealth Talisman, the two of them found a corner to sit at.


    The others didn''t pay any attention to the two of them, as they all thought that they were students of this school.


    "It''s really brainwashing!" Chu Ang said softly as he scanned his surroundings. Everyone had a look of worship on their faces as they imagined a beautiful future.


    The dean of Zhanning Academy was merely a small old man who swept his eyes across his surroundings with his astute eyes.


    "Next, we have to invite the academy''s Grand Elder!" As the principal''s voice faded, everyone began to applaud. Soon after, a familiar figure appeared.


    Chu Ang frowned, and looked at Tian Runn, the person behind was actually man in black!


    "Not good ¡­" Chu Ang suddenly widened his eyes. Naturally, Tian Runn also thought of this. The two of them quickly stood up, and just as they were about to leave, the hoarse voice of the man in black came from behind them, "Since you''re here, why do you want to leave? "Heh heh."

 C141 Elder Injuries

    "You go first." Tian Runn swiftly blocked Chu Ang behind him, "Don''t worry, with the suppressive laws of the heaven and earth, he won''t be able to harm me."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, he knew that this was not the time to act pretentiously, so he summoned Shan Yaoyao to help him, and he quickly left.


    "You want to escape?" man in black''s pupils suddenly shrank, in the next second, he was right in front of Tian Runn, but he was blocked.


    Looking at Tian Runn''s pitch black eyes, man in black couldn''t help but shiver. Suddenly, he retreated a few steps back, "Who are you?"


    Hearing that, Tian Runn smirked, and the element in his hand shot towards man in black without hesitation.


    The surrounding students were stunned. Under the teacher''s instructions, they were able to reach a safe distance. Seeing the scene of the battle inside, excitement appeared on their faces.


    The strength of these two people was really high!


    Meanwhile, Chu Ang was quickly rushing towards the Magic Academy!


    If his guess was not wrong, man in black wanted to take over Magic Academy this time. The previous few times, man in black probably did not come, so his Zhanning Academy had not moved.


    Since the man in black had come today, he must have sent the man in black s to target the Magic Academy!


    man in black''s strength could not be underestimated, furthermore, they had other ways to increase their own strength, the three elders were not their match!


    Thinking about it, Chu Ang started moving even faster.


    At this time, the three elders looked at the elders of the Zhanning Academy and frowned, "Qi Changlan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The Head of the Guards was short and thin, but he didn''t say anything after hearing that. He looked at man in black and asked respectfully, "Master, what should we do now?"


    "Tsk tsk, hand over your Magic Academy, or else, all of you will die." His hoarse voice made people feel especially uncomfortable, and his arrogant words made the students of Magic Academy even more furious.


    "All of you are boasting shamelessly! Why should we give our school to you? "


    "That''s right!" Are you robbers? How shameless! "


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen such a shameless person in my entire life!"


    The students of Magic Academy all started to mock him, looking at the people of Zhanning Academy in front of them, they were so angry that they couldn''t take it anymore.


    Of course, there were also rational people who frowned and pondered, looking at the three elders, and then looking at the Zhanning Academy elders.


    "Stop shouting, this man in black is very dangerous."


    "Senior?"


    "Let''s see what the elders say."


    The crowd quieted down as they looked warily at the person before them.


    The clan elder looked back at Qi Changluo, and said indifferently: "Do you want the Magic Academy, or the Spiritual Energy s with sufficient Magic Academy?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it all the same? With Magic Academy, the Spiritual Energy in here will naturally belong to us! " A look of disdain appeared on his thin face.


    "Don''t dilly-dally." man in black suddenly raised his hand, and Dark Element s flowed out from his hand and struck the student who shouted the most.


    "Pfft!"


    The student spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as he clutched his chest. It looked like he was in great pain.


    The three Elders were shocked. This power ¡­


    God Realm!


    On the other hand, the people standing next to the student were completely shocked. With such speed, there was no way they could compare!


    Elder Yu quickly gave Chenchen a glance.


    Chenchen pursed his lips, and pulled everyone else back.


    The three Elders looked at each other. They knew that this time, there would be a tough battle coming!


    "Fight head on, you have no chance of winning." Patriarch Qi looked at the three Patriarchs arrogantly and said disapprovingly, "Just with Master''s move, you will all die! Therefore, I advise all of you to obediently give up your Magic Academy! "


    "Humph, don''t even think about it!" Elder Rong shouted and rushed towards Elder Qi.


    This time, over a dozen people were brought here from Zhanning Academy, all of them were at the advanced fifth stage or above.


    What he was afraid of was this man in black!


    Sure enough, after seeing Elder Rong''s hand, Qi Changlan''s face changed, and he quickly hid behind the man in black: "Master, save me!"


    man in black''s grey eyes twitched, he waved the Dark Element in his hand, causing Elder Rong to feel that there was a resistance preventing him from advancing.


    In the next second, the Dark Element in his body started to devour its own elements.


    Elder Rong was shocked as he quickly retreated, barely dodging man in black''s palm strike!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at man in black in disbelief. If even Elder Rong had won, then they ¡­


    "Retreat!" Activating the academy''s protection! " Elder Yu shouted loudly, and then he rushed to Elder Rong''s side, bringing him along to quickly leave this place, as he sprinted towards the protective barrier of Magic Academy.


    However, the man in black was not anxious at all. He lazily raised his hand, and the Dark Element in his hand shot towards the back of Elder Yu and Elder Rong.


    "Be careful!"


    The speed was so fast that it did not give them any time to react!


    "Pfft!" Fresh blood spurted out from Elder Yu''s mouth. He glanced at Elder Rong and let out a sigh of relief. Luckily it had hit him, if it had hit Elder Rong, he would probably have died.


    "Third Bro?" Elder Rong''s pupils shrank abruptly as a rare look of worry appeared on his usually expressionless face.


    "Master!" Chenchen and the rest quickly supported Elder Yu up and the group entered the Magic Academy Protection Barrier.


    "Hold on, hold on until the little girl comes back." Elder Yu gasped for breath as he spoke word by word, "With this man in black''s strength, other than the little girl, we are not a match for them."


    Elder Rong nodded and looked back at the elder. Seeing him walk in as well, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not that simple." Returning Clan Elder''s face sank. This man in black, actually watched as he walked into the protective shield without making a move, this did not make sense!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" man in black walked over to the protective shield and touched it, revealing his excitement in his eyes. The Dark Element in his hand unhesitatingly struck the protective shield!


    The protective barrier began to shake violently!


    The crowd all retreated, and replied back to the clan elders: "They didn''t stop us, because they wanted to clarify the cards in our Magic Academy."


    "Then ¡­"


    The patriarch didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood that this man in black wanted them to use everything they had and then die in despair!


    "Elder ¡­"


    A small voice came over. The three elders looked at each other and a trace of determination flashed across their eyes: "Wait for Chu Ang to come back!"


    Everyone suddenly felt confident. That''s right, there was also the principal!


    Only, as time passed, the man in black had almost broken through the protective barrier, but Chu Ang''s figure had not appeared yet!


    Many of the girls had already broken down and were sobbing in a corner.


    "She will definitely come." Ling Yun''s voice sounded, following that, a familiar voice sounded, "Yes, Chu Ang will definitely come!"


    Everyone looked over, and realized it was Xiao Miao and the rest, after going into closed doors cultivation this time, their strength had increased significantly!


    The three elders smiled in satisfaction.


    "Bang!" With a ''shua'' sound, the protective barrier was broken!


    Xiao Miao and the others made their lower levels of strength retreat quickly, and rushed towards the man in black. They would definitely buy time for Chu Ang to return!

 C142 Chu an Coma!

    Xiao Miao and the others, nine Ninth Rank of High Grade, against the man in black.


    The man in black obviously did not expect that there would still be so many Ninth Rank of High Grade participants. He quickly took a step back and shot towards the crowd with the Dark Element in his hands.


    Xiao Miao and the others had experienced life and death situations before, so they had great teamwork. Although they did not dare to be careless when it came to the methods of the man in black, they were especially confident in their teammates, and did not need to worry about anything.


    "What are you waiting for?" man in black was forced to retreat frequently, he could not help but look at Clan Elder Qi, who immediately waved his hand and joined the battle.


    Although the strength of Patriarch Qi and his men were not great, they had stopped some of them.


    At the same time, Xiao Miao and the rest clearly felt that they could not block man in black''s attacks.


    "Bam!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Pfft!"


    One after another, the Magic Academy students fell to the ground, the blood at the corners of their mouths staining their clothes red.


    Xiao Miao frowned.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Miao''s heart skipped a beat, and then he saw Ling Yun pouncing towards him.


    At the same time, man in black also slapped down!


    Xiao Miao only felt that his entire body was immersed in ice, the blood in his entire body was no longer flowing smoothly!


    There was only one voice in her heart, Ling Yun, nothing can happen to him!


    Ah!


    The fire element in Ling Yun''s hand emitted a weak light, wanting to block man in black''s attack.


    Seeing this, man in black laughed coldly, completely disregarding his presence. The Dark Element directly wrapped Ling Yun''s fire element.


    "Out of the way!"


    Seeing that Ling Yun had managed to stall for time, Xiao Miao quickly stepped forward and fiercely hugged Ling Yun in her arms. With a flip, she dodged man in black''s attack!


    However, before the two of them could heave a sigh of relief, they saw Elder Qi rushing towards them.


    Ling Yun and Xiao Miao did not have the time or the energy to dodge it once again, as helplessness surfaced on their faces.


    "Bam!"


    The Spiritual Energy collided!


    Gu Fann ran over at an unknown time, and the talisman in his hand was actually a talisman left behind by Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang, who was still rushing over, felt his own talisman. Gritting his teeth, he pushed his body to the limit and even used the life saving talisman that she had left for them.


    "Ha, die!" man in black shouted coldly, took out a few runes from his bosom, and threw them in front of Xiao Miao and the other two!


    "Be careful!"


    The patriarch was shocked and quickly rushed over. He raised his Spiritual Energy and formed a protective shield around the three of them!


    However, in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the protective barrier broke!


    "Elder!"


    "Pfft!" The Elder fell into a pool of blood. With a helpless smile on his face, he stared at the sky with wide eyes.


    "Elder!" Ling Yun crawled over, her hands trembling, wanting to wake the patriarch up, but the patriarch seemed to be asleep, there was no response.


    "Elder, please wake up. An''an will be here soon. She will be here soon!"


    "Elder, it''s okay, you''ll be fine!"


    Xiao Miao and Gu Fann''s expressions were also very bad, trembling as they fed all of the medicine back to the elders.


    "Second brother, second brother ¡­" Elder Yu and Elder Rong''s faces were ashen as they looked at each other. He took out his own pill and said, "The pill that I snatched from you was still used on you. Hurry up and make it better for me ¡­"


    "Ol ''Two, hurry up and wake up. Don''t worry, I''ll wrap all the medicinal herbs for you to forge in the future!"


    "Number two, we''ve lived for almost a hundred years. We still have to live, and guard this school for the girl. Number two ¡­"


    At the end of his words, Elder Yu sobbed, and the tears on his face fell to the ground.


    A bunch of Elder Yu''s age sat by the side of the Returning Elder without any regard for his image, hugged his head and began to cry.


    Elder Rong clenched his fists tightly as he stared at the elder with bloodshot eyes. "Second brother ¡­"


    It was just a simple statement, but it was filled with grief, causing one''s nose to ache.


    "No rush, all of you, have to die!"


    The man in black let out a cold laugh, and walked towards the group step by step. The Illusion Apparatus appeared in his hands, and he activated the Dark Element to wrap everyone up.


    "I''ll let you guys have a taste of how powerful the devouring is!"


    The gigantic Dark Element caused everyone''s heart to turn cold, everyone used their mental energy to resist, but it was useless.


    One by one, the students fell to the ground, as the arrogant small voices of the Zhanning Academy people sounded. man in black even let out a happy "jie jie" sound.


    Ah!" "Help!


    It hurts!" Wuu! "Help!


    "Don''t, don''t come over!"


    Screams came out one after another from the surroundings, Xiao Miao and the rest used up all their energy to resist, even though their mental energy was exhausted, they did not cower!


    "We''re going to die, what a pity, if we had known that we wouldn''t be going into closed door training, we wouldn''t have seen Chu Ang." Gu Fann curled his lips and laid on the ground. He looked at man in black who was getting closer and closer to them, and his tone was filled with disappointment.


    "That''s right. If I knew that she would return in the middle of the journey, I would have definitely forced her out. What a pity ¡­" Xiao Miao shook his head and looked towards the pale Ling Yun at the side, "You''re still the best, to have actually seen that girl."


    A trace of warmth flashed across Ling Yun''s eyes: "In this life, if I can recognize you, I won''t regret it."


    Elder Yu and Elder Rong looked at each other, their eyes filled with vicissitudes.


    "Tsk tsk, go to hell!"


    "Stop!" A delicate shout caused everyone''s deathly expression to regain its color.


    "Chu Ang!"


    "Little girl!"


    "Principal!"


    Shouts rose and fell, resounding through the sky, and excitement was written all over his face.


    Chu Ang''s chest rose and fell as he panted heavily, clearly showing her anxiety.


    Quickly scanning through the group, he pursed his lips, the Light Element covered them.


    Little Fat Ball, White Jade Bone and the rest all came out of their spaces and looked at man in black in alarm.


    "Bones, go and see the elders." Chu Ang quickly instructed. The fact that Elder Li had collapsed in a pool of blood made her especially anxious. The scene of Headmaster An''s death once again surfaced in her mind, as she slightly clenched her fists at her sides.


    White Jade Bone quickly walked over, and knocked the head of the clan elder: "Mother, there is hope!"


    Hearing this, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief. She had used up all his medicine and symbols, there was no time to refine it yet.


    The Light Element in Chu Ang''s hands made the man in black apprehensive.


    "Chu Ang..." The man in black sneered, he looked at Chu Ang with interest from outside, and in the next second, his body turned into a cloud of black smoke, directly rushing towards Chu Ang!


    Chu Ang''s pupils suddenly shrank, he only felt a headache!


    His consciousness was no longer there! He fell into a coma!

 C143 So What If You Kill People

    The man in black''s soul poured into Chu Ang''s body, and his body was indeed stiff in place.


    After receiving the news from the man in black, Patriarch Qi quickly brought his men to protect the body of the man in black.


    Seeing Chu Ang on the ground, Elder Rong frowned and turned pale, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, Chu Ang''s soul was being forcibly pulled into his body, and he felt as if his soul was being crushed.


    Suddenly, a white light surrounded his soul.


    "Girl, open your eyes." Uncle Zhong''s voice sounded, carrying a trace of seriousness.


    Chu Ang tried his best to open his eyes and only felt darkness in front of him. The Dark Element s kept on bumping into him and if not for the Uncle Zhong''s Soul Power s protecting him, his body would have probably been pierced through a hundred holes long ago.


    Chu Ang coldly looked at the Dark Element, and in the blink of an eye, the Dark Element condensed into a solid entity.


    "Tsk tsk, Chu Ang, it''s just as you said. There are so many secrets in your body!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, looked at the man in black, and asked: "Who exactly are you people?"


    "Hehe, once I obtain your soul and the soul within your body, you will know who we are ¡­" As he said that, the man in black let out a complacent laugh, and dispersed once again, eroding Chu Ang''s soul bit by bit!


    "Uncle Zhong!" Chu Ang was shocked when he saw Uncle Zhong''s soul becoming brighter and brighter. He immediately rushed out and snatched Uncle Zhong''s soul away.


    Last time, Uncle Zhong had expended a lot of Soul Power trying to save her. This time, no matter what, he could not let Uncle Zhong be injured again!


    "Girl, the Dark Element''s devouring force is too strong. Moreover, once touched, it won''t be able to get rid of it. It''s just too different from other Dark Element!"


    Uncle Zhong''s tone was heavy.


    "Hmph, my Dark Element is different from yours ¡­"


    "Yes." Chu Ang protected Uncle Zhong behind him. As he was currently a spirit body, he was unable to condense elements at all. In other words, he was unable to contend against man in black.


    After all, the man in black could manipulate Dark Element.


    "Uncle Zhong, how can I use my soul to condense elements?" Chu Ang looked at his bare hands, he did not know how many times he had tried, they were completely useless!


    Uncle Zhong shook his head: "I have never heard of it."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang knew that he could only force man in black out of his body.


    The Dark Element of the man in black started to rush towards Chu Ang, who quickly shouted at the Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, you return to your space!"


    Uncle Zhong was naturally unwilling, but Chu Ang gave a mandatory order. As the owner of the dimensional space, Uncle Zhong was forced into it.


    But Chu Ang was unable to do so. After all, even if his own soul body entered the spatial realm, this man in black was still inside his body.


    "Devour!"


    The man in black did not care about the Uncle Zhong. Although he was interested in the Uncle Zhong''s soul, as long as he could obtain Chu Ang''s soul, he could obtain everything Chu Ang had!


    The Dark Element was about to swallow Chu Ang whole!


    But this time, Chu Ang had no other choice, and could only watch as the Dark Element wrapped around him!


    The Spiritual Energy in his hands could not condense!


    The contracted Divine Beast was unable to help!


    Am I going to die here today?


    If the soul is caught...


    No, no!


    Chu Ang fiercely bit his lips, the pain had recovered a bit of her rationality.


    Suddenly, Chu Ang felt his soul producing heat. The high temperature made her feel lost.


    Could this be the feeling of devouring?


    However, before she could find the answer, she fell into a coma.


    In a place where she could not see, a thread of Soul Power had formed into a protective shield, blocking the Dark Element''s approach!


    man in black was shocked, the fire in his eyes became more and more possessive.


    Chu Ang used a trace of his soul force to resist the Dark Element, but the man in black did not expect that he would not be able to resist it!


    man in black was shocked!


    When he saw all of his Dark Element being absorbed by his own soul, he immediately wanted to move away, but his soul had reached right in front of man in black. Before man in black could even react, he felt his soul being crushed, being shattered, and it was extremely painful!


    In the next second, he was directly expelled from Chu Ang''s body!


    man in black was stunned, what exactly is this thing inside Chu Ang''s soul!


    As the danger was gone, his soul seemed to have lost a lot of energy as it gently fell into Chu Ang''s body, transforming into one of the three souls and seven souls.


    Everything that had happened here could not be seen even in space, thus Uncle Zhong and the rest were extremely anxious.


    Tian Runn who was already rushing towards the Magic Academy frowned, an unknown color flashed past his eyes, and he immediately rushed towards the Magic Academy.


    When he saw Chu Ang''s body, the dense Light Element in his hands covered Chu Ang''s body.


    He didn''t see anything familiar.


    Tian Runn saw that Chu Ang seemed to have thought of something and placed him beside Elder Rong, before walking towards the man in black.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Naturally, Qi elder had witnessed Tian Runn''s power. Swallowing his saliva, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    But right at this moment, the soul of the man in black returned!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "My lord!" Patriarch Qi let out a heavy sigh. "Sir, are you alright?" The dog-legged smile on his face made man in black unable to even spare him a glance.


    "Since you hurt her?" Tian Runn stood there quietly with a calm expression. This caused man in black to feel fear, fear, and the depths of his soul to tremble, causing him to be unable to say a single word.


    His entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura, causing everyone to be unable to breathe.


    Although his Magic Academy was a bit better, he could still feel the anger coming from Tian Runn.


    Who exactly is this Tian Runn!?


    This was the first time that the students and elders who were on good terms with Chu Ang had doubts in their hearts.


    All this while, they had always thought that Tian Runn was an ordinary person, or perhaps it could be said that he was a genius like Chu Ang.


    But today, he could see that this person''s aura was too strong!


    Their strength was something they couldn''t compare with!


    "You ¡­"


    "Die!"


    man in black looked at Tian Runn in disbelief. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react, before he found out that his neck was already tightly gripped.


    Both of his hands grabbed onto Tian Runn''s big hands fiercely, wanting to struggle free, but Tian Runn had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, the strength in his hands became even stronger!


    "Put the lord down!" Clan Elder Qi who had reacted quickly rushed over, but Tian Runn''s other hand quickly formed a Earth Element and trapped them.


    Patriarch Qi was shocked and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. If the Lord died just like that, then the situation facing Zhanning Academy ¡­


    However, if he were to face this man head on, he would most likely lose his life!


    Tian Runn stared at man in black, looked at his expression, and heard his indifferent voice: "For her, who cares about killing?"

 C144 Puppet

    The gentle voice was like a breeze that brushed past everyone''s hearts, following that, the screams of the man in black broke their silence.


    Ah!


    "You all ¡­ "I will die a horrible death ¡­"


    man in black''s pupils suddenly enlarged, his eyeballs bulged, and blood dripped from the corner of his lips. He tilted his head, and did not make a sound.


    Tian Runn released his hand, allowing man in black''s body to fall onto the ground. It released an intense sound, then, with a wave of his hand, he fiercely grabbed onto man in black''s soul.


    He turned his head and looked at Ling Yun: "Fire."


    Ling Yun quickly condensed her fire element and struck the man in black''s soul.


    The man in black let out a tragic cry.


    His soul was slightly shocked. He never thought that his own fire element would be so scorching to his soul!


    Those who didn''t understand why Ling Yun''s fire element was so weak before, now understood that Ling Yun''s fire element was a serious injury to the soul!


    However, they naturally wouldn''t speak carelessly about this matter. After experiencing situations where life and death together, they knew that if this ability were to be revealed, it would be ¡­


    Tian Runn surveyed his surroundings. Since he was the one she wanted to protect, he naturally wouldn''t ignore it.


    Seeing that there was nothing amiss on their faces, Xiao Yan relaxed a little. However, he still left his Spiritual Force on these people. If anyone had any ill intentions, he would not be blamed for being impolite!


    man in black''s death caused Elder Qi to be stunned. He looked at Tian Runn with a deathly pale face and his lips trembled: "You, you guys are done for!"


    Tian Runn gave a cold glance to Clan Elder Qi, turned around and hugged Chu Ang to his chest, "Let''s go in first."


    The two elders immediately nodded in agreement. After the black man died, the people from Zhanning Academy were nothing to fear, so the two elders quickly arranged for people to finish up, and then closed the door to the Magic Academy, and began to heal their injuries.


    After Xiao Miao and the rest treated their wounds, they went to Chu Ang''s courtyard.


    Seeing Tian Runn, he immediately walked up to him. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "He''ll wake up in two hours." When Tian Runn saw these people, his expression relaxed a little as he said indifferently.


    The current Chu Ang was unconscious and sleeping, only when he heard the noise did he slowly open his eyes. He looked at Tian Runn with a perplexed expression, reached out, and tightly grabbed onto his clothes.


    A look of grievance appeared on his face.


    The usually strong and arrogant Chu Ang had suddenly revealed such an expression, causing Tian Runn''s throat to tighten. He was regretting letting these random people in!


    "Water ¡­" The hoarse voice pulled Tian Runn back to reality.


    Ling Yun immediately passed the water to Tian Runn, and only after Tian Runn fed him more than half a cup of water, did Chu Ang manage to recover from his shock. Looking at the rest of the people, Chu Ang''s soft and gentle expression disappeared, to be replaced with a light smile, "I''m fine, how are you guys doing? How is it, Elder? "


    Xiao Miao opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into a sigh: "It''s all right. Elder has the medicine that Tian Runn gave me.


    Chu Ang nodded his head, struggling to get up, he rubbed his head, thinking about his battle with man in black, his brows knitted: "I will go take a look at the Replying Elders, all of you go back and rest, wait for us to gather tomorrow."


    Xiao Miao and the others were not willing, but they could understand how important the matter was and nodded before leaving.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn returned to the elder''s courtyard. On the way, Chu Ang spoke out his suspicions, "I keep having this feeling that something was helping me from the depths of my soul. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to escape from the hands of the man in black''s soul."


    Tian Runn''s eyes flashed with a strange light, but it quickly disappeared. "It''s good that it won''t harm you."


    Chu Ang nodded his head, the two of them went back to the elders'' side, with Elder Rong standing guard, while Elder Yu going to take care of the students'' matters.


    "Little girl, how is it?" Elder Rong''s expression was also not good, he must have been severely injured.


    Chu Ang looked around Elder Rong''s body with his Spirit Force: "Elder, take care of your body."


    Elder Rong smiled. "Don''t worry, I know my body well. You came to see my second brother."


    He looked at the Elder who was lying on the bed and took his pulse.


    Only after a long time did he heave a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I can save him."


    Clan Elder Rong heaved a sigh of relief, while Chu Ang''s face became gloomy: It''s just that, my Dantian is already destroyed, I am unable to cultivate.


    "What?!"


    "Girl?"


    It was unknown when Elder Yu just happened to hear Chu Ang''s words and was immediately stunned.


    Cultivators are unable to cultivate, this ¡­


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, then shook his head: "I can save elder''s life, but..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    It was even harder than ascending to heaven to let someone who had cultivated for a whole life to suddenly accept that they could not cultivate.


    The two elders looked at each other, their eyes filled with deep helplessness and pain.


    "At most, we can drag it out until tomorrow. Elders, please make your decision." Chu Ang was helpless, under the current situation, returning to the clan elders would naturally be the best decision, but the clan elder had already fallen into a coma, even she could not wake him up.


    If it was her, she would naturally choose to live. No one knew the importance of living better than her. As long as she lived, everything was possible.


    However, her thoughts were out of place in this era, so she could only leave this decision to the other two elders. After all, the brotherly relationship between the three of them wasn''t fake.


    Elder Rong and Elder Yu were also in a difficult position.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn said indifferently: "First, save the elder. If you wish to die, then kill him."


    Elder Yu and Elder Rong were startled, and then looked at Tian Runn with extremely strange eyes. It had to be said, this was the best method.


    Although this method... A bit, um, strange!


    Chu Ang laughed, he did not say much and directly listed a large pile of ingredients for the two clan elders to prepare, while he started refining his own medicine.


    The next day, Chu Ang came out of the ward, left the three elders with the space, and returned to the courtyard.


    Just as he approached, he heard a familiar voice.


    Chu Ang laughed and walked in.


    Before they could speak, Chu Ang opened his mouth and said: "Since it''s done, let''s tidy it up and go get back at them."


    "Get back at us?" Gu Fann was startled, and looked at Chu Ang with a puzzled expression.


    Xiao Miao''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked: "Go to the Zhanning Academy?"


    Chu Ang nodded: "Of course, what, we can only let them bully us, not return it to us?"


    Xiao Miao quickly shook his head, and a group of people majestically arrived at the Zhanning Academy.


    However, what surprised them was that the Zhanning Academy were already empty.


    Xiao Miao immediately laughed out loud. "Hahaha, they are definitely afraid of us! How timid! They ran away without anyone supporting them? "


    "Right, just like that, how embarrassing!"


    "That''s right, it really makes me happy!"


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, a grave expression appearing on their faces.


    In the end, Ling Yun was still a girl, so she felt that something was amiss. "Yes, is there something amiss?"


    Everyone quieted down as Chu Ang slowly said, "There will be a second Zhanning Academy and those people will have to look for other puppets again ¡­"

 C145 Premature Large Competition

    "Then, what should we do?" Ling Yun frowned, and looked at Chu Ang with worry, "What are those people trying to do? "Why are they always targeting you?"


    "Ling Yun was right, those people seemed to be targeting you." Xiao Miao also looked at Chu Ang, his eyes filled with worry.


    man in black''s strength was too high and there were even more people present. With just Chu Ang and Tian Runn, they were no match for Yue Yang.


    And they...


    As long as their strength didn''t drag her down, they wouldn''t be able to help her at all. It was still because they were too weak!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Miao''s hands clenched into a fist and his lips curled into a line.


    The others thought the same as Xiao Miao, their faces were slightly flushed. Chu Ang had helped them so much, but they could not do anything about it!


    Chu Ang was currently focusing all his attention on man in black, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with Xiao Miao and the others. He thought for a moment and said, "Since there are no people here, let us return to the school first to discuss this matter."


    When the group returned to the Magic Academy, Xiao Miao and the others took their leave.


    Chu Ang was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Are they letting me go just like that? "I''m not saying that I have to ¡­"


    "Pfft." Ling Yun laughed and said slowly, "They have been shocked, I''m afraid they want to hurry up and cultivate."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang said helplessly: "Actually, they are already very good."


    Ling Yun shook her head. If I can''t help you, then it''s not good enough.


    "Magic Academy is fine, I will first return to Chu Family. If there is anything you need, contact me with the sound transmission tablet."


    As Chu Ang said this, he handed over the sound transmission wooden tablet that he had prepared earlier to Ling Yun.


    "Chu Ang." Seeing that, Ling Yun immediately pulled Chu Ang''s arm, his face becoming anxious: "Next time when you leave, can you bring us along?"


    Chu Ang was startled.


    "Can you not leave without saying goodbye?"


    Chu Ang''s heart tightened. Seeing that Ling Yun looked like she was about to cry, a warm smile appeared on her face. "Alright.


    Their strength is already enough to go through the West Continent.


    Hearing that, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, and nodded continuously: "Okay, I''ll wait for you at Magic Academy!"


    After Chu Ang sent a message to the elders, he rushed towards the Chu Family with Tian Runn.


    When they reached the Chu Family, it was already late at night. The two of them did not disturb the Chu Family servants and went straight to Chu Yu''s room.


    As soon as he entered, he found Chu Yu staring at him with his eyes wide open.


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up: Yu?


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    A smile appeared on Chu Yu''s face, "Elder sister, you''re back?"


    "When did you wake up?" Chu Ang rubbed Chu Yu''s head, and after checking his pulse again, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Just now."


    Chu Yu''s black eyes were filled with light as his small hands grabbed onto the corner of Chu Ang''s clothes. His face was filled with satisfaction.


    The young man''s clear voice carried a trace of pride as he looked at Chu Ang with eyes that flickered with specks of light.


    Chu Ang''s heart felt slightly sour.


    "Elder sister, I can also protect you now ¡­" The mumbling sound next to Chu Ang''s ear stirred up some ripples in her heart.


    "Yes, we, Yu are powerful enough to protect sister."


    Chu Ang only felt that being surrounded by a wave of warmth, the things that he had to face was nothing.


    "Let''s rest first and talk tomorrow." Chu Ang said while smiling at the sleepy look on Chu Yu''s face.


    Chu Yu nodded, his gaze looking at Tian Runn who was at the side as an invisible man, he pursed his lips: "Brother Tian Runn, thank you very much."


    Tian Runn raised his eyebrows, "No need, I should."


    After Chu Ang and Tian Runn left, they returned to their own courtyard.


    Just as he was about to return to his room, Tian Runn reached out and pulled Chu Ang into his embrace.


    ''s face was slightly flushed, as he looked at the stiff face of Tian Runn with a puzzled expression: "What''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­" Tian Runn opened his mouth, but in the end, it turned into a sigh, "Forget it, in the future, I will not be a step away."


    Chu Ang was startled, but in the next second he reacted, he retreated out of Tian Runn''s chest, raised his head, and smiled: "Are you worried about me?"


    Tian Runn''s ears became red, as he answered in a vague tone.


    Chu Ang laughed, his eyes lighting up: "Relax, I will protect myself."


    "Heh." Tian Runn cast a sidelong glance at Chu Ang. If he believed her, then he would be a fool.


    Chu Ang rubbed his nose embarrassedly, as if he placed himself in danger every single time.


    After thinking for a moment, he said ingratiatingly, "About this, it''s just a fight. There will always be accidents ¡­" "Right, unexpected ¡­"


    Hearing that, a ray of light flashed across Tian Runn''s eyes, he extended his hand out and rubbed Chu Ang''s head, and spirit energy entered Chu Ang''s body.


    Chu Ang only thought that Tian Runn wanted to inspect his body, so he did not think too much about it.


    As for Tian Runn, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Rest early."


    Chu Ang nodded, looking at Tian Runn''s delicate and handsome face, he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "You''re so beautiful ¡­" After he finished speaking, he did not care about Tian Runn''s blushing face, and quickly returned to his room.


    Her heart thumped loudly. As expected, she was not proficient in flirting!


    However, no one knew of the sweetness in his heart.


    "Tsk tsk, mother''s skin is so thick." In the space, White Jade Bone said to Little Fat Ball who was at the side in disdain, "It''s fortunate that father doesn''t dislike her, otherwise ¡­"


    Little Fat Ball stared at White Jade Bone: "Ya Mi!"


    "Alright, I know you don''t like Daddy, but what can we do about it? They have to be together!"


    "Yummy!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re right. Mom is yours. You''re just a lump of meat anyway, you can''t do anything about it." Saying that, White Jade Bone laid down on the lawn in an extremely good mood and went to sleep.


    Little Fat Ball, who was at the side, was infuriated. She wanted to say something, but realized that no one other than White Jade Bone could understand, and so she dejectedly closed her eyes.


    The next day, after confirming that Chu Yu was alright, Chu Ang prepared to head towards the West Continent.


    Just as he was bidding farewell to Chu Bei in his study, he saw his sound transmission wooden plate sound off.


    "Third Elder?"


    Chu Ang was suspicious. At this time, the Great Elder and the Third Elder should still be in closed door cultivation.


    "Little girl, will you be back in three days?"


    The Third Elder''s tone was grave.


    Chu Ang squinted his eyes, "Did something happen?"


    The Third Elder sighed, and said slowly: "It''s Sun Family and Qian Family. They have joined forces with their Su Family to advance the competition ahead of time. The competition starts in three days."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang laughed coldly, because he knew that he was not in the West Continent, so he purposely moved the competition forward.


    Good, very good.


    "Don''t worry Elder, I''ll be back tomorrow." As he spoke, he noticed the excitement on Chu Bei''s face from the corner of his eyes and passed the sound transmission wooden tablet to Chu Bei.


    Chu Bei immediately introduced himself, and the Third Elder was especially happy.


    After an incense''s time, Chu Bei walked out. Seeing that he had finished tidying up Chu Ang, he sighed. "Good children, your Chu Family can only depend on you youngsters."


    Chu Ang laughed, and his eyes lit up: "Grandfather, do not worry, in this competition, Chu Family will definitely ascend to the top!"

 C146 Snatching a Wife

    Seeing Chu Ang''s confident expression, Chu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only say one sentence: "Take good care of yourself."


    "Grandfather, if everything is ready, come at me from the West Continent."


    "Alright."


    Returning back to its roots, Chu Bei had thought of doing it too!


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not speak anymore, and instead made a trip to the Magic Academy.


    The two had just left when Chu Yu walked out, his small face full of worry and helplessness: "Grandfather, I want to go as well ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chu Bei turned his head to look at Chu Yu, and rubbed his head: "It''s going to be soon, when you''re better and grandfather''s matters are finished, we''ll go to West Continent together."


    Chu Yu opened his mouth, but did not say a word, and only fiercely nodded his head. Once he recovered, he must break through again, only then would he be able to help his sister!


    This time, Tian Runn and Chu Ang did not walk in from the school gate, but directly went to the courtyard of the three elders.


    When Elder Rong and Elder Yu saw Chu Ang, they wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Chu Ang asked softly: "Are you awake, Elder?"


    "He''s awake. We also told him about the matter, so there''s not much of an excessive behavior. We thought that it would be better to just live on the edge of death, and even if we couldn''t cultivate, there are still other ways. We thought that he would be able to figure it out, but ¡­"


    Chu Ang frowned: "Elder, what do you think?"


    "It would be fine if he had thoughts, but the problem is, ever since we told him the truth, he doesn''t have any thoughts anymore. He''s just like a wooden puppet."


    "Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word." Elder Rong''s face was filled with worry.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn, seeing his calmness, he knew that he would not interfere.


    That was true. The truth was only two situations, but she didn''t expect that her Elder would make the same decision. Could it be that she was in a difficult situation as well?


    After thinking about it, Chu Ang decided to talk to the patriarch for a while. Then, he walked in.


    The Returning Elder who was lying on the bed was extremely thin and skinny, as if he had heard a voice. He turned around, and upon seeing Chu Ang, his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes dimmed.


    Chu Ang sat down: "Elder?"


    "Elder, I believe that the two elders have already explained this matter clearly. Right now, we are waiting for you to make a decision."


    "Elder, you must be very confused yourself. However, if it was me, I would not hesitate to live on."


    "After all, I treasure this life."


    Chu Ang said with a smile, but his expression did not change at all.


    Chu Ang thought for a moment, then continued: "Replying elder likes to concoct pills, but elder wants to continue concocting pills even if he doesn''t want to. He wants to die because even if he doesn''t have spirit energy, he can''t concoct pills, right?"


    The Elder replied with a deep sigh. He sat up and let out a long sigh. "Little girl, you still understand me."


    Chu Ang shook his head: "No, the ones I understand the most are Elder Yu and Elder Rong. It''s just that the two Elders aren''t capable of comforting people, so I can only do it."


    Hearing this, the Elder replied with a smile that was even uglier than a cry.


    "Can only fire element be used in alchemy? Can''t we use fire? " Chu Ang suddenly asked.


    The reply elder was taken aback.


    Chu Ang continued to speak: "When refining pills, although using mental force can make the ingredients more accurate, practice can produce good results. Most of the time, when an elder is refining pills, they shouldn''t need to use mental force to be able to accurately grasp the dosage right?"


    Returning to the elder''s side, a bright light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Chu Ang: "Girl, do you know something?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing." Chu Ang did not lie when he said that. Her method of refining pills was different from others.


    However, she felt that what she guessed would also work.


    Chu Ang immediately stood up. "Clan Elder, shall we go and try?"


    "Alright!" The Elder replied with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with hope. He quickly got up, but because he was too anxious, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He cupped his hands towards Chu Ang: "I''m old, it''s not convenient for my legs!"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched: "Alright, Elder, your feet went numb from sleeping too much!"


    The patriarch''s face immediately flushed red, he glared at Chu Ang, the girl dared to say anything!


    It was just that his mood had improved by quite a bit after Chu Ang''s farce.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the place where the Elders often concocted pills.


    There was a small door to the right of the elder''s room, and the alchemy room was just inside.


    Chu Ang thought for a while, then began with the simplest answer, following his own thoughts, using many tools, he isolated the required medicinal ingredients, and then used a candle to light the medicine furnace.


    After placing the medicinal ingredients inside, Chu Ang realized that the most important step, and also the most difficult step, was to control the temperature of the fire.


    If he had Spirit power, he could completely rely on it to control him, but ¡­


    Chu Ang could only carefully watch the fire and try to control the temperature as much as possible.


    The Elder replied as he anxiously looked at the medicinal furnace.


    As time passed, both Chu Ang and the Returning Elder began to perspire. It was just too hot!


    The two elders outside were also curious. What was going on? Why weren''t they coming out?


    "Good!" "It''s a success!"


    A loud shout with a change of clothes startled the three of them. Soon after, the three of them rushed in and saw Chu Ang and the return elder''s black faces.


    The two of them had bright smiles on their faces.


    Elder Rong and Elder Yu looked at each other. What was going on?


    When the Elder saw the two of them, he coughed to hide his embarrassment and pulled at his clothes before saying, "I''ve decided that I will live well, but my body is weak and I can''t cultivate, so I''ll have to trouble the two of you with matters at the school."


    "Really?" Elder Yu''s eyes lit up. As long as Elder Yi could figure it out, he would ignore it!


    The elder nodded.


    Elder Rong''s face revealed a smile as well. "It''s good that you''ve thought it through, it''s good that you''ve thought it through ¡­"


    Seeing this, Chu Ang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though it was just a beginner pill, it didn''t need spiritual energy to be refined. It still had an extraordinary sense of accomplishment.


    As time passed, his control over the quantity of the medicine and the fire became more and more strict. He didn''t know if the Elders could hold on or not.


    The boat went straight to the bridge.


    When Chu Ang said that he wanted to leave, the three clan elders were stunned, then expressed their understanding, but their eyes were filled with unwillingness to part.


    After Chu Ang repeatedly guaranteed that he would return when he had time, he walked out and looked at the person in front of him in a daze.


    "Chu Ang, you dare to abandon me again! I''ll cry for you! " Xiao Miao''s angry roar caused Chu Ang''s head to be covered in black lines, but Tian Runn, who was at the side, had his face darken.


    Hm?


    Stealing a wife from him?

 C147 Treasure Map

    Tian Runn frowned, his slender fingers grabbing onto Xiao Miao''s collar as he asked indifferently: "So what if I left you behind?"


    Xiao Miao was startled, before he could even react, he realized that his feet were off the ground, and stared with wide eyes: "Chu Ang, you don''t care! He, he, he actually dared to pick me up like a child! "


    Not only was Xiao Miao stunned, even Chu Ang was stunned: What are you doing?


    Tian Runn frowned, he was not happy with Chu Ang''s question, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Mother, daddy is jealous!" In his mind, White Jade Bone''s voice sounded.


    Chu Ang was startled. Jealous? What kind of vinegar did he eat?


    Then, thinking about Xiao Miao''s words, could it be ¡­


    Immediately, his face filled with black lines, he said in a hurry: "They only wanted me to bring them along to West Continent, they only wanted to help me, we''re friends!"


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn indifferently swept a glance at Chu Ang, and then looked at Xiao Miao.


    And at this time, Xiao Miao had also recovered from his shock and struggled out of Tian Runn''s hands. With a "puchi", he laughed loudly. "Hahaha!"


    Xiao Miao''s laughter could not help but raise the corners of the mouths of those who did not dare to laugh.


    Ling Yun mischievously looked at Chu Ang and whispered into her ear, "I really didn''t think that Tian Runn would be jealous too."


    Chu Ang''s face suddenly turned red, he glared at Xiao Miao who was still laughing, and coughed twice: "Alright, Xiao Miao, Ling Yun, Gu Fann, if you don''t have any objections, then come with me to the West Continent."


    Chu Ang quickly instructed: "Go and pack up first, give me a reply tonight." With that, he pulled Tian Runn along to his own courtyard with a blushing face.


    Tian Runn''s heart fiercely shook as he felt the girl''s shyness. However, he was unable to stop the smile on his face no matter what.


    "Bam!"


    Open the door, enter the house, and close the door.


    In one breath.


    Tian Runn looked at Chu Ang''s furious look with interest, and smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    Her voice was like a clear spring, soothing her emotions. She was stunned for a moment. That''s right, what had happened to her?


    Shouldn''t he be the one feeling uncomfortable?


    It wasn''t that he was jealous, it wasn''t that he was being mocked!


    However, why did it feel like something was wrong!


    Looking into Tian Runn''s clear eyes, Chu Ang felt that something was amiss. After hesitating for a while, he asked: "You were jealous just now?"


    Hearing this, Tian Runn''s ears became red, but he maintained a serious expression on his face: "Mhm."


    Hm?


    He admitted it just like that?


    This did not match his image at all!


    Chu Ang was unable to find a topic to talk about for the moment, so his small hands entangled the corner of his clothes.


    Seeing this, Tian Runn reached out and hugged Chu Ang. "I am an ordinary person, so what''s wrong with being jealous? An An, I love you. "


    Boom!


    Chu Ang felt the vitality in his body surge up, her small face was extremely hot!


    His body tensed up as if he had heard something extraordinary!


    His hands moved to who knows where, and Tian Runn''s aura lingered at the tip of his nose.


    Sensing the nervousness on Chu Ang''s body, he reached out and patted her back, "Relax."


    It was clearly just a simple sentence, but it allowed Chu Ang''s heart to calm down. He took in a deep breath, and tried his best to maintain his calm.


    Tian Runn reached out and pinched Chu Ang''s cheek.


    The slight pain that came from his cheek made Chu Ang widen his eyes and cause him to chuckle.


    Chu Ang''s face reddened, and he quickly lowered his head: "About that, I understand."


    Hm?


    Tian Runn was helpless, his little girl was still too shy.


    However, she was not in a hurry. There was still a lot of time to come, and she would always be able to hear those words from her own ears.


    "Do you have any thoughts about the Large Competition?" This girl was shy, so Tian Runn decided to change the topic. He held Chu Ang''s hand and walked to the side of the table, poured a cup of tea and placed it in her hands.


    Hearing about the important matter, Chu Ang composed himself and took a sip of tea: "In the Large Competition this time, they will definitely come up with some trick that will target the Chu Family. If it''s a fair and honorable competition, I am naturally not afraid of them ¡­ "Sinister and cunning."


    Chu Ang frowned, thinking of those people, he felt that it was better to just quickly kill them off!


    "Be patient." Sensing Chu Ang''s anxiety, Tian Runn held onto Chu Ang''s hand. "These matters, cannot be rushed."


    "I know." Chu Ang took a deep breath and regained his senses, "I''m just worried about my parents, afraid that they won''t be able to hold on."


    Tian Runn pursed his lips: "I''m still alive."


    Chu Ang naturally knew that they were still alive. If they truly died, the jade plates in his grandfather''s hands would shatter.


    The two of them faced each other without speaking, but the atmosphere was very good.


    At night, as he looked at these few people''s simple bags, Chu Ang said with a shallow smile on his face, "Don''t worry, if there''s anything you''re lacking in the past, you can just buy it again!"


    "Chu Ang, when did you become so generous?" Xiao Miao looked at Chu Ang strangely.


    Chu Ang looked at Xiao Miao with an even weirder expression than him: "Are you stupid? Naturally, you guys should buy it yourselves. "


    The smile on Xiao Miao''s face froze, he was speechless. He knew that it wouldn''t be that easy to kill Chu Ang!


    The others began to laugh loudly.


    The families of these people were pretty good, and knowing that these people were going to the West Continent, the family members would naturally help.


    Of course, except for Ling Yun.


    With regards to the girl, Chu Ang naturally would not mind: "Wait until the Chu Family, you will live with me." Chu Ang pulled Ling Yun''s hand, and said with a smile.


    Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, she nodded quickly, she did not want to part with Chu Ang either.


    However, in Tian Runn''s eyes, he felt very uncomfortable, although she was a girl, she was still a bit sour in his heart!


    The group quietly made their way to the teleportation gate.


    Seeing the newcomer, the old man''s face was full of smiles, "Miss Chu, we meet again."


    Chu Ang laughed, and looked at the old man in shock: "Congratulations."


    "Haha, I''m just as happy as you are." The old man smiled and said, "This way, please."


    Chu Ang nodded and stood at the teleportation gate with Ling Yun and the rest.


    The teleportation formation seemed to have been repaired this time, it was not as uncomfortable as the last time. When they met with the light again, they had already landed on the West Continent floor.


    This time, it actually dropped to the Sunrise Forest.


    Chu Ang raised his brows, "Return to the Chu Family first."


    Ling Yun and the others naturally did not have any objections, and they immediately followed Chu Ang towards the Chu Family.


    However, not long after leaving the Sunrise Forest, he saw many people coming. None of them were weak.


    "Did a treasure really appear from the Sunrise Forest?"


    "Of course, you better believe it or not. This matter has already spread like wildfire, and both the Treasure Map and Qian Family have been handed over, and you''re still saying that the last Treasure Map is in the hands of the Patriarch Chu!"


    Chu Ang frowned, Treasure Map, how come she didn''t know about it?

 C148 Chu an Who Pretends to be Garlic

    Chu Ang and Tian Runn looked at each other, they did not say much, but quietly whispered a few words into Xiao Miao''s ears, Xiao Miao nodded, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    "These two brothers, may I know what kind of Treasure Map you are talking about?"


    The saying "reach out but not hit the smiling person" made a lot of sense. Since ancient times, it had always been very common.


    Hearing that, the two of them sized Xiao Miao up, and the tall one asked tentatively: "You are not from West Continent?"


    Xiao Miao slightly paused for a moment, before quickly recovering his composure, "I only went to another continent to gain experience, and I heard your conversation the moment I returned. I wonder if you two brothers could tell me about it? I just happen to have some wine here. How about we have a drink together? "


    Although cultivators didn''t need to eat, everyone had the desire to do so.


    Moreover, the wine that Xiao Miao had taken out from the Storage Ring s, the roast duck chicken and roasted goose, was extremely delicious.


    Their eyes lit up, and saliva began to drip from their mouths.


    "Then, brothers, take a seat." Gu Fann and Cheng Kang very tactfully spread out the cloth on the side and took out a cushion.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn did not approach each other. After all, the two of them had very outstanding appearances, and Chu Ang did not allow Ling Yun to go. After all, they were girls, so it was not too convenient.


    "Come, it''s fate that we meet. Cheers!" It had to be said that Xiao Miao had dealt quite well with them.


    Very quickly, Gu Fann, Cheng Kang also entered.


    It was easier for three people to talk than it was for one person.


    In less than half an incense''s time, Xiao Miao and a few others had returned with news.


    "Three days ago, there was news from Su Family. They said that the Sunrise Forest barrier was forced, because the Su Family, Sun Family, and Chu Family had broken through the formation, and found the Treasure Map. Sun Family and Qian Family had already given the Treasure Map to the Su Family, and they had come to try their luck."


    Xiao Miao revealed everything he had heard, "Chu Ang, let''s not talk about whether there really are Treasure Map s, then are Sun Family and Qian Family really given to Su Family just like that?"


    Chu Ang raised his brows, and said indifferently: "You''re guilty."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s no Treasure Map at all. It''s something they thought of to deal with Chu Family. I really didn''t think that in the few days that I was gone, something like this would actually happen. It''s no wonder the two elders came out of seclusion early."


    Chu Ang was extremely furious, where did they get the Treasure Map!


    However, the others would not believe it. When the time came, it would draw out some desperate criminals who would often fight back.


    When the time came for the Large Competition, it would surely weaken a bit. It was truly a good hand of cards!


    Chu Ang clenched his fists tightly.


    Ling Yun and the others didn''t really understand the situation with West Continent, so Tian Runn simply explained the matter regarding West Continent to them.


    Xiao Miao and the rest were naturally furious, but they could do nothing about it.


    "Let''s go back first." Chu Ang led the group of people and headed towards the Chu Family.


    Just as they entered the Chu Family, everyone knew that Chu Ang had returned!


    "Patriarch?!"


    "Did I hear wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t, I heard it too ¡­"


    "An An, wh-what''s going on?"


    When Chu Baizhu heard that Chu Ang had brought his friend back, she was exceptionally happy.


    Chu Baizhu swallowed her saliva, looked at the person behind Chu Ang, and probed: "Chu Ang, you couldn''t have not said anything, right?"


    Chu Ang slapped his forehead. Only now did he remember that he had forgotten to introduce himself.


    However, she never expected Chu Baizhu to tease her about her own clan head. After all, they used to address each other by name previously, and wouldn''t call her sect master unless it was an official occasion.


    With a slight cough, Chu Ang quickly said: "Baishu, arrange a place for them to stay, I''ll go find the three elders!" As he spoke, he quickly fled.


    Xiao Miao flexed his wrist, pretended to be angry and said: "You can run, monk! You can''t run, see how I will take care of her later!"


    "Hmm?" Tian Runn''s brows creased in an inaudible manner, and he swept his gaze across Xiao Miao. Although it was clearly a calm and emotionless gaze, it still caused Xiao Miao to shiver.


    He could not afford to offend her!


    Seeing that Xiao Miao was so terrified, both Gu Fann and Cheng Kang laughed sinisterly.


    Chu Baizhu had a carefree personality, and quickly understood the feelings between Chu Ang and the few of them. On the way, the group of people chatted about things, and very quickly, they had taken a liking to them.


    Chu Baizhu arranged for Xiao Miao and the other two to stay in the courtyard beside Chu Ang, and Ling Yun brought them into Chu Ang''s courtyard.


    As for Tian Runn, no matter what, he would still go to Chu Ang''s courtyard.


    After letting them rest, Chu Baizhu left.


    When Chu Ang told them about the Treasure Map, the Second Elder sighed and said: "I never expected them to frame Chu Family like this. Now, we are in a dilemma, after all, we really do not have any Treasure Map on our hands."


    "That''s right, little girl, do you have a solution?"


    The Third Elder frowned and asked: "However, in just three short days, there have already been close to ten groups of people coming here to investigate."


    Hearing that, Chu Ang was surprised, although they were all cultivators, but they were also very considerate of money.


    "Since there are no Treasure Map, then let''s make one."


    Chu Ang''s eyes flashed, and said slowly.


    "Creation?" The three clan elders looked at each other, obviously not understanding what Chu Ang meant.


    Chu Ang did not say much either: "I will handle this matter. The three elders just need to let the wind out, that is to say, at noon, I will bring the last Treasure Map and wait at the Sunrise Forest''s entrance, and have everyone search for the treasure."


    Hearing that, the three clan elders became even more suspicious, but seeing Chu Ang''s confident smile, the three nodded in agreement.


    Chu Ang did not intentionally hide it, but there were many details to consider. More importantly, he had to retrieve Tao Tieh.


    Since this guy came out, there had been no one else around.


    It was unknown where Xiao Long had run off to.


    Chu Ang walked out of the elder''s room, and when he returned to the courtyard, many people greeted him. They were extremely happy to know that he had returned.


    She forced the distance between them for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea to last for an hour.


    When she walked over, Ling Yun and the rest had already finished packing.


    "Yo, Patriarch Chu!" Xiao Miao knew that with Tian Runn here, he definitely wouldn''t be able to find trouble with him, so he could only mock him.


    Hearing Xiao Miao''s strange voice, the corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched. With a head full of black lines, he helplessly looked at the crowd. "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still take us as friends? You actually didn''t tell us about such a big thing? " Xiao Miao''s eyes widened as he said angrily.


    A sly look flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes: "Is it something big? It''s just the Patriarch, and he easily became the Patriarch! "


    Everyone was petrified. You''re really good at acting!

 C149 Chu Ans Plan

    Seeing the look of disdain in everyone''s eyes, Chu Ang shrugged and told them about the Treasure Map.


    "Chu Ang, what do you think?" Xiao Miao looked at Chu Ang, who was laughing slyly, and felt that something fun was going to happen. His eyes immediately lit up, and he moved closer to Chu Ang''s side.


    Chu Ang raised his finger and told his his plan.


    "To return the favor."


    Chu Ang slowly said this.


    The few of them replied with smiles on their faces. They were waiting for tomorrow.


    After the three elders released this matter, the Sun Family and the Qian Family were both stunned. What kind of situation was this?


    "No matter what they want to do, I want to see how they take out the Treasure Map!"


    "Could it be that, like us, he''s going to use a fake one?"


    "Fake?" The Sun Family Great Elder laughed coldly, and said disapprovingly, "When the time comes, we will expose her in front of everyone, and we will only be able to cause her to fall into our trap."


    "Great Elder!"


    Following the flattery of the crowd, the Sun Family elders revealed proud smiles.


    The same was true for Qian Family and the other parts of the Sun Family.


    It was just that the Su Family gave rise to doubts, didn''t they say that it was fake? Why would the Chu Family release such a rumor?


    "Patriarch, would there really be a Treasure Map? After all, it''s a Treasure Map. How could anyone not be tempted ¡­" One of the people from Su Family said in a low voice.


    Patriarch Su was not stupid and quickly reacted. His pupils constricted and a dangerous look appeared on his face, "Hmph, if the Qian Family and his family members dare to lie to me, then those two families can disappear too!"


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The next day, Chu Ang walked out full of energy and met Tian Runn right after opening the door.


    The two of them walked out of the courtyard and saw Ling Yun and the others.


    Especially Xiao Miao, his entire being was very excited, and he wanted to say something, but he managed to hold it in in the end.


    Gu Fann and Cheng Kang were a little restrained, after all, they were not in their own home.


    Chu Baizhu and the others followed Chu Ang and arrived at the Sunrise Forest.


    It was not even noon yet, and the Sunrise Forest was already surrounded by three layers.


    The people from Sun Family, Qian Family, and Su Family had all arrived long ago.


    "Patriarch Chu."


    "Since the Patriarch Chu is here, take out the last Treasure Map." The person from the Qian Family interrupted the Sun Family Member''s words and looked coldly at Chu Ang, the depths of her eyes containing a trace of schadenfreude.


    Chu Ang smirked, and said unhurriedly: "Since everyone is here, then let''s keep doing things, since everyone does not need this bit of time, right?"


    I say Patriarch Chu, why don''t you just take out the Treasure Map s? You can''t even protect it with your Chu Family!


    "That''s right, why not just take it out and let the Patriarch Su show us."


    "That''s right, let''s not waste time. Hurry up!"


    Xiao Miao frowned, but just as he wanted to say something, he was pulled by Ling Yun, who shook his head.


    "Since I have come, I will naturally take out my Treasure Map. But Patriarch Su, I would like to see the Treasure Map in your hands." Chu Ang had a faint smile on his face, "I was just looking at it, it''s not like Patriarch Su disagrees, right?"


    "Naturally." Patriarch Su looked at her coldly. He really wanted to see what this Chu Ang actually wanted to do.


    He passed two Treasure Map to Chu Ang: "Since Patriarch Chu has seen them, then take out your own." A trace of unknown light flashed across the eyes of the Patriarch of Sun Family. He looked at the Patriarch of Qian Family and slowly said.


    Chu Ang seemed to look at them once in a very serious manner, and then said while beaming: "I think these two maps are different from mine."


    "What do you mean?" The Patriarch of Su Family narrowed his eyes, glanced at the Sun Family and its contents, then shifted his gaze onto Chu Ang, "Patriarch Chu means to say, that these two maps are fake?"


    "Yes, it''s fake." Chu Ang raised his brows, looked at the Sun Family and the Qian Family, and said, "It really doesn''t seem like the two of you have taken it out yet, right?"


    The two patriarchs of Sun Family and Qian Family never expected that Chu Ang would give them a hard time!


    Previously, she thought that no matter what Chu Ang took out, it would be fine as long as it was definitely fake, but why did she have the initiative?


    The eyes of the Patriarch of Sun Family flickered with points, and he immediately said: "Why must Patriarch Chu be like this? If you don''t want to say it, then say it, why did you slander us?"


    "That''s right, your method of sowing dissension is just too terrible!" The Patriarch of Qian Family scoffed coldly, and said disapprovingly.


    The smile on Chu Ang''s face became even wider: "Stirring up discord? Qian Family is thinking too highly of me. "


    Back then, we found the Treasure Map together, and the Patriarch Qian proposed to split the treasures in three sets. But what I did not expect was that the two patriarchs actually gave the Treasure Map to the two of them, and it was agreed that after a month, we would prepare everything, explore together, and split the loot equally. What the three patriarchs are doing now is forcing me into a dilemma!


    Qian Family and Sun Family exchanged a glance.


    This person really dared to say anything!


    They all had to wonder if there was something wrong with their memories!


    "Just that, you two can give it to me. Why would you give me a fake one?" Chu Ang said indifferently as he handed two Treasure Map s to Patriarch Su.


    "Fake? Hmph, I think it''s because you don''t want to take out the Treasure Map s, and purposefully set them up! " The former Patriarch quickly reacted, coldly looked at Chu Ang, and said loudly.


    "That''s right, Patriarch Chu, if you don''t want to say it directly, why would you lie about it? We gave the Treasure Map to the Su Family, but felt that the Treasure Map''s contents should be made public.


    The Sun Family Master also sighed, "We just want to share this with the rest of the world. That should be enough. Why is it that in your eyes ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, then they were ecstatic, obviously they did not expect that the Treasure Map had one of its own.


    Only, like this, the expression that he had towards Chu Ang was even worse.


    After all, it was just watching a show. Since it was related to his own interests, how could he not allow Chu Ang to take out his Treasure Map!


    Looking at the excited expressions of the people around him, Chu Ang only laughed, "I have photographic memory, that Treasure Map was already hidden in my mind. Since everyone doesn''t believe me, then we will just waste some time and split up into two groups, following the Treasure Map of Sun and Qian along the road with me, what do you say?"


    "Leave the last Treasure Map here." Saying that, Chu Ang took out the Treasure Map from the Storage Ring, and smiled at Patriarch Su: "Patriarch Su, what do you think?"


    The Sun and Qian Families only felt that Chu Ang''s body was emitting a weird aura. They subconsciously felt that they could not listen to Chu Ang, but could not find any words to refute.


    "Since everyone has no objections, let''s begin." Chu Ang''s smile became even wider.


    God has no objection!


    The two Sun and Qian Family Patriarchs looked at each other and saw the killing intent in each other''s eyes!

 C150 Su Wans Provocation

    Everyone split their troops into two, following the Sun and Qian Families and Chu Ang along the way.


    The Su Family people were divided into two parts, the first part was led by Patriarch Su and followed the Sun and Qian Families, the other part was led by Su Family young master Su Wan and followed Chu Ang.


    Of course, many clans had split their members into two groups. After all, just in case, it would be wisest for both sides to crush the treasure.


    Along the way, Chu Ang and the others followed the two patriarchs of Qian Sun Clan.


    For a moment, everyone was puzzled.


    "Patriarch Chu, didn''t you say that our Treasure Map was fake? And why are you following us now? " Sun Qi frowned, and looked at Chu Ang coldly.


    "Yeah, didn''t you say it was fake? It can''t be that you have no way to explain yourself, right? "


    "In my opinion, that must be the case. The Qian and Sun Family''s Patriarchs are people who keep their promises, how could they lie!"


    "That''s right, you guys just wait and see, I''m afraid this Patriarch Chu wants to take it for himself!"


    "Hmph, still saying that you have photographic memory? Ha! You must be lying!"


    Everyone started to talk amongst themselves about Chu Ang.


    Chu Family Member wanted to refute her words, but her family''s patriarch had followed these two people, this ¡­


    "Patriarch Chu won''t explain?" The Sun Family Master raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile.


    He knew that Chu Ang wouldn''t be able to take out any Treasure Map, whether they were real or fake.


    Although what they took out was fake, but ¡­


    Haha, can''t you just create a treasure cave?


    Hearing the Sun Family Master''s words, Chu Ang smiled slightly: "There''s no choice, this is how my Treasure Map let me go."


    "There will always be a difference between real and fake Treasure Map. Why are you guys in such a hurry?"


    Chu Ang said those words to everyone.


    "That''s right, although it is a fake Treasure Map, but no matter what, we have to make it more lifelike, otherwise, how can we fake it? Even a three year old would understand this, don''t you all understand? " Chu Baizhu swept his eyes across the crowd, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Everyone was taken aback. Their faces flushed red. What they said was true.


    "Some people shouldn''t treat us as fools. It''s best not to say such provocative words." Chu Baizhu''s words made everyone realize that she had actually set them up as targets!


    Recalling that the person who had just spoken was from the Sun and Qian Families!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    The Sun and Qian Family Patriarchs coughed dryly. As the leaders, they had thick skin!


    "In that case, let''s continue forward."


    Along the way, no Devil Beast came forward to disturb them. After all, their strength was not low.


    When the group of people followed the Treasure Map all the way to the tenth path, Chu Ang finally stopped. "Everyone, let''s go first." As he spoke, he walked towards the left.


    As for the two patriarchs, the Treasure Map s were shown on the right.


    "Patriarch Su, this way, please."


    Patriarch Su glanced at Chu Ang''s back, as if he had thought of something, nodded at the Sun and Qian Family Patriarchs, and walked over.


    "Rest where you are!"


    "What?" Rest again? "


    "How many times have you rested?" Can you hurry up? "


    "We are all cultivators, is your body that weak?"


    The way the crowd looked at Chu Ang was not good. The Treasure Map was something they only wanted to find quickly, unlike Chu Ang, who had only walked for an hour, they had already rested more than twenty times!


    Su Wan''s expression was also not good, seeing that Chu Ang had sat down, the ice cold tone carried killing intent: "Patriarch Chu, you aren''t trying to stall for time right?"


    Everyone fell silent when they heard this. They obviously felt the same way.


    Chu Ang raised his jaw: "Even if I am stalling for time, what can you do to me?"


    Arrogant!


    Domineering!


    It was simply ¡­


    No one knew what language to use to describe Chu Ang.


    Even Chu Family itself was stunned for a moment, and then, the corners of his mouth twitched. It really was ¡­


    Su Wan''s face sank. "Chu Ang, don''t be shameless!"


    "Oh."


    Su Wan felt that when he talked to Chu Ang, he was going to suffer internal injuries!


    What the f * ck was this brain circuit!


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xiao Miao laughed in an extremely unkind manner.


    Gu Fann''s brows slightly knitted, but he did not say anything.


    Cheng Kang''s eyes lit up as he looked at Chu Ang. From the first time he met Chu Ang, he felt that this girl was different from the others.


    Ling Yun carefully tugged at the corner of Chu Ang''s clothes. "An An, isn''t this a little bad?"


    "After all, they have more people ¡­ Let''s just restrain ourselves a little. "


    Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with worry. In her opinion, Ninth Rank of High Grade was already very good, and only when she got there did she know that there was always someone stronger than others, that their realm was much higher than her, and that Ninth Rank of High Grade was the lowest possible existence!


    "What are you afraid of? Our Chu Family Member has quite a few people too! " Chu Baizhu raised her voice and pulled Ling Yun to her side, "Let me tell you, some people just need to bully him, if you don''t bully him, you might think we are easy to bully!"


    "You have just arrived at West Continent, do not be afraid, we will cover you!"


    Ling Yun was exasperated. She must have gone into a bandit''s nest!


    Since their Su Family had touched a wall, no one dared to say anything.


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Chu Ang stood up again and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    The group of people left once again. This time, Chu Ang did not allow them to rest, and walked to the end in a single breath.


    They just happened to meet up with Sun and Qian Family.


    "Patriarch Chu, we meet again."


    Chu Ang''s eyes turned slightly as he smiled and said: "I''m on the left side, are you guys on the right side?"


    "That''s right." A ray of light flashed across the eyes of the Patriarch of Qian Family, carrying a trace of arrogance.


    The smile on Chu Ang''s face became even wider: Since that''s the case, then let us go to the two Patriarchs'' side to check if there are any treasures here.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t be ¡­"


    "What, you don''t dare? If I am to lie, why are you people afraid of our Chu Family Member? " Chu Ang interrupted the Patriarch Qian and said indifferently.


    Tian Runn glanced at Chu Ang. This girl was digging holes for them again.


    Patriarch Qian and the Sun Family Master looked at each other and nodded: "We are not petty people. Let''s go."


    Su Wan took a step back and stared at Chu Ang, his eyes filled with a sinister light. "Chu Ang, if you lie, what awaits you is eternal damnation!"


    Chu Ang lowered his eyes, and chuckled: "Merely a mere Su Family, what big words you have there!"


    Su Wan laughed contemptuously: "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Ah!


    The sudden pain made Su Wan scream, and then he met with a pair of ice-cold eyes. The fear in his heart gradually increased, this person, was really dangerous!


    Chu Ang stuck his head out from behind Tian Runn, and said with a beaming smile: "I don''t know about what happened to me, but I understand, if you continue to provoke me, your little life will end here ¡­"

 C151 Where Did This Monster Come from

    Su Wan sneered, his face was full of disdain: "I didn''t think that a dignified Patriarch Chu could only hide behind a man!"


    "En, I don''t need a backer, I''m just a fool." A ray of unknown light flashed across Chu Ang''s eyes, and he looked at Su Wan with interest, "Could it be that Young Master Su is outside, and does not know how to do things in the name of Su Family?"


    "You!" Su Wan''s lips slightly trembled, "What a sharp tongued Patriarch Chu!"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    She was in a good mood, so she said a few more words. If she wasn''t in a good mood, then you would be a corpse, brother!


    Su Wan broke free from Tian Runn''s grasp, swung his sleeve, fiercely glared at the crowd, and turned to leave.


    Chu Ang and the rest followed him.


    "Is there really treasure?" Chu Baizhu''s face was full of suspicion as she leaned on Chu Ang and asked softly.


    "Yes." Chu Ang nodded, "Even without them, they would still make a fake one."


    "Isn''t that ¡­" Xiao Miao thought of something, and immediately closed his mouth, he carefully looked around, and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he lowered his voice and said, "Isn''t that the same as us?"


    Chu Ang replied, "As long as they can think of something, they can, of course, think of it. It''s just not that easy ¡­"


    Chu Ang''s eyes were full of slyness, and his lips raised into a meaningful smile.


    The sky had already darkened, but no one was willing to stop. Soon, they saw a cave.


    "It''s here!" Under the guidance of the Sun Family Master, Sun Qi immediately said, "Everyone, we have already arrived, everyone should know who is lying now!"


    "We won''t go in. Who knows what''s inside?" Gu Fann gave Sun Qi a bland glance and his voice started to echo, but he said what most people were thinking about.


    "Yeah, since we''re already here, let''s go in and take a look."


    "That''s right, who knows what''s inside!"


    "That''s right, let''s go in and take a look!"


    "Patriarch Su, go in first!"


    A few people had already looked towards the Patriarch Su, and voices started to rise and fall.


    Patriarch Su raised his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down. He looked deeply at Chu Ang, and then said: "Calm down, of course you need to see for yourself."


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Su is the wisest!"


    "That''s right, the Su Family is indeed a great clan!"


    "That''s right, only the words of the Su Family have credibility!"


    Words of flattery came out one after another, causing the Sun and Qian Families to have a bad expression.


    "It''s obviously us who found the Treasure Map. No matter how you put it, it''s all like Su Family. It''s really unfair." The people from the Qian and Sun families whispered.


    "Yeah, I got married to someone else."


    "Really annoying, forget it, forget it, Su Family is a big business after all!"


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase."


    The unconvinced voice was suppressed. After all, they were at Su Family, so they didn''t dare to say too much.


    The door to the cave was opened, and everyone walked in.


    A yellow light flashed inside.


    "Oh my god!" It really is a treasure! " Following someone''s scream, the crowd rushed over, holding the gold and silver treasures in their hands and loudly laughing.


    "Hahahaha!" We''re rich! "


    "Oh my god!" So many! "


    The Chu Family Member also naturally walked over. Xiao Miao and the others looked at the gold and silver treasure, touched it, and then looked at Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang walked over unhurriedly, he took a glance and could not help but the corner of his mouth twitching, could the writer go have a snack too?


    Patriarch Qian had been observing Chu Ang the entire time. Seeing this, he raised her voice and said unhurriedly: "Patriarch Chu, do you still have anything else you want to say?"


    The loud noise instantly quieted down.


    Chu Ang calmly looked at everyone.


    "There''s no need to rush. Patriarch Su, how about we discuss it?"


    Patriarch Su looked at Chu Ang: "What do you want to say?"


    "Why don''t you come with me to the other side? In any case, how about we take out all the treasures here? "


    The Sun and Qian families wanted to say something, but Chu Ang took the initiative and continued: "Don''t let go of any of these possibilities. Everyone, who knows, maybe there is something better on my Treasure Map?"


    It was clear that the situation was disadvantageous towards her, but Chu Ang acted as if nothing had happened as he kept a cool face. Such a young generation that did not flinch, couldn''t help but to look up to them.


    "It''s just a waste of time. Patriarch Chu, then let''s go." Su Wan glanced at Patriarch Su, and said to Chu Ang indifferently, "If you dare to scam us, the consequences are not something you can bear!"


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, did not reply, and walked with the group.


    The Qian and Sun Families wanted to stop him, but with so many people around, it was obviously impossible. Moreover, they also wanted to know what the hell Chu Ang was doing!


    "Let''s go."


    Following Patriarch Su''s orders, everyone followed Chu Ang and walked forward.


    There were a total of three big boxes and three boxes were filled with jewelry.


    "These things are really strange!" Chu Ang suddenly asked, and Sun Qi who was walking by the side raised her eyebrow, "What''s strange?"


    "The Treasure Map, the treasure cave, should be something from the Ancient Era. No matter how bad it is, it should be something from a hundred years ago, or perhaps a year ago.


    Chu Ang''s voice was calm, but it was like a thunderclap that struck everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly shot towards the three boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry. The Qian and Sun Family''s leaders quickly glanced at each other, seeing the quiet and grudges in each other''s eyes.


    Why was he so careless?


    Patriarch Su frowned, he signalled the servants to put down the boxes, after rummaging for a bit, he suddenly saw a familiar object!


    Holding the jade ruyi, Patriarch Su suddenly raised his head and stared at the Sun Family Master. His sinister gaze instantly caused the Sun Family Master''s heart to "thump", and when he saw the object, his face paled and his lips trembled. "This, this ¡­"


    "Brother Su, a year ago, your family was robbed. Wasn''t that what you lost?" Patriarch Qian quickly walked over, without caring about the sweat on her forehead, she pretended to be calm and said that.


    Hearing that, the Sun Family Master immediately replied: "That''s right, that''s true! This jade ruyi was bestowed to me by the Patriarch Su, I never thought that it would be here! "


    After he finished speaking, the Sun Family Master looked at Patriarch Qian with gratitude.


    They were both people that were injured by a grasshopper, so naturally they had to help each other.


    The Patriarch Su laughed coldly: "Is that so?"


    Leaving the two of them, he quickly walked forward. Did he think that he was an idiot?


    Seeing this, Chu Baizhu secretly gave Chu Ang a thumbs up.


    After Chu Ang saw that everyone had left with the Patriarch Su, he turned to the Sun and Qian Family Masters and said, "You two, although it is fake, you still have to be more realistic! Forget it, let''s just watch on as we get to know each other. I''ll teach you guys how to lie. "


    The Sun family head and the Qian family head twitched as they looked at Chu Ang weirdly. Where did this monster come from?

 C152 Two Dragons

    When they were still quite a distance from the location of the treasure that Chu Ang mentioned, a dragon''s roar made everyone reveal an expression of shock, making everyone listen in, and they looked at each other in disbelief.


    What was going on?


    "This, is a dragon right?" A weak voice sounded from within the crowd, but it voiced out the thoughts of the crowd.


    The several Patriarchs looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. There are so many of us, so it shouldn''t be a problem." One of them said in a low voice, "I was listening carefully, there should only be one dragon."


    Just as everyone was hesitating, another dragon roar resounded through the sky.


    "If I can subdue this dragon, then when the time comes ¡­"


    "Shh, what nonsense are you spouting? But that is a dragon! "


    "What''s wrong with the dragon? Can dragons defeat so many of us? "


    "I think what you said is right, but in places like this ancient Devil Beast, there must be some kind of Heavenly Spirit Earth Treasure, and I can''t subdue it, but I want to snatch it."


    "Hahaha! Brother, you''re thinking too much! Look at how many people there are here! With just you?"


    "Hmph, what happened to me? Heavenly Spirit Earthen Treasures all choose their own masters. Who knows, they might choose me? "


    Hearing this, the taunting person stopped talking. Everyone looked at each other, seeing the determination in each other''s eyes. Yes, what if?


    The Qian and Sun Family Patriarchs did not look good. In such a comparison, Chu Ang''s Treasure Map was the real deal!


    How would they explain this to Su Family then?


    However ¡­


    Sun Family walked to Patriarch Su''s side, and fawningly said: "Patriarch Su, this Dragon and Heavenly Spirit Earthly Treasure, our Sun Family will help Su Family to obtain it unconditionally. What do you think?"


    Patriarch Su was currently discussing with Su Wan. Hearing that, he lifted his lower jaw with a mocking expression on his face: "I hope Sun Family Master will remember what he said, and do not think that there will be any ulterior motives when the time comes."


    The Sun Family Master''s forehead was filled with sweat, and he hurriedly said. "Yes yes yes, I will definitely remember this."


    "Also, our Qian Family, Patriarch Su, our Qian Family has unconditionally helped your master. If you have so much, please forgive us." Patriarch Qian also quickly walked over, her heart filled with resentment towards Chu Ang. This time, she was really going to lose!


    Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing naturally heard the words of their respective patriarchs. Although the two were extremely unwilling in their hearts, they still understood that this was the best way.


    "Who knows? Then this Heavenly Spirit Earthly Treasure will choose you and me. Big Brother Ningqing, you can do it!" Sun Qi leaned on Qian Ningqing and whispered.


    At this time, Sun Qi did not know that Qian Ningqing and Su Su were already engaged.


    A confident smile emerged on Qian Ningqing''s face, "I want to see what it is!"


    Chu Ang heard everyone''s words.


    Xiao Miao and the rest were all stunned, a dragon?


    They knew that Chu Ang would bring some rare treasures over, but they never thought that it would be a dragon!


    "Chu Ang, is it really a dragon?" Cheng Kang''s round face was filled with incredulity, "I''ve never seen a dragon before!"


    Xiao Miao immediately nodded, "I''ve also not seen it before, looks like I can see it this time!"


    Ling Yun then tightly grasped Chu Ang''s sleeves: "An An, could there have been an accident?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Tao Tieh had already made a contract with her, and as for Xiao Long, he seemed to be extremely afraid of Tian Runn.


    "Patriarchs, let''s go take a look?" Chu Ang opened his mouth and interrupted everyone''s plans.


    Patriarch Su looked deeply at Chu Ang, and said thoughtfully: "I never thought that there would actually be a dragon among Patriarch Chu''s Treasure Map."


    Chu Ang smiled faintly, a faint smile appearing on his delicate face. His eyes were calm and tranquil, yet no one could clearly see what she was thinking about: "It''s just the name of the Treasure Map, I only knew what it is today."


    "Patriarch Chu, please." Patriarch Su answered indifferently.


    Chu Ang nodded, and took the lead to walk forward, with Chu Family Member following immediately.


    Wasn''t it just because he was afraid that she would do something?


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived behind a stone monument, in front of the stone monument was Tao Tieh!


    "Dragon!" It really was a dragon! One of them could not hold in his excitement and shouted, quickly attracting Tao Tieh''s attention!


    "Human?" His hoarse voice made people especially shocked in the spacious arena.


    Patriarch Su glared at the person who spoke and immediately motioned for everyone to back off.


    Tao Tieh narrowed his eyes, swept his gaze across everyone present, and did not speak anymore.


    Meanwhile, the small dragon stuck out its head from behind Tao Tieh and turned it around. When it saw Chu Ang, its eyes lit up and it smiled ingratiatingly.


    "Two dragons!" Sun Qi exclaimed, her face was filled with disbelief.


    Quite a few people had seen the little dragon''s human form before, so this time, under Chu Ang''s request, the little dragon''s body appeared.


    His golden body shone brightly in the pitch black night, and the desire in everyone''s hearts began to spread.


    "It seems like the Treasure Map on my side is the real deal!" The corner of his mouth raised, as he stared at the Su Family Elder''s every word, "Should Elder Su give us an explanation for our Chu Family?"


    Everyone looked weirdly at Chu Ang, could it be that his brain wasn''t clear?


    Why are you still hesitating over right and wrong? Shouldn''t he be thinking about taming the dragon?


    It was still too small!


    Everyone looked at Chu Ang and shook their heads.


    Chu Family Member wanted to say something, but was glared at by Chu Baizhu, "Listen to the Patriarch."


    Although Chu Baizhu didn''t know why these two dragons had appeared, she still felt that she had something to do with Chu Ang.


    "What does Patriarch Chu want?"


    "Apologize." Chu Ang said indifferently, "How about we let the two patriarchs apologize?"


    "Our Chu Family is not unreasonable and cannot be forgiven. If you say sorry, you and I will both be fine."


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "Oh, right. Why don''t you give this to me as compensation to the Chu Family Member for her psychological trauma?"


    After saying that, Chu Ang turned to the Chu Family Member behind him and said, "Why aren''t you quickly bringing these things over? "How can you be so embarrassed to let others carry things of your own family?"


    Chu Family Member forced herself not to laugh and brought the gold, silver and jewelry over from the hands of the people from the Su Family. When the others saw the Dragon Empress, they had long since tossed these things to the back of their minds.


    The Sun and Qian Family were willing to yield and submit. They lowered their heads in apology, but their faces were burning with anger.


    Chu Ang did not make it difficult for the two of them, and continued: "I will not participate in this dragon, since our Chu Family is weak, everyone can do it." With that, he brought Chu Family Member and left.


    After he distanced himself from the crowd, Chu Ang indicated for Chu Family Member to rest.


    "Chu Ang, are you sure you want to give up on those two dragons?" Chu Baizhu looked at Chu Ang strangely, and everyone looked over.


    Chu Baizhu did not lower his voice. After all, because of Chu Ang''s decision, the Chu Family Member had some opinions in her heart, and if they gave up without even trying, how could they feel comfortable?


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows: Who said I was going to give up? Those two dragons were originally mine! "

 C153 Prophet Chu an

    A strange look appeared in Chu Family Member''s eyes.


    Could their Patriarch have been shocked silly?


    Even Chu Baizhu stared at Chu Ang for a while. "Chu Ang, actually, those two dragons are not that big of a deal. Even if they aren''t ours, they definitely won''t be able to tame them, right?"


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Cough, cough." Chu Baizhu coughed dryly and shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    Chu Ang seemed to be deep in thought: "This time, I just want to make a big fuss out of it."


    "How high-profile?"


    "You should know Sun Qian Su and the other families, right?" A sly look flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, "Do you know anything about the treasures of their race?"


    "Understood." Chu Baizhu nodded her head and said seriously, "Every family''s clan foundation treasure is publicly announced. After all, the birth of a treasure will cause many people to chase after it.


    "Then what is Chu Family?" Xiao Miao reflexively asked, but he noticed that everyone was looking at him with a bad expression.


    Chu Ang suddenly realized that he did not even tell him what the clan suppressing treasure was.


    The three Chu Family Elders definitely did not hide it from him intentionally, which meant that ¡­


    "Nope." Chu Baizhu knew that Xiao Miao did not have any bad intentions, but his expression was still extremely bad, and even his tone became a bit stiff, "We do not have any clan guarding treasure."


    Xiao Miao was startled for a moment, and then said: "Impossible, the Chu Family is so large, how can a clan without clan foundation treasures!"


    "Yeah, that''s not right." Gu Fann nodded, his brows slightly knitted as he looked at Chu Ang.


    "It''s not that we don''t have any, it''s just that someone stole it!"


    "Yes, when we were expelled from the inner city, the clan treasure was taken away by those people."


    Seized?


    Chu Ang looked at Chu Baizhu, and the latter nodded.


    "Which family?"


    "Ning Family."


    Hm?


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows.


    "Su Family, Ning Family, and Feng Family are the three great clans of the inner city." Chu Baizhu saw that Chu Ang seemed to be a little confused, and immediately started to spread the news to Chu Ang.


    Chu Ang''s face slightly blushed. Ever since he had come to the Chu Family, major events occurred continuously, to the point where he actually forgot to understand the most basic of things.


    Fortunately, it was not too late to understand it now.


    "We, the families in the outer city, are all subordinate to the inner city. Chu Family was originally the number one clan in the inner city, but as time passed, the suppression from various forces changed from the number one clan to the weakest clan in the inner city.


    Chu Baizhu''s voice was filled with helplessness and heartache.


    "The clan guarding treasure of the Chu Family is a jade pendant. According to my father, it was left behind by the ancestor who ascended to the heavens in the past." What Chu Baizhu had said was something that all the Chu Family Member knew about, and was also an eternal pain in her heart.


    "Who took it?"


    Chu Ang caressed his lower jaw, his brain working quickly.


    "It''s people from the Su Family."


    "Oh, that''s okay." Chu Ang''s face revealed a smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Baizhu hurriedly said: "Chu Ang, I know you are very powerful, but you cannot underestimate people with Su Family. After all, this is a large family, you must not be reckless."


    Chu Ang nodded in agreement. In Chu Baizhu''s eyes, she was just fawning on him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless if I can be in the wrong."


    Chu Ang patted Chu Baizhu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Chu Baizhu, "..."


    "Roar!" The dragon roars came again. Chu Family Member stood up, her entire body was tensed up, and released an aura of vigilance.


    Chu Ang used his contract relationship with Tao Tieh to connect the two.


    "Bring me the jade pendant from the Su Family." Chu Ang gave the order in a simple yet crude manner.


    Looking at the pile of gold and silver treasures in front of him, the happy Tao Tieh suddenly heard Chu Ang''s voice. He impatiently wagged his tail and used his mental energy to transmit his voice to: "On what basis?"


    "Since I can save you, I can seal you as well. Do you want to try?" Chu Ang''s voice was full of threat, and also a little threatening.


    Tao Tieh laughed wildly. "Oh, I don''t believe you."


    Chu Ang could not even breath in an instant, "You ¡­"


    Just as he was about to say something, Tian Runn gave the Sound Transmission Jade Token to Chu Ang: "Contact Xiaolong."


    Xiaolong?


    Chu Ang''s eyes lit up. That''s true, if he couldn''t deal with the Dragon Ancestor, he could settle it with Xiao Long, since it was a dragon anyway.


    "Obtain the jade pendant, the clan guarding the Su Family, and then follow along to the Su Family to eat and drink. You only have one goal, exhaust all of their money!"


    Xiao Long''s eyes lit up, "Can I have those things for myself?"


    "You can take what is yellow and white, but give me the clan foundation treasure." Chu Ang leaned on a tree, and said casually.


    The dragon left the road to show that he could complete the task.


    Just as he hung up the Sound Transmission Jade Plate, Tao Tieh''s voice transmitted over, "I also want to..."


    "What do you want? Didn''t you just say that you don''t want it? "


    "You didn''t say these conditions just now." Tao Tieh''s voice was full of unwillingness, "I''m stronger than it."


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Cough cough, how is it?"


    Tao Tieh was also helpless in his heart. If it were not for the contract, how would he even need to agree to it?


    Chu Ang naturally agreed to it.


    It was Tao Tieh''s first time seeing such a shameless human, but he had no choice but to agree.


    Thus, Chu Ang who had finished contacting everyone looked at the petrified Chu Family Member with a stupefied expression.


    "Chu Ang, that little dragon, is it that boy?" Chu Baizhu seemed to have thought of something, he swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Chu Ang nodded.


    "Then what about the other one?"


    "Tao Tieh."


    "What?!" Chu Baizhu was shocked, her face full of disbelief, but she also knew that Chu Ang would not lie to her about all this. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    As for the rest of the Chu Family, they looked at Chu Ang as if he was a ghost.


    Thus, when the people from the Su Family were overjoyed and welcomed the two dragons back home, they found out that the Chu Family Member s inside were all holding back their laughter. Under Chu Ang''s instructions, these people kept this a secret.


    Next, what Chu Ang needed to settle was the Large Competition that had arrived earlier.


    When Chu Ang was bringing Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke to the Sunrise Forest to find some medicinal herbs, they were stuck somewhere in the Sunrise Forest.


    Looking at the people around him and the Devil Beast, Chu Ang and the other two looked at each other.


    However, there was no surprise in their eyes, as if it was very normal for this to happen.


    "Patriarch Chu, sorry to bother you."


    "It''s fine, you can leave now. I''ll pretend you didn''t disturb me." Chu Ang said indifferently, his eyes were extremely calm.


    The person''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t he play according to the rules?


    "Alright, let''s do it." Chu Ang pulled Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu to the side, "You guys go find some herbs, leave this to me."


    Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they nodded and left.


    The surrounding people and beasts did not care about the departure of Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu, their target was Chu Ang!


    After Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke left, they quickly released the Smoke Bombs, then looked at each other. Could their patriarch be a prophet?

 C154 Besieged

    Chu Ang had always known that the Sun and Qian Families would never let him go. After all, she was the most dangerous person in this Large Competition.


    As a result, Chu Ang had always sent people to keep an eye on the two families. Realizing that the two families were secretly looking for experts, but did not make a move, he knew that they were waiting for the right time.


    Thus, she created this opportunity, using herself as bait and only brought Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke.


    Initially, according to her intentions, she didn''t need to bring anyone along, but this was too deliberate. Furthermore, in Chu Family, her relationship with these two was the best, which was why it was easier to convince people by bringing these two along.


    Most importantly, the strength of these two wasn''t low. If they could be eliminated together, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    When he was seated on the Sunrise Forest bed, Chu Ang sensed that there was someone behind him.


    Adding on the Uncle Zhong''s ability to sense their souls, he quickly found out the strength of these ten people. They were all at the Divine Emperor level, no wonder they had been preparing for so long. Being able to find ten people at the Divine Emperor level required a certain amount of wealth and connections.


    Under Chu Ang''s instructions, Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke quickly contacted the Chu Family Member, but when they prepared to return and look for Chu Ang, they were already surrounded by another group of people.


    Looking at Sun Qi, Chu Baizhu frowned: "What are you trying to do?"


    The current Sun Qi no longer had the image of the White Lotus from before. Instead, she arrogantly lifted her lower jaw, and looked at Chu Baizhu sarcastically: "You''ll know what I want to do later!"


    "What does Sun Family Master mean?" Chu Ke''s eyes moved slightly as he looked at Sun Qi indifferently, "Or do you mean that you have the authority to decide on your own?"


    "Hmph, so what if it isn''t my father''s intention?" Sun Qi looked at the two of them with extreme patience, "Don''t even think about finding help. Ningqing has already led people to stop them at the Sunrise Forest.


    Following Sun Qi''s command, the Sun Family Member quickly surrounded Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke.


    "My father indeed only wanted to take down Chu Ang, but since there is such a chance, how can I give it up?"


    Sun Qi had also inadvertently heard that the two families of Sun Family were discussing about taking Chu Ang''s life.


    However, she had joined hands with Qian Ningqing to prepare to kill him. After all, in Sun Qi''s eyes, Chu Baizhu was her enemy.


    Qian Ningqing was naturally unwilling, but Sun Qi had promised to help her, so she gave her the Chu Family.


    Qian Ningqing thought very simply, if she could take down the Chu Family, then she no longer had to climb the Su Family, and she no longer had to marry Su Su.


    Although Su Su was good-looking and was once a favored child of heaven, she was a cripple now. Why would she, Qian Ningqing, marry a cripple?


    Moreover, their Qian Family had been betrothed to their Sun Family before, and they had been betrothed to them again and again. At that time, who knows how other people would arrange their Qian Family.


    Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke looked at each other, both of them were in the middle stage of the Divine Spirit Realm, so dealing with Sun Qi was not a problem, but Sun Qi had brought a lot of people who were on par with them.


    This battle was most likely going to be disastrous!


    "Actually, I really don''t want to." Chu Ke pouted her enchanting red lips, and looked deeply into Chu Baizhu''s eyes, and said slowly.


    Chu Baizhu immediately nodded her head. She also couldn''t bear to part with it, but for her own little life ¡­


    "When the time comes, I will beg Chu Ang to give us our shop."


    "I guess that''s the only way."


    The conversation between the two of them, however, was something Sun Qi could not understand, and Sun Qi did not see any expression of panic on their faces. For a moment, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, why were these two prisoners so calm?


    "Kill them!" Sun Qi''s eyes were filled with anger, and immediately issued the order!


    Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke looked at each other, and in the next second, they activated their Stealth Talisman.


    Sun Qi took a deep breath and muttered: "I never thought that I would actually give you Stealth Talisman s with Chu Family. I can''t believe I gave you so many precious runes!"


    Chu Baizhu could not help but say: "Our Patriarch said that there are a lot of these things for us to use as we please."


    The expression on Sun Qi''s face twisted. What a good Chu Ang, what a good Chu Family!


    "Miss, how do we fight this?" The Sun Family man said helplessly, the Elemental Sphere in his hand continued to smash at the surroundings, but the two people were nowhere to be seen.


    "Surround them. Stealth Talisman s have a time limit. I want to see how they escape!" Sun Qi snorted coldly, You want to waste time with her? She had plenty of time!


    Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke looked at each other, then took out their Escape Symbols at the same time, and directly left the Sunrise Forest from under the ground to meet up with the Chu Family Member who were rushing towards the Sunrise Forest.


    When they found out that the Sunrise Forest had been blocked by the people from the Qian Family, the Chu Family Member revealed a look of worry, and placed their hopes on Tian Runn.


    "If there is no other way to get to Sunrise Forest, then we will attack." Xiao Miao frowned, his face full of anger: "They are going too far!"


    Tian Runn clenched his fists at his sides, his lips compressed into a line, and he asked: "Gu Fann, how are your inquiries?"


    The sound transmission jade flickered a little, and Gu Fann''s voice came from inside, "None of them are here."


    Tian Runn took a deep glance at the direction of the Sunrise Forest, "Chu Baizhu, tell the three elders to attack the Qian and Sun families, Chu Ke, gather all the Chu Family Member s, prepare for battle!"


    Tian Runn''s words caused everyone to be startled, but following that, the two of them agreed to one after the other.


    Chu Ang had told them that when they were not around, they would listen to Tian Runn.


    Although they were worried about Chu Ang, they understood Tian Runn''s intentions. Since Tian Runn had already given the order, it meant that he would definitely be fine.


    As for Chu Ang, when he saw the ten of them attacking him, he used all of his life-saving abilities without hesitation and quickly rushed into the Sunrise Forest.


    The two Patriarchs hidden in the shadows exchanged glances and quickly followed along.


    Feeling the familiar aura, Chu Ang''s eyes flickered a little. Sure enough, the two Patriarchs were hiding in the shadows.


    "Little girl, enter the space."


    "No." Chu Ang rejected Uncle Zhong''s suggestion without thinking, "If I disappear now, they will definitely return, and at that time, Tian Runn will be even more difficult.


    Hearing that, Uncle Zhong sighed.


    Chu Ang took a deep breath, and continued to run forward. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong, and rolled to his side, dodging a fist that appeared out of nowhere.


    The person obviously did not expect Chu Ang to snatch it, and with a cold snort, a disdainful look surfaced on his face, as he once again rushed at Chu Ang.


    A warrior at the middle stage of the Divine Emperor.


    An unknown look flashed past Chu Ang''s eyes, and he quickly retreated, while the mages behind quickly erected a fire wall, forcing Chu Ang into a corner.


    "Earth Shield!"


    Following Chu Ang''s shout, an earth wall quickly erected, but in the next second, the wall collapsed!


    Chu Ang frowned, the hands at his sides were already bleeding.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    As if he had felt that Chu Ang was already in a hopeless situation, a warrior rushed over without hesitation and directly punched towards Chu Ang''s abdomen!


    Either death or injury!

 C155 Unexpected Occurrence

    Chu Ang looked at the fist in front of him as he tried to quickly think of a way to dodge it.


    However, due to the suppression of her strength, her speed was not as fast as her fists!


    "Bam!"


    Chu Ang only felt the blood in his entire body freeze, as the pain from his internal organs caused her to groan.


    His hand was tightly holding onto his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had been modified before, he would have been dead by now.


    Chu Ang pursed his lips, the smell of blood coming from his mouth made her frown.


    The man clearly did not expect that Chu Ang was still alive after the punch, and had started to emit a dangerous aura.


    "Don''t let her resist!" With the leader''s shout, the elements in everyone''s hands were sent over!


    Chu Ang frowned. He wanted to use the Stealth Talisman, but the enemy''s speed was even faster than her. When she wanted to use it, he first used the Spirit Sealing Rune on her.


    It made her unable to use her spiritual force!


    He had really put in a lot of effort just to capture her!


    Chu Ang could only rely on his body''s instincts to avoid their elements.


    "Don''t resist anymore. This time, you must die." The leader sneered. Other than killing intent, there was no other expression in his eyes.


    Chu Ang gasped for breath, looked at the sky, and only needed the time for an incense stick to burn.


    In the space, Flying Feather''s voice transmitted over, "Elder sister, let us out! We can help you! "


    "Master, let us out." Shan Yaoyao was anxious.


    Little Fat Ball crashed into the barrier, wanting to rush out.


    However, this space was ultimately Chu Ang''s and they could normally enter or leave it, but once Chu Ang issued a death order, they couldn''t come out without her permission!


    "Elder sister, you just need to stall for time. I have speed, the demon beasts can be treated, and with us here, it''ll be easier to stall for time!"


    Flying Feather forced himself not to panic as he enunciated each word clearly, "Elder sister, let us out ¡­"


    Chu Ang looked at the people in front of him, compared his own strength, and released Flying Feather and the others.


    The sudden appearance of an additional person caused these people to be stunned.


    Flying Feather immediately appeared on his original body, and threw Chu Ang onto his back, then quickly flew into the distance when they weren''t paying attention.


    "Contract Devil Beast?" One of them muttered, and then let out a mocking laugh. "Want to run? How could it be so easy! "


    Shan Yaoyao was healing Chu Ang from his back, and indicated that he was alright. He then looked behind him to see that all of them had rushed over, their speed was not slower than Flying Feather.


    Chu Ang threw the attack charm in his hand over, to buy time for Flying Feather.


    Only, in order to ensure the safety of Chu Ke and Chu Baizhu, Chu Ang gave them the majority of the runes.


    Seeing that there were only three runes left, Chu Ang let out a heavy sigh. Seems like this time, I will have to let the elders explore and see if there are any alchemy or talisman drawing Inherent Skill Chu Family Member s left.


    Even with her alone, it still wasn''t enough!


    He threw out the last three runes. Although it didn''t cause any damage to them, it still lasted for a period of time.


    "Elder sister ¡­" "I did my best ¡­"


    Flying Feather looked at the people around him, and under Chu Ang''s orders, he let them go, returning to his human form and standing beside Chu Ang, his face full of grievance.


    To think that her generation of Divine Beast would end up in such a state!


    "Attack!"


    Hidden in the shadows, Sun Qian and the leader of the family glanced at each other.


    "I never thought that Chu Ang would actually have so many cards up his sleeves!"


    "It''s a good thing that I haven''t grown up yet. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The Sun Family Master took a deep breath, looked at the battlefield below, and said slowly: "This Chu Ang, is a little strange."


    "Indeed, multiple element mages can refine pills and cast spells. I checked her and found that she was clearly a waste, yet she suddenly became a genius. This is too strange." The Sun Family Master hurriedly asked, "Could it be, that he''s trying to possess another''s body?"


    Patriarch Qian took a deep breath: "You mean, it''s that ancestor from Chu Family?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "This ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other, and their determination to kill Chu Ang increased even more.


    The current Chu Ang did not expect that in a blink of an eye, the two patriarchs would actually arrange him to have such an identity.


    "Sister, back off!"


    Flying Feather bellowed, he flapped his wings and quickly rushed at one of them, blocking the attack on Chu Ang.


    "Shield of Light!"


    Shan Yaoyao immediately jumped to Flying Feather''s side, covering the three of them.


    The enemy''s warriors didn''t even spare him a glance and rushed over once again, "I want to see what other abilities you have!"


    "Bam!"


    Ah!


    The other party''s screams caused Chu Ang and the others to be stunned. They looked at the turtle shell in front of them with stupefied expressions.


    "Uncle Uncle Tu!"


    Flying Feather was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately after, Chu Ang saw the turtle shell that appeared out of thin air move, revealing its head.


    A pair of green pea-like eyes turned, and landed on Chu Ang''s body: "Little girl, do you have candy?"


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, and he took out a candy from the space.


    In the next second, he saw the Divine Beast transform into a human figure.


    His hair was gray, his face was round, and his body was chubby. He was like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Earth language, earth attribute Divine Beast." In his mind, came the voice of the Uncle Zhong.


    Chu Ang nodded, and looked at the elder in front of him who took his candy away, and then erected a wall.


    He then calmly ate his food inside.


    When the other party saw this, they looked at each other and rushed forward together, wanting to destroy the wall!


    However, even though there was such a huge difference in strength, they were still unable to break through his defense!


    "Uncle Tu Yu''s defense can increase by three levels, how could it be so easy to break through!" Flying Feather''s face was filled with a pleased smile.


    Hearing that, Chu Ang''s eyes narrowed into a line, his defense based on the language of the natives, started to frequently target people outside, the magical elements in his hands started to be thrown out.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of using elemental fusion, but to these people, it wasn''t of much use. On the contrary, it would drain their spiritual energy.


    It was one thing for the opposing elements to target a single person. With so many people around, it was truly difficult.


    "It seems that I''m too weak." Chu Ang muttered to himself and sighed.


    Flying Feather looked at Chu Ang strangely: "Elder sister, with your age, your achievements, are not weak at all."


    "Oh." Chu Ang was helpless, "But I have many enemies."


    This, was really the case. There was no way to refute it!


    Seeing that his defense was about to be broken, Chu Ang sat down and pulled at the leaves on the side.


    "Elder sister, do you have a way?" Flying Feather quickly asked.


    "I''m stalling for time." Chu Ang looked at the sky, "There''s still time for the tea."


    This kind of feeling of passively taking a beating was really very uncomfortable!


    Chu Ang flipped his hand, and with seven different types of elements jumping in his palm, he threw them towards the person who wanted to ambush him!


    Hidden in the shadows, the Sun and Qian Family Patriarchs were shocked. It was actually the Mage of All Elements!


    However, in the next second, everyone felt a space suddenly shake!


    The earthen wall collapsed with a loud bang, and the people on the other side also fell to the ground. What had happened?

 C156 Heavenly and Earthly Treasures

    The feeling of an earthquake caused everyone to fall over, and they did not have the chance to attack Chu Ang.


    As for Chu Ang and the others, they were lying on the turtle shell of the Earth Language. The Earth Language was already deeply embedded within the soil, and even if the earth trembled, he wouldn''t be able to throw them out.


    The others didn''t have that kind of luck.


    Fortunately, they were both cultivators and were able to stabilize their bodies very quickly.


    However, this way, Sun Qian and the leader of the Sun family, who were hiding in the dark, would be exposed.


    Chu Ang looked at the two of them and raised his eyebrows. "So it''s the work of the two Patriarchs."


    A trace of awkwardness appeared on the face of the Sun Family Master, but Patriarch Qian merely laughed coldly and said mockingly: "Chu Ang, why do you pretend not to know."


    Chu Ang laughed: That''s true, after all, in the entire West Continent, the only ones who want to kill me are the two of you, but what I did not expect was that after the two patriarchs took out so much gold, silver and jewelry, they still had the money to invite so many experts.


    What are these words?


    However, when the Qian Sun Clan''s two Patriarchs thought about the gold, silver and jewelry in Chu Ang''s hands, they felt pain in their hearts. Then, they thought about the two dragons ¡­


    This treasure hunt had really schemed everything out for him!


    Patriarch Qian clenched her fist tightly, she looked at Chu Ang with eyes full of coldness, but in the next second, her face revealed a sneer: Chu Ang, no matter what, you''re going to die now!


    "Oh, I still need to be discussed before I die, but your two families are probably going to have problems." Chu Ang swept his eyes across the sky, Tian Runn should have succeeded.


    The Qian and Sun families had yet to react. Just as they were about to ask something, the ground shook once more. It was even more so than before!


    Immediately after, an intense red light burst out from the east side. Everyone was stunned for a moment, before their hearts were filled with ecstasy.


    For such an abnormal light to appear, there must be some sort of heavenly and earthly treasure!


    "This Sunrise Forest, sure enough there''s still treasures!" One of the people among the encircling Chu Ang muttered, he looked at each other and said, "Finish Chu Ang, we will go over again!


    "Yes sir!"


    Following everyone''s agreement, they once again surrounded Chu Ang.


    Just that, the earthquake had made it impossible for them to release their spirit power to deal with Chu Ang.


    However, Chu Ang''s eyes moved, and he quickly said: "Let''s go!"


    Chu Ang''s movements were quick. As he watched her run towards the abnormal sign, he knew that the Sun and Qian Family would not fall behind. He quickly rushed over.


    When the others saw this, they quickly followed.


    "Can you feel what this is?" Chu Ang asked softly.


    Shan Yaoyao and Flying Feather shook their heads, and spoke in a low voice: "After so many years, the continent has changed a lot, many of our old friends have also fallen asleep, but many of the enemies have awoken, it''s all fate!"


    Chu Ang was exasperated: "Uncle, this is bad luck."


    "Hehe, no matter what fate it is, this time we''ve met. You think of a way to resolve it." There was a hint of a smile in his voice, as if he did not care about the treasures that were about to appear.


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrows, and looked at the person behind his. This kind of heavenly gift, was not something she could obtain just because she wanted to!


    Very quickly, everyone had arrived at the abnormal sign. Looking at the gas colored lotus, Chu Ang raised his eyebrow: "This flower?"


    "The Seven Colored Lotus can increase one hundred years of cultivation by consuming it." Flying Feather said softly, "Elder sister, do you want it?"


    Seeing Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao''s eager expressions, Chu Ang quickly said: "No."


    "Hmm?" Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao were startled, then looked at Chu Ang in puzzlement. This thing was what cultivators liked the most, why did their master not follow the usual pattern?


    Chu Ang indicated for them to follow him to a safe location, and found a tree branch that looked extremely sturdy to sit on, and raised his chin: "Watch this play."


    It was not to watch a show. Qian Family, Sun Family and the helpers that they had invited.


    Only places with treasures were naturally protected by ferocious Devil Beast.


    But with their strength, dealing with this Devil Beast was more than a mistake.


    "Patriarch Chu?" The Sun Family Master looked at the motionless Chu Ang, his heart slightly alert. Chu Ang had not made a single move this entire time, could it be that he wanted to sit back and take advantage of the situation?


    Chu Ang swept a glance at the Sun Family Master, and said indifferently: "I won''t participate."


    Chu Ang''s words caused the three forces to heave a sigh of relief.


    When Chu Ang said that he wouldn''t participate, he really wouldn''t participate. After all, when they met the two dragons before, she had also given up on participating.


    However, those surrounding her remained vigilant.


    "Ya, it''s about to come out." Chu Ang looked at the Seven-coloured Lotus that was on the verge of collapsing, and pretended to be shocked as he said, "I heard that if the Rainbow Lotus wasn''t plucked at the moment of maturity, it would have withered in the next second!"


    These people naturally knew the habits of the Rainbow Lotus. Knowing that Chu Ang was right, they quickly rushed over without saying a word.


    "Sun Family Master, how about our two families join hands?" Patriarch Qian quickly said, "After all, we are not as strong as them." But they had more people!


    Therefore, he was not afraid!


    Sun Family naturally agreed to it.


    A dog bites a dog, that''s good.


    Chu Ang never thought that he would be able to escape death like this.


    "We are the ones who paid for this. Are you saying that you want to compete against us?"


    "Hmph, you guys paid just to get rid of Chu Ang!"


    They were not stupid. With the Seven-colored Lotus, the mission was no longer important to them.


    The fight between the two forces had spread far, but Chu Ang and the rest were able to survive while sitting in a corner.


    "The guardian beast is coming out." Shan Yaoyao whispered. In the next second, she saw seven heads of snakes coiling around one of them.


    Ah!" A blood-curdling screech echoed in the air. Then, the other party''s body suddenly exploded, and fresh blood splattered on the floor.


    The snake''s head flicked its tongue and stared at the crowd with cold eyes. The immense pressure caused sweat to appear on their foreheads.


    "Not easy to deal with." He spoke in a light tone.


    "How about we deal with it first?" Qian Family threw out the Alliance''s Branch Tree once again.


    The others naturally wouldn''t refuse. Although it wasn''t easy for the three forces to work together to deal with a guardian beast, it was already a repressive situation.


    "Bam!" A snake''s head was immediately sliced off by the Sun Family Master. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, they widened their eyes in the next second!


    The head of the snake that fell to the ground exploded, but a new head grew out of it!


    What was going on?


    Everyone retreated, feeling a chill down their spines as the blood in their bodies froze.


    This was the first time they had ever seen such a strange Devil Beast!


    "Snakes, hit seven inches!" Let''s try again! " Patriarch Qian said quickly, and was the first to rush over.


    The others all walked forward. They knew that if they just stood there watching, the snake would not let them go. It would be better to join forces and fight. There was still a chance of survival!

 C157 Ordinary Iron Sword

    It had to be said that a cultivator was able to quickly find a situation that was advantageous to them.


    "Little girl, are you sure you don''t want to give me a kick?" He could not help but feel that this girl didn''t seem to be as innocent and harmless as she looked on the surface.


    Chu Ang shook his head, his eyebrows knitted tightly and his eyes looked all around him: "I keep having the feeling that the abnormal sign was not emitted by the Seven Colored Lotus."


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" He looked at Chu Ang and asked, "What did you find?"


    "If it really is protecting the Seven Colored Lotus, then the guardian beast wouldn''t fight around the Seven Colored Lotus. After all, if the Seven Colored Lotus was touched by spiritual force, it would easily be injured." Chu Ang slowly said, "On the contrary, this Devil Beast seems to have been leading these people all the way to the left. There must be something on the right."


    Everyone looked to their right, there was nothing out of the ordinary about the calm lake.


    Chu Ang was only guessing, but seeing that he could not see anything, he said: "Let''s wait for them to settle this first, then we can go over."


    An understanding expression appeared on his face. He knew that this person had something good, so how could he not kick him?


    Chu Ang laughed.


    Of course, I like good things, but it depends on whether I live to get them.


    This Seven Colored Lotus was obviously something that made cultivators go crazy, but to her, it was nothing. Training was still better, as she rarely cultivated in space.


    One had to know that the spiritual energy in the space was much denser than outside!


    Ah!" A furious roar interrupted their conversation. They all turned their gazes over and saw that someone''s arm had been bitten off!


    "Patriarch Qian, what are you doing!" The group surrounding Chu Ang looked at Patriarch Qian vigilantly, their faces full of anger.


    "That snake was originally bitten by Patriarch Qian, but Patriarch Qian used someone else to block in front of him." Flying Feather said softly, his tone full of contempt.


    "Human nature is like that." Chu Ang said indifferently, his face was extremely calm.


    Flying Feather wanted to say something, but hesitated. After all, Chu Ang was also a human.


    "The strong preys on the weak. There''s nothing much to argue about." Chu Ang said unconcerned.


    "They found a way." Shan Yaoyao stared at the distance and said slowly.


    Finding a way was still tough, but it was enough to get rid of the Devil Beast.


    Very quickly, the Devil Beast fell into the pool of blood, its eyes filled with disbelief and helplessness.


    What the Qian and Sun Clans had lost were only a few small fries, but the ones surrounding Chu Ang had lost an expert in the middle stage of Divine Emperor.


    They also discovered that although the three forces were working together, the Qian and Sun families were obviously suppressing them.


    However, they were not given any extra time to think about it. The Qian and Sun families had already rushed off to snatch the Rainbow Lotus.


    Those people naturally did not want to fall behind and also rushed over.


    It was another intense battle.


    Qian Family people were smart, they knew how to use tactics, and very quickly, one person took away the Rainbow Lotus.


    When the Patriarch Qian saw this, her face revealed joy and she quickly went to the man''s side.


    "Good job!"


    "Patriarch, this is for you." He knew that he would not be able to enjoy the flower with his own life, so he quickly handed it over to the Patriarch Qian.


    Patriarch Qian''s face was full of smiles, she did not continue fighting, and even Chu Ang could not be bothered with him, he quickly made a gesture and prepared to leave.


    Sun Family and those people were naturally unwilling.


    The Patriarch Qian quickly left, and the people behind chased after him. Very quickly, the group of people disappeared.


    Seeing that, Chu Ang jumped down and walked to the right side of the lake. Looking at the calm water surface, he threw out the fire element in his hand, but it only caused a thousand ripples and no reaction.


    Chu Ang stood in place, frowning as he thought about it.


    "Maybe there really is nothing." Flying Feather held onto the candied flakes, and after seeing Chu Ang using different elements to throw at the lake, other than the waves, without any other reactions, he couldn''t help but say this out loud.


    Shan Yaoyao shook her head at Flying Feather: "Looking at master''s appearance, it seems like we are following the flow of the lake, let''s not talk anymore."


    Flying Feather thought about it, that made sense, he simply sat down and watched the show.


    The native language also transformed into the adult form, sitting on the side as he ate the candy.


    Chu Ang glanced at the Divine Beast from the corner of his eyes, his mouth twitching.


    "Mother, it looks like there''s really nothing inside ¡­" Before White Jade Bone could finish, he heard Little Fat Ball''s voice.


    "Yami!"


    White Jade Bone was startled, and said weakly: "Mother, Little Fat Ball said there''s something below."


    Chu Ang raised his eyebrow, a glint flashed past his eyes: "I''ll be back soon!" As he spoke, he jumped straight into the water!


    The three Divine Beast s were stunned for a moment, then immediately rushed over. They heard Chu Ang''s mental message, telling them not to go over.


    Flying Feather pulled his tongue, said a sentence, and then sat down again.


    Chu Ang jumped into the water and looked around. He didn''t see anything strange.


    "To the right." Just as he was about to come out, White Jade Bone''s voice sounded once again.


    Chu Ang had no choice but to swim over, and very quickly, he saw a Glyph.


    This rune was different from what she had seen before. It was even more complicated and complicated, and what was suppressed by the rune was an iron sword. Right, it was an extremely ordinary iron sword!


    Chu Ang opened up the seal in confusion, and before she could reach for the iron sword, the iron sword had directly stood up and jumped into his hand, slashing open his palm.


    Mandatory contract?


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched, he felt that it was extremely strange that his spirit power had a connection with the sword.


    However, it seemed like every time, they would forcefully contract ¡­


    Chu Ang was filled with black lines as he scanned his surroundings. Seeing that there was nothing else, he quickly came out.


    "Master?"


    "Elder sister?"


    Flying Feather and Shan Yaoyao walked over. When they saw the iron sword in Chu Ang''s hand, they did not know what to say.


    "Can you feel anything different?" Chu Ang asked hopefully. After all, she didn''t feel anything was different.


    The two Divine Beast shook their heads.


    Chu Ang was helpless, he glanced at the steel sword, it did not even have a sword sheath, what a shabby feeling!


    As if it felt Chu Ang''s contempt, the iron sword immediately jumped down from Chu Ang''s hand and laid on the ground, and stopped moving.


    This is...


    Arrogant?


    Iron Sword: "..." Humph, hurry up and coax me!


    Chu Ang felt that this world was really a fantasy!


    He directly threw the iron sword into space. It would be better to just snatch the Seven Colored Lotus just now!


    "Go back!" After keeping the Divine Beast in his spatial space, Chu Ang headed back home. On the way back, he asked Uncle Zhong where the sword came from.


    Therefore, Chu Ang felt that this sword was just an ordinary, ordinary iron sword.


    Iron Sword was unwilling to accept this. He found himself in an awkward position in the space, but after realizing that his master was ignoring him, he stopped thinking and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    Don''t ask Chu Ang how he knew that the iron sword was sleeping, because he said it was snoring.

 C158 Calculation?

    When Chu Ang walked out, he discovered the corpses of those people.


    The Qian and Sun families, on the other hand, had very little to lose.


    It seemed that the two sides had reached some sort of agreement.


    ''s guess was right, Qian Family knew that it was impossible for him to swallow them all by herself, so she directly gave Sun Family three pieces of Rainbow Lotus, and used her own life saving treasure to kill these people.


    Only, when they just came out of the Sunrise Forest, they realized that it was all a mess!


    "What''s going on?" Looking at the corpses of Sun Qi and Qian Ningqing atop the city gate, the good mood that Patriarch Qian and the Sun Family Master had just gotten for the Rainbow Lotus instantly disappeared!


    "Patriarch!" Patriarch! "


    It was unknown where the Qian and Sun Families came from, but they quickly brought the two patriarchs to a corner, "Patriarch, Qian Family is being attacked from all sides! Kill all of our brothers! "And you even gave the young master ¡­" With that, the man started to sob, his face a deathly grey color. The Sun Family s were in a similar situation, the two patriarchs were completely stunned, they had only gone to surround and kill Chu Ang, why did they appear again, even the sky had changed?


    Just what had happened here!?


    Very quickly, they understood the truth of the matter.


    There weren''t many Chu Family Member in the end, so it was impossible to get rid of the roots. In addition to that, they were worried about Chu Ang, so they only dealt with the people on the surface.


    "Chu Family, you have gone too far!"


    "Tian Runn, what a good Tian Runn! What a great Chu Family! "


    The Qian and Sun Families knew that they couldn''t return home yet. The two of them looked at each other and told their men to continue searching for information while they quickly entered the city to see Su Family!


    And this time, the moment Chu Ang walked out of the Sunrise Forest, he immediately saw Tian Runn.


    The moment Tian Runn saw Chu Ang, his eyes brightened and he quickly walked over: "How is it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. How are things with you?"


    Chu Ang felt Tian Runn''s nervousness and took the initiative to hold his hand, a comforting smile on his face.


    Tian Runn''s mental energy entered Chu Ang''s body and he frowned as he looked deeply into Chu Ang''s eyes.


    Chu Ang immediately touched his nose, and laughed awkwardly: "It''s not a big problem."


    Fortunately the demon had treated me, so Chu Ang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Leave the rest to me."


    After the two returned to the Chu Family, Chu Baizhu asked a few questions, and then didn''t say anymore, turning around and bringing Tian Runn to the Elder''s Room.


    Chu Ang returned to the courtyard and took out the iron sword. He poked the iron sword''s body, but it did not respond.


    After thinking for a moment, he waved the metal sword around a few times. It was quite convenient. Since that was the case, he would keep it.


    Just as Chu Ang threw the iron sword into the space, he saw the old man walking out, with a smile on his face.


    Chu Ang was startled, then he took out a few candies from his fruit plate: "Uncle?"


    His eyes lit up as he sat to one side and unwrapped the candies without a word. He saw that there were other things in the candies as well. He tasted each of them, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    "Uncle, have you guys eaten before?" Chu Ang asked curiously. Although they were Divine Beast s, they should have tasted this kind of thing before!


    An expression of enjoyment appeared on his face as he said while eating, "The world was in chaos in the past, how could I have the time to eat these things? I only wanted to protect my life!"


    "Besides, even sleeping was a luxury then, let alone eating."


    "Moreover, at that time, I did not know that these things had such a taste. Hur Hur."


    Chu Ang no longer spoke, he only instructed the disciples of Chu Family to bring more food over.


    Although cultivators didn''t need to eat, she was still a glutton, so she was still very keen on finding delicious foods.


    Taking out a book from the spatial space, Chu Ang didn''t disturb the native language. One person read a book and the other ate a meal from a Divine Beast.


    By the time he finished eating, the sky had already darkened.


    Chu Ang felt his shoulders sinking, and then, a contract array appeared beneath his feet!


    Before she could react, another ring appeared in her hand!


    That was ¡­


    A contract ring with the native language!


    "Little girl, if there''s anything good to eat in the future, remember to prepare a serving for me!"


    In his mind, he heard the voice of the native language.


    The corner of Chu Ang''s mouth twitched.


    "Got it, Uncle." Towards the old man, Chu Ang was still very friendly.


    When Tian Runn returned, Chu Ang wanted to say something. However, Tian Runn opened his mouth: "That''s right."


    Not bad?


    Chu Ang looked at Tian Runn with a profound gaze.


    "The Sun and Qian Families will go find Su Family and ask for reinforcements." Tian Runn said indifferently, "We can inform Tao Tieh and the others to keep the net."


    Xiao Long also came to Chu Ang''s courtyard at night. He hugged a huge pile of yellow and white items, and laughed until his eyes disappeared.


    Chu Ang left everything to Tian Runn, while he herself entered the house to prepare for a breakthrough. Yes, after contracting the Words of the Earth, she discovered that he seemed to have reached a bottleneck in his contract.


    However, this time, there wasn''t much time for her to cultivate because the Large Competition was about to arrive.


    Chu Ang received the invitation and brought the participants with him to the inner city.


    When the Sun and Qian Families were looking for Su Family to help, had tortured their Su Family to a complete mess, so they naturally did not have the mind to look after the Sun and Qian Families.


    The Sun and Qian Families didn''t want to make a deal with the Rainbow Lotus. After all, they had given up on trading with the Dragon.


    Su Family had always been stalling for time, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the Large Competition. The Qian and Sun Families looked at each other and decided to participate in the Large Competition first.


    On a large scale day, and the rest were arranged to stay in the same courtyard. Although it was a corner, it was very quiet, and the Lee Family was the only thing separating them.


    With the help of Lin Family, the life of Chu Family Member was much better than that of the people from Lee Family.


    This time, the three Chu Family Elders had all come, and the three elders as well as all the disciples from the Chu Family were extremely nervous, but Chu Ang, who was the Patriarch Chu, had a face full of leisure.


    When Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke came to find Chu Ang, they discovered that she was arguing with a few Divine Beast about whether it was sweet tofu or salty tofu.


    "The rules of the competition have been messed up this time." Chu Baizhu quickly said as she finally pulled Chu Ang to her side.


    Chu Ang indifferently replied, and indicated for Chu Baizhu to continue.


    She even took some time to refute him about the tofu matter, causing Chu Baizhu to want to beat her up.


    However, he could only think about it. After all, he couldn''t beat them.


    "What a messy fight!" After hearing the rules, Chu Ang smirked, "Every clan sends ten people, and in the end, the remaining families win in numbers."


    "Mm, this time, it''s even more cruel than before. This time, regardless of life or death, it is worth it." Chu Ke''s pitch-black eyes were filled with rage.


    If not for Chu Ang, he would not have been able to rush up and lose his brothers and sisters.


    After all, everyone knew that among these clans, Chu Family was the lowest!


    However, Chu Ang was neither angry nor angry: "It''s alright, since they want to scheme against us, then let them have a taste of themselves!"

 C159 Disillusion

    The Large Competition was set for three days later.


    Compared to the other clan masters who requested to train diligently these few days, Chu Ang brought the ten people who were participating in the competition to wander around.


    This time, Xiao Miao and the others did not participate, after all, in terms of West Continent, their strength was not worth mentioning.


    However, thinking back to their West Continent, and how they had not taken a good look, Chu Ang decided to just bring them out this time.


    "There is no difference between here and the East Continent." After walking for a long time, they finally found a shop that sold a cult. After ordering a few specialties, Ling Yun said softly.


    Xiao Miao nodded his head: "The Spiritual Energy here are denser than East Continent, and more prosperous than East Continent. Other than that, there are no other differences."


    "The people here are even worse off." Gu Fann drank his tea and said indifferently.


    Chu Ang laughed, then looked at Chu Baizhu and the rest, only to see that their faces were gloomy.


    "It''s people from the Su Family." Chu Ke said indifferently.


    Chu Ang looked over, if it was not Su Wan, then who was it?


    "It''s Lin Lin." Chu Ke suddenly stood up, her eyes were filled with rage, "Damned Su Wan, you still dare not give up!" Just as he finished speaking, he saw Chu Ke rush out.


    Chu Ang looked at Chu Baizhu doubtfully. "Lin Lin?"


    "Lin Yueying''s cousin." Chu Baizhu slowly said, "Lin Lin is good-looking, and knows how to refine pills, so I was targeted by Su Wan. But Lin Family people are also not easy to offend, furthermore, Lin Lin has the talent to concoct pills, so how can she betroth Lin Lin to Su Wan?"


    "But Su Wan won''t give up. He wants to make some raw rice to cook for us."


    After saying that, Chu Baizhu pursed her lips.


    "He succeeded."


    Chu Ang''s hand that was holding the cup trembled, and the tea dropped down.


    Ling Yun sucked in a deep breath as her face paled slightly. "Why would ¡­"


    "Although Lin Lin has talent in pill refining, her strength is not strong. Furthermore, although the Lin Family sent people to protect Lin Lin, the strength of their Su Family cannot be underestimated.


    "Although Lin Lin looks delicate, she is very strong in her heart, perhaps because of Chu Ke. In any case, in the end, Lin Lin was not married to Su Wan."


    Ling Yun sighed, wanting to say something, but nothing came out.


    However, when everyone looked at Lin Lin, they couldn''t help but admire this kind of woman.


    Even though this was the cultivation world, a woman''s purity was still very important.


    "Let''s go take a look." Chu Ang led the group and walked over. Su Wan obviously did not expect Chu Ang to be here as well.


    "I say, Su Wan, are you f * cking shameless? Didn''t you hear what Lin Lin said? I told you to scram! "


    Chu Ang heard Chu Ke''s bold words as soon as he arrived. Although Chu Ke looked cute, he had a hot temper.


    Lin Lin''s face was slightly pale, but her eyes were filled with stubbornness.


    However, when he saw Chu Ang, he hid his expression, and he knew that he wouldn''t be able to win against him. He only looked at Lin Lin, and laughed coldly: "You''re pregnant with my child, and you can only marry me in this lifetime. Lin Lin, you better consider this carefully!"


    With that, he snorted and turned around to leave.


    As for Lin Lin, her entire body was trembling, as she curled up into a ball in Chu Ke''s embrace.


    Chu Ke was obviously infuriated, she swept her eyes across Lin Lin''s exposed stomach, and did not know what to say.


    "Let''s go back first. This is not a good place to talk." Chu Ang said indifferently, the group of people went to the resting location of the Chu Family, and after letting the other disciples return, they brought Lin Lin to their own courtyard.


    "Don''t tell my dad." Just as she entered the courtyard, Lin Lin opened her mouth, looked at Chu Ke, and pursed her lips: My father is extremely busy because of the family''s matters, I can take care of this matter.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Ke held onto Lin Lin''s hand, this girl, was so strong that it would hurt one''s heart.


    Ling Yun poured a cup of water and placed it beside Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked at her gratefully, then said: "I will be born, no matter what, it will be my child. I will teach him a good lesson."


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn were seated at the side. Hearing these words, Chu Ang looked at Lin Lin and slowly said: "Su Wan will not let you go."


    "I know, that''s why I want to leave this place." Lin Lin looked at Chu Ang, her eyes carrying a trace of uncertainty, "Patriarch Chu, can you bring me to East Continent?"


    Chu Ang raised his brows. "East Continent?"


    "I heard my cousin say that you came from the East Continent. I understood the East Continent a bit, so with my strength, I should be able to survive within it. However, for now, I don''t have a place to stay, so ¡­"


    "I can bring you there, but I can''t hide this matter from Elder Lin. Other than that, Su Wan will take action too, when did Su Wan know that you were pregnant?"


    "Today."


    Lin Lin sighed, her face full of helplessness. "I heard that Sun Wan wasn''t in the city, so I came out to buy something, but I didn''t expect to bump into him."


    "To lure the snake out of its cave." Chu Ang said indifferently.


    Lin Lin''s face turned white, and immediately understood that she had been tricked by Su Wan.


    "Su Wan is not someone who will just sit and wait for death. Furthermore, with your pill refining skills, they will definitely let you marry into Su Family." Chu Ang''s tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about something of no importance.


    Hearing that, Lin Lin''s face became even paler.


    The hand holding the cup slowly tightened and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    She absolutely could not enter Su Family!


    Tian Runn only looked into the distance, holding onto Chu Ang''s small hand with one hand, and was not concerned with the things they said.


    "This is bad!" An anxious voice came from outside.


    "Little Tian?" When Lin Lin saw her servant, he immediately stood up. "What happened?"


    "Miss, Young Noble Su is proposing to Master, Master already knows that you are pregnant, please!"


    Little Tian''s words caused Lin Lin''s entire body to tremble. His lips trembled as he quickly looked towards Chu Ke, "Keke, what do we do, I ¡­ I can''t go back. Right, I can''t go back. As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "How can you leave like this?" Chu Ke frowned, "Their Su Family must have spies outside. You just stay here, I don''t believe that this Su Family would dare steal people!"


    Looking at the hot-tempered Chu Ke, Chu Ang rubbed between his brows: "Alright, let''s go take a look first."


    Chu Ang stood up and looked at Little Tian: "Go and find out. If Elder Lin asks too, just say that you don''t know anything."


    "Baishu, you and Gu Fann can go outside and take a look, and get rid of all the people that are hiding here."


    "Cheng Kang will report this to the three elders."


    "Chu, you stay here with Lin Lin, I''ll be right back." With that, Chu Ang walked out, and Tian Runn naturally followed along.


    Tian Runn and Chu Ang walked out and discovered that there was someone following them from behind.


    Without even thinking, he knew that it was the Chu Family Member.


    Chu Ang felt a burst of anger: "Su Family people really can cover the sky with one hand."


    Tian Runn frowned: "If you don''t like it, you can destroy it."

 C160 Lin Lin Died

    Extinguish the Su Family?


    Of course Chu Ang wanted to!


    But this was the West Continent!


    Their relationship was complicated, Chu Family strength was not enough, there were too many things to worry about, how could they be destroyed?


    "Don''t think about it too much, I''m here." Tian Runn said softly as if he felt Chu Ang''s irritation as he held her hand.


    "I know you are very powerful, but it is difficult for two fists to fight against four hands." Chu Ang sighed, "I still have to think, I don''t like it."


    Tian Runn smirked and revealed a slight smile, "Silly girl."


    In the end, he was still afraid of getting hurt.


    Chu Ang and Tian Runn had snuck into the Su Family, and relying on their connection with Tao Tieh, they very easily arrived at Tao Tieh''s dancing posture.


    How intoxicating!


    A luxurious life!


    Tao Tieh who had transformed into human form was indeed an elegant young noble, just that he was too greasy and did not like it!


    Lying on the bed was a woman dressed in very few clothes, and not too far away was a pile of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    "Ai, the little girl is here." Tao Tieh felt the fluctuations in space and opened his eyes with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Alright, you two play the song first." Tao Tieh ordered, and everyone immediately left.


    After they disappeared, Tao Tieh then placed down a barrier: "Little girl, you didn''t know that they already wanted to contract with me right after I came over, hmph, do you really think I''m easy to fool? I directly hurt their talents, causing them to give up on this idea and wholeheartedly try to please me. "


    He then leaned back in his chair proudly, "Tell me, what are you looking for me for now?"


    "I''m not done enjoying myself yet. I don''t want to leave this place."


    "If it''s not an urgent matter, then don''t look for me."


    "I''ll come find you after I finish enjoying myself."


    Hearing this, Chu Ang''s head was filled with black lines. After thinking for a while, he said, "Indeed, there is something I need your help with. However, this matter does not conflict with your enjoyment, so there is no need to leave the Su Family."


    "Tell me about it."


    Tao Tieh frowned, he was obviously unwilling, and wanted to reject, but now that he had a contract with Chu Ang, he could only agree.


    "I heard that there are a lot of beautiful women in Su Wan''s backyard.


    Tao Tieh was startled, it was that simple?


    Chu Ang nodded, it was that simple.


    After exiting the Su Palace, Chu Ang ran into Xiao Tian. After knowing that Elder Lin had rejected Su Wan, Chu Ang had a plan and asked Xiao Tian to tell him in secret that he had sent Lin Lin to East Continent.


    When Su Wan returned to the Su Family, he discovered that his beloved concubine had all gone to Tao Tieh''s courtyard, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    Lin Lin was brought out dressed in Chu Ke''s attire by Chu Ang and sent into the East Continent. After Elder Lin found out about it, she came over to express her gratitude.


    Following that, Lin Yueying gave her many good things, which Chu Ang accepted.


    Chu Ang used the Sound Transmission Jade Pendant to contact his family''s Chu Bei and sent someone to the teleportation gate to pick him up.


    Lin Lin''s problem was solved, but the Su Family was in chaos.


    Su Wan didn''t care about anything else for the sake of being a beauty, and rushed into Tao Tieh''s room with the sword in hand.


    How could Tao Tieh be trifled with?


    He rushed out and roared, "What are you doing? Disturb my sleep? "


    This lifetime''s angry roar resonated through the sky, after the Patriarch Su received the news, he quickly rushed over. Seeing Tao Tieh''s bad complexion, he immediately looked towards Su Wan. Hurry up and apologize to senior! "


    "Apologize?" Su Wan''s face was filled with ridicule, "Father, we were the ones who gave him food and shelter, and he didn''t do anything for our Su Family.


    "It''s just a few women!" Seeing that Tao Tieh''s expression was not good, Patriarch Su only felt his heart shivering, and immediately shot Su Wan a glance, "Don''t do anything, hurry up and apologize!"


    Su Wan was naturally unwilling, upon seeing this, he suddenly took his original form, flying straight up into the sky, spitting out fireballs, causing Su Wan''s courtyard to completely burn up!


    Ah!" Help!


    "Oh my god!" "I''ve lost!"


    "What''s going on, why ¡­"


    Everyone seemed to understand something as they looked up to the sky, only to see Tao Tieh staring at him angrily. The hoarse voice struck hard at the bottom of Su Wan''s heart, causing him to completely react. What was he doing just now?


    Patriarch Su apologized hurriedly and promised a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and beauties before he could quell Tao Tieh''s anger.


    Patriarch Su brought Su Wan back to the courtyard. Just as they entered, Patriarch Su slapped Su Wan: "Unfilial son!"


    The Su Wan now still had not reacted to it, the pressure Tao Tieh emitted just now had made him unable to breathe. If not for Patriarch Su begging for mercy, he would have died a long time ago!


    Su Wan moved his lips a few times, but in the end, he did not say a single word.


    When the Patriarch Su saw this, he said coldly: "You better think about it carefully, how could you possibly offend Tao Tieh? It has come to our house, and is protecting our Su Family. If you offend Tao Tieh today, then you will have to drag the entire Su Family with you! Do you understand, Wan''Er? "


    Su Wan raised his head, a misty look flashing past his eyes.


    Seeing that, the Patriarch Su sighed, and said slowly: "With Tao Tieh at our family, the other families will have to give us some face, after all, if they want to offend our Su Family, Tao Tieh will not stand idly by."


    "How does Father know that it won''t stand idly by?"


    "Young Master, when the Ning Family was looking for trouble earlier, wasn''t it because Senior Tao Tieh chased them away?" The butler walked over and reminded him softly.


    Only then did Su Wan remember, how could he forget about this!


    Seeing that Su Wan had understood, the Patriarch Su did not say anymore and asked: "What''s going on with Lin Lin? really pregnant with your child? "


    "Mm, but Elder Lin does not agree to the engagement." Su Wan frowned, "That stinky woman Lin Lin, she actually doesn''t know how to appreciate favors! It''s her fortune that I''ve taken a fancy to her! "


    Hearing this, Patriarch Su thought for a moment: "Since this Lin Family cannot be used by us, we should just accept it."


    Su Wan''s eyes lit up, and immediately replied.


    "No rush, we don''t need to do this." Patriarch Su rolled his eyes and looked at the butler, "The Sun and Qian Families, it''s time to find something to sit down."


    The butler immediately understood the situation and went to complete the task.


    Seeing that, Su Wan also left. Without the little girl in the backyard, he naturally had to find a new one.


    Only after not seeing Lin Lin for a whole two days did Su Wan feel that something was wrong. When she rushed into the Lin Family, she realized that there was no longer any trace of Lin Lin.


    Su Wan looked at Elder Lin with a gloomy face; gritting her teeth, he said: "Elder Lin, Lin Lin is carrying our Su Family''s flesh and blood, just where have you hidden her!"


    Elder Lin coldly looked at Su Wan. If it wasn''t for her, how could his own daughter have ended up like this?


    It was a good thing that the Patriarch was not willing to be married off to Su Family. Otherwise, he would have completely lost this daughter of his!


    Taking a deep breath, Elder Lin lowered his eyes and spoke indifferently: "Lin Lin is already dead."


    "What?" Su Wan looked at Elder Lin in astonishment, obviously not expecting such a result.


    Elder Lin raised his head, gritted his teeth and said: "Young Master Su forced my daughter to death, is that not enough?"


    Su Wan was startled.


    But he quickly reacted: "Hmph, dead? How did he die? How come I didn''t know? "


    "Elder Lin, do you know the consequences of lying to me?"


    Elder Lin was extremely furious, and stood up immediately. "Lin Lin is dead, and the Lin Family has no Lin Lin anymore. Young Master Su, please leave!"

 C160

    Destroy the Su family?


    Of course Chuan wants to!


    But this is the western continent!


    The relationship is complicated. The strength of the Chu family is not enough. We should worry too much about it. How can we destroy it?


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s me." Tianrun seems to feel Chu an''s impatience, holding her hand, gently said.


    "I know you''re good, but you can''t beat four hands with two fists." Chu an sighed, "still want to use the brain, do not like."


    Tianrun raised the corner of her lips and showed a smile, "silly girl."


    At the end of the day, I was afraid he would be hurt.


    Chu''an and Tianrun sneak into the Su family, relying on the connection with Taotie, it is easy to come to the dance of Taotie.


    I''m addicted to money!


    Luxury life!


    Taotie turns into human form. He''s really a good pianpianpian. He''s just too greasy to like it!


    He was lying on the bed, surrounded by very few dressed women waiting on him, and not far away were some gold and silver jewelry.


    "Oh, here comes the little girl." Taotie felt the fluctuation of space, opened his eyes and enjoyed his face.


    "All right, you go down first." Taotie ordered them to leave immediately.


    After they disappeared, Taotie made a boundary: "little girl, you don''t know that they want to contract with me just after I came here. Hum, do you really think I''m a fool? I directly hurt their talents, let them give up the idea, and try to please me


    Said, triumphantly leaning on the back of the chair: "say, you just come to me to do what?"


    "I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I don''t want to leave."


    "If it''s not very urgent, don''t come to me."


    "I''ll find you when I''m done enjoying it."


    Smell speech, Chu an head full of black lines, want to say: "it is really something to let you help, but this matter and your enjoyment does not conflict, do not need to leave the Su family."


    "Tell me."


    Taotie frowned, obviously very reluctant, wanted to refuse, but had a contract with Chu''an, he could only agree.


    "It''s said that there are many beautiful women in Suwan''s backyard. One is the top ten you have now. You can come here."


    Is it that simple?


    Chuan nodded. It was so simple.


    Out of Su''s house, Chu''an meets Xiaotian. Knowing that elder Lin has rejected Su wanhou, Chu''an has a bottom in his mind, and asks Xiaotian to tell elder Lin secretly that she has sent Lin Lin to the eastern continent.


    Su Wan got angry in the Lin family. When he returned to the Su family, he found that his beloved concubines had gone to the Taotie courtyard, and his face was gloomy.


    Lin Lin was dressed up as Chu can by Chu an, took out, sent to the East, Lin elder know, specially to thank.


    Later, Lin Yueying sent a lot of good things, Chu an Zhao single received.


    Chu''an contacted his family in the north of Chu with his voice jade pendant, and asked people to pick up Lin Lin at the portal.


    Lin Lin''s affairs are solved, but the Su family is in a mess.


    Su Wan is really for the sake of beauty, and rushed to Taotie''s room with his sword.


    Is gluttony easy to provoke?


    He rushed out and roared, "what are you doing? Disturb Laozi''s sleep? "


    This life roared through the sky. After getting the news, the master of the Su family rushed to him. Seeing Taotie''s bad face, he immediately looked at Su Wan: "Suwan! Don''t make amends like your predecessors


    "Amends?" Su Wan''s face was full of sarcasm. "Dad, we provided him with food and shelter. He didn''t do anything for our Su family. Even if he did it, he robbed my woman?"


    "Just a few women!" Su''s master saw that Taotie''s face was not good. He felt that his heart was shaking. He immediately winked at Su Wan, "don''t mess around and apologize quickly."


    Su Wan is naturally unwilling to see this, suddenly transformed into the original form, directly into the sky, spit fireballs, belonging to Suwan''s courtyard thoroughly burned!


    "Ah! Help


    "My God! It''s gone


    "What''s going on here, how..."


    People seem to understand what, one after another look at the sky, but see Taotie glared at Su Wan: "you say it again!" The hoarse voice beat hard in Suwan''s heart, let Suwan react completely, what did he just do?


    The master of Su''s family apologized and promised a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and beautiful women to appease Taotie''s anger.


    Su''s master took Suwan back to the yard. As soon as he went in, Su''s master slapped him in the face: "son of a bitch!"


    At this time, Su Wan did not react. The pressure of the gluttonous food just made him breathless. If it had not been for Su''s pleading, he would have died long ago!


    Suwan wriggled a few lips, and finally did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Su said coldly, "you''d better think about it. Can you offend Taotie? When it comes to our house, it is protecting our Su family. If you offend Taotie today, you are holding the whole Su family for burial! Do you understand, Wan''er? "Suwan raised his head, and a blur flashed in his eyes.


    After all, if they want to offend us, Taotie will not stand by. "


    "How does dad know he won''t stand by?"


    "Young master, before the Ning family to find fault, is not Taotie predecessors to drive away?" The housekeeper came and whispered.


    Suwan remembered how he had forgotten it!


    Seeing Su Wan want to understand, the master of the Su family no longer said much, but asked, "what''s going on over there? Are you really pregnant? "


    "Well, but elder Lin doesn''t agree to the engagement." Su Wan frowned, "Lin Lin, this smelly woman, doesn''t know how to praise her! I like her, that''s her fortune


    Smell speech, Su family master thought: "since this Lin family can''t be used by us, just accept it."


    As soon as Su Wan''s eyes lit up, he immediately responded.


    "No hurry. We don''t need to do it." The master of Su''s family turned his eyes and looked at the housekeeper, "it''s time for sun Qian''s family to find something to sit on."


    The housekeeper understood immediately and went to do it quickly.


    Su Wan saw this also left, the backyard did not have little jiaoniang, naturally to find a new.


    After two days without seeing Lin Lin, Su Wan felt something was wrong. He rushed into Lin''s house and found that Lin Lin''s figure had long been gone.


    Su Wan looked at elder Lin with a gloomy face, and said with gnashing teeth: "elder Lin, Lin linhuai is the bone and flesh of our Su family. Where did you hide her?"


    Lin looked at Su Wan coldly. If not for her, how could his daughter be like this?


    Fortunately, the owner of the house is not willing to marry the Su family, otherwise the daughter is afraid to be completely lost!


    Taking a deep breath, elder Lin lowered his eyes and spoke faintly: "Lin Lin is dead."


    "What?" Su Wan looked at elder Lin in dismay, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    Old Lin raised his head and gnashed his teeth and said, "master Su forced my daughter to death, isn''t it enough?"


    Su is in a daze.


    But it quickly came back: "huh, dead? How did you die? Why don''t I know? "


    "Elder Lin, do you know the consequences of deceiving me?"


    Elder Lin was very angry, "rub" a stand up: "Lin Lin is dead, Lin family has no Lin Lin, Su young master, please leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    Su Wan was driven out by the elder Lin. naturally, he did not believe that Lin Lin was dead. However, as soon as possible, the Lin family announced that Lin Lin was dead and had a funeral.


    Then, the Lin family announced to withdraw from Dabi!


    This announcement made the whole family in uproar.


    However, thinking of Lin Lin''s position in the Lin family, people took it for granted that Su Wan didn''t believe it this time.


    The next day, the big match begins.


    Chu''an took his children to the center of the city.


    At the same time, the Qian family, Sun family, Li family and other family members also arrived.


    There are seven families in two lots.


    Draw lots to decide two families.


    When it was announced, the Chu family did not compete with the money family of the sun family.


    The Chu family directly took the children of the Chu family on the competition platform.


    "Master, what shall we do?" One of the children of the Chu family was very nervous. Seeing Chu an''s delay in giving orders, he had no choice but to ask.


    Chuan glanced around and saw that other families were already meeting in a low voice. Then he said, "protect yourself."


    "Ah?" The questioner obviously didn''t expect to get the answer. He was stunned for a while.


    Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "you just need to protect yourself and help each other. These people don''t need your hands."


    It has to be said that Chu an''s luck is really good, and all the people in her family are not as good as her.


    However, it can also be understood that, after all, if these families had a God Emperor, they would not be reduced to the outer city.


    "The game begins!"


    With a huge noise, the game opened the rhythm!


    "Master Chu, we are not your opponent." The Li family said slowly, "we admit defeat." Said, then walked down the challenge arena.


    When they saw this, they whispered.


    However, to our surprise, all the families here gave up!


    Chu Baizhu could not help laughing: "OK, directly promoted!"


    Chu an smiles and looks at the referee. The referee obviously didn''t expect such a result. However, other families have already admitted defeat. Naturally, they directly promoted here.


    When the two families saw this, they snorted coldly. They were cowards!


    After Chu''an came down, the Li family secretly came over and whispered, "master of Chu, be careful of sun Qian''s family." He looked around and left quickly.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. It seemed that there was something wrong with the two families.


    Then there was the second group, which was the home of sun Qian and sun Qian. In the end, there were only sun Qian''s family members on the whole stage, five on each side, with equal strength.


    In the tea house not far away, the three families in Inner City, Su family, Ning family and Feng family, are sitting.


    "It seems that this time, the Chu family is going to enter the inner city. But in a short period of six months, the Chu family not only changed their owners, but also improved their strength so much. They are really the Chu family!" The Feng family leader is the oldest of the three families. His face is calm. He touches his beard and says slowly.


    "Hum, just Chu family, are you afraid? The Chu family has been expelled from the inner city by our joint efforts, then never want to return to the inner city! " The master of the Su family snorted coldly, and his face was full of arrogance!


    "The Lin family has always been friendly with the Chu family. Although the Lin family is small, the economy of the inner city is in the hands of the Lin family. If we want to wipe out the Chu family, we can''t let it go." Ning family took a cup of tea, sipped, slowly said.


    Smell speech, the Su family nodded: "Ning home Lord said right, this time, how are the two masters ready?"


    The Feng family laughed and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the Su family''s eyes darkened. The Feng family has always been shrinking behind!


    Seeing this, Ning family said slowly, "the strength of Chu''an can''t be underestimated. In the early days of Emperor God, it''s not easy to deal with it."


    "How about the master Su asking Taotie to come out and help?"


    Ning family eyes twinkle a few minutes, light says.


    "Yes, with the help of Taotie, we can save a lot of things." The Feng family also said.


    At first, they were shocked to learn that the Su family had two dragons. However, what shocked them even more was that it was the ancient Warcraft, Taotie!


    This kind of thing, only exists in the legend, how can it really exist?


    They did not doubt whether it was true or not, but the Dragon admitted its identity and preferred to believe in its existence rather than in its absence. They naturally chose to believe it.


    Besides, even if it is not Taotie, the ability of a dragon can not be underestimated!


    In the past, the Su family was a little better than the three. Now that Taotie is in place, it is far ahead of them. How could they allow the Su family to develop?


    But they thought well, if they can''t find any other way to suppress the Su family, then let the Chu family go back to the inner city!


    The master of the Su family didn''t expect that these two people would concentrate on eating gluttonous food.


    How can we help them?But on the surface is not obvious: "Taotie master will not because of such a little thing and move."


    After a pause, the master of the Su family continued: "however, I will try my best, but we also have to make other plans. Apart from Taotie, the two have no other ideas?"


    Ning family and Feng family two masters look at each other, do not speak.


    This made the master of the Su family very angry. Unexpectedly, the two families joined hands!


    "Good!"


    Next, there was a burst of cheering. The three looked down and found that only Qian sun was left in the challenge arena.


    There was a light in Feng''s eyes: "if the Chu family entered the inner city this time, then One of the three of us will go to the outer city. "


    Smell speech, Ning family and Su family heart a "cluttered".


    In the inner city, the three families are the biggest. Before that, the Su family took the place of the Chu family. This time, the Su family had a gluttonous feast. I''m afraid it is


    Ning family and Feng family feel danger.


    The master of the Su family is calm and sneering in his heart. Even if you join hands? Can you compare the Su family? too big for her skin!


    "In fact, the inner city started with four families." Feng family said with a smile, "it''s better to restore the previous system, Ning family master, Su family master, what do you think?"


    Su''s heart a "clutters", cold look at the two owners, a good four legged!


    In the end, the Qian family won.


    However, Chu''an, who practiced in the yard, received an invitation from the Ning family and the Feng family.


    Chu Baizhu looked over and over for a long time before he said, "how do I think these two groups are not well intentioned?"


    "I think they''re courting." Chuan, with a smile on her face, said slowly, "but I''ll know how to go."


    "You''re not afraid of the feast?" Chu Baizhu looked at the side of Tianrun, "you together?"


    Tianrun answered: "nature."


    "Then I don''t worry. You have a good journey." With that, Chu Baizhu left and told the three elders of Chu''an''s decision.


    At this time, the gluttonous food in the Su family is to look at the Su family owner with a strange look.


    Something wrong?


    Let him kill Chuan?


    What''s the difference between that and letting him commit suicide?


    -------------------Why am I so lazy at the beginning of the month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    After waiting for the answer for a long time, the master of the Su family raised his head and took a careful look at Taotie. However, he looked at himself strangely. For a time, he only felt that the blood was speeding up, and he felt fear and fear from the depths of his soul.


    When Taotie snorted coldly, the pressure around him completely dissipated. The head of the Su family wiped the sweat on his forehead, bent his waist and looked at Taotie. The rest of his eyes swept the gold and silver jewelry, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and his flesh was aching.


    These are all from the Su family!


    Taotie closed his eyes and communicated with Chu''an with his mental strength.


    "Oh? Kill me? " Chu an Zheng is chatting with Tianrun when he suddenly receives the news of Taotie and raises his lips. "The master of Su still dares to think about everything!"


    "Girl, you have offended so many people!" Taotie ate the grapes and said with disapproval, "but if it wasn''t for your contract, I would have killed you in terms of the attitude of the Su family towards me. It''s a pity..."


    Chu''an''s mouth twitches. It''s really a glutton!


    Fierce nature!


    Chu an cut off the contact with Taotie, and seeing Tianrun''s tense appearance, he told the Su family''s plan.


    "They are just afraid that our Chu family will return to the inner city." Chu an sneered and said with disapproval, "the next match with Qian''s family is three days later, there should be some movement in Qian''s family."


    Tianrun frowns, a little thought will know the meaning of Chu''an, to static brake.


    Under the absolute strength, any conspiracy can not succeed!


    Of course, Chu''an is not arrogant enough to be invincible in the world. Her idea is very simple. She pulls Xiaolong out of the space and asks him to communicate with Taotie.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t want to. He finds that the spiritual power in the space is too strong. He doesn''t want to come out!


    However, there was a Tianrun next to him, who was very reluctant to reply: "what do you want to do? Take the Su family? "


    "No, the Su family has to let them practice." Chu an obviously didn''t want to let himself move the Su family. Chu Baizhu, Chu Ke and others are going to start practicing. They can''t throw everything to themselves!


    She''s very busy!


    Xiao Long Curls his mouth and leaves the Chu family.


    The next day, Chu''an and Tianrun went to Feng''s house with an invitation.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the Feng family, I saw the master of the Feng family and the master of the Ning family. Their faces were full of smiles. They looked kindly at Chu''an as if they were looking at a younger generation.


    Although we have known Chu an''s age for a long time, I still feel envious for a moment when I see such a young emperor. How can he not be a member of his family!


    Tianrun is still in front of the background board. Although the momentum emanating from his whole body is frightening, if he doesn''t want people to notice him, he will hide his own breath. In this way, in addition to his appearance, people will not pay much attention to others.


    When the three sat down, they were soon served tea and water. After all the polite words had been said, the Feng family leader asked his servants to go down, and then they began to talk about serious matters.


    The central idea of the two masters is: we can let the Chu family go back to the inner city, but the Chu family should listen to us.


    Chu''an didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The two masters came and went. When they reacted, they looked at Chu''an one after another. Ning said with a smile, "I don''t know what the Chu family leader thinks? If we can''t, we can negotiate


    "I don''t agree." Chu an directly said his own idea, "the Chu family is not attached to any family. The Chu family depends on itself forever. Thank you for your kindness."


    Feng and Ning looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Chu''an would not enter!


    "The head of the Chu family is young. I''m afraid he is not familiar with the western continent and knows little about the inner city..."


    "I didn''t need to understand the previous system." Chu an''s eyes twinkled with impatience, "after Chu''s entry into the inner city, they will naturally formulate new rules." With that, Chu an left directly.


    "What an arrogant girl


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Both Feng and Ning''s faces were very bad.


    And Chu an was in a bad mood!


    What to let the Chu family into the inner city, if the Chu family can not win the competition in the big match, they certainly will not say this!


    Since entering the inner city depends on the strength of the Chu family, why should we listen to them?


    Ha ha, one or two, it''s a lot of ghost ideas!


    Chu''an comes back to Chu''s home and meets Chu Baizhu.


    "Chuan, you..."


    "Follow me." Chu an interrupts Chu Baizhu''s words and pulls Chu Baizhu into the elder''s room.


    The three elders were drinking tea and chatting about this big match. When they saw Chu''an come in, they thought something was wrong.


    Chu an didn''t hide it. He directly narrated the words of Feng and Ning, and then said his own opinion: "the Chu family will not depend on them. The Chu family can go to the top with its own strength."


    The three elders looked at each other, looked at the self-confidence on Chu''an''s face, and couldn''t help but smile.The elder elder said slowly, "girl, you are the master of the family. We will support your decision unconditionally. What''s more, we also have such an idea. If we want to depend on the big family, we would not be expelled from the inner city at that time."


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded.


    "We don''t like what these big families do secretly. In this case, we''d better go our own way." The three elders'' faces flashed with disdain.


    Chu an nodded: "in this case, the three elders will be busy in the future."


    The three elders were only supposed to be Chu''an, who said they were dealing with the three big families, so they quickly responded.


    Chu an also did not point broken, pulling Chu Baizhu to the yard.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again Chu Atractylodes "rub" to stand up, face full of shock, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of amazement, "are you wrong? Or is it a fever? "


    Chu an hit Chu Baizhu''s hand and glared at her. Chu Baizhu realized that Chu an was not joking. He sat down: "if you say that you have destroyed the sun Qian family, according to the current strength of the Chu family, there is no problem, but the Su family..."


    After sipping his lips, Chu Baizhu continued: "there are many masters in the Su family. As far as I know, their ancestors have reached the level of the early stage of the God worship."


    "So you should seize the time to improve your strength."


    Chu an said lightly.


    Chu Baizhu was helpless: "master, I also want to improve the strength, but this strength is not to say that can be improved to enhance ah!"


    Chu an''s hand is on the table, and there are a lot of beating. When the big match goes back, we have to arrange a spirit gathering array.


    "Take this matter to heart, and make a plan of war for me first." Chu an looked at Chu Baizhu, his face calm as if to say a simple thing, "fight, rely on the brain."


    Chu Baizhu opened his mouth and finally responded. After all, she was not used to the Su family for a long time. So, in Chu''an, Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke talked about it. Looking at Chu Ke''s surprised and shocked expression, Chu Baizhu instantly felt comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Three days later, Dabi, Chu''s and Qian''s are on.


    "The Chu family is coming back again. I heard that the Chu family had a new owner. I don''t know what level the Chu family is this time."


    "What can I do? I''ve heard about the Qian family. There are many deities in it. In the later stage, I think it must be the Qian family who has entered the inner city! "


    "Not necessarily. You haven''t said it for you. The Qian family and the sun family were destroyed by the Chu family."


    A man suddenly came over and said, "if it was not for the strength of the Chu family, the two families would not have been able to compete this time!"


    "Really? Why didn''t we get the message? "


    "It''s a matter of the outer city. It''s been spread all over the country. I heard that the Chu family also tied Miss Sun''s and young master Qian''s accomplishments to the wall of the city. It''s terrible!"


    People you a word I said up, did not notice the servant girl leaning on one side to inquire.


    The Su family.


    The little servant girl said what she heard: "Miss, the young master of the money family is afraid to have died."


    "Hum, rubbish!" Su Su suddenly waved all the things on the table to the ground, his face was full of ferocity.


    Su Su''s age is not small, but she was supported by cultivation before, so she looks very young. Now without her cultivation, she is an old woman in her fifties. It is possible for her to go out, not to mention her daughter, but her mother.


    Fortunately, the master of the Su family was very interested in his daughter. He asked the alchemist to practice many pills to prolong Su Su''s life.


    Therefore, Su Su Su has recovered her appearance.


    "Miss..." The servant girl called out, "now what should we do?"


    "The Qian family is so cowardly that he will die if he dies." Su Su snorted, "it''s just that the Chu family has always been against me. I will certainly not let them go!


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I heard that the young master of Ning''s family is in the drunken moon building now. Do you want to go there?"


    On hearing this, Su Su Su''s eyes brightened, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "or swallows get my heart, dress up for me, and we''ll go."


    Yan''er hurried forward. When he was dressing up, he asked carefully, "Miss, the young master of Ning family seems very proud. You are like this, miss. He still doesn''t agree." He said, "if you don''t want to be a master of the family, you can''t be a good one."


    On hearing this, Su Su Su was not angry. Her eyes twinkled a little. She said slowly, "it''s just because I''m a collateral supporter. Now my body is already like this. If I can''t make profits for my family, even if my father and brother protect me, I''ll have a hard time in Su''s family."


    Hearing this, Yan''er looks sad. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her young lady.


    Fortunately, Su Su Su''s heart is strong, and continues to say: "no problem, although the Ning family next to the ningchen is a little arrogant, but the strength is really good, the Su family is still qualified."


    The swallow nodded, and the object they were discussing was now drunk in the moon tower.


    "It''s better for me to accompany the Lord of Chu, but I think it''s better for me to marry the Lord of Chu."


    Ning Chen''s face flushed, seemed to think of what, obscene smile.


    The people sitting around looked at each other with scorn in their eyes. However, the people present would not offend Ning Chen and echoed one after another.


    "Ah, just as you are saying, the Lord is on the stage!"


    With one person''s cry of surprise, they all went to the window to look at the past.


    Zui yuelou just can see Dabi here. They are all people with status. Naturally, they will not watch around the competition platform like others, so they make an appointment to come to zuiyue tower.


    "I have to say that Chu an is a good color. I have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "I think the man around her is nice."


    "Poof, I said, young master an, if you are not innocent with a man again, your father is afraid to break your third leg!"


    "Well, you know something." An childe disapproved, and looked at Tianrun unscrupulously.


    Feel a line of sight, Tianrun suddenly looked at the past, a pair of eyes shot out the color of danger.


    Young master an retreated in a hurry, and his face was devastated. He even used a mental attack on himself!


    So far away!


    This man''s strength, too terrible!


    Mr. an glanced at the crowd and saw that their eyes were not on him. He breathed a sigh of relief and told himself that he would surely take a detour when he saw this man in the future!


    Chu''an and Qian''s family came up with their own teams.


    Seeing this, the referee once again said the rule: "leave a large number of families to win. At the beginning of the game, life and death depend on heaven."


    Chuan''s eyes narrowed.


    After listening to this, Qian''s master coughed twice and said faintly: "the master of Chu is my younger generation. In this case, the master of Chu''s family will do it first."Chu''an raised eyebrows: "no, the owner of the money will come."


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    With a big drink, the knife in the hands of Qian''s family owner appears, and he splits hard at Chu''an!


    Chu''an draws up the corner of his lips. In the middle of the emperor, it seems that the effect of the seven color lotus is still good.


    Chu Baizhu and Chu can see that Chu''an made more than one mistake in dealing with Qian''s master, so they took a breath of relief and began to fight against their opponents.


    However, after three reincarnations, Chu Baizhu was shocked. He looked at Chu Ke, bit his teeth, and rushed over again.


    Chuan also felt something was wrong.


    "My God! All the people in the Qian family are in the early days of the emperor! "


    "No, when was the strength of the Qian family so strong?"


    "My God, the Chu family is finished!"


    "Yes


    Tianrun has a panoramic view of the voices of the people around him.


    "Tianrun, what can I do?" Xiao second appeared anxious color in the next year, "how can this be so?"


    "Foreign aid." Gu fan''s cold voice rang.


    Smell speech, Cheng Kang glared: "really shameless!"


    Lingyun tugs at the corner of her clothes and looks at the competition on the stage without blinking. Her heart will jump out.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala"


    Lingyun exclaimed, seeing a Qian family disciple put his fist on Chu Baizhu, and Chu an''s earth element stood in front of Chu Baizhu, buffering time. Chu Ke rushed over and took Chu Baizhu out of danger.


    Chu Baizhu''s face slightly pale, took out the pill and swallowed it.


    "It won''t work. They are too strong!" Chuke whispered.


    Chu Baizhu naturally understood that it was very uncomfortable to look at the wounds on his brothers and sisters. If it had not been for the pills and charms given by Chu''an, they would not have been able to last so long!


    After more than a dozen rounds, Chu an retreated one by one, opening up the distance with Qian.


    "Chu''an, it''s too late to admit defeat."


    Chu''an''s dark eyes covered with a dangerous color, and raised the corner of his lips: "come out!"


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, flash demons, flying feathers, white jade bone, little fat ball and local language appeared on the stage.


    "Forget that Chuan is the summoner!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    Summoner Chu''an, for a moment, everyone was boiling.


    And see her call out of the Warcraft, people have said they have not seen.


    "Many summoners! The master of the Chu family is really powerful! "


    "No, it''s interesting this time."


    Qian was not surprised by Chu''an''s behavior, and his face showed a strange color: "Chu''s Warcraft is really special!"


    "Ha ha, but since the Chu family masters have summoned the contract Warcraft, our money family will not fall down!"


    "Come out!"


    "What? Is the master of the Qian family also a Summoner? "


    "No way! I haven''t heard that the master of the Qian family is a Summoner! Is it hard to hide all the time? "


    "Who knows, it''s just so strange!"


    "Yes, but this time it''s a wonderful match."


    Everyone said a word and I said a word, but the eyes are fixed on the stage, not willing to move half a minute.


    As Qian''s voice dropped, a dozen Warcraft appeared on the stage: "although I''m not a summoner, I can tame animals."


    Compared with the summoner, the trainer will greatly reduce the attack power of Warcraft.


    But


    How many!


    Chu an pursed her lips: "the owner of the Qian family is really at the moment of interest. In a short period of time, he can find so many masters."


    The owner of the Qian family sneered and didn''t answer. Instead, he took the move directly.


    With the movement of Qian''s master, the people and Warcraft behind him no longer retain their strength.


    Although Chu''an''s strength is not low, Qian''s strength is one level higher than her. In addition, she has to protect the Chu family, so she can only protect herself for a time.


    "If it goes on like this, Ann and they will surely lose!" Lingyun bit her lip and frowned hard.


    Others don''t know, but there is no other way.


    Tianrun''s thin lips pursed into a line, but did not say anything, just the hands hanging on both sides tightly clenched into fists, enough to show his tension.


    "Be careful!" Chu''an flashed, and the light element covered the Chu family''s disciples.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Chuke!"


    Chu Baizhu''s cry came, and Chu an''s eyes looked in the past, and his heart was suddenly pulled. Seeing that the fire element of the people over there was going to put on Chuke, but Chu Ke was already entangled by other people.


    Other people couldn''t make it.


    Chu''an wants to go, but how can Qian''s family allow it? A grabs Chu an''s arm, the cruel voice passed over: "Chu family master, your opponent is me!"


    "White jade bone!"


    Chu''an''s elements quickly smashed to the owner of Qian''s family, and then he gave a big drink!


    Bai Yugu, who is squatting in the corner with a little fat ball, hears Chu''an''s cry. He can''t help but fight a thrill and quickly stands up.


    "Oh, my mother can''t do it. I''m even asked to do it!" With that, he put the little fat ball on his head, and the ghost fire in his skull suddenly became strong. Then, those who wanted to attack Chuke found their feet were grabbed and could not move half a minute.


    Looking down at the past, it is full of skeletons!


    Chu can get a breathing time, and Chu Baizhu two people look at one eye, facing the force of the elements of the people in front of the past, will another person directly kick off the competition platform!


    As long as you get off the stage, you will be regarded as disqualified!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu Baizhu and Chu can two people fell on the competition platform, spit blood, facial expression is very bad.


    Flash demon see this, quickly solve their own side of the three Warcraft, light elements in the hands of the two people covered.


    These domesticated Warcraft don''t have much strength, but they are very annoying!


    And are forced, they are not good under the big killer, can only kick them down one by two.


    Chu an sipped her lips, wind elements wrapped themselves, directly kicked the money family down!


    Chu Atractylodes and Chu can also slow down, two people work together to deal with one.


    Chu family see this, also no longer fight alone, although seriously injured, but they do not want to go down!


    "Poop


    Chu an''s action makes people stupefied for a long time before they react.


    "My God! What did she sit on? How did you kick your own people down? "


    "I''m not. I don''t think I''m dizzy with the master of Chu''s family?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    However, the children of Chu family who were kicked down by Chu''an were helped up by other Chu family members, covered their chest, and looked at Chu''an pale.


    "Don''t be sad. Maybe the owner made a mistake." One side someone comforts way.


    The disciple shook his head and said slowly, "if the master doesn''t kick me, I will die on it. The master just I don''t want you to die. "


    Only he knew how dangerous the situation was!That''s the distance between the nail plate of the horse


    He thought he was going to die, but he was eliminated.


    "The master is to save me..." The man lowered his head.


    "Then you live well." Cheng Kang handed the pill to him and said slowly, "living is the most important thing."


    The man nodded and fainted after taking the pill.


    And people look at each other.


    "I can''t believe that the master of the Chu family is so..."


    "So kind."


    "Yes, people like us may die for the sake of the family one day, even if they can''t get anything in the end, but the Chu family leader would rather lose the game in order to keep him."


    "It''s not However, I don''t think the master of Chu will lose. "


    "What do you think? If you look at the strength of both sides, and then look at the people on the stage now, all of them are the Chu family members who have been injured. The most important thing is that there are only five people in the Chu family, and there are eight in the Qian family! "


    With the analysis of some people, the people discussed in a low voice.


    "Bang!"


    Qian''s sword again cuts at Chu''an, and Chu''an''s mind moves. The iron sword appears quickly and meets the past!


    Originally, Chu an didn''t plan to use the iron sword, but what she didn''t expect was that the iron sword actually split Qian''s knife into two pieces!


    The owner of the Qian family was surprised and looked at the iron sword in Chu''an''s hand


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect the iron sword, but the head of the Qian family suddenly cut it. She would not take it with her bare hands. She could only take the iron sword out of the space.


    But I didn''t expect to give her a surprise!


    The iron sword moved his body, but others are very powerful, OK!


    Chu''an, holding the hilt of the sword, rushed directly.


    With Bai Yu Gu and Xiao Pangqiu joining, the Chu family disciples are barely able to protect themselves.


    After Chu Baizhu and others made another one, their bodies were already tottering.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Baizhu directly fell on the competition table, pale, breathing weak.


    Chu can see this, bit the lip, protect Chu Baizhu, block in front of her, the element hit her abdomen, pain let her can''t help crying out.


    "Ke''er..." I don''t know when Lin Yueying appeared and her face was full of anxiety.


    "Get them all down to me!" Chu an uses his mental power to convey instructions to Warcraft.


    There is a trace of unknown color in the eyes of local language, but Feiyu and flash demon have kicked down the Chu family.


    Lin Yueying and others quickly rushed past and helped Chu Ke and others up.


    "Chu''an..." Chu can fall on Lin Yueying''s body, nose a sour, "is I useless..."


    Xiao second and others don''t know how to comfort them. They can only help them deal with the wound first, while Tianrun is still. Looking at Chu''an on the stage, his whole body exudes a terrible breath!


    Chu''an held the sword and drew a bloody smile: "master Qian, are you ready?"


    Ready to accept my anger!


    -------------------


    I don''t want to write when I''m in a hurry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    At this time, there are five people in the Qian family and five heads of Warcraft.


    On the other hand, Chu''an is flying feather, flash demon, local language, white jade bone and little fat ball.


    Oh, by the way, there is an iron sword that seems to have wisdom.


    "Tubo, is there a problem with the five Warcraft?"


    Local language glanced at the five heads of Warcraft and frowned slightly: "it should not be a problem."


    Although the five Warcraft have been domesticated and their strength has been reduced a lot compared with their own, they are still the primary Warcraft of the emperor, and Tubo is now only the junior level of the emperor. It seems that it is a bit difficult for the strong beast to be strong.


    Chu an thought for a while and said, "little fat ball, you go and help Tubo."


    "Ah, MI." Little fat ball raised his cute claws and nodded.


    "Feiyu, demon, you deal with an emperor junior."


    "Bonnie, you..."


    "I''ll deal with that God Man senior!" White jade bone quickly said, voice with a trace of crying, "mother, I can''t beat other people!"


    Chu an is full of black lines. How could she have such a silly son who is afraid of death? Silly daughter?


    Well, I don''t know the gender


    There are still Qian''s family master and the other two deities. They can only rely on Chu''an.


    The owner of the Qian family also discussed with the people behind him in a low voice.


    Chu an does not say a word, direct five kinds of elements appear in the hand!


    "What is this for?"


    "My God, this Chu''an is not a six series magician, is it?"


    "Six series?"


    "It''s not. You see, she has five kinds now, but she has contracted a bright world of Warcraft. It''s not six series!"


    Smell speech, a person shook his head: "no, Chu an is the whole series of magicians!"


    "What?"


    People take a breath, all magicians! How rare!


    Unexpectedly, he was born in the declining Chu family!


    "It''s just that compared with Qian''s owner, his strength is still low. If one-on-one is possible to win, but now..." The man shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s hard."


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded.


    By this time, there was a fight on the stage.


    Qian''s family owner sneered, and the other two Qian''s family quickly rushed to Chu''an.


    At the same time, Chu''an fuses the elements in his hand, while avoiding the attack of Qian''s master!


    Obviously, the spirit can''t keep up!


    "Rocket!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Looking at the simulation of these elements, Chu an turned over and dodged the rocket, but the blade hit her directly on the shoulder.


    Seeing this, Qian''s master was optimistic about the opportunity, and his fist hit Chu''an without hesitation!


    Chu an suddenly back a few steps, in the hand of the sword ruthlessly inserted in the ground, so that he did not withdraw from the line!


    Under the stage, the Chu family''s heart was very tight. Looking at the situation on the stage, his face was full of worry and helplessness.


    In the space, Zhong Bo''s voice rang up: "girl, your element fusion, also can''t kill them."


    Chu an pursed her lips: "I understand that if I hurt them, I have a chance."


    After all, the time is too short, where is it so easy to integrate the five series elemental ball, but now she has no way back, she can only throw the semi-finished products out!


    "Bang!"


    With Chu''an''s roar, a protective wall rises rapidly in the local language to protect Chu''an. However, the people in the opposite side are not so lucky. They are surprised by the sudden strong fluctuation of elements. They protect themselves quickly, but they are still affected by the aftershocks!


    The disheartened man got up. The owner of the Qian family looked at Chu''an coldly. He didn''t expect her to have this hand!


    At this time, Chu''an only felt the Qi and blood churning in his heart, and finally suppressed it. Without waiting for Qian''s family master and others to react, Chu''an rushed again.


    The owner of the Qian family saw Chu''an rushing towards him and quickly resisted it. However, Chu''an came to the other side with his iron sword in his hand and kicked them down directly!


    The local language side also solved five Warcraft.


    Flying feather and demon also quickly with their opponents to fight.


    The white jade bone is to summon the bone to involve these people.


    But the skull is not strong enough, and it can be easily broken away by them.


    Every time you break free, the skull will be broken and the white jade bone will be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, mother. They are not my opponents!"


    "Mother, I''ll help you to hold the leg of the owner of Qian''s house. You can come on!"


    "Gee, Feiyu, run quickly. I''ll help you stop this smelly man!"


    "Don''t be afraid, demon. Look at me!


    On the stage, the white jade bone''s voice one sound after another, joyful unceasingly.


    The little fat ball bit on the shoulder of a Qian family. The sharp teeth made the Qian family scream and quickly backed back. Bai Yu Gu found the time and kicked it directly."Bang!" Solve one person again!


    Xiaopangqiu quickly goes to help Feiyu, while Bai Yugu touches his own bone and murmurs: "it seems that he is hurt..."


    Chu''an has been paying attention to other people''s situation, and the white jade bone has been barking. With such a cheerful voice, he thought that it was OK. Until the white jade bone fell apart, it did not get up again. Chu''an was shocked instantly.


    "Bones?"


    "Mother, it seems that I can''t do it again..." "I''m so tired, I can''t get up, mother..."


    Chu an remorse unceasingly, mercilessly by the money family master''s palm, a white jade bone received the space: "go to the spring to heal!"


    The beast inside helped and threw the white jade bone into the spring.


    "Dong!"


    The fists of the Qian family directly hit Feiyu''s wings. The pain made Feiyu fall directly on the ground and made a violent noise.


    Flash demon quickly with light element treatment, Feiyu strong endure pain to stand up, vigilant looking at the person in front of.


    The next second, Feiyu yelled: "I''ll fight with you!" Directly rushed to this person, did not care about this person''s fire element burning himself, holding him to roll down!


    "Flying feather!" The demon is anxious! The smell of the burning feather meat makes the heart of the flash demon mention his throat.


    Chu an MOU son mercilessly shrinks, simply let go of the Qian family, directly on the other person, the sword in the hand, mercilessly stabbed a person of Qian family.


    "Poop A sound, blood stained the earth.


    The smile on Chu''an''s face became more and more brilliant when he looked at this man''s appearance of not closing his eyes.


    The local language and the flash demon are full of wounds. Chu''an directly collects them into the contract ring, and glances at Tianrun not far away. Seeing that he is healing Feiyu, he is slightly relieved.


    Little fat ball squatted on Chu''an''s shoulder, stretched out his tongue and licked Chu''an''s cheek: "ah mi..."


    "I''m fine." Chu''an knows that the little fat ball is comforting her. She pats her head and looks up at the two people opposite.


    "Chu''an, you''re at the end of your tether. Give up!" Qian''s cold look at Chu''an is like looking at a corpse.


    The owner of Qian family doesn''t want to let her go. If he can, he wants to kill her!


    Down the eyes, the owner of the Qian family concealed the killing intention of his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Chu an sneered. The owner of the Qian family said that it was nothing more than to let himself not admit defeat and encourage him to fight. It''s very good!


    However, it doesn''t work for her!


    Even if it is only the last breath, she will not go down!


    Today, the first must belong to the Chu family!


    Chu''an took a deep breath, held the iron sword hand slightly tight, and quickly pinched the formula: "element simulation! Fire dragon


    A dragon circled in front of Chu''an and rushed towards Qian''s family!


    And Chu an himself is carrying an iron sword to fight with Qian.


    But under the pressure of Qian, she can only retreat frequently!


    "Ann can''t do it..." Aura murmured, "Ann''s body can''t stand it."


    "No, I have to take this girl down." Three elder sees this, eyebrow mercilessly a frown, "can''t enter inner city, always compare to let this wench break damage here strong!" Said, the three elders will go up, but was pulled by Tianrun.


    Tianrun shook his head toward the three elders: "what she decided will be done."


    "This..." The three elders sighed heavily, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    If you could bring her down, Tianrun would have gone up.


    "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." Cheng Kang murmured in a strong voice. He didn''t know whether he was comforting everyone or himself.


    Qian''s family leader is a soldier. Chu''an keeps away from him again and again, but Qian''s master is very easy to get close to.


    All of a sudden, Qian''s master suddenly retreated and looked at Chu''an and said, "since Chu''s master used the dragon, I''ll use it too."


    Said, a big drink: "Taotie master!"


    With the voice of the owner of Qian''s family, people only felt a burst of pressure down!


    Then, Taotie and Xiaolong circled in the sky.


    "My God! It''s really a dragon


    "I saw the dragon! It''s a dragon


    "It''s amazing that the Qian family has contracted the dragon."


    "No, no, isn''t this the dragon of the Su family? Is it possible that the Su family lent it to the money family? "


    "It should be. The rules of the game don''t say you can''t borrow it!"


    "Hum, Chu''an, you die here today!" The leader of the Qian family pulled another man back and left the battlefield to the two dragons.


    Chu an looked at Qian''s owner strangely: "do you really decide to fight with me with these two dragons?"


    "Nature!" Qian''s master sneered, "why, Chu''an, are you afraid?"


    Chu an shook her head and lowered her eyes.


    People see this, only when Chu an is afraid, and Tianrun is slightly relieved.


    The Chu family bowed their heads and held back their smiles. They really hit the face!


    "Little girl!"


    "Little girl!"


    "Shut up!" Chu an suddenly looked up at Bruce Lee, "no big, no small!"


    Bruce Lee waved his tail: "I just look younger than you, but I''m hundreds of years old. What about you?"


    Chu an opened her mouth and sat down directly. She was really tired.


    Seeing this, people increasingly don''t understand. What''s going on?


    "Chuan, you..."


    Chu an looked up at Qian''s master and said, "thank you very much for helping me."


    Before Qian''s family owner has a good memory, he sees that Bruce Lee rushes directly to Qian''s master. As soon as his tail swings, he throws them out directly!


    People take a breath, this reversal, what''s going on!


    The owner of the Qian family was also muddled. Looking at Chu''an on the stage, he took a look at the two dragons and murmured: "what''s going on here?"


    Although the sound is small, it is clear in the silent space.


    Xiaolong turns into a human. In the familiar form, Qian''s family glared at him: "it''s you!"


    Bruce Lee walks to Chu''an and smiles at Qian''s owner. "Yes, it''s me."


    So What about the other one?


    "Lao Zu Zong, are you not coming down yet?"


    "Hum, little girl, I''ll wait for you at Chu''s house." With that, Taotie turned and left!


    However, there are a lot of information left behind. These two dragons both know Chu''an!


    What the hell is going on here!


    Chuan looks at the referee. "Not yet


    The referee then responded: "this time into the inner city, is the Chu family!"


    The next second, the referee only felt a flower in front of him, and then he saw a white figure. Then he bowed his head, and there was no figure of Chu''an.


    Chu family also quickly left, leaving only three elders to hand over other things.


    "How''s Feiyu?" Leaning on Tianrun''s arms, Chu an asked in a low voice.


    "No problem."


    "That''s good. Are other Chu family disciples worried about their lives?"


    "No


    Hearing the speech, Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, listened to his powerful heartbeat of Tianrun, and closed his eyes.When Chuan woke up, it was the next day.


    "An''an..." Lingyun quickly walked in. "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Chu an looked around for a week, "what about Tianrun?"


    Lingyun then told the story. After Chu''an came back, many people came to find fault. Naturally, the first wave was the Qian family, and the second wave was the Su family.


    The Qian family didn''t come to find fault, but they were angry and said a few words.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the Su family. When I saw the Su family, the Qian family was very angry. If it wasn''t for the two dragons, the first one would be their Qian family!


    So the two families quarreled in the Chu family.


    The three elders were all amiable, so Chu Baizhu asked Tianrun to pass.


    When Chu''an passed by, he saw the two family owners, Qian and Su, blowing their beards and staring at each other, while Tianrun was sitting on the top drinking tea and watching the opera.


    The three elders left.


    "If you have finished, you can leave." Tianrun saw Chu''an''s figure and began to follow orders.


    "Leave?" The master of Su family looked at Tianrun with a strange look. "If the Chu family doesn''t give us a statement of Su family, we won''t leave!"


    "What do you want to say Chu an''s face was still white, but the internal injury was much better because of the treatment of Tianrun.


    "Chuan!" Chu Baizhu ran over and helped Chu an walk in.


    As soon as he saw Chu''an, he stood up: "Chu''an! These two dragons are clearly yours. Why do you want to deceive us? "


    "Not bad, but also said that the treasure map, Chu''an, your young age, mind is evil!" Qian''s family owner also quickly agreed.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "evil in mind? You forced me to take out this treasure map. How can I be vicious? What''s more, I didn''t force you to welcome the two dragons home. How can I blame all the accidents now? "


    The two masters were stunned at the same time, but the master of the Su family was quick to respond and quickly said, "how dare you say that you didn''t mean to let us welcome the two dragons back?"


    "No Chu an shook his head and said a lie with his eyes open, "Taotie is a contract with me through Bruce Lee after I left. And until now, I have no contract with Bruce Lee. "


    Chu an glanced at two people: "to blame can only blame you, although the first opportunity, but not into the eyes of gluttonous."


    "It''s said that dragons like beautiful things. It''s excusable to choose me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Is there such a narcissistic person?


    Even Chu Atractylodes can not see down, help forehead sigh, their master is really shameless ah!


    Isn''t it a roundabout way to say you look good?


    Although it is a fact, don''t say it directly!


    How hurtful!


    Su''s face was red, but now he did not dare to do anything to the Chu family. After all, there were two dragons here. He didn''t have the courage!


    Looking at the Su family''s shriveled appearance, the Qian family''s heart was filled with schadenfreude. Anyway, they could not enter the inner city. If the Chu family brought the Su family to the outer city, it would be better!


    Typical oneself is not good, also does not want to let others good!


    "Master Su, the inner city is now a three legged system. When the Chu family comes in, there will naturally be a family going down. Why don''t we cooperate with the Chu family?" Chu''an turns to the master of Su''s family, with a touch of Xia Rong on his face.


    The master of the Su family gave a slight meal, and then said sarcastically, "cooperate with the Chu family? Hum, I don''t dare. If the Chu family stabbed a knife in the back, I don''t know how I died! "


    "Oh."


    Chu an light should a, made the gesture of seeing off the guest.


    The master of the Su family couldn''t lift it immediately. Why not play according to the routine? Isn''t it about cooperation? Just say a word and want to cooperate? According to the normal routine, shouldn''t you say a few more words?


    Obviously, Chuan just doesn''t like to play according to the routine.


    Su''s master felt his stomach ache in an instant, but he still insisted: "I don''t know why the master of Chu wants to cooperate with me?"


    Chu an glanced at the owner of Qian''s house: "should you go now? We have to get down to business. "


    Qian''s face suddenly turned black, and he stood up with a cold hum: "then Qian is here to celebrate the success of the alliance." Then he looked at the master of the Su family, "master Su, our business is not over!"


    Anyway, his money family is already like this, and he doesn''t care about it. It''s worse.


    However, it''s not good to deal with the Su family. They have to go to the sun family!


    Thinking of this, he went out in a hurry.


    On this side, the Chu family and the Su family sat down again. Chu an didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "help me deal with Ning family. You don''t have to leave the inner city. How about?"


    "Ning family?" The master of the Su family turned his eyes and quickly said, "although the strength of our Su family is not strong, it is not the last of the three. So why should I unite with a Chu family who has just climbed up? What can you give me


    "I can''t give you anything." Chu''an''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He looked at the master of the Su family and said, "but I know that if you don''t cooperate with me, you will be the first one I will remove."


    "You Su family master obviously did not expect that Chu an''s tone was so arrogant!


    And the confident smile on her face made him have no bottom in his heart. After all, Chu''an''s strength lies here, and there are two dragons!


    At the thought of these two dragons, the master of the Su family felt a pain in his flesh.


    "I can promise you that as long as you su family don''t touch my bottom line, I will leave you a way to live." Chu an''s hands on the table were beating with each other. His face was very young, but he had a pair of eyes that could see through the vicissitudes of the world.


    The master of the Su family was very angry and wanted to refuse, but he knew that if he refused, Chu an would certainly do what he said!


    "Why are you targeting Ning family? Compared with the Feng family, the Ning family is more difficult to deal with. " Su''s refusal came to his lips, but he turned around and asked his doubts.


    "Who let them move the things of my Chu family." Chu an light said, swept a glance at the sky, "Su family master each happy, should or should not."


    "I promise you." Su''s family leader walked out of the Chu family. He felt exhausted physically and mentally. What could he do? He was helpless!


    Before long, the three elders also came.


    "Girl, before the Chu family''s house has been occupied, we want to choose a new place as the Chu family mansion." Two elder face is full of smile, looking at Chu an slowly said.


    Chu''an nodded, "then build the biggest and most luxurious one." Chu an took out from the space and handed the card to the elder, "take these first."


    The three elders wanted to refuse, but Chu an stood up and said, "I don''t have much money. I don''t have much money now. The three elders must supervise the work well. After the completion of the Chu family''s mansion, we should celebrate." With that, he took Tianrun away.


    Chu''an is telling the truth. She is short of everything, but she is not short of money. After all, she refined the medicine and took it out for ten thousand minutes!


    The three elders moved quickly. They chose the place and started building the house after they got the title deed.


    When the three elders chose the place, they asked Chu''an specially. The answer given by Chu''an was very simple. It was better not to be in the downtown.


    After all, it''s cultivation. Quietness is the best.


    The three elders bought all the local houses on the last street in the West District of the city, and prepared to open all the houses. In this way, only the Chu family lived in that street, which was regarded as a quiet place in the noisy.After all, money is now!


    Chu an went to Feng''s house all night. He looked like a good old man, but he couldn''t get any water.


    "Master Feng, since some things have changed, they can''t go back to the past." Chu''an''s face is full of smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. When he knows that the Feng family leader wants to have a four legged stand, Chu''an''s eyes flash with a trace of irony.


    "Oh, what the master of the Chu family means is that we must bring down a family?" Feng''s head brow micro cluster, "if so, I''m afraid it will be bloody again."


    Chu''an had enough to hook his lips: "it''s not Feng''s nature to be compassionate. Since Feng''s family leader doesn''t want to, it''s assumed that Chu''an hasn''t been here today." Then he stood up and left.


    After Chu''an left, housekeeper Feng came up and said, "why didn''t you agree?"


    "It''s just a little kid. I won a big contest. I really think I have the ability to do it?" Feng''s face was full of disdain. Compared with Ning family, he would not choose Chu family.


    After thinking about it, he said to the housekeeper, "pass on the words of Chu''an today to Ning family."


    "Yes, sir." Housekeeper Feng felt something was wrong, and he didn''t think much about it. He went to deliver the letter in a hurry.


    In the following days, Chu''an did not move until three days later, several families gathered in the Feng family, congratulating the Chu family, and fawning on the Ning family, Feng family and Su family.


    "I''m especially here today. I want to confirm one thing." Chu an rubbed his painful head and looked at the owner of the Ning family, "I don''t know when the Ning master will return the jade pendant of our Chu family?"


    The soft voice of the daughter''s home makes the noisy environment strangely quiet.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. It was really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers!


    The master of Chu family wants to do something!


    Ning''s master took a deep look at Chu''an and took a SIP to wipe the water, but he didn''t speak.


    Chu an faint smile, continue to say: "Ning family master is not ready to return?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    "Ha ha, what does the master of Chu say? How can we not understand it? What jade pendant of Chu family The master of the Feng family laughed and said slowly, "how can I not know what jade ornaments the Chu family has?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it either."


    "Yes, even if it is taken by the Ning family master, it means that it belongs to the Ning family. What''s the matter with the Chu family?"


    "It''s not. Whoever has the strength is the one."


    Chu''an didn''t have any other look on his face, but he still had a smile: "you mean, no matter who owns something, as long as you have the ability to grab it, it''s your own, right?"


    "Of course it is!" One of them disapproved and said, "you don''t have the strength to protect the things in your house. Who can blame?"


    "No, the fist is the biggest. If you don''t have this skill, don''t touch those things!"


    "Yes, if I say that this heaven, soul and earth treasure belongs to me, will no one rob it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd began to laugh. Chu''an''s eyes looked like a joke.


    Chu an is not angry, nodded: "in this case, then I will rest assured."


    Finish saying, see again to Ning house Lord, toward Ning family arched hand: "so, I will to Ning family next war letter."


    Next war?


    Ning family?


    What does that mean?


    "Ha ha, Master Chu, are you wrong?" The head of a small family asked carefully.


    "Wrong?" Chu an raised eyebrows. "I won the contest in the big contest, and I can enter the inner city. According to the previous rules, don''t I want to challenge the inner city family? If you win, you can really become a member of the inner city. If you lose, you can only stay in the outer city. Isn''t the rule? "


    "The rules of the past few years are really like this, but this year the rules have been changed..." The head of the small family immediately said, "our current rule is to decide the four big families in the inner city, so..."


    "Who changed the rules?" Chu an interrupted the words of which householder, Mou son a cold, "the rule unexpectedly can change casually, that still calculate what rule?"


    The crowd choked for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say.


    It was clear to all in their hearts that this rule was set by the three clans, and that it was only a rule for them to abide by. As for the people above, they would not be disciplined.


    "Did both Feng and Ning agree to this rule?"


    Chuan continued.


    The master of the Feng family touched his white beard and said slowly, "surely I agree. I think it''s very good."


    "Well, I think it''s good, too." Because of what happened just now, Ning''s feeling to Chu''an is very bad, and he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let the Chu family never turn over!


    "I don''t agree." Chu an light said, "the rules change to change, can''t convince people."


    "Master of the Chu family, the rules here have always been made by the extra family. If you don''t agree, you can''t make any decisions." Feng Jiazhu kindly reminded.


    "I don''t agree." The master of Su''s family frowned and stood up under the sign of Chu''an''s eyes.


    The words of the master of the Su family made the Ning family and the Feng family stunned, and the people attached to the Su family naturally stood on the side of the Su family.


    Chu an rubbed his finger belly, thinking.


    "Why don''t you let the city Lord decide?"


    Chu''an knows that every city has a city master, and each city master and the big families restrict each other. Generally, it is not a big problem, and the city Lord will not intervene more.


    But now it''s obvious that the big families can''t get along with each other, so they can only ask the city Lord to come over.


    Chu''an is located in the fantasy city of the western continent. The master of the city is a young woman who can''t see through her age. Her strength has reached the level of the later stage of God worship.


    Chu an looked at the woman who was wriggling her waist and raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, this is Chu an, the new Chu family leader?" When Liu Jiujiu saw Chu''an, his eyes brightened. He went over and touched Chu''an''s jaw.


    Chu''an wants to avoid, but the strength of repression, Liu Jiujiu effortlessly touched: "tut Tut, this face is delicate."


    "Have you finished?" Chu''an knew that he was not the opponent of this man, so he let her touch him. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Jiujiu laughed loudly, his eyes twinkled with extraordinary splendor. His red lips lifted up slightly. He turned around and sat down on the upper level. He glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "come on, please come here this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Lord, this time you are invited to come here for the sake of Dabi system." With that, the Feng family Master said all the things.


    After listening, Liu Jiujiu glanced at Chu''an. Seeing her calm face, Liu Jiujiu raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I don''t think there is any problem. Just do as you say."


    There is no interest dispute between the inner city and her.What''s more, it''s not worth offending the other two families for the sake of a Chu family.


    It''s just unexpected that the Su family didn''t agree. Did they reach an agreement?


    But as far as she knew, the Su family and the Chu family were enemies!


    For Liu Jiujiu''s answer, the Feng family master is not surprised: "thank you city Lord." Finish saying, and turn to look at Chu an again, "Chu house Lord, you still have opinion."


    Chu''an stood up and lifted up his lips. He took a deep look at Ning''s master: "I don''t mind."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, the master of the Su family wanted to say something. He turned his eyes and kept up with Chu''an''s pace. As soon as Chu''an was about to open his mouth, he heard Chu''an say: "I''ll start in ten days. Take care of your people. Don''t blame me for not reminding me if I hurt you by mistake."


    With that, he gave the master of Su a cold look.


    This look, let Su family master can''t help but hit a shiver, start? What does Chuan want to do?


    Liu Jiujiu yawned and said impatiently, "don''t look for me for these little things in the future." Then he got on the carriage and went back to the city hall.


    "Go and find out what Chuan wants to do?" Liu Jiujiu looks at his red fingernails. A trace of dignified color appears on his face. According to women''s intuition, this Chu''an will not give up so easily.


    However, to their disappointment, Chu''an has been torturing the children of the Chu family these days, in addition to being a supervisor.


    Every time the Chu family goes to the training ground, they will make the children of the Chu family hate and love each other.


    At night, Chu an Fu writes and draws in front of the desk, while Tianrun is watching.


    "Ready to do it?"


    Chu an nodded: "always have to get rid of these people."


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Tianrun: "how many levels of assurance do you have for shangning master?"


    "Nine floors." Tianrun said lightly, "the strength of Ning family master should be in the later period of Emperor God, which is not enough for fear."


    Chu an nodded: "Ning house Lord to you, others to me."


    After a pause, he continued, "I have to go to the city Lord''s side. I hope she doesn''t mind her own business."


    "I''ll be with you." Tianrun frowned. Last time, he didn''t go to Feng''s house with Chu''an and let the city master eat his daughter-in-law''s tofu. This time, we should pay more attention to it.


    So, after they arrived at the city Lord''s house and saw Liu Jiujiu, Liu Jiujiu''s eyes lit up, pointing to Tianrun and saying, "if you give this man to me, I will support you in whatever you do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    Chu''an frowned and his eyes glowed with danger.


    Tianrun''s eyes did not fall on Liu Jiujiu at all, and there was no wave on his face when he heard his words. It was just as if his words had nothing to do with them.


    Liu Jiujiu''s eyes crossed a dark awn and rushed directly to Tianrun.


    Liu Jiujiu''s strength is too high, Chu''an obviously hasn''t responded, but Tianrun is directly holding Chu''an''s arm and running towards the door with her.


    Liu Jiujiu''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t expect Tianrun to escape her sneak attack!


    "Oh, yes, more to my taste."


    After Chu''an motioned to Tianrun to put her down, he looked at Liu Jiujiu: "whatever you do." With that, he pulled Tianrun away.


    Liu Jiujiu was stunned and immediately said, "Chu''an, you can think well. As long as I want this man, as long as you give me, this fantasy city can be decided by you!"


    "Not interested."


    Chuan leisurely voice came over: "and, my man, you don''t want to move."


    Chu an frowned and stopped to look at Liu Jiujiu: "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful."


    Liu Jiujiu seemed to hear something like that and gave out a loud laugh: "Chu''an, do you want to kill me? If I do it today, you may not even be able to get out of the city hall! "


    Chu an nodded. "It''s true with strength, but who doesn''t have a few cards?" Chu an''s smile on his face was a little deeper. "Besides, I still have two dragons. Do you have them?"


    The tone of Chu''an makes Liu Jiujiu stunned, just like a little girl showing off her candy and new clothes.


    For a moment, Liu Jiujiu was in a trance.


    "OK, say hello to you. I''m going to destroy Ning''s house. You''d better not interfere." With that, he took Tianrun''s hand and swaggered out.


    When Liu Jiujiu reacts, he feels a little melancholy for a moment, and then he laughs himself, tears from the corners of his eyes run across his cheek.


    After returning to Chu''s home, Chu an stared at Tianrun for a long time. Finally, all his words turned into a sigh: "how can you look so beautiful..."


    "Why are there so many rotten peach blossoms?"


    "It seems that I have to take you out more, so I don''t want to see too much."


    As Chu''an''s voice dropped, Tianrun couldn''t laugh or cry. What people wanted was to hide. She was better off, instead, she wanted to take herself out for a walk.


    After solving the lunch, Chu an lies down on the table and communicates with Zhong Bo about Bai Yu Gu''s injury. She is relieved when she knows that everything is OK.


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball yawned and jumped into Chu''an''s arms. His head rubbed against his chest and closed his eyes contentedly.


    However, the next second, I found myself in the air, suddenly opened my eyes, and saw that I was carried by Tianrun in my hand. I was very angry at the moment.


    "Ah, MI!"


    Tianrun picked a eyebrow: "men and women give and receive."


    With that, he threw the little fat ball aside.


    Little fat ball fierce exposed teeth, Tianrun light swept her one eye, in an instant, little fat ball on the rest of the mind, very reluctant to lie in Chu''an hand.


    Chu an curiously looked at Tianrun and poked the body of xiaopangqiu. She remembered that the little fat ball was not afraid of him. What happened?


    "Bang!"


    Chuan was stunned by the huge noise. Then he took a sip of tea and water and looked at Chu Baizhu who came not far away: "what wave is this?"


    "The tenth wave."


    Chu Baizhu frowned. Since they lived in this yard, there have been ten waves of assassination!


    Chu an sneered: "Ning family really look up to us."


    "How is the elder''s injury?"


    "Good recovery. Take care of yourself. I''ll look elsewhere first." Chu Baizhu drank the tea in one breath, then turned and left.


    If the Ruoling family simply robbed the treasure of the Chu family, she would not say anything. After all, this is the world. Huaibi is guilty.


    If you don''t have the ability to guard, you''d better not touch these things.


    However, since the beginning of Dabi, a series of assassinations have appeared, not only for her, but also for three elders and powerful disciples of the Chu family.


    The people behind this obviously want to let the Chu family decline completely!


    How can Chu an let him stay in the world?


    I thought it was made by Su family, but I didn''t expect it was Ning family!


    The Ning family thought that they didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t know that Chu''an had space. After tracking the past, they found the real people behind them.


    "Information of Ning family." Don''t know when, Chu Ke came over, with a trace of anger on his face, "Chu''an, this Ning family deceives too much! They actually let all the industries under their name not to do business with the Chu family! "


    "Oh, then buy another one." Chu an said with disapproval."But others are too expensive." Chu Ke frowned. "Although you have given us a lot of money, you can''t always let you take it out. Besides, the Chu family also has its own business. Although it doesn''t earn much, it still has no problem to ensure food and clothing."


    Pause for a moment, Chu can continue to say: "just did not expect, Ning family unexpectedly come to such a hand."


    Chu an motioned to Chu not to be anxious. Then he picked up the materials and looked at it. He thought, "is the ancestor of Ning family the level of the later period of God worship?"


    "It''s said that it''s just that when the ancestors of Ning family closed down, it was the later period of God worship, but now it''s far more than that."


    "How many years have you been closed?" Chu an looked at the information above, his hands were beating, and his brain was turning rapidly.


    "It''s been more than a hundred years." Chu Ke looked at Chu''an suspiciously, "do you know something?"


    Chu an shook his head: "what can I know? I just want to know, is this Ning family ancestor really still alive? Are you sure you''re still alive if you haven''t come out after so long


    "Not long." Chu Ke said slowly, "as far as I know, when the old Ningjia ancestor attacked the God level, he was closed for 500 years."


    "It seems that it''s almost time to break through the Godhead level."


    "But I don''t know the specific situation. All these are from the elders."


    Chu''an nodded: "there is no wind in the cave. It must be half of the truth. Now suppose that the old ancestor is still there, and the leader of Ning family is in the later period of shenhuang. In addition, there are many shenhuang disciples in the Ning family. Compared with the Chu family..."


    "We Chu family can''t compare." Although not willing to admit, but Chu can still say, "Chu family God Emperor level only you and three elders."


    Chu an sighed, strength!


    "If you can''t fight hard, you can kill people with a knife."


    Chu an thought for a moment and continued, "don''t worry. Take your time."


    How to deal with the Ning family had to wait ten days later, just at that time, the Chu family mansion was also completed, and when everything was ready, she could move her hand.


    Now, let''s have a good time.


    And at this time in the Ning family mansion, Ning family master looks at the Ning minister below, the face is calm: "what do you say?"


    "Master, I have already made a private love with the master of Chu''s family, and I''d like to ask him to complete it!" Ning Chen said in a loud voice, "master, I am in love with the master of Chu, my master..."


    "You said you were with the master of Chu? Chuan? " Ning master''s eyes are full of strange color, looking at the following Ning Chen, "you can say is true? Is there a token? "


    "Yes!" Ning Chen immediately handed a handkerchief to the Ning master, "the master of the house..."


    Ning''s master looked at the "Chu" character under the handkerchief, and then he laughed loudly: "good! Very good! "


    Ning master stood up, his face is unable to stop the joy: "Ning minister, you can rest assured, tomorrow I will take you to the Chu family, propose marriage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    So, in the next morning, the Ning family came to the Chu family with gongs and drums, attracting many people to follow.


    Chu an picked eyebrows and looked at the Ning master standing below: "what is Ning master doing?"


    "It''s a marriage proposal, of course."


    "Oh? I don''t know who the Ning family leader proposed to? "


    Chu an looks at Ning''s master, and moves his eyes to the side of Ning Chen, who has been lowering his head.


    For Ning Chen, she knows that she is a branch of the Ning family, but she has a very high talent, so she is allowed to study in her master''s home, which is very popular with her.


    However, there is no suitable age woman in Chu family who has contact with Ning Chen.


    "Ha ha." Ning''s master laughed, "why is the master of Chu so? Now there is no one else. The master of Chu''s family might as well admit that Ning Chen is a very gifted descendant of our Ning family. Although he is not as good as the master of Chu''s family, it is not humiliating."


    Hear this, Chu an still have what don''t understand, dare feeling is to propose to her!


    Just, when she met Ning Chen, how did she not know?


    The three elders looked at Chu''an and shook his head at them. The three elders immediately said, "Ning, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "How can there be a misunderstanding? However, Ning Chen himself said that he had already been in love with the master of the Chu family and couldn''t help it... " The latter words, Ning family master did not say, but who did not know?


    Chu Baizhu took a look at Chu Ke: "what''s going on here?"


    "Who knows, I think, it must be the Ning family who made it up! Chu an has always been with Tianrun. How could there be another man? Besides, is ningchen comparable to Tianrun? "


    Chuke''s tone is full of disdain: "some people just can''t see their own status."


    Chu Baizhu nodded: "this is, this ningchen has not looked up until now, this is shy?"


    "Whatever he does? I just think this time our Chu''an will be finished! " In Chu Ke''s tone, you are gloating, indicating Chu Baizhu to look at Tianrun.


    Chu Baizhu gave a shiver: "the face of Tianrun is too terrible, but I think it''s not Chu''an, it''s Ning family..."


    Chu can think about, also right, Tianrun can not give up on Chu''an.


    "Do you mean that I have an affair with ningchen?" Chu an laughed, "please raise your head and let me have a look. What does this person look like?"


    Chu an gazed at Ning Chen who had been bowing his head with interest.


    Ning Chen now only feel flustered, this person''s voice and that night woman''s voice is completely different!


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    But the Chu characters on the handkerchief are real!


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Ning Chen, you can talk about it." Ning''s head held high, a face of self-confidence.


    If Ning''s master can think about it carefully, he will find something wrong in it. But at this time, Ning''s family master is bent on winning the Chu family, so he won''t let go of this opportunity.


    Ning Chen reluctantly raised his head and held his breath, as if to cheer himself up. When he saw Chu an''s smiling face, his face turned white.


    "You can help Chu master to recall what happened between you." Ning''s master said with a smile, "they are all from their own family, and don''t need to be shy."


    At this time, Ning Chen couldn''t say a word at all!


    He didn''t see Chu''an. He just looked at him from a distance. However, the woman that night was deeply impressed in his mind. Although it was also very beautiful, it was similar to Chu''an in two points, but


    "It''s not her..."


    "What?" Ning master slightly a Leng, stare at Ning Chen, "what do you say?"


    Ning Chen pharyngeal saliva, eyes turn, quickly said: "Chu home master, you and I have been settled, why do not recognize me now?"


    Ningchen is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. He knows that if he doesn''t know Chu''an now, he won''t have his own good fruit to eat when he comes back to Ning''s house!


    In this case, it''s better to rely on Chu''an!


    Anyway, she is the master of the Chu family, and he is not at a loss!


    He doesn''t believe that a woman can lose her reputation!


    Ning Chen made up his mind and relaxed a lot. He returned to his old style: "master of Chu, we had a spring night that night. You..."


    "Wait, what night?" How can Chu an not know Ning Chen''s idea, simply stood up and looked at Ning''s master, "Ning master doesn''t mind if I talk to Ning Chen?"


    "Naturally, please, Master Chu."


    Ning family master how will not think, Ning Chen actually dare to deceive himself!


    Chu''an went to Ning Chen''s side: "young master Ning, you think well, tell me which night it is."


    "Three nights ago."


    Ning Chen immediately said.


    Chu an thought, "where was the night three days ago?"


    "On a boat by the lake on the outskirts of the city.""With whom?"


    "I''m the only one. You sent me the message."


    Chu an nodded: "I believe what you say is true."


    "Ha ha! In that case, let''s choose a good day for the two children to get married Ning home master eyes a bright, said quickly.


    Chu an smile: "Ning master don''t worry, although Ning Chen said are true, but the party is not me."


    Ning master''s face changed, but heard Chu an continue to say: "I mean, this heroine has another person, right, Ning Chen?"


    Ning Chen on the plain eyes of Chu an, do not know why, to the mouth of the words but how can not say.


    It''s just a girl, but the pressure on him makes him breathless.


    "Master Chu, you..."


    "Master Ning." Chu''an interrupted Ning''s words, "three days ago, I had a night''s talk with three elders by candlelight. Can''t I have a separate body and can have a tryst with Ning Chen?"


    Ning master a Leng, look at the three elders, but see three people did not just nervous.


    The three elders of the Chu family are famous and can''t tell lies. The hand in the Ning family master''s sleeve is pulled in fiercely and stares at Ning Chen. "What''s going on?"


    Ning Chen hesitated, he did not know what happened!


    Ning''s master thought about it and took the PA out: "Chu''s master, this matter is my recklessness, but how do you understand this pa?"


    Chu an took over and glanced at it. His face showed a strange color: "this is not my handkerchief."


    Without waiting for Ning''s master to speak, Chu an said, "my handkerchief never embroiders, let alone the mandarin duck." then he handed his handkerchief to Ning''s master, which was clean. Except for the word Chu''an in the lower right corner, there was nothing else.


    But this pa is used for a long time, it is not true at all.


    Ning Chen''s head "bang" once exploded, what does he still have to understand?


    She was calculated!


    "Goodbye." Ning''s master glared at Ning Chen fiercely and left quickly with a long sleeve.


    Ning Chen lost his soul after leaving, Chu an is to let a person to stare at, she always feel that this Ning Chen is a turning point!


    However, before Chu an thought about it, he was surprised by the angry eyes on the last pair of eyes. Oh, how could you forget the vinegar jar!


    "Let''s talk?" Tianrun has a smile on her face.


    If you are seen by those beasts, you will tell Chu''an to run far away, and the master will smile! The world is going to die!


    Chu''an always felt that the wind was blowing behind her, and she gave Chu Baizhu their eyes, but these people shrank their necks to the face of shangtianrun.


    They are also afraid!


    The three elders even laughed and left a message about the young man. The young man solved it by himself and ran away.


    Chu''an was carried by Tianrun and came to the room and threw it to catch up.


    After watching Tianrun close the door, Chu''an''s heart beat quickly. Seeing Tianrun getting closer to himself, Chu''an was out of control!


    "Ah! It''s indecent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Tianrun mouth corner convulsed, sighed in the heart, sat by the bed, will Chu an''s hands pulled down.


    Chu''an raised his head carefully, and his face showed a silly smile. "That, I don''t know about it, I can''t blame me."


    Naturally, Tianrun understood that she could not be blamed.


    "I''ll give it to the Ning family."


    After a long silence, Tianrun finally said the first sentence.


    Chu an was stunned, to the bright dark eyes of the sky, do not know why, the heart began to pray for Ning family.


    When Chu''an came back to him, he saw the face that magnified several times the natural resources, and did not wait for himself to speak, and his lips touched soft.


    Tianrun originally wanted to taste it, but did not expect that Chu''an had too much attraction to him, so that he didn''t want to let go, want more!


    Chu''an''s head is locked in the sky, containing Chu''an''s lips and sucking her fragrance.


    When Tianrun released Chu''an, Chu''an was already confused and confused. With water in his eyes, Tian ran moved his throat. He felt a group of fire and rushed into her abdomen, and quickly released Chu''an and fled the room.


    When Chu''an reacted, Tianrun had returned to his room.


    Chu''an patted his face, and knew that he was red without looking.


    Licking the lips, murmuring, "well, it''s good."


    I don''t know what it would feel like if it were heard by Tianrun.


    Since Tianrun took over the Ning family, Chu''an would not be more concerned, but asked Chu Bai Shu to take the information of Chu family children and start to study.


    Chu family only her one person alchemy painting is not enough, she has to cultivate a few out, so she can lazy!


    Time passed, and soon it was time to hand in with Ning family.


    A hand in hand declared unilaterally.


    Tianrun did not pass, Chu''an stared at him, and found that he only had a few orders with the voice of jade card.


    Liu Jiujiu is standing on the roof of Ning house and watching half a noise, but did not see the person he wanted to see. Now, he said strangely: "this girl is not cheating on herself, right?"


    "The city Lord, the Chu family leader did not come out, playing the leaf card in Chu family."


    Liu Jiujiu''s face twisted in a moment, damn Chu''an!


    Actually Liu Jiujiu misunderstood Chu''an. She was really ready to do it, but he Tianrun would come by herself. All the plans had to listen to him.


    It''s not going to come this day.


    Liu Jiujiu things they do not know, Chu an followed Chu Bai Shu learned the leaf card, found that this thing to spend time or not good.


    By the early morning, Chu''an was tired, but the rest of the Chu family was excited. After all, I will move tomorrow, of course, I am happy!


    "Move, your marriage can also be brought up." Chu an looked to the side of the Lin Yueying and Chu Ke, slowly said, "the next day to discuss with the forest owners."


    Chu can face a red, Jiao Chen stare Chu an: "I am not anxious, you so anxious what?"


    "I have to get your evil out of here." Chu''an said with a smile.


    Chu Ke turned a white eye and poked Chu''an''s forehead: "you can think of beauty, even if I marry, I will come to trouble you every day!"


    Chu''an was helpless, and Chu Ke and others laughed loudly.


    Knowing that these people are excited to sleep, Chu''an SOHO also does not sleep, and writes down the things needed, and gives it to Chu Bai Shu to find himself as soon as possible.


    A group of people play and make fun of, time is very fast, it is not long before dawn, they took their own package to the new home.


    Looking at the above "Chu family" two words, everyone is very excited.


    "Home master!" As Chu''an came over, the crowd shouted, and his face was full of excitement.


    Chu''an smiled and said, "go in!"


    "Yes!"


    According to the courtyard divided by Chu Bai Shu, Chu''an naturally lives in the main courtyard.


    After the test, it was the next day.


    Chu''an took the things Chu Bai Shu brought, and began to set up the spirit array.


    "What is the Lord doing?"


    "I don''t know! It has been three days since the owner of the house had not closed his eyes. Is there any problem with this house? "


    "I don''t think so. None of the three elders have made a sound."


    Chu family children look at Chu''an shuttle in the Chu family figure, a time is very curious.


    "Ah, white arts, this way!"


    Chu Bai Shu came to see Chu anzheng cat fiddling with the stones she found.


    "What is the owner doing? Do you need our help? "


    Chu Bai Shu shook his head, and she didn''t know!


    Tianrun did not know when to come, with tea handed to Chu an, hand wipe Chu an forehead sweat, that gentle appearance, let a few girls heart overflow.


    Chu Bai art mouth corner convulsion, these two show love are not covered!


    "It''s done." Chu''an patted the dust on her skirt. "Do you need help over there?""No need." Tianrun simply refused.


    Chu an nodded and said a few words in her ear after seeing Chu Baizhu.


    Chu Baizhu was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    "Try it and you''ll see."


    Chu Baizhu immediately did as Chu an said, and then flew to his own yard to feel the spiritual power in the yard. At the moment, excitement, excitement, gratitude and all kinds of emotions came to my heart!


    Chuan is so good!


    Soon, many people felt that the spiritual power of the Chu family was stronger than that of the outside world. However, they only thought that it was the best choice of the house. In addition to the elders, Chu Baizhu and Chu Ke, it was the spirit gathering array arranged by Chu an.


    "Well, I''m ready to close." Chu''an already felt that he was about to break through. He patted Tianrun on the shoulder, flashed into the yard, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    Tianrun went out and just had a face-to-face with Xiao seconds and others. They also talked about the closed door practice. Knowing that Chu''an had already begun to shut down, they all stopped talking about it and quickly went to their own yard to practice.


    For a time, in the busy yard, only Tianrun was left.


    However, he was not idle, frequently began to target Ning family.


    Three months later, the three elders looked at the income increased more than ten times, and did not know what to say for a while.


    "These shops are all bought from Ning family. The three elders are looking for their trusted members to take care of them." With this sentence, Tianrun left.


    "It''s really..." The elder didn''t know what words to describe his mood for a while.


    The three elders laughed: "it''s really hard for Tianrun to interfere with these worldly things. It seems that the last time Ning''s proposal for marriage has completely angered him."


    The two elders nodded. "They are all family members. Don''t be polite."


    The other two elders twitch, and the most shameless is the second!


    "What''s going on? The shops in Ning''s name are half less? " Ning''s face is incredible looking at the housekeeper, "reason!"


    Ning housekeeper in the heart secretly complain, had to Chu family secretly for their shop things to say.


    "You are forced to do this by the Chu family?" Rather live pick eyebrows, is obviously not believe.


    Housekeeper Ning sighed and said slowly, "master, the price of the pills and charms sold by the Chu family is the same as ours, but the level is higher than us. We can''t compete with others!"


    Ning master smell speech, a little thought: "go to see!"


    It''s good that Ning''s master doesn''t look at it. He feels pain in the flesh at a glance. He seldom uses such expensive medicine, but the Chu family actually sells it!


    Hidden in the dark place, Ning Chen looks at the appearance of the Ning family master, and his lips bring up a faint smile. If Chu an sees it, he will be surprised. Obedient, how can ningchen be blackened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    "What''s the matter? How could the Chu family know so much about our Ning family? "


    Rather housekeeper? His head is sweating. He kneels on the ground and dare not look up.


    "Say it! What''s going on? "


    Ning housekeeper pharyngeal saliva, say slowly: "housemaster, slave thinks, our Ning family is afraid to be a traitor!"


    Without waiting for Ning''s owner to ask, Ning housekeeper quickly said, "no matter what plan we make and what new products we put on, the Chu family will always take a step ahead of us and occupy the market first. We really can''t help it!"


    Speaking of this, Ning housekeeper also has a hard time to say.


    Smell speech, Ning home master waved, motioned Ning housekeeper to find the traitor, then let him leave.


    "Master, four elders are here."


    Ning''s master frowned and nodded. Soon, four elders of Ning family came in. They all looked very bad when they saw him.


    "Master, what happened to the Ning family? But I can''t turn it around? " The three elders asked slowly.


    Ning family master also not to conceal, directly said the matter once.


    "Chu family?" "How dare you make a big noise with the elder of Chu! How impatient I am to live


    "And you, a Ning family master, can''t fix these vulgar things. It''s really disgraced my Ning family!" The elder shook his long sleeve and said, "OK, I''ll take it as something. I''ll give it to me." With that, the elder went out in a hurry.


    Other elders did not put it in their hearts, but painstakingly taught Ning''s master, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Chu family.


    Tianrun received the message, and after destroying it directly, he came to the three elders.


    "But what''s the matter?" The elder looked at Tianrun strangely. If he had nothing to do, he would not come here. But now the Chu family is all right.


    "The three elders came here today to talk about the Ning family." Tianrun''s face was calm and looked at the suspicious eyes of the three elders, and continued to say, "Ning''s house was immediately swallowed up by the Chu family."


    "What?"


    The three elders exclaimed in surprise.


    Tianrun continued: "the three elders will suffer in the future." After a pause, he continued, "from today on, please three elders forbid the children of Chu family to go out, so as not to be injured by accident."


    With that, Tianrun turned around and left.


    The three elders looked at each other, and finally digested. They quickly sent for a notice. The children of the Chu family were not allowed to leave the Chu family for half a step.


    Tianrun is a lone wolf. No, there is a little dragon next to him. As for Taotie, I don''t know where to go.


    "I said," is it really good for us to bully the weak like this? " Bruce Lee is striding to keep up with the pace of Tianrun with his short legs. His eyes are dripping and rolling, and the smile on his face can''t stop.


    Bully people, really happy!


    Tianrun glanced at Bruce Lee and took his look at the bottom of his eyes: "wait, you just need to fight."


    "Will that bring disaster?" Bruce Lee shrinks his neck. After all, its strength is not allowed in this interface!


    Tianrun sneered: "No


    Bruce Lee turns his eyes and looks at Tianrun. After thinking about it, he puts down his heart.


    "Time for a stick of incense."


    Tianrun talks again.


    Bruce Lee just laughed happily: "no problem at all!"


    So, when Bruce Lee and Tianrun come to the shop of Chu family, they see the elder leading people to find fault. Bruce Lee does not say a word, but rushes directly to the elder and starts fighting!


    When the elder was just staring at the big dragon, he said, "what''s the so-called big dragon''s face?"


    It can be said that the elder of Ning family is the most irascible, but he also meets the wind to make the rudder.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t care what''s going on. He hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time. When he sees the elder saying something, he doesn''t answer. Instead, he greets him with a fist.


    Tianrun walked around them and went inside. Looking at the injured Chu family''s children in the Baibang shop, Tianrun frowned: "go and have a rest. I''ll come here."


    The children of the Chu family hastily responded, and one of them came over: "my son, not only have we been smashed here, but other places have also been smashed, and it is more serious than our side."


    "Well, I see." Tianrun nodded lightly, left the medicine and went out.


    At this time, the Ning elder has begun to fight back. The rest of the Ning family surround him and watch Bruce Lee with vigilance.


    Tianrun glances at the elder Ning family. He just feels cold all over his body. He is clearly a younger generation with less strength than himself. Why is he so afraid?


    "Ning Chen." Tianrun called softly. In the dark, Ning Chen came out.


    He bent over to Tianrun.


    Tianrun nodded: "here to you."


    "Yes."


    "Ning Chen?" Ning big elder incredible looking at Ning Chen, "this is how one thing?""As the elder can see, Ning Chen has been obedient to the Chu family and followed the Chu family''s horse head."


    "You traitor The elder of Ning family is furious. He wants to rush over, but he is stopped by Xiao Long. He looks at Ning Chen disdainfully. If it is not for Tianrun''s explanation, he will not protect him!


    The elder of Ning family is afraid of Xiao Long''s strength, so he can only glare at Ning Chen: "you are Ning family, what do you want to do?"


    "Ning family?" Ning Chen''s face showed a sarcastic smile, "my mother is also Ning family, but was killed by you, by what?"


    The elder of Ning family choked, opened his mouth and said, "that''s you, too. It''s you who touch flowers and twist grass outside, which makes Ning family lose face..."


    "So, is face more important than human life?" Ning''s face was full of sarcasm, "don''t forget, my name is crossed out from the genealogy. Now ningchen is not ningchen of Ning family!"


    "Good, good, good!" Ning elder pointed to Ning Chen, shivering all over his body, and then took a look at Xiao Long. He shook his long sleeve and said, "let''s go!"


    He''s going back to get help!


    Just, Ning elder just arrived at Ning family, was stunned, why Ning family''s house burned up?


    "Get in!" Elder Ning rushed in, just in the courtyard to see other elders and Ning master, and Tianrun!


    "What''s going on?"


    No one popularized with him. They watched Tianrun with vigilance.


    "Tianrun, how dare you Ning family master glared at Tianrun angrily, and would like to go straight to put him into the eighteen layers of hell!


    Tianrun raised his head and his eyes flashed a trace of unknown color: "the ancestors of Ning family had already returned to the west five years ago."


    What?!


    How could he know!


    This is top secret! Only four elders and family owners know!


    "And you''ve been hit by my soft muscle powder. You can''t resist it. Say, where is the jade pendant of Chu family?" Tianrun''s flat tone is in sharp contrast to their nervousness.


    "I''ll give you the jade pendant. You let us go!" Ning quickly made up his mind.


    "Ha ha." Tianrun gently smile, "jade pendant to me, I let you die faster."


    -------------------


    there is another chapter, I will be free


    I am really going to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    "Tianrun, you deceive people too much!"


    "What can you do for me?" Tianrun''s cold tone has no feelings, but a word can''t be refuted.


    No one saw how Tianrun started. When they responded, Ning''s family was already bleeding.


    The Chu family is very quiet. The three elders look at the uninvited Tianrun and don''t know how to kaiou for a while.


    Ning family was destroyed, they naturally also received the news, but let them not expect is that the Ning family''s old ancestor actually already was not in.


    "Tianrun, you..."


    Dachang honest in is unable to stand this kind of awkward atmosphere, had to take the lead to speak.


    Tianrun raised his head and said faintly, "ningchen will take some people from Ning family to leave."


    "Oh, well, is there anything else to explain?"


    Tianrun shook his head: "Chu''s next time will be very busy, trouble three elders." Then he arched his hands at the three elders and left.


    The three elders were confused. Before they could react, they heard the news of the arrival of the city Lord outside, as well as the Feng family, the Su family and other small families.


    Of course, these people are not here to be guests, but to set up a teacher to make a crime. Why did they destroy the Ning family!


    The three elders of the Chu family looked at each other, and then said, "this is a private matter between the Chu family and the Ning family."


    The three elders were not vegetarians. After a few words, they beat the heads of these families away, leaving Liu Jiujiu alone.


    "I want to see Tianrun." Liu Jiujiu didn''t wait for the three elders to open their mouth and said directly.


    The three elders frowned. The strength of the city Lord can''t be underestimated. It''s not that they can offend them. So they ask people to tell Tianrun, and the news they get is that they can''t see!


    Liu Jiujiu raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "if you don''t see me, he won''t be afraid that I will destroy the Chu family?"


    The three elders have a strong heart and look at Liu Jiujiu.


    Liu Jiujiu didn''t care: "in this case, I''ll live in the Chu family. I''ll see when he can hide from me!"


    Liu Jiujiu''s voice just fell, Chu Baizhu rushed in: "do you want to be shameless? Tianrun and our master are a couple. What do you do in it


    Chu Baizhu originally wanted to see what the city Lord looked like. Unexpectedly, he heard her words. He rushed in and reached out. Chu Ke and Lin Yueying also came in.


    Chu Ke looked up and down at Liu Jiujiu and sneered: "I can''t believe that the Lord of the city has done something to destroy other people''s feelings."


    Liu Jiujiu raised his eyebrows: "the Chu family are all smart tongues. Tianrun and Chu''an are not married. How can I be regarded as destroying feelings?"


    Chu Baizhu was angry smile, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Chu Ke: "I want to see if she has life to approach Tianrun." He said, looking at Liu Jiujiu, "since the city Lord wants to live, naturally we welcome Chu family. Come with me."


    Liu Jiujiu doesn''t care about Chu Ke''s attitude at all, but Chu Ke is very considerate. He directly arranges Liu Jiujiu in the courtyard beside Chu''an and Tianrun.


    Liu Jiujiu looked at Chu Ke suspiciously: "don''t you like Chu''an?"


    "Well?" Chu Ke looks puzzled. Why do you ask?


    "You know that I came to rob Chuan''s man and arranged me so close to her man? Are you not afraid to be known by Chu''an? "


    Smell speech, Chu can''t help but smile: "if you can be close to the sky run within 10 meters, I will write the name upside down."


    "Besides, if Tianrun is so easy to be seduced, he is not a good husband."


    "Since you mean it, I''ll push the boat along the river and test Tianrun."


    Liu Jiujiu''s eyes crossed a trace of complex color, cold hum, turned his head into his room.


    Just let everyone did not expect is that Chu an this closed door, is half a year!


    Tianrun, in addition to the necessary things will come out, the other time in Chu''an''s yard.


    Liu Jiujiu wants to get close to Tianrun several times, but Tianrun is a direct hand, or several great beasts unite to deal with Liu Jiujiu.


    Liu Jiujiu is very angry. In addition, something happened to the city master''s house, so he can only leave.


    In the past six months, the Chu family has already established a foothold in the fantasy City, and the Ning family''s business is in front of them. The Feng family and the Su family dare not challenge the Chu family at all.


    Qian and sun are united to deal with the Su family, but they are directly destroyed by the Su family!


    The marriage of Chu Ke and Lin Yueying has also been put on the agenda. However, Chu Ke has to wait for Chu''an to hold a wedding after the closure of Chu''an, so that Yu Yueying runs to Chu''an''s yard every day, which can be said to be more diligent than Tianrun.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven. An occasional opportunity, an accidental drunkenness, two people completed the bridal chamber ahead of time, which is all. Chu Ke is pregnant with a child.


    Hearing this news, Lin Yueying was very happy, and Chu Ke was chasing Lin Yueying for half a month before he had to agree to hold the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, Chu''an has reached the edge of breakthrough, and Bai Yi, who has been sleeping, also has the signs of awakening."When will my mother wake up?" White jade bone sat by the stone table, drinking tea cup after cup, seeing Chu Baizhu full of black lines.


    It will leak if you drink it. Can you stop wasting it!


    Chu can in the end still did not wait until Chu an closed out, just three days back, Chu an broke through!


    Mid emperor!


    Opening his eyes, Chu''an only felt that his eyes were clear and bright. Seeing Tianrun, he had a smile on his face: "how long has it been?"


    "Half a year."


    Chuan was stunned that it had been so long.


    "What''s wrong with the Chu family?"


    "Everything is fine." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head and simply said what happened in Chu''s family. Outside, there was a excited voice of Chu Baizhu.


    "Chuan! Chu''an, you''re coming out, are you breaking through? "


    Chuan had no choice but to smile and went out. Seeing Chu Ke, who was already a woman, naturally wanted to make fun of him. After talking to the people for a while, he had a chance to talk to the three elders alone.


    Chu''an told the three elders about the disciples of Chu family, and decided to hand them over alchemy and incantation.


    The three elders were naturally happy. They didn''t expect that the Chu family had the talent of alchemy and amulet.


    No wonder they didn''t find out, mainly because there are too few talents in this field!


    Chu''an spent two years in the western continent and taught Chu''s children how to make alchemy and incantation. He also found several talented people in refining utensils.


    After everything has been arranged, Chu an comes to the elder''s room and is ready to leave.


    The three elders knew that Chu''an would not stay for long. When they learned that she was going to search for her parents in the northern island, their faces were full of worry.


    "The north is too fierce, girl. You should be careful."


    Chu an nodded, with a smile on her face: "don''t worry, I will come back alive and witness the miracle of Chu family with all the people of Chu family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    The news that Chu''an wanted to go to the North was naturally concealed. After entrusting Xiao''er and others to the three elders, Chu''an and Tianrun were still chased down by Xiao''er and others the next day when they were about to leave the western continent.


    Looking at the panting several people, Chu an has a moment of helplessness.


    "Ann, why did you leave without saying a word." Lingyun''s face was confused and her nose was sour. She looked at Chu''an. It was clear that they were still studying in a college before. But in the blink of an eye, Chu''an was the existence she couldn''t catch up with.


    "Chu''an, we just want to see you off. We know that you are going to the northern continent because of your parents'' affairs. Take care all the way." Take out the ring and give it to us


    "Good." Chu an naturally won''t refuse, whether it''s useful or not, but it''s good to make them feel at ease.


    "I''ll go first." Chu an looked at the hour and said to several people.


    After watching Chu''an enter the portal, several people looked at each other, went directly back to Chu''s home and began to shut down.


    After entering the space tunnel, Chu''an and Tianrun soon arrived at the northern continent.


    This time, in the center of the northern continent, they looked at each other, and then looked at the people around them, and found that their strength was generally at the level of emperor.


    The strength of Chu''an and Tianrun in the northern mainland is just enough to see.


    "This is the first time for the two people to come to the northern continent. Here is the manual. First go to the cultivation alliance to get an identity card, and then they can move in the northern continent."


    After the transmission, the northern continent''s greeting person simply said a little, then handed a small book to Chu''an and Tianrun.


    After looking through it, they went to the cultivation alliance.


    The cultivation alliance comes and goes.


    "There are three big cities in the northern mainland, and each city has a city master. Compared with the western continent, the city Lord in the northern mainland has more power, which is what the city Lord says."


    Zhong Bo''s voice rang in his mind, and Chu an nodded.


    Zhongbo continued: "and your area is the center of the northern continent. This is the place under the jurisdiction of three city Lords. The three city lords live in Lingbo hall, Fenghua hall and Ningxue hall respectively."


    "Among the three city lords, the head of Ningxue hall is a woman, and all of them are men. As for age, no one knows, and the strength is unfathomable. Therefore, no one on the mainland dares to challenge the authority of the three. "


    Zhongbo pauses for a moment, as if remembering something.


    "Well, in this, the Lord of Ningxue hall is respected."


    Chu an raised eyebrows, although it was a world of practice, but Chu an knew that the people here had always been men''s respect, and this hall in the northern mainland actually respected women, which made her have a trace of interest in the master of the Ning Xue hall.


    "Girl, go and get an identity card first. If you don''t have an ID card by dark, you will be sent out of the city of the northern continent. There are many fierce Warcraft outside the northern continent. You are not your opponent."


    Chu an nodded, and Tianrun two people directly into the inside, waiting for identification.


    The two people''s appearance is first-class, naturally ushered in a lot of people''s attention.


    However, the people just looked at the two people, and there was nothing too much to do. Chu''an did not know.


    And Tianrun didn''t pay attention to people.


    "Look! It''s Miss min! "


    With one person''s voice of surprise, the crowd quickly gathered around, so that there was no one in front of Tianrun and Chu''an.


    The man who handled the identity card was obviously very anxious. He looked out frequently and casually checked Chu''an''s strength and opened his ID card.


    After they left, they took a look at their own records. They were shocked. Alchemist? Eighteen years old? Or Xuan level senior alchemist?!


    "Young master!" The clerk took the record and rushed to the backyard, still tightly holding the Xuan level high-level potion that Chu an took out.


    Tianrun was directly proved by the guards of Chu''an.


    Chu an''s mouth twitched, pulling him to one side: "you..."


    "I think it''s good." Tianrun eyes across an unknown color, bowed his head to show a spoiled smile, "too much trouble."


    Chu''an''s mouth smoked, OK, what you say is what!


    "Did you see that? Miss min is out of the pass. She is now a alchemist in the middle of Xuan level! I''m going to marry Yu Shao of Fenghua hall. I''m so envious! "


    "What can I envy? Who makes your strength so low, you can''t get into the eyes of Yu Shao Lord! "


    "Naturally, I know I can''t. I just sigh! Besides, I am very optimistic about Miss min and Yu Shao Zhu. They are very well matched! "


    "Where is the match? Are you blind? "


    A masked man lowered his voice and could not help speaking.


    Seeing this, the two women chatting in front of them showed anger on their faces and turned to look at the man and glared at him: "what are you talking about? I think you are jealous of Yu Shaozhu! Don''t think about Miss min. you are not worthy of such a person! "The man was probably said to be ashamed and turned away.


    Chu''an and Tianrun naturally listen to their words in their ears, but they just listen and baa have the idea of meddling. They find an inn to stay in.


    The northern continent is very large, but she has very few clues from her parents. She only knows that on one island, the people on that island are all practicing the dark element.


    Naturally, this island belongs to the northern continent, but in the introduction of Zhongbo and the introduction of the manual, the island did not appear.


    In the inn, Chu an expresses his doubts: "the island seems to have been abandoned by the northern continent."


    Tianrun rubbed the map, with a faint smile on his face: "it''s not to abandon, it''s that they can''t control the island."


    Chuan nodded. Maybe.


    "But the three city lords certainly know the route to the other side, so now we have to go to the door and find the three Hall masters."


    Tianrun''s words made Chu an frown.


    The three city lords in the northern mainland are certainly not so easy to provoke, and their strength is too low.


    "Practice first." Tianrun light said, "anxious to eat hot tofu, Chu an, step by step."


    Tianrun words, let Chu an''s heart gradually calm down: "I go to space."


    This time, Chu an wanted to take a shortcut. She only gave herself half a year. She had to break through to the level of God within half a year.


    Tianrun nodded.


    "Eat first."


    Chu''an and Tianrun go down.


    "There''s an auction on the black market today. It''s the light element."


    "What? Is that true? This kind of light element is very rare! "


    "There can''t be any fake. It''s the news released by the black market leader himself. It''s very lively tonight!"


    Light element species?


    Chu''an quickly looks at Tianrun. Tianrun nods to Chu''an with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Chu an and Tianrun quietly after dinner, is about to attract a sophomore to understand the black market situation, an unknown guest came.


    "Miss Chu, please wait."


    -------------------


    happy New Year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    With a low voice, the tail slightly up, enough to show that he is a confident person.


    Chu''an and Tianrun turned to look at the past.


    Is a very ordinary man, the only outstanding is his pair of eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes slightly raised, full of charming and moving, but the eyes are like a deep pool, people can not understand.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know as much about the black market as I do here. How about I explain it?" Finish saying that, also do not wait for Chu an to agree, then sit opposite Chu an.


    Eyes slightly Piao Piao, a look at Tianrun, the eyes are a trace of surprise, but soon emerged clearly.


    He nodded to Tianrun.


    Tianrun naturally knows that Zhong Li has misunderstood his identity, but he does not point out that he has nothing to do with others, which is not worth his trouble.


    But I don''t know why. Facing Zhong Li, he is alert from the bottom of his heart, not in the face of danger, but


    Tianrun''s hand holding the tea cup is slightly tight, but it soon returns to nature, which makes people have no time to find out.


    "Mr. Zhong?" Chu an raised eyebrows. "I don''t know where Mr. Zhong knew me?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve set foot on the northern continent."


    Zhong Li smiles, which makes people feel that this pair of eyes should not grow on such an ordinary face.


    However, he poured a cup of tea and sipped it. Then he said, "I am the young master of the cultivation alliance. It''s very easy to know Miss Chu''s information. The mysterious and high-level alchemist naturally deserves our attention and provides the best service."


    Then he took out a token and handed it to Chu an.


    This token is just an ordinary square wooden card, but there is a word "Dan" in the middle, and there is a line of small characters under the Dan character, with Chu''an''s name, age and strength level written on it.


    Without waiting for Chu''an to write, he heard Zhong Li say, "this token is issued after the administrator of the cultivation alliance is determined. This token should make it more convenient for Miss Chu to act in the northern mainland."


    Chu an took a look at it and realized that the token should be more advanced than his own identification token.


    After all, the identity certificate of an alchemist only needs to provide the corresponding potion, not the on-site alchemy. In this way, many people will steal other people''s medicine and impersonate the alchemist.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, there is no such situation. After all, practitioners are extremely arrogant and disdain to do such things, but there are also cases.


    That''s why this token appears.


    If you want to get this token, you have to refine alchemy in front of the steward of the cultivation alliance, but not everyone has the chance.


    Otherwise, the members of the alliance will be very busy.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to think that this token should be the initiative of the alliance.


    "There are three chief officials in the league. In addition to the young master and the president of the alliance, each of them has three. I have five, and the president is ten."


    Zhong Li continued: "this is the first one in my hand. Miss Chu, please keep it."


    Chu an tiny meal: "you give me like this, do not fear that I am a liar?"


    "Ha ha ha." Zhong Li chuckled, "Miss Chu is not a liar." Said so firmly, if someone else, Ding Dang thought that they were friends who had known each other for many years. No one would have thought that they had just met.


    This clock from, so courteous, in the end is why?


    Chu''an always didn''t want to solve the problem that she couldn''t think of. After all, what he wanted to do would surely be exposed in the future, and this token was really very useful for her, and it was directly received in the ring.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Miss Chu, it''s my pleasure to accept it." Zhong Li''s eyes twinkled, then said, "let''s talk about the black market."


    "The black market in the north is equivalent to the auction houses in the East and the west, which is just another way of saying it. But compared with the auction houses in the west, the black market in the north is less secure."


    Zhong Li laughed and saw that Chu''an didn''t have any other look, so he continued: "after entering the black market, you can shoot anything you want. As long as you have money, of course, you also have the ability to take this thing out. The black market in the North mainland will not keep the information of the guests secret. As long as you can get out what they want and you can get the information of anyone, they may also provide killers


    Hearing this, Chu''an and Tianrun take a look at each other. It seems that the northern mainland has a better interpretation of the four words "respect for power".


    "If you want to get into the black market, it''s easy, just take out 100 white crystals at the point."


    100 white crystals, there are 10000 purple crystals.


    This entrance fee is really expensive!


    It''s a pity that Chu''an is poor in everything but money!


    "In this way, there is nothing to pay attention to. If Miss Chu has nothing else to do, I will leave first." With that, Zhong Li stood up, and a smile appeared on his face. "Miss Chu, if you encounter any difficulties, go straight to the cultivation alliance and you will find me. Goodbye."Looking at Zhong Li''s back, Chu an frowned. I don''t know why. Although Zhong Li is very friendly and relaxed, she just doesn''t want to contact him more.


    From the bottom of my heart came a resistance.


    "Oh, the little girl knows little master Zhong Li?" After seeing the clock leave, the people around him one after another, "little girl, what did the little Lord of clock leave say to you just now?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, little girl. Is it so far away from you?"


    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s very possible to see how beautiful the little girl is!"


    All of them laughed and looked at Chu''an as if they were thinking.


    However, the next second, people feel that the temperature around them suddenly drops, and the dangerous breath makes them step back and look around nervously: "what''s the matter? How do I feel the pressure? Who is it? "


    "Me, too. Let''s go. Don''t get in my way."


    Looking at these people leaving quickly, Chu an turned to look at Tianrun, a pair of eyes with a mocking color: "Tianrun, are you jealous?"


    She also felt the pressure. According to Tianrun''s strength, it is impossible to issue that kind of pressure. However, everyone has life-saving skills. What Tianrun does not know is normal.


    Tianrun bowed his head and saw Chu an''s half ring. He lifted the corner of his lip and showed a smile. His big hand held Chu''an''s waist. The distance between them suddenly drew closer: "what do you say?"


    The ambiguous breath pours on Chu''an.


    In a flash, Chu''an''s face turned red, and her little hand was against Chu''an''s chest. She swallowed and salivated. A pair of eyes did not dare to see Tianrun: "that, outside, you should be more restrained."


    Tianrun glanced around. Because of the pressure just now, everyone left, leaving only the trembling shopkeeper and the second. Tianrun held Chu''an up: "in this case, let''s go back to the room together!"


    Chu an Leng, abstinence Department male God changed painting style how to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    "Bang!" A kick open the door, and so on Chu an reaction, has been thrown to the bed by Tianrun.


    Chu''an felt that she had lost all her face!


    However, this Ya leaves oneself on the bed alone, oneself runs to drink tea by the side what meaning?


    Chu an quickly ran down from the bed, sat beside Tianrun and looked at him angrily: "what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Tianrun put the tea cup on the table, with a shallow smile on his face, looking at Chu''an''s eyes full of doting, the deep voice rang up: "what do you want me to do?"


    You


    Hooligan!


    Chu an glared at Tianrun.


    "Mother, you are so stupid!" In the space, came the sound of white jade bone, and then saw the white jade bone appeared in front of them.


    "Mother, you are to be strictly controlled by your husband."


    A word let Chu an''s face more and more red up, a chestnut hit on the white jade bone''s head, suddenly only felt the hand ache!


    White jade bone touched his head, tone with a smile: "no pain, tickle, mother continue?"


    Chu an rolled a white eye and looked at Tianrun: "how did they get the light element? Even if they got it, why would they put it up for auction? This kind of thing can be said to be very difficult to get. "


    Tianrun nodded and thought-provoking expression appeared on his face: "it''s better to go to the black market to inquire about it here."


    Chu an nods, two people take white jade bone to go out directly.


    As soon as the white jade bone went out, it naturally attracted many people''s side eyes.


    "Skull, it''s a living skull! What a rarity


    "No, it''s fun."


    Although it caused a wave of discussion, it did not pay more attention to it. After all, what kind of things did not exist in the mysterious world?


    "Ah, MI!" In the space, came the sound of little fat ball.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu an Leng, Zhong Bo anxious voice passed over, "girl, little fat ball manic uneasy, feel wrong."


    Chu an pulls Tianrun to one side. After looking around and seeing no one paying attention, Chuan pulls the little fat ball out of the space. Looking at the fierce appearance of little fat ball with red eyes and grinning teeth, it is difficult to connect it with the cute appearance before.


    "Ah, MI!"


    Bai Yu Gu twisted her head and leaned towards Tianrun. She stretched out a head to look at Chu''an: "mother, little fat ball says there are enemies."


    Enemy?


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. The light element in Tianrun''s hands covers the head of xiaopangqiu. Slowly, xiaopangqiu''s mood is pacified and lies in Chu''an''s arms.


    "Go and have a look." Chu an looks at the white jade bone, white jade bone nods, and small fat ball exchange for a while, walk toward the countryside.


    On the outskirts of the northern continent, Warcraft is the most rampant place.


    Chu''an and Tianrun didn''t stop, and they still went there.


    And their tracks on this side were naturally reported to Zhong Li.


    "Oh? Are they out? " Clock from pick eyebrow to look at the person below, "on them two people?"


    "And a skull, which should have been contracted by them."


    Skull?


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "it''s really her style. It''s really Strange


    "You''ll stay behind and let me know if there''s any danger."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Chu''an and Tianrun naturally do not know that they have been missed.


    Two people a skull stepped out of the countryside, ears full of the cry of Warcraft.


    "On the left." The sound of white jade bone rang again.


    Chu an nodded and released all of her authority. The Warcraft, which was lower than her strength, naturally left.


    "By the river."


    The sound of white jade bone rings again, and Chu''an and Tianrun quicken their pace and quickly walk past.


    By this time they could not see the gate.


    "You can''t get in here!"


    A sound rises, Chu''an and Tianrun turn their heads and see the clock from the panting running over.


    "You can''t get near here. This is a forbidden area in the northern continent."


    Clock from quickly rushed over, block in front of two people, a face of anxious color: "this is a forbidden area, can not be disorderly into."


    Obviously, his face was full of anxiety, but his eyes were calm. It seemed that the man who had just spoken was not him in general.


    Chu''an eyebrows slightly frown: "clock from the little Lord, there is no clear provision here in the northern continent can not enter, the above only said very dangerous."


    "Why do you go in when you know it''s dangerous?" Zhong Li frowned, and his face was full of disapproval, "all the Warcraft inside are at the God level, or they may be higher. If you go in, you are afraid that there is no corpse left!"


    "Ah Mi! Ah, MI


    The little fat ball suddenly called up, one side of the white jade bone quickly said: "mother, little fat ball also let you do not go in, said inside is too dangerous, will talk about later."Tianrun finger moved slightly: "must go in."


    Chu an hugged the little fat ball and looked at Zhong Li. He said faintly, "thank you for reminding me of Zhong Li, but here, we must go in." Then he went around the clock and entered the forbidden area.


    Clock from also want to stop, Tianrun is to pull Chu''an behind him, coldly looked at the clock from: "our things, don''t bother clock from the little Lord."


    Zhong Li moved his lips, and his eyes flashed complicated color. In the end, he didn''t say a word. He just followed them.


    "Well, he''s following." White jade bone''s head rotated 360 degrees, finally returned to normal, looking at Chu''an.


    Little fat ball moved his nose: "ah mi..."


    "Mom, little fat ball can''t even say it. Why..."


    "Tianrun, do you feel your soul?" Chu an interrupts the words of white jade bone and looks up at Tianrun.


    After seeing Tianrun nodding, Chu an pursed her lips. "The strength of Warcraft here is too strong. We have to be careful."


    "Well, which cave to go to." Tianrun led them to a cave, which was empty, with nothing and a big position.


    Outside, Tianrun set a border, this just walked in: "I go alone, you wait here."


    "Tianrun?" Chu an looked at Tianrun lightly, "so many Warcraft depend on you alone?"


    "I have my own way."


    "Oh, but it can''t be." Chu an glanced at Tianrun, "you''d better not have the idea of leaving quietly with a person."


    Tianrun pursed his lips: "summon Bruce Lee."


    The two dragons, Taotie, naturally stayed in the Chu family, while Xiaolong followed, but they arrived in the northern mainland one step ahead.


    And Bruce Lee also records his own breath into Chu''an''s acoustic deck.


    Chu an takes it out and easily contacts Bruce Lee.


    "Girl, just look at my position and come here! Don''t worry, I''m covering you here. No one dares to bully you! "


    Chu an''s mouth twitched, looked at the hand of the voice card, and looked at Tianrun: "it''s not far from us."


    "Oh, by the way, girl, tell that Tianrun what he wants. I know where he wants, but there is a Warcraft in it. Its strength is too strong, but it is still a little weaker than me, so I''ll give it to him."


    Smell speech, Chu an brow tight frown, even small dragon can''t deal with Warcraft, it seems that they met the opponent.


    And Tianrun is to hang down the eyes, cover up the complex color of the blinking eyes: "take a rest, we''ll go back."


    Chu an nodded, just sat down, the piercing coolness let her eyes suddenly widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "It''s not right!" Chu an quickly stood up and pulled away the weeds, revealing the true nature of the stone bed.


    Obviously, it was an ordinary stone bed, but it felt so cold that it seemed to freeze her blood.


    Aware of something wrong with Chu''an, Tianrun quickly comes over, pulls Chu''an behind him, frowns, touches the stone bed, and falls into meditation.


    "Natural ice bed." Tianrun light said, "but the temperature here is too cold, ordinary ice bed will not be so low."


    "Well." Chu an nodded, she also found something wrong, walked around the stone bed, but nothing was found.


    The white jade bone jumped to the bed. Soon, the bone of the white jade bone had a faint blue light, and then quickly rushed down, "it''s cold, it''s cold! It''s freezing to death


    "Mother, what the hell is this?"


    "It''s a bed, but it doesn''t make people sleep. Isn''t it hard to practice?"


    "Even if it''s cultivation, it''s too cold!"


    "The ice system evolved by the water magician is not so cold!"


    White jade bone see no one to pay attention to it, also not strange, to himself will cast all the questions out.


    At this time, the little fat ball jumped on the stone bed, hopped on it, with a pair of dark eyes with a trace of joy, and then opened his mouth and directly bit into a corner of the stone table.


    "Little fat ball!" Chu''an was shocked and rushed to the front. He held the little fat ball in his arms. "You can''t eat stones even if you are angry."


    He rubbed the head of the little fat ball, and then squeezed its jaw. He looked at the teeth and mouth of the little fat ball carefully and found that there was no damage. He was relieved.


    Little fat ball showed the color of grievance, looking at Chu''an''s eyes flashing light: "ah Mi!"


    What are you doing? It doesn''t understand!


    Little fat ball rubbed Chu''an''s chest with his head, and was thrown out by Tianrun in the next second. Tianrun looked down at Chu''an''s face, which was like blood clotting, and frowned, with obvious jealousy on his face.


    Chu an opened his mouth and felt funny. He sighed helplessly. He reached out and touched Tianrun''s palm. His face showed a smile, which was more brilliant than the stars in the sky.


    Tianrun saw this, silent smile, and then changed the topic: "no mechanism, better try to destroy."


    "Ah, MI!"


    The little fat ball quickly rushed past, sat on the stone bed, and called to Chu''an: "ah, MI! Ah, MI


    Yu''an looks at Bai Gu.


    "Mother, it seems to say it can''t be destroyed."


    As soon as the sound of white jade bone fell, he saw that the little fat ball bit on the stone bed again, "click!" The voice of Chu''an was startled. He just wanted to go and was pulled by Tianrun.


    "Little fat ball is not an ordinary Warcraft. If it''s really harmful, it won''t do it. Take a look first."


    Tianrun''s words, pull back Chu an''s mind, think of what little fat ball ate before, slightly put down his heart, just so hard stone table to eat in, really OK?


    The little fat ball gnaws down a corner of the stone table, revealing the crystal clear jade, which emits purple light.


    "Amethyst?"


    Chu''an suddenly burst out of his head, but looked at Tianrun.


    Tianrun walked past, reached out and touched, nodded: "it''s really Amethyst."


    "Oh, money Chu an''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although she didn''t care about money, she was happy to see so much at once. After all, no one would dislike money!


    Looking at the little fat ball gnawing down a piece, and then gnawing another piece, I don''t know how long it will take to chew it down, so I turn it over in the storage ring and take out the iron sword.


    He went straight to the stone bed.


    "Ah, MI!"


    Little fat ball screamed.


    White jade bone also came over: "Oh, I''m afraid it will be cut down."


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the iron sword just cut off the outer layer, revealing flat Amethyst.


    The little fat ball widened his eyes and held the stone in his hands. He looked at the iron sword which was still shaking.


    Chu an picked a eyebrow, directly let go of the iron sword: "no, not bad, continue."


    As if feeling Chu an''s encouragement, the iron sword began to chop down, and the little fat ball was held in the back of the stone in his arms.


    Maybe there are more and more stones. It can''t hold it any more. One staggers and falls to the ground.


    White jade bone immediately began to laugh: "how stupid!"


    "Ah, MI!"


    The little fat ball grinned at the white jade bone, and then turned into a cute plush ball and arched his hand toward Chu''an: "ah, MI, MI!"


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. God knows she can''t stand such a cute thing. She holds the little fat ball in her arms, and then puts these stones into the space storage ring, and hands the storage ring to the little fat ball.Xiaopangqiu''s face is full of smile, smiling at Chu''an.


    "Bang!"


    The last one was also split by the iron sword. Chu an put the iron sword away, looked at such a large piece of amethyst, cut it into the world''s laughter, and then threw it into the storage ring.


    "Look here, Ann." Tianrun looked at a cave, just because it was blocked by Amethyst, so did not see.


    Now that the Amethyst is gone, the cave is leaking out.


    There are very few caves, only enough for one hand to reach in.


    Chu''an hurriedly walked past. It was dark inside. But as soon as she got close, she felt a sharp chill. Her teeth trembled. It seemed that she would be frozen in the next second.


    Until Tianrun''s fire element appeared and warmed his body, he pulled back his mind and frowned: "I can''t see clearly, I can only feel cold."


    Tianrun nodded and pulled Chu''an to reach for himself and directly put his hand in.


    Chu an looks at Tianrun with worry. If there is a trace of danger, she will directly attack.


    "The seed of water."


    Tianrun quickly took out the things inside and opened his finger. He was surprised to see the water elements inside, but there was a faint chill around.


    "Ice is a different form of water element, or to protect itself, so it exists in the form of ice." With that, Tianrun put the water element in Chu''an''s palm.


    The kind of ice element comes to Chu''an''s palm and jumps happily. The cold all around him is scattered and gentle.


    Chu''an''s eyebrow is a kind of water element


    The kind of fire element has been given to Bai Yi, but Bai Yi has been absorbed for a long time without news. If Fei Yu had not told Chu an Bai Yi that there was no problem, she would have tried to wake Bai Yi up.


    "The beast for you." Chu an handed the water element species to Tianrun, with a faint smile on his face, "I know, they are all your Divine beasts."


    Tianrun eyelashes trembled slightly, raised his head and looked at Chu''an. There was no expression on his face, but his tight hands revealed his nervousness.


    Chu an''s face showed a smile and looked at Tianrun: "it''s OK. I''ll wait for the day you told me, but this water element doesn''t have much effect on me. It''s better to give it to them. Besides, you don''t have to be polite to your family."


    He said with a sly look.


    What a family member


    He, like it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    After collecting the water element, Tianrun didn''t worry to give it, but said, "now go to find Xiaolong."


    Chu an nodded, holding a little fat ball, and walked out of the cave with Baiyu bone and Tianrun.


    "Boom." A, just walked not far, heard the voice behind, turned to look at the past, but see the cave has collapsed.


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other without saying anything and walked forward.


    Looking at the breath of Xiaolong on the sound transmission wooden card, Chu''an and Tianrun turn several turns. Seeing that they are getting closer and closer, Chu''an puts away the sound transmission wooden card, but after a tea time, he arrives at the destination.


    However, the surrounding is empty.


    Zhong Li had been following the two men, but both were very vigilant, so he was afraid to be found by them, so he deliberately opened the distance.


    At this time, standing in front of the destroyed cave, Zhong Li frowns tightly and falls into his life experience.


    What''s in this? Are they deliberately destroying or


    Walking to the ruins, the spirit is scattered, but nothing is found.


    It''s strange


    Clock from a little thought, then toward the direction of Chu''an they left.


    Soon, Zhong Li saw Chu''an''s back, but he did not dare to go, but pasted a hidden breath symbol on his body, which just observed around.


    "Little dragon?" Chu an looks at the breath of Bruce Lee in the voice board and calls twice, but finds that Bruce Lee doesn''t respond. Her intuition tells her that there should be something wrong with Bruce Lee.


    The white jade bone was hopping around, as if he had found something, and went to Chu''an. "My mother, this is Xiaolong''s playing card."


    Chu an took over and looked at Tianrun. "It seems that there is a situation."


    Tianrun nodded, two people a Warcraft, a skull began to look around.


    "Isn''t it a forbidden area? Why don''t you even have a Warcraft?" White jade bone muttered, but just asked Chu''an their heart.


    This is what they feel strange about.


    Warm wind blowing, clearly is hot summer, but two people feel a cold spine.


    "Step on step..."


    The faint sound of footsteps came from afar. Chu''an and Tianrun were on guard, close to each other, with their backs to their backs, waiting quietly.


    And hidden in the dark from the clock to hear this voice, the face suddenly became pale, this thing


    "Let''s go!" Clock from directly rushed out, see Chu an and Tianrun, quickly said, "this thing is not you can deal with! Get out of here


    "Ah, you follow us!" The white jade bone tilted his head, and the fire in the skull came out. He was obviously very angry, "what are you doing with us? Do you think it''s cute and want to own it? "


    Zhong Li wriggled his lips a few times. At this time, he decided not to take a common view with a skull and looked at Chu''an: "Miss Chu, this thing won''t die. We must leave."


    Chu an frowned: "no, thank you very much. You go first."


    Regardless of whether Bruce Lee is related to them, even if it doesn''t, she won''t leave. After all, there are things Tianrun needs, and there are also reasons why xiaopangqiu is crazy.


    When Zhong Li saw Chu an''s rejection of his proposal, he looked at Tianrun. "This childe, you don''t want miss Chu to be hurt, do you? These things can''t be killed at all. Whether it''s magic elements or war spirit, there''s no way to take them. Moreover, they live in groups, and you''re not rivals at all! "


    "Even if there is a reason why you have to go to the forbidden area, you have to find a way to solve them, or you will lose your lives here!"


    Tianrun took a deep look at Zhong Li: "why?"


    Clock from a Leng, some do not understand looking at Tianrun.


    Tianrun, however, moved his eyes and fell on the source of the voice: "why tell us this?"


    Clock from the moment to understand, this is to suspect that he has a different plan!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Li frowned fiercely: "I naturally have my purpose, but I am also the last one who wants Miss Chu to die."


    Hearing this, Chu an is thoughtful. Although these things are difficult to deal with, she also has life-saving skills.


    These things have to be on their own to come up with solutions, or with the clock from said, they are also confused.


    In the space, Zhong Bo also heard Zhong Li''s words, thought about it, and tentatively said, "it''s probably the undead."


    Undead? What is that?


    "In fact, they are not immortal. They look like foxes. They have ten hairs in the middle of their eyebrows. Every time they die, there will be one less hair between their eyebrows. In other words, they have ten lives."


    "However, every time they lose a hair, that hair will be transformed into a new undead. In addition, they are gregarious animals, and the number of each appearance is countless. Therefore, they are said to be undead. In fact, they only have 10 lives."


    After hearing the speech, Chu an understood it. When Zhong Bo''s voice dropped, the undead animals surrounded them.


    As expected, as Zhongbo said, each one is very petite, just like a little fox, but his eyes are full of ferocity."Undead are friendly to Warcraft or other species, and will not take the initiative to attack, but it is very hateful to human beings. Girl, you should be careful. If you can''t fight, you can directly enter the space. It''s important to protect your life."


    Zhong Bo said quickly, his tone was full of worry.


    Chu''an answered and summoned his contract beast. He looked at the clock and said, "it''s too late for you to leave now."


    Clock from the complex look at two people, the next second will disappear.


    Sure enough, everyone has his own card.


    "Human beings..." A hoarse and dignified voice sounded, "this is forbidden area, human beings. Do you want to repent?"


    Chu Anshun''s reputation passed, and it was the lead undead, who squinted and spoke.


    These undead are either red and white, or white gray. In any case, there will always be a mixture of two colors, except that the undead who speaks is full of red.


    It seems to be the leader of these undead.


    To regret


    Chu an''s eyes twinkled a little, and said, "we don''t mean to hurt you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The undead laughed loudly, his tone full of sadness and resentment, "no intention? Human beings are always so cunning. When you said you would not hurt us, what happened in the end? But killed our people


    Million?


    Chu''an''s heart shook violently. She thought in a different position. If anyone killed her so many relatives, she really didn''t want to see them again. Maybe she would just wipe out the roots.


    But At that time, no one knew what was going on and could not judge whether it was right or wrong.


    "Now that you are here, don''t try to go out!" The undead suddenly raised its voice. A cold light came out of his eyes. His lips moved twice. The first one rushed to Chu''an!


    Chu''an and Tianrun retreated one after another. Chu''an''s earth element quickly surrounded the people here. However, the wall cast by the earth element could not block the undead''s attack!


    Chu''an''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and her heart starts to quicken. She takes a quick look at Tianrun. Seeing that he is also alert, Chu''an purses her mouth.


    Just then Tianrun also looked over and shook his head toward Chu''an.


    These undead animals


    God level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    "If you are not the emperor''s strength, you dare to break into the forbidden area. Hum, you are beyond your ability." The undead''s eyes are full of contempt, coldly watching them surrounded by their own people.


    Those undead animals in the leader''s order, directly to Chu''an and Tianrun issued an attack.


    The body of Warcraft is much harder than that of human beings. Now its strength is higher than that of human beings, which makes Chu''an and Tianrun unable to dodge.


    "Mother, how terrible! Flying skulls The white jade bone drank a lot, and many skeletons appeared under the ground in an instant, which entangled the feet of these undead animals, and gave Tianrun and Chu an a chance to breathe for a moment.


    I can''t beat you to death!


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other and see helplessness from each other.


    "Mother, I can''t beat you! What a pain White jade bone did not know from where to jump to two people''s side, covered his right arm, "look, look, break!"


    Chu''an''s head is covered with black lines. This is funny!


    "Your arm is broken..." Chu''an youyou mouth, reached out to connect its broken arm, heavily sighed, "critical moment, don''t be funny!"


    White jade bone was aggrieved at the moment: "what I said is true, my arm is really broken, but it can be connected, hey, hey, hey."


    The two fools!


    Chu''an summoned the contract gods and beasts into the contract ring. The fire element in his hand directly separated a fire wall. The wind element and the earth element quickly swept the undead.


    Taking advantage of their shelter from the wind and sand, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly drilled into the space!


    "Ah?" White jade bone sits on the ground, dull voice rang up, "little fat ball?"


    Chu an is in a daze for a moment, quickly looks around, suddenly stands up, how to return a responsibility? Didn''t she bring the little fat ball in?


    "I''ll find it." Tianrun held Chu''an''s cold hand, "I''ll take it back."


    Chu''an grabbed Tianrun, and a dignified color appeared on his face: "little fat ball has been particularly wrong since it came to the northern continent. This time, it is not willing to come in, otherwise it should not stay outside."


    Tianrun picked eyebrows and rubbed Chu''an''s head: "well."


    "It shouldn''t be dangerous, should it?" Clearly on a second or a strong and calm person, the next second tone with panic.


    Little fat ball has been following her, and her feelings are naturally deep.


    Now when she is in danger in front of herself, Chu''an''s nervousness, fear, and fear of all negative emotions are pouring in. If it had not been for her excellent psychological quality, she would have collapsed long ago.


    "Girl, don''t worry, little fat ball will be OK."


    "But Zhongbo, it can''t do anything, even an ordinary Warcraft is not as good as..." Chu an stood up and thought about it. Looking out through the space mirror, he found that the outside was empty. How could it be?


    Seeing this, other people''s eyes also looked at the mirror, white jade bone exclaimed: "those immortal animals?"


    "Left." Feiyu blinked and looked at the mirror. "The moment we came in was gone."


    Chu an pursed her lips and told them to stay in the space, but she quickly got out of the space and saw Tianrun on one side as soon as she landed.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Clearly, it is just a simple three words, but let Chu an heart emerge a warm current.


    Glancing around, he did not find the shadow of the little fat ball.


    As time went on, it was dark.


    "Mother, little fat ball is OK, it makes you don''t worry."


    The voice of white jade bone suddenly rang out in his head. "Well, it said it would come back tomorrow."


    How did you know that Bai Chu was flustered


    "What I feel, I don''t know why it''s related to the little fat ball. Maybe we are all the same cute." Said Bai Benyu solemnly.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches, knowing that the white jade bone is not reliable, but also won''t make fun of the safety of the little fat ball.


    After a long sigh of relief, he said, "we''ll come back tomorrow and go to the black market first."


    Light element species, how she also has to give the demon hand!


    Hearing this, Tianrun nodded and took Chu''an''s hand out of the forbidden area. Naturally, he did not encounter Warcraft along the way.


    "This forbidden area is a bit strange."


    Walk to the gate of the city, Tianrun light voice came over, "the Warcraft inside will not take the initiative to attack people, it seems to be organized."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun in surprise, then thought about it for a while, and then said slowly, "when we get the light element, we''ll go in. First, we''ll look for little fat ball and little dragon. Second, we''ll To avoid pursuit. "


    Tianrun gently smile, the tone is not out of favor: "good."


    Chu an''s face turned red and glared at him. His heart suddenly beat quickly, but his face was not obvious. Could this man not lift himself at any time? It''s amazing to look good!


    As soon as they entered the city, they saw Zhong Li.Clock from nature also saw them, eyes twinkle integral, came over: "Miss Chu, fortunately you are OK."


    Without waiting for Chu an to open his mouth, he continued: "the auction of the black market will begin immediately. Miss Chu, for the first time in the northern mainland, does not know much about the black market. I''d better take two of them to the black market. In this way, we can avoid detours. How about it?"


    As soon as Chu an was about to refuse, Zhong Li continued, "I think Miss Chu''s time should be very precious. Moreover, if it is because of other things that Miss Chu wants to sell things, then the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Chu an took a deep look at Zhong Li and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "In that case, it''s troublesome." Chuan answered.


    "It''s my pleasure." Zhong Li showed a faint smile on his face, lowered his eyes, covered up the light in his eyes, and led them to the black market.


    The black market is located in a dark alley. Although people are coming and going, it is still quiet until Chu''an and his party come up and two strong men standing at the door quickly greet them.


    "Little Lord, please come here, please this way."


    Zhong Li''s face showed a friendly smile: "ha ha ha, yes, I heard that there are good things today, so I''ll take my friends to have a look. You have to arrange a good seat for me!"


    "Of course! Clock away from the little Lord, please. I''m going to inform our young master! "


    Zhong Li nodded and took a look at Chu''an: "Miss Chu, this way, please."


    Zhong Li''s attitude obviously made the strong man stunned, but he didn''t say much. He led the three people to the window position and sat down.


    The strong man didn''t stay long. He told people to wait on him and left.


    Chu an looks around for a week, glances at the auction list on the table and raises her eyebrows.


    "The auction list is what is to be auctioned today, and what Miss Chu wants should belong to the last one. The last treasure is usually not open to the public. This time, I''m afraid someone got the news first, which made the whole city known."


    Chu an nodded, indicating that she knew.


    The auction space here is very large, but there are no boxes, that is to say, the black market is not responsible for any security issues!


    Although the auction has not started yet, there is no communication. Everyone has a certain safety distance from others. Obviously, people here are alert.


    Chu an picked up the corners of her lips and sipped her tea. It was interesting.


    I''ll ask the editor tomorrow, please don''t worry about it.


    and then I want to say


    I''m very glass hearted


    especially the glass heart


    so negative comments should not appear in my comment area


    the two dolls should not hop around any more. I''m tired of


    playing games and reading the books of other authors I''m so unreasonable and overbearing. I can''t help it. I can''t stand my troubles. You can''t just quit.


    I''m not RMB. I can''t do it. Everyone likes it.


    and I''m not a magnanimous person. I''m a fussy person and I''m very kind-hearted. Special glass core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    The auction, of course, is a mixture of dragons and snakes. Everyone has it.


    "Look, the three Hall masters are coming!"


    With one person''s exclamation, everyone looked at the past.


    Naturally, Chu''an was interested in the three palace masters in the northern continent. He turned his head slightly and saw two men and a woman.


    According to the data, the female is Ning Qing Xue, the head of Ning Xue Dian.


    The middle-aged man is the main Fenghua hall.


    The age of Lingbo hall leader seems to be the youngest of the three.


    The three people''s looks are ordinary, but the momentum of the whole body is frightening.


    What''s more, their strength has reached the God level, and there is no one to challenge.


    "Uncle Fenghua." A clear voice rang, a red figure appeared in front of Chu''an. Chu''an raised her eyebrows, but she was an acquaintance, who was called Miss min.


    Looking at this miss min, her face was flushed, her eyes were full of shame. Her eyes looked behind her. It seemed that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. Her face was full of disappointment.


    Such an obvious change in expression is either too simple, or deliberately, with deep thinking.


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing this, Fenghua hall master chuckled, "is min''er girl, but looking for Feng Yu? The boy disappeared a few days ago. Why, I haven''t seen him all the time? "


    Speaking of the back, the head of Fenghua hall has some doubts. It''s not right. He said to find min''er before he went out!


    On hearing this, min''er''s lovely little face suddenly crumpled: "Uncle Fenghua, I''ve just closed up, and I haven''t really seen brother Yu. If you see him, you must tell him, I''ll find him again, and this..." Then he took out three bottles of super life potion and handed it to Fenghua. His face turned red, "this is for brother Yu!"


    The three Hall masters were stunned at the same time, and a trace of jealousy flashed in Ning Qing Xue''s eyes: "Oh, min''er really only remembers Fengyu. Why, don''t you give us a little of such a good thing?"


    "I said, Ning Qing Xue, you don''t get impatient to ask for something from a child?" What is Lingqing''s slanting voice


    "It''s just a life potion. What do I have in the Ningxue hall? I just want to remind min''er that, as a woman, don''t be confused by a word of love! "


    "Well, I think you are jealous! Envy yu''er to have such a good fiancee Lingbo said at the moment, "you are as jealous as you were then!"


    Ning Qing snow picked a eyebrow: "I like it, how can you take me?" With that, he shook his head and went to his position.


    Lingbo see this, also not dead grasp not to put, to Fenghua and min Er nodded, said a few words, this just left.


    And min Er is a pair of eyes full of flustered, small hand tightly pinched his clothes corner, carefully looked at Fenghua: "Fenghua uncle, am I doing something wrong?"


    Fenghua laughed and rubbed min''er''s head: "it''s OK. They are just jealous of your kindness to yu''er. Don''t worry, I''ll give it to yu''er. OK, the auction will start soon. Let''s go together."


    "Good!" Min''er''s eyes brightened and happily followed Fenghua.


    "Eat it." After watching the play, Chu an just turned around and saw that Tianrun handed him the peeled melon seed kernel.


    Slightly a meal, the face raised a brilliant smile: "Tianrun, are you sure you want to spoil me so?"


    Tianrun lowered his head, the action of peeling melon seeds on his hand didn''t stop, smelling words, said faintly: "well, very good."


    Well, what a man who can''t talk sweet words!


    I have to say, the service attitude of the black market is quite good. There are all kinds of snacks and fruits on the black market. You can also order at will.


    Zhong Li also came over after dealing with the matter. After sitting down directly, he bent over to Chu''an: "Miss Chu, if you need anything, you can directly order it."


    Chu an looked at Zhong Li thoughtfully, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you so respectful to me? We should have met for the first time? "


    Zhong Li smelled speech and laughed: "maybe, we met in our last life."


    Tianrun peeled the melon seeds and raised his head. His cold eyes instantly made Zhong Li fall into the ice cellar. He couldn''t help but shiver, but the smile on his face was not reduced: "haven''t you called this childe''s name yet?"


    "Tianrun."


    "It turned out to be the son of heaven." Zhong Li picked up the tea cup and lifted it to Tianrun. "The son of heaven is so lucky that he actually enters Miss Chu''s eyes."


    This is obviously saying that Tianrun is a soft potato.


    But Tianrun is not angry but smile: "well, good luck."


    Chu''an hears the speech. It''s really


    Reaching out and holding Tianrun''s hand, he said to Zhong Li faintly, "well, I''m also very lucky."


    Zhong Li: "it''s just Inexplicable was fed a mouthful of dog food is how to return a responsibility?


    After coughing twice and covering up his embarrassment, Zhong Li went on to say: "after another cup of tea, when it''s dark, the auction will begin.""By the way, three Hall masters have also come, and miss min of alchemy Union." Zhong Li took a look at Chu''an. Seeing that there was no other expression on her face, Zhong Li thought a little. Then he continued, "this miss min is the granddaughter of the elder of the alchemy trade union, but she is 30 years old. She is a alchemist in the middle of Xuan level. However, it is far from Miss Chu. I wonder if Miss Chu would like to join the alchemy Union?"


    Chu an raises eyebrows: "alchemy Union?"


    "Yes." Zhong Li nodded and continued, "in the northern continent, in addition to the three Hall masters, the cultivators'' Union, the alchemy Union, the weapon refining Union and the amulet Union, all of which are in check and balance with each other."


    Chu an nodded: "no interest."


    Clock from the moment choked, a time do not know what to say, good at this time, the auction began.


    With the sound of "Dong", I saw a woman on the stage, with a good figure and a demon face, which was particularly noticeable.


    Chuan clearly felt the sound of men swallowing around him.


    "Everybody, the auction begins now!" Clear voice mixed with spiritual power, spread all over the corner.


    To Chuan''s surprise, the strength of an auctioneer is in the early days of the emperor.


    "Whose power does this black market belong to?"


    Chu an suddenly asked, a pair of dark eyes to see from the clock.


    Zhong Li was stunned and then laughed: "it is the power of the alliance of practitioners."


    "Equal to you?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu."


    Chu an nodded and didn''t speak any more. After all, the first auction had been shown.


    It''s yellow beard grass. It''s a good thing for alchemists. It can refine high-level invisible runes.


    Soon, I heard min''er''s bid.


    Chuan didn''t move.


    "Well, why don''t you bid? Aren''t you an alchemist? " Around him, a young man''s voice sounded. Before Chu''an could react, he picked up Chu''an''s auction board on the table and raised it.


    Chu an looks back and frowns.


    However, the man with a mask turned his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have money! It''s OK to take care of you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Tianrun squint eyes, the fire element in the hand suddenly hands, directly hit the man to harm!


    A little flustered in the man''s eyes, he quickly retreated, bent over, came to Zhong Li''s side, patted his chest, and said in a moment of fear: "I said that you are a person, how did you suddenly make a move? Now it''s at auction. You''re going to be invited out like this! "


    Tianrun just looked at the man and did not speak.


    And the clock from also quick reaction come over, looked around, to the person''s obscure blink, this just looked at the man: "who are you?"


    The man instantly regained his smiling appearance, looked at Chu''an, and said, "I''m her man!"


    "Click!"


    Tianrun directly crushed the cup, a pair of eyes more cold than ever.


    The man shivered for a moment and approached the clock again: "Hey, who is this? The strength is not very good, but the momentum is frightening! "


    Zhong Li took a deep look at him and decided not to speak.


    Chu an completely ignored him and held the auction card in his hand to avoid being robbed by him again.


    However, this person''s strength is above them. If you want to take it, there is no way.


    Fortunately, the man did not move any more, just sat beside them and looked at Chu''an.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches and leans toward Tianrun. When the man wants to get close to him, a skull suddenly appears.


    "What do you want to do, brother?"


    "I''ll go! What the hell The man was obviously frightened, and then he became interested in the skull.


    Not waiting for his action, the skull and his body together, is not white jade bone!


    The movement here naturally ushered in some people''s eyes.


    Min''er also looked at this side. When he touched the masked man''s figure, he frowned and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he had said to the Fenghua hall master, so he came to this side.


    Min''er is particularly conspicuous in red. When he sees Zhong Li, he nods. As for Chu''an, they ignore it directly.


    Then, staring at the masked man: "brother feather?"


    The man obviously shook his body, but soon recovered to nature. He took a light look at min''er. When he picked up the water on the table and was about to drink, he was directly hit by Tianrun on his arm. The water cup fell on Tianrun''s hand and placed it in front of Chu''an.


    Masked man is obviously full of black line, so stingy do what?


    "Brother Yu, is that you?"


    The masked man''s momentum changed in an instant, from just now''s Chubi to an eminent monk. His whole body exudes the breath of poverty and not being close to women.


    "Girl, I don''t know you."


    Min''er''s eyes flashed a few melancholy, lowered his head and murmured: "yes, you can''t be brother Yu. Brother Yu likes red best. It''s impossible to wear such gray clothes." Finish saying, turn head to leave, have no nostalgia at all.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitch a few times, see three people at the same table all ignore him, cough twice at the moment.


    Zhong Li thought, poured a cup of tea in front of him: "feather little Lord, what is this doing?"


    Feng Yu quickly looked at min''er and saw that she didn''t pay attention to this side any more. Then he took Zhong Li in his arms: "I said Zhongli, you can''t betray me, or I''ll make you alliance chicken dog ineffective!"


    Zhong Li took a deep look at Fengyu, and his voice was still indifferent: "Yu Shaozhu''s business has nothing to do with me, you are happy."


    At present, Fengyu had no interest. She snorted and looked at Chu''an: "you are miss Chu in Zhong Li''s mouth. You look very young. Are you hundreds of years old?"


    "If you can be so skillful, how can the strength be only in the middle of the emperor? Do you have any magic weapon on you


    Chu''an thinks that the wind feather is straight, or because he has the strength and the backstage is arrogant.


    No matter whether he has magic weapon or not, it is his own. If he asks it out like this, if it is someone else, he is afraid that he would have been fighting against each other.


    But maybe that''s what he did.


    Chu an''s mind turns a hundred times, but it is calm on the surface, and does not go to deal with Fengyu.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu''s eyes flashed with a bright light and touched his jaw. Just about to speak, Chu an glanced at Fengyu faintly. It was obvious that his eyes were very ordinary, but Feng Yu always felt something wrong in his heart and was very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t talk to shameless people. This is my place. When will you leave?"


    Feng Yu looks at Chu''an in dismay. He and Zhong Li didn''t carry them on their back just now. Obviously, they should have known themselves. According to normal conditions, shouldn''t they please themselves?


    How


    Don''t play according to the routine!


    Touching his nose, Feng Yu looks at Zhong Li. However, Zhong Li doesn''t feel any strange about Chu''an''s words. He feels Feng Yu''s eyes, thinks about it, and says, "Yu Shao Zhu, if you are here, you will bring trouble to miss Chu."


    "Oh." I''m sorry, Feng Yu. I''m really sorry. I can''t read because of my reasonIt''s OK to wait for the seventh day of junior high school. I''m very sorry, but I feel terrible too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    Chuan shook her head. "Too much trouble."


    It''s not too much trouble. If the person he photographed happens to have other people interested in it, then they will only deal with themselves. After all, they took pictures by themselves.


    Feng Yu quickly shook his head and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will protect you! My people protect you


    Chu an takes a look at Fengyu. What is it worth doing?


    "Yes." In order to satisfy his curiosity, Chu an should come down.


    At this time, the third treasure has been auctioned. At one auction, there are five rare treasures and a finale.


    The fourth one is a defensive magic weapon, which can resist the primary level of God''s respect. It can only be bought by the big family to provide protection for their children.


    Seeing this defense magic weapon, Chu an thought that Chu Bei had given her defense magic weapon. It was always in the storage ring and never took it out.


    This defense weapon was photographed by Fenghua, but it was given to min''er.


    Chu an picks eyebrows. It seems that Fenghua is satisfied with min''er''s daughter-in-law!


    "Next, it''s the penultimate treasure. Please wait a moment." This time, the auctioneer did not directly announce the name, nor did he introduce its nature and function. Instead, it made people''s faces puzzled.


    Soon, I saw the man above carrying a cage out, and the cage was covered with cloth.


    The auctioneer has a professional smile on his face, which makes people feel confused.


    "I believe that you must be very confused about the things in this. Please be calm and don''t be impatient, and then I will uncover the mystery." The auctioneer did not deliberately delay time. After the cage came up, he directly lifted the curtain, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of the public.


    The most distinctive is the pointed ears and the dull eyes.


    Two words came to Chuan''s mind: "spirit."


    "The elves!" In the space, Zhong Bo''s voice also sounded, "how can the spirit appear on the mainland? The elves have been living in the mountains and forests all the time, and they have their own special border blessing. They can''t come out at all, and no one can go in. "


    "Zhongbo, is it possible that after many years, the boundary has been damaged, so there is a spirit world coming out?"


    "No way." Zhong Bo''s voice was full of heavy, "the elves hate human beings very much. It can be said that when they come to the end of their disgust, they can''t step out of the territory of the human world. The elves may have an accident."


    Chu an pursed her mouth and didn''t answer. She didn''t know about the elves. Even if she knew, it had nothing to do with her.


    Zhong Bo didn''t say much when he saw this.


    "Chuan, it''s her. Take a picture of her!" Beside, the voice of the wind feather with a trace of anxiety, a pair of eyes staring at the people on the stage, motionless.


    Zhong Li frowned, looked at the following fanatical people, slowly said: "feather little Lord, this is the spirit, what do you want her to do?"


    Feng Yu doesn''t pay any attention to Zhong Li, just looks at Chu''an No, look at Chuan''s auction.


    Chu an hands the auction card to Feng Yu directly.


    Feng Yu was stunned, then quickly took it over and held up the sign: "one million Amethyst!"


    There was a silence for a second, followed by frequent bids.


    "Miss Chu doesn''t know about the elves. Let me explain it to miss Chu." Zhong Li looked at the crazy auctioneer and said slowly to Chu''an.


    Chu an looked up and down at the elves, except that they were more beautiful than human beings and had different ears. They really didn''t find anything special.


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Chu an nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Although the elves don''t often appear in human beings, they are very keen on hunting and killing them. They have strong healing ability, which can be said to bring the dead back to life, and their blood has the effect of rejuvenating. More importantly, eating their meat can prolong their life for a hundred years and increase their spiritual strength."


    Tang Monk meat!


    Chuan crooked her lips.


    "But the elves hate human beings very much. They never appear in the range of human activities. They take a detour when they meet human beings. However, human beings are always looking for the elves, and the Elves were caught because they heard that they were trying to protect their people."


    "Has man found the hiding place of the elves?" Chu''an picks eyebrows and captures the information in Zhong Li''s words.


    Zhong Li nodded: "yes, the elves are good at camouflage with flowers and trees, so they spent a lot of effort to find them, but the elves are very simple, so I don''t know what method they used to cheat them out of the border."


    "Isn''t the enchantment of the elves that no one can destroy it?" Chuan frowned.


    Zhong Li sighed and went on to say, "even so, every ELF KING will have a way to break the border."


    Chu''an understood and looked at the little girl on the stage again: "the king of the elves?"Clock from nodded: "only this is possible."


    Chu an glances at Fengyu, and sees his face is dignified, holding the sign vigorously. It seems that this man also knows the identity above.


    The little girl in the cage seemed to be immersed in her own world, her slender arms holding her legs, her face turned pale, her body was scarred, and her hands and feet were locked.


    Time passed, and at the end of the day, only Feng Yu and the three main hall owners bid.


    When Chu an looked up again, she met the little girl''s eyes, but she saw a flash of light in her eyes. The whole person was alive and wanted to stand up, but the cage was too small to do anything.


    Chu an watched the little girl wriggle her lips. Though depressed, she was very happy. Her green eyes were full of hope.


    Also, rely on


    "Mr. Yu, if you disclose your identity, Fenghua hall master will not help you." Clock from looking at the master holding his arm, motionless brush open, and then light said.


    Feng Yu grabs his hair and stares at Zhong Li: "if my father knows about it, the little girl will die without a corpse!"


    "But Yu Shaozhu, I have no money."


    "How can you have no money! You have no daughter-in-law, no son! Where''s your money? "


    Fengyu lowered his voice and roared out, the hall alliance will be less Lord, how can there be no money! He can''t find a reason!


    Clock from the head of the black line, he knew with the wind feather met no good thing!


    "Five thousand white crystals once..."


    The auctioneer has begun the final countdown, and the bid for 5000 is Lingbo hall master.


    Five thousand white crystal can buy the whole East and West mainland, and obviously is the last bottom line of Lingbo, after all, his face is not good.


    Chu''an picked up the corner of his lips and picked up the auction board left by Feng Yu: "50000 white crystal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    Hearing the voice, Feng Yu looked at Chu''an with a pale face, moved his lips and said, "that, I don''t have so much money."


    Chu an took a look at Feng Yu, thought about it and asked, "what makes you think I am poor?"


    Fengyu is silent.


    This is 50000 white crystal, not 50000 Amethyst!


    Even his father can''t give so much money. Although it''s not difficult to make money in this world, a bottle of pills can make tens of thousands of amethyst, but people here prefer strength to money.


    Unless they are short of money and can''t live, they will think of selling things around them.


    What''s more, this girl is obviously the first time to come to the northern mainland. It''s impossible for her to develop sideline business in the northern mainland. How can she be rich!


    Clock from see Chu an do not answer, said: "feather little Lord, Miss Chu is not poor money."


    Feng Yu nodded, and he also found it.


    But


    Just thinking about the words that he paid for her to shoot casually just now, I felt his face burning.


    "50000 white crystal, three times! A deal


    With the auctioneer''s words falling, people look at Chu an''s eyes full of scrutiny.


    "It''s just a divine emperor''s strength. How dare you challenge Zhu in Lingbo hall?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that if I walk out of the black market, there will be no body left."


    "She is so young that she is not afraid of tigers."


    "It''s just the descendants of which family. Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Who knows, how much money is spent? Do we have such rich people in the North China?"


    "Who does not exist in the northern continent means that it may be the descendants of a hermit family."


    "The hermit family..."


    People''s brain made up some, looking at Chu an in the eyes of a little more inquiry.


    After Chu''an paid directly, she saw that the auctioneer brought the girl to Chu''an, and handed the key to Chu''an: "Miss Chu, this key is to open the bracelet. We have done special treatment to prevent her from escaping. I suggest you don''t open it."


    Chu an nodded and handed the card to the boy on the side. After the inquiry, he nodded to the auctioneer, and the auctioneer came to the stage again.


    There was no need for an auctioneer to collect money, but the price of this item was too high, so the auctioneer had to be cautious.


    "Little, little green." Wind feather carefully gathered together in the past, looking at the spirit''s eyes full of joy, "you don''t worry, I''ll let you go later."


    The ELF''s eyes were glued to Chu''an''s body, but he didn''t notice the wind feather. Hearing the wind feather''s voice, he frowned, and his pale face was disgusted.


    Feng Yu suddenly remembered that he was still wearing a mask!


    "Sister..." Soft voice from the ELF''s mouth, looking at Chu''an''s face full of surprise, and then rubbing against Chu''an, away from Feng Yu and others, his nervous face relaxed.


    Chuan opened the ELF''s bracelet and Anklet: "sit and don''t talk."


    The elf nodded. She could feel the eyes of the people around her, which made her very uncomfortable. She lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    Chu an glanced at the crowd, but did not hide it. He focused his attention on the auction table.


    But when people saw this, they could not help but whisper with their own people.


    There, Ning Qingxue''s face showed a demon smile. Enchanted, she pinned her hair behind her ear and said with a smile, "this little girl is not afraid that the spirit has escaped. It''s interesting. Do you know the identity of this little girl?"


    Lingbo hall master was intercepted Hu, naturally in a bad mood, know is a little girl, then sent to investigate.


    Fenghua hall hall main face showed a light smile: "I don''t know, but I have eyes."


    "Ha ha, Lingbo, you can check this girl well. The elf fell into other people''s hands. It''s really annoying!" Ning Qingxue was obviously gloating.


    Min''er opened her mouth and shook her head. Her eyes were not on the elf, but on Feng Yu. Although the man''s face was not the one he wanted to find, his figure and eyes were the truth!


    Thinking like this, he told Fenghua his guess.


    Fenghua didn''t care about it. When she heard this, she swept a glance and covered up the essence of her eyes: "it''s not feather."


    Min er''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing must have been looking forward to for a long time. Yes, it is the element of light!" The auctioneer yelled, the competitor will open the box of light elements, which emit a strong white light.


    The healing power of the light element species is the best, so people can feel the dazzling white light and feel the whole body comfortable.


    "Of course, the light element is only useful for the Warcraft of the light element. Although it is OK for a magician to refine the light element, human beings do not have a strong body of Warcraft, so if you are not careful, you will be doomed. So you should use it with caution."After the auctioneer''s friendly reminder, the auction began.


    Most of the people who came to the auction were light magic.


    But compared with other magicians, it''s very good to select ten from a hundred magicians alone.


    Therefore, there are thousands of people in the hall, and there are only less than 50 light element practitioners.


    However, this does not affect their ability to shoot all elemental species. After all, there is another profession in the world that is animal trainer. When the time comes, let the trainer help train a light Warcraft.


    As a result, a large number of people participated in the auction.


    Compared with the elves, the price has dropped a lot.


    By the time 10 million amethyst was reached, practitioners who were not light magicians had already given up the auction.


    Chu an has not raised a card, delicate white hands casually put on the table, intentionally or unintentionally beating.


    In the space, the flash demon is calm. Although she followed Chu''an for a long time, she also understood Chu''an''s temperament and was not good for her own people!


    So the light element species, sooner or later, are their own!


    "Fifty million amethysts!" With the last person to break the price, Chu an also raised the sign.


    "Five thousand White crystal. "


    Chu''an''s voice dropped and everyone took a breath. How could a little girl be so rich?


    According to the normal situation, it costs so much money to photograph elves. There should be very little left!


    "I said," little girl, this is a kind of light element. You are not a light element magician. What are you going to do? How do you know that you are a loser when you are young? Who''s the child? "


    The competitor is angry now, glared at Chu an fiercely, the eye is full of threatening color.


    When Chu an heard the words, a delicate little face appeared a harmless smile of human and animal: "sorry, too much money, take up space..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    The crowd was silent.


    Feng Yu moved his lips, wanted to say something, and swallowed again. At last, he could not help it. Looking at Chu''an, he said solemnly, "you really owe a fight!"


    Chu an took a look at Feng Yu: "money is a sin too!"


    The wind feather mouth corner twitches, this day has no way to chat!


    Soon, the auctioneer took the light element and Chuan threw it directly into the space, so that the flash demon could be put away.


    In the space, the flash demon looks at the light element species, in the heart is unable to stop the excitement, one side of the wind feather is a face of envy.


    "Demon, do you want to absorb it now?"


    "No way." Flash demon face with a dignified color, "if I absorb now, it may be the same as white, into a coma, there is no way to fight."


    "But now that the master has just arrived in the northern continent, he has no power of his own. There are dangers in all directions, so I can''t sleep soundly."


    Smell speech, flying feather nodded: "then wait, see how the elder sister arranges."


    And outside, Chu an is with the elf, and Tianrun stepped out of the black market together.


    Zhong Li will be summoned back by the alliance of practitioners.


    Feng Yu followed Chu''an''s back step by step, which was called protection. However, according to Chu''an, this man''s attitude towards elves was particularly wonderful.


    Like inside with please, it is not difficult to see what must have happened to these two people.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Yu frowned. "If you don''t have a place to go, I''ll live outside. It''s better to..."


    "No need." Chu an shook his head, "feather little Lord, you should go back."


    Feng Yu took a look at the ELF: "that she..."


    "I photographed her." Chu an looked at Feng Yu with a smile, "Yu Shao Zhu should not also want to be like the people behind, will she go back?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned red. He also knew that the elf was shot by Chu''an. At that time, he boasted about the trade with Chu''an. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have enough money to shoot her.


    Since the chips are gone, the transaction is cancelled naturally. Feng Yu knows it in his mind.


    But


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned: "I protect you! After all, my strength is not low! "


    "No need." Chu an frowned and joked. Without him, she would bring Tianrun and elves into the space. With this man beside, everything is limited.


    "Ah, I said, don''t be so arrogant. I tell you, the people who follow you are all of God''s rank, and you don''t know what''s going on if you lose your life!"


    "So you can handle all the people behind you by yourself?" Chu an''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience, calm eyes to see Fengyu, but let Fengyu rise from the bottom of his heart a fear.


    This girl is so evil!


    Feng Yu coughed twice: "although I can''t defeat ten by one, at least we can win by one more point."


    "Well, no need." Chu an is too lazy to entangle with him more, holding the hand of the elf, and Tianrun quickly leave.


    Feng Yu naturally wants to keep up with him, but thinking of Tianrun''s eyes on him, he shrinks his neck and murmurs: "these two people''s strength is not high. How can their eyes be so terrible? They always feel that they are a corpse under their eyes."


    Although Chu''an and Tianrun are not as powerful as the people behind them, they know that there are many people behind them by virtue of their inherent vigilance.


    The two looked at each other, and Tianrun said directly, "go to the forbidden area."


    Chu an nodded and they quickly walked out of the city.


    Those who followed looked at each other and saw the color of dismay from each other''s eyes.


    "They went out of town? Two people''s strength but the emperor level, to know that the level of Warcraft outside is at least the emperor''s junior. "


    "Yes, they don''t want to die?"


    "It''s not. Let''s hurry up and they''ll die without us."


    Behind the people, each excited, quickly followed up.


    But they also know that they are tracking more than one wave of them, and they have their own little 99.


    After Chu''an and Tianrun got out of the gate, they didn''t stop and went into the forbidden area in one breath.


    The people behind are completely stunned. What is this going to do? Isn''t it killing you?


    "What about this?"


    People''s faces showed hesitation. After all, the forbidden area is too evil. I don''t know whether I can seize the things from these two people, and I don''t know if I can save my life.


    "Look, it''s the three city Lords." A man exclaimed, and they followed the reputation, and sure enough, they saw that the three city lords quickly entered the forbidden area.


    "Well, I''d better protect my life, not to mention the forbidden area, which is the opponent of the three city lords, I don''t believe it."


    "Well, I think it''s better not to take chances."


    "All right, all right. It''s better to go to sleep in the evening."As more and more people left, only the three city lords entered the forbidden area in the end.


    When Feng Yu came, he saw such a scene. His eyes were full of color, but he didn''t expect that the two men were actually hiding in the forbidden area!


    After thinking about it, I went straight in.


    At this time, Chu''an and Tianrun found a relatively safe cave to drill in.


    The elves did not leave, but followed Chu''an tightly.


    "Sister..." The ELF''s soft voice rang up, and his face was full of smile. His little hand did not know when he grabbed Chu''an''s clothes and looked at Chu''an contentedly.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other with no waves on their faces. They just look at the elves quietly. The green eyes of the elves appear a little shy under Chu''an''s gaze.


    A pair of sharp ears slightly red, red lips open again: "sister..."


    Chuan pursed her lips. "Sister?"


    "Well, sister." The elf leaned toward Chu''an again, "sister, go home."


    Chu an''s mouth twitch, how she met is not called mother is called sister? Dare you, are all your relatives on the mainland?


    "Take care of your wound first and eat something." Chu an released his contract beast. After all, he was in the forbidden area, so it was better to be careful.


    The little fat ball quickly occupied Chu''an''s arms, while the white jade bone revolved around the elf for a long time, and the flame in the skull jumped up and was confused.


    "It seems that I have seen..."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    She also wondered why the elves had been calling her sister, but she understood that it was not the time to be curious. There were enemies in all directions, so she would better solve these people first.


    After the flash demon helped the elf deal with the wound, the elf came to Chu''an, and soon fell asleep.


    The white jade bone was squatting beside the elf. She took a look at Chu''an and then looked at the ELF: "my mother, my aunt looks so beautiful Our family''s genes are so good. No wonder so many people like me. Haha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball called, full of scorn in his tone, turned and pointed his butt at the white jade bone.


    The elf just looked at the white jade bone, frowned and rubbed toward Chu''an.


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer.


    "Feiyu, demon, you protect her." Chu an stood up, quickly ordered, and then holding the little fat ball and Tianrun walked out.


    Not long after they went out, they saw the men of the three city Lords.


    "Miss Chu." The visitor was polite. Although there was no expression on his face, his voice was respectful. "Miss Chu, Fenghua hall, please."


    "Miss Chu, please come to the master of Ningxue hall."


    "Miss Chu, welcome to Lingbo hall."


    Chu an looked at these people and said faintly, "the three city lords invited me together, for the kind of light element, or for the spirit."


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Chu an to be so direct. For a while, they hesitated.


    Lingbo hall master''s person first said: "our hall Lord is not interested in the light element''s kind, our hall Lord said, will help Miss Chu solve those who covet the light element''s kind of person."


    "Miss Chu, so is our hall master!"


    "Miss Chu, our temple master not only provides help. If you can, we can ask Miss Chu to be the right Dharma protector."


    The people of Lingbo hall and Fenghua hall quickly look at the people of Ningxue hall. The right Dharma protector is equivalent to the right arm of the temple master. The Ning Xue hall is really bleeding!


    Chu''an had no expression on his face. He was neither afraid of their arrival nor pleased because of their conditions. He seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    They can''t make up their minds for a moment. They can only stare at Chu''an without missing her expression.


    "Miss Chu, you..." The person of Ning Xue Dian can''t hold his breath and asks tentatively.


    Chu''an raised his lips and said, "your condition is to ask for fairies?"


    The three Hall masters looked at each other, and the people of Lingbo hall took a step forward and arched their hands toward Chu''an: "Miss Chu, we are wise people who don''t speak in secret. We just want to share a piece of cake, but we won''t have all of them. No matter what conditions miss Chu puts forward, we will agree to Lingbo hall."


    Hearing this, the people in Fenghua hall sneered: "are you sure you can represent the order of Lingbo hall master?"


    "Nature!" The visitors hold their heads high, and obviously have been in contact with Lingbo hall master. It is also a sign of the hall master to say this.


    Fenghua hall and Ningxue hall people quickly linked up, the next second, said the same conditions.


    Chu''an smiles. Just about to speak, the people in Ningxue hall quickly said: "Miss Chu, the Ning Xue hall only accepts women. We are both women, so we should support each other and understand better. As long as you are willing to share the spirit with us, you are the top of ten thousand people in one person. How about that?"


    Chuan''s smile grew stronger.


    "I dare not offend any of the three city Lords. After all, I''ve just come to the northern continent, and I don''t have any backstage. If I join one of them, the other two will naturally form an alliance against me, so my safety is still not guaranteed, so..."


    Chu an lowered his eyes and covered up the irony of his eyes: "why don''t you talk about it and come to me again, how about it?"


    The people of the three halls looked at each other, and all showed hesitation. It must be said that what Chu an said was also true.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t you discuss with the owner of your house first?"


    Chu an leaned on the tree beside him. The whole person was leisurely and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Tianrun is standing behind Chu''an without any sense of existence.


    After the three Hall Masters said a few scene words, they quickly connected.


    However, this time the contact time is quite long, obviously there is no final answer.


    "Miss Chu, I hope you will come to Ningxue hall in three days. How about discussing it then?"


    Chu an nodded: "good."


    "Miss Chu, there are all our people outside. If you need anything, please do as you like." The owner of Fenghua Hall said quickly that it was clearly to leave someone to help Chu''an, but in fact he was telling Chu''an not to play tricks these three days. There were all their people outside, and they couldn''t escape.


    Chuan laughed. "Nature, thank you very much."


    The three Hall owners nodded and left quickly.


    As soon as the three Hall owners left, Fengyu appeared: "Chu''an, where are the elves?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrow: "Fengyu, the elf was taken by me with my money. How come you want to take it from me like them?"


    "I don''t mean that, I just want to know, what do you want to do to her?" Feng Yu pursed her lips, and her face was solemn. "If you want to prolong your life and increase your accomplishments, I can find an alchemist to refine pills for you. I just hope you can let her go. I can give you money if you want, as long as you give me a little time."


    Chu an smile, clearly is so brilliant smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, cold let him shiver."What do you have to do with my things?"


    Feng Yu''s heart trembled fiercely, and then a sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that you are the same as them!"


    "Yu Shaozhu, we just met for the first time." Chu an light swept a glance of wind feather, "how do I do, but you can''t tell me what to do."


    Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    However, Fengyu naturally won''t let Chu''an go. The thunder element in his hand directly hit Chu''an!


    "Bang!"


    The violent sound raised bursts of dust, and Chu''an quickly retreated under the leadership of Tianrun, and avoided it once.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention: "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Say, thunder element again toward Chu an hit past!


    Chu''an quickly wind element blessing, back a few steps, the little fat ball in his arms is directly rushed past.


    "Ah, MI!"


    Feng Yu naturally did not put the little fat ball in his eyes and waved directly. However, the pain on his arm made him change his face!


    Sharp pain, let him distract the small fat ball.


    Little fat ball''s body retreated uncontrollably. Fortunately, Chu''an caught the little fat ball''s body and glanced at it. Seeing that there was no big problem, he was relieved.


    But Feng Yu was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He was bitten by a little fat ball on his arm, but he had already seen the bone. What is this? His teeth are so sharp!


    Xiaopangqiu looks at Fengyu, grinning again, and then nests in Chu''an''s arms.


    Feng Yu pursed her mouth and drew a dark light in her eyes: "give me the elf!"


    "By what?" Chuan sneered, "what are you?"


    Her money and the elves she bought seemed to have robbed him of his things. Where could such a cheeky person come from!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Feng Yu couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Indeed, he did not take a position to say that, after all, the elf had nothing to do with him.


    But


    Feng Yu clenched his fist, took a deep breath and looked at Chu''an: "Chu''an, how can you not hurt her?"


    Chu an was in a very bad mood at this time. He took a cold look at Fengyu and turned back to the cave.


    As soon as she got in, the elf ran over, holding her arm, and her tight face relaxed slightly. Obviously, only when Chu''an was around could she feel safe.


    "Why call me sister?"


    "What do I have to do with you?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Chu an asked three questions in a row, staring at the elf, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    The ELF''s face flashed a few silk confused color, tilted his head to look at Chu''an, for a long time, the gentle voice just passed over: "you, is the elder sister..."


    Chuan raised her eyebrow: "I don''t know you."


    The elf pursed her mouth, and the hurt color flashed in her eyes: "sister, did you make a mistake in bending?"


    Well, a single minded elf, completely unable to communicate!


    "Mother! Let me do it White jade bone jumped out, quickly came to the elf side, the ghost fire in the skull raised love oh moving.


    Without waiting for Chu''an''s consent, Bai Yugu asked, "aunt, who caught you?"


    Originally, the elf was still nervous because he had annoyed Chu''an. Now, when he heard the voice of white jade bone, his heart was filled with anger, but the tone was still warm and soft: "it''s human It''s the human who said that I had the news of my sister, so I took people out with me, but I didn''t expect to be caught. "


    After a pause, he continued, "as soon as I got out of the border, those humans controlled my people. I thought they were deceiving me. Unexpectedly, I really saw my sister."


    There was a smile on the ELF''s face, as if there were some thanks to those people.


    Chu''an''s head is covered with black thread. Where is this silly white sweet!


    "Auntie, you have been in the spirit world, but my mother has always been human. How can you know each other? Do you recognize the wrong person?" Bai Yu Gu asked tentatively.


    Chu an again self convulsion, get, this is also a silly, all know is to recognize the wrong person, but also a little aunt.


    The elf showed a confused look: "how can sister always be human? My sister only went there 40 years ago


    Forty years ago?


    Chu an frowns, in the heart has a bit of conjecture.


    "But my mother is not twenty years old." White jade bone slowly said, "little aunt, you seem to recognize the wrong person Oh, you are not my little aunt in this way! "


    The elf did not hear what Bai Yugu said behind her. At this time, she was completely shocked. She looked at Chu''an and seemed to want to see something.


    "Twenty years old How could it be... "


    The ELF''s face became more and more pale. He stepped back and squatted down against the mountain wall. His slender arm held his head and murmured: "impossible, impossible..."


    White jade bone went over and poked the ELF''s arm with her own bone: "does your sister look like my mother? Aunt


    Chu an


    What generation is this???


    as like as two peas, he looked up and nodded, "yes, exactly the same."


    "In this way, my mother must have something to do with you. You don''t have to be sad. Maybe your mother is also your people?"


    Hearing the speech, the ELF''s eyes lit up.


    "Auntie, although there are many similar people in the world, you and your sister have lived for so many years, and you must know your sister very well. In this way, you can still admit that you are related by blood. Ah, auntie, do you think I am particularly smart?"


    The elf laughed, his eyes bent, especially cute and cute. A pair of eyes returned to the color of the past, and looked at Chu''an: "can you go back to the elf world with me?"


    Chu an naturally refused. She had a lot of things to do.


    Unexpectedly, the elf was not angry, but said, "I''ll accompany you. When you have time, I''ll take you back to the elf world. Then you can go and see the portrait of my sister."


    Chu an frowned, obviously did not want to bring a trouble, but the elf stubborn, Chu an only feel headache.


    She also wanted to treat the elves indifferently, but did not know why, there was a voice in her heart that she did not want to hurt her, so she simply acquiesced that she followed her side.


    After a good rest, Chu an and others went out of the cave to look for the whereabouts of Bruce Lee.


    During this time, Chu an has been trying to contact Bruce Lee, but Bruce Lee has no news.


    The so-called forbidden area is safer than outside.


    Except there''s a plume out there.


    Feng Yu is very angry. No matter how he does it, he can''t open the border here. Obviously, the strength of Chu''an''s party is not as high as his own, but the border is solid. No matter what method he uses, it will not work!What Fengyu doesn''t know is that the border which Chu an piled up with a spell is not easy to open!


    Chu an knew that he couldn''t go out, so he began to practice.


    When Chu''an felt that he was on the edge of the breakthrough, there was a sound not far away.


    It seems that thousands of troops are coming this way.


    With a big wave of his hand, Tianrun set a border again. He took a worried look at Chu''an. When he turned his head, his face was cold.


    "Protect her." Leave a word, Tianrun then went out.


    Fengyu felt the fluctuation of the surrounding air, and his eyes brightened. When he saw Tianrun, he was depressed for a moment: "how is it you? What about Chuan? When is she going to hide from me


    Tianrun lightly swept a glance at Fengyu, Fengyu only felt that the whole body''s blood had coagulated.


    "Snatch?"


    Tianrun a word, let Fengyu Leng for a few seconds, and then quickly shook his head: "no, I figured it out, I stay with him to protect her."


    It''s about protecting the elves.


    Tianrun face still does not have any expression: "do not need."


    "I will protect her."


    "You are a trouble."


    At this time, Feng Yu just wants to vomit blood, but he is a trouble?


    He is the strength of God!


    What can they do with their divine power?


    However, when the feather on the sky, I really don''t know why the wind is so weak


    "Here it is."


    Before Feng Yu felt pity for himself, he heard the voice of Tianrun again. This time, he did not need to concentrate his mind and felt the danger coming.


    His face became dignified. His sword came out of his sheath and looked at Tianrun. He said word by word, "you leave quickly. You are not the opponent of Warcraft in God''s high period!"


    God''s exaltation


    Tianrun raised the corner of her lips and sneered: "I''d like to see who dares to hurt her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Feng Yu frowned: "are you all so arrogant? Is it up to you to honor the later Warcraft? I can''t take a move! "


    "You should inform Chu''an to leave first. I''ll buy you time here!"


    Feng Yu said and pulled out his sword. However, Tianrun was still standing in the same place and did not move half a minute.


    Fengyu glared at Tianrun and roared: "you don''t want to die? Let''s go


    "No, it''s too late."


    Five words, let Feng Yu a Leng.


    "My mother is breaking through and can''t leave, and it''s too late." Don''t know when to come out of the white jade bone, kind-hearted with the wind feather explained.


    Breakthrough?


    Feng Yu frowns fiercely. At this critical moment, he can''t do any other actions. Otherwise, he will be possessed by the devil. If he is light, his cultivation will be retrogressive, and if he is serious, his cultivation will be destroyed and he will die.


    Fengyu pinches the sword and soon sees the source of the sound.


    This is a group of monstrous monsters. Some of them have the head of a tiger, the body of a lion, the head of a snake, and the body of an elephant.


    It''s very strange. It''s like it''s made up of people.


    "How ugly!" White jade bone called up and ran towards the sky run in the past, still holding a little fat ball in his arms.


    "Ah, MI, MI."


    "I see."


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Is that so good? How amazing! Can I? "


    "Ah mi..."


    "Don''t despise me, I think I can be better than them! After all, I look better than them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yu takes a look at the white jade bone, then at the little fat ball, and then at the white jade bone.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Tianrun: "what are they talking about?"


    What is that Warcraft with white body and sharp teeth?


    Is that skull talking to itself, or can it really understand it?


    The things around Chu''an are really Strange!


    Tianrun looked at the white jade bone lightly.


    Bai Yu Gu trembled all over, and without waiting for him to ask, he immediately said, "little fat ball said that these things were the products of hybridization, and then they were abandoned by their parents, but their strength was very strong, and they inherited the advantages of the two races of Warcraft!"


    "But I don''t think they''re great..." The last sentence was naturally added by Bai Yugu himself.


    Tianrun''s eyes flashed a few unknown colors. Before the Warcraft ran to them, his body had already rushed past.


    "You don''t want to die!" Feng Yu had a big drink and quickly followed up.


    However, to his surprise, what he thought was that Tianrun was wounded on the ground, but those strange Warcraft lay on the ground. Tianrun''s body shape was very fast, so fast that even he could only see the shadow!


    "When was Dad so good?"


    White jade bone issued a voice of exclamation: "can''t father hide his strength?"


    "Ah, MI!"


    Little fat ball suddenly stood up, jumped from the white jade bone, and quickly rushed to Tianrun, biting the snake tail that wanted to wrap Tianrun''s body!


    Tianrun body shaking a few minutes, efforts to stand up straight body, looked at a little fat ball, face suddenly had a change.


    A pair of dark eyes turned red.


    A little red between the eyebrows adds a bit more charming!


    The combination of banished immortals and demons is simply too hard to be moved!


    "Ah, MI, MI!" Small fat ball suddenly impatient, a small monster, to avoid these things close to Tianrun''s body.


    Just bite a monster, little fat ball quickly stares at white jade bone: "ah Mi!"


    White jade bone a spirit quickly rushed over, chanting a curse in his mouth, many skulls appeared on the ground, and began to entangle with the monster.


    Then, these skulls grew out of their bodies. At first glance, they were no different from the white jade bones, but if you look closely, you will find that the ghost fire in these skulls is very weak and obviously controlled.


    "Hehe, I''m so good!"


    A skull against a Warcraft, plus Tianrun, xiaopangqiu and Fengyu, although hard, but barely able to cope with these Warcraft.


    Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole face was pale in the next second: "how, how can this happen?"


    People looked at the past, but both the skulls were eaten by these Warcraft, and then, Warcraft began to become the two big ones before!


    The skull shivered and quickly hid behind Tianrun: "Dad, these things actually take my skull as food! How terrible


    "Ah, MI, MI! Ah, MI


    "Oh, I didn''t know that they would grow so big after eating my skull! No one has ever eaten it before. " Bai Yu Gu explained in a low voice and took a look at the cave carefully, "how long does it take for my mother to break through successfully! We can''t stand itIn Tianrun''s eyes, there was a strange smile on the demon version''s face. The right hand turned over and a dagger appeared directly, which rushed to these Warcraft.


    These Warcraft sneer at Tianrun and punch Tianrun''s body.


    However, Tianrun seems to not know the pain in general, with a person''s body, blocking their progress!


    When Tianrun fell to the ground and made a violent noise, Fengyu did not react. Before being shocked, Fengyu quickly rushed over and pulled Tianrun to a safe area.


    These Warcraft see their own food is robbed, more and more irritable, heavy step on the pace, toward the Tianrun side.


    Step by step, each step on their heart.


    Xiaopangqiu finds the right time to rush past. Fengyu keeps waving his sword, while Baiyu bone changes his cowardice and fear. He reads a mantra and controls Warcraft, the skull harasser.


    In the cave, the elf anxiously looked at the scene outside, turned his head and looked at Chu''an with his eyes closed.


    And around Chu''an around the feather and other animals are also very anxious, master son''s situation, too bad!


    "Stop them!" Tianrun has a big drink, jumps forward, and resists the agreement from the body, and stops in front of Warcraft again.


    Flash demon bit the lip: "fly feather, I go to help!"


    Feiyu nods, knowing that if they can''t keep it, Chu''an will also be hurt.


    And Chu''an also felt the danger outside. She didn''t think of it. She just wanted to sit casually and not waste time practicing. If she was not careful, she would break through!


    If this is heard by others, I''m afraid it''s going to spit blood three feet!


    They want to break through if they want to sit down!


    "Girl, be at ease, or you will be possessed by the devil!" Feeling Chu''an''s state of mind, Zhong Bo frowned fiercely and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    However, the next second, Zhong Bo''s pupil suddenly enlarged: "girl!"


    "Master


    Feiyu is also stunned, master, be possessed by the devil!


    -------------------


    the previous chapter has been changed. Tomorrow we can see that it should be


    too busy for the Chinese New Year. From Wuhan to Jingzhou, to Xiaogan, Wuhan, Shenzhen and Hainan


    Happy Valentine''s Day


    Happy Valentine''s Day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    At this time, Chu''an was also very uncomfortable, and the whole person was in dire straits.


    She wanted to break through quickly, but she didn''t expect that because of her impatience, her heart pulse was unstable, so that a large amount of spiritual power poured into the elixir field. If it wasn''t for her, the capacity of the elixir field would be more than twice that of ordinary people. She was afraid that the Dantian would explode and die.


    Now Chu''an can''t absorb spiritual power any more, but her body doesn''t listen to her command and inhales it into her body.


    "Girl, you can''t go on like this." Zhongbo said anxiously, "compress the spiritual power!"


    Compression power


    As soon as Chu''an''s eyes brightened, he quickly nodded and classified the elements of various attributes, and then began to compress them with his own mental strength!


    Looking at more and more spiritual power, Chu an can only smile bitterly and suppress the power of the elements that want to jump with spiritual force.


    After all this, Chu an was tired and just wanted to go to sleep.


    But she knew that this was not the time to fall asleep.


    If you sip your lips, the force of the elements cannot be compressed.


    "Since it can''t be compressed, widen the meridians and double the size of the Dantian!"


    Chu an''s words let Zhong Bo''s heart tremble fiercely, and then said: "girl, you are joking with your own life! If you don''t succeed, then you will be a real loser


    "Zhong Bo, if I don''t do this, I''m a useless person."


    Zhong Burton choked. Indeed, if Chu''an didn''t do anything now and let his body absorb spiritual power independently, he might even lose his life in the end.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, Zhong Bo. I''ll be fine." Chu an comforted, looked at his own meridians, pursed his mouth, and tried to squeeze the force of elements into the meridians.


    A meridian expands quickly.


    The speed of the expansion makes Zhongbo Dan tremble, and it seems that it will explode in the next second.


    "Girl, you, be careful." There was a palpable tremor in Zhongbo''s voice.


    Chu an''s face was pale and her forehead was covered with sweat. She carefully manipulated the power of the elements into the meridians. The pain made her shake.


    Looking at Chu''s face, Xiao Yu''s face is full of shock.


    Can only look at Chu''an with worry.


    "Bang!"


    Chu an looks at the meridian explosion. The pain in her body makes her feel worse than death!


    "Girl Zhongbo cried out.


    "Zhongbo, I''m fine." Chu an breathless said, and then no strength.


    Looking at the blood left in his body, Chu''an does not need to see to know the miserable appearance of his body outside.


    "Sister, how are you? Sister Feiyu felt anxious for the first time. For a long time, no matter what happened, Chu an could face it calmly.


    Save the danger.


    But this time, Feiyu felt a strong uneasiness.


    Her uneasiness was right because Chu''an simply poured all spiritual power into the meridians.


    If it had not been for the light element nearby to repair her meridians, she would have been dead.


    But even so, all the meridians were broken, and Chu''an''s body began to bleed from the seven orifices.


    Feiyu can''t be anxious, but Tianrun outside is struggling to stop the monster. They don''t care about this side.


    "Wake up, girl! Wake up


    Zhong Bo is calling Chu''an, but he can''t get any response.


    In fact, at this time, Chu''an was still conscious and wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in her body. However, her heart was obviously insufficient. She also wanted to respond to Zhongbo, but she could not lift any strength in her body, let alone speak.


    The pain of her body was about to numb her, and her face was as white as paper.


    "What''s going on..." The elf came over. If you look carefully, you can see her body trembling. She reaches out to touch Chu''an, but she doesn''t dare, "why is this so?"


    Feiyu shook his head, and his face was full of dignified color: "I didn''t respond to my sister''s name..."


    "The signs of her life are disappearing." A dignified color appeared on the delicate face of the elf, and the green element appeared in his hand. When he was about to shoot at Chu''an, Fei Yu quickly blocked Chu''an in front of him. His face was full of vigilance, "what do you want to do?"


    The elf looked at Feiyu in confusion: "I won''t hurt my sister."


    "That may be so!"


    "I really won''t hurt her, you believe me!" The elf heart is very uncomfortable, gentle voice with impatience, "I can save my sister, our elves family of healing is the most powerful."


    "Feiyu, let her try." Fei Yu''s mind rang out the voice of Zhong Bo.


    "Loyal uncle?"


    "Girl''s condition is not good, it''s better to have a try."


    Feiyu pursed her lips and leaned aside: "if you hurt your sister, I won''t let you go!"A sad color appeared on the ELF''s face, but said nothing. The green light covered Chu''an''s body. Soon, Chu''an''s body stopped bleeding and let Feiyu breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Chu''an only felt that the hot and dry body suddenly poured into a cold breath, which made her whole body comfortable. At the same time, the pain on her body seemed to be reduced a few points.


    In his body, Chu''an''s soul opened his eyes and was stunned to see that his damaged meridians were healing.


    "The healing power of the elves is really powerful." Zhong Bo''s voice rang up, "girl, what do you think?"


    Healing of the elves.


    "I''m much better and my meridians have expanded." Chu''an used the light element to repair the meridians. After this rebirth, the meridians became much stronger.


    The elements in the ELF''s body rush towards Chu''an.


    Feiyu, who has a contract with Chu''an, soon feels that Chu''an is getting better and is very happy at the moment.


    "Come on, come on, my sister wakes up!"


    Feiyu squatted in front of Chu''an, looking at the elf, eyes shining.


    The elf was obviously weak, but after hearing the words of Feiyu, he nodded fiercely: "I won''t let my sister do anything!"


    Chu an stands up in her body, reaches out and touches her meridians. She takes a breath in a second. The pain is more painful than the pain on the skin.


    Move, then affect the whole body, this kind of pain, can directly let an ordinary person pain death!


    "Well..." A suction force brought Chuan back to his body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, frown, a small hand waved: "I''m ok, do not need to heal with me."


    The elf stepped back a few steps, reluctantly stood still and looked at Chu an: "I''m ok."


    Chu an did not speak, she vaguely felt that there was something in her body to break through!


    Before she could figure it out, the elf suddenly rushed over.


    "You! You''re the elves, you''re my people? "


    Chuan was stunned by the ELF''s words. What''s the situation?


    Then, Chu''an only felt his ears itch, and the flying feather on the side was stunned: "sister, you seem to be really an elf family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Chuan touched her ears. In addition to feeling the changes in her ears, she also found that her wounds were healing rapidly.


    He looked up at the elf and frowned: "what have you done to me?"


    The ELF''s face was full of surprise. Hearing Chu an''s words, he shook his head vigorously. Then he hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "you have the most precious spirit in your body, the Pearl of life."


    Yeah?


    Chuan frowned. She didn''t feel anything in her body.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chuan stopped the ELF''s words and took a look outside. "How can I change my ears back?"


    The elf curled his mouth, and obviously didn''t want to tell Chu an how to do it! This is the symbol of the elves!


    However, she also knew that if she didn''t tell her, Chu''an would not be happy. She didn''t want the person in front of her to be unhappy. Although she was not her sister, she must have something to do with her sister!


    After thinking about it, he told Chu''an the mantra. Chu''an immediately recited the mantra. As expected, his ears shrank back and he recovered to be human.


    The next second, Chuan rushed out.


    When seeing Chu''an''s figure, Tianrun gives a slight pause.


    Feng Yu killed a Warcraft and looked at Chu''an. He was surprised: "aren''t you a breakthrough? Why has strength not increased? "


    Chu in the hands of fire elements beat back a number of Warcraft, then not slow to say: "run into the devil."


    Feng Yu''s hand is a meal.


    The first word she said was peaceful!


    "Nothing else is wrong?" Feng Yu continued to ask.


    Chu an shook his head: "no, everything is fine." OK, it expands the meridians.


    Of course, she won''t say it.


    These Warcraft''s strength is too strong, can support for such a long time, besides has the wind feather and the light element''s help, also has Chu an to draw the charm and the pill.


    Now, however, the charms and pills have run out, and they have been forced to retreat.


    Chu''an wind elements wrapped themselves, a grab Tianrun: "run!"


    She recalled the other beasts directly to the contract ring and space, and as she passed the cave, she took a look at the elves in the cave: "can you walk?"


    The elf quickly came out and knew that the situation was very bad, so he nodded and followed.


    Obviously, because of the injury, the elf gave Chu an treatment, so that she could not keep up with her speed and fell behind.


    "Ah The elf exclaimed, took a look at the wound on the back of his hand, pursed his mouth, and quickly ran a few steps. However, the Warcraft behind him obviously felt that the Elves were easier to deal with, and they bit at the elves one after another.


    The elves dodged these Warcraft and became more and more difficult.


    Chu an summoned Fei Yu: "help her."


    Feiyu nodded and rushed directly.


    Feng Yu is stunned and quickly turns back. Seeing the scene behind, he is surprised and quickly turns back to rescue the elf.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s back, Chu an is thinking.


    It''s just that unless all of them are killed, it''s not so easy to get rid of them.


    "To the tree." Tianrun said quickly.


    Chu an nods, two people jump to the tree, soon, Feiyu and they also go up the tree.


    "What now?" Feng Yu''s face was full of anxious color, "these things have been hitting trees, we will fall down sooner or later."


    Looking at the strong tree shaking hard, the wind feather just put down the heart also raised.


    Chu an lightly swept a glance at Fengyu, and then said: "these Warcraft come batch by batch, always feel that there is a command behind."


    "Someone''s in charge? How is that possible? Do you mean that humans collude with Warcraft


    "No, it''s Warcraft."


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Feng Yu was shocked and looked at Tianrun, "I said, are you stupid? How can Warcraft have such a high IQ? They are all creatures with simple limbs and well-developed brains. Even Warcraft at the divine level also commands and attacks people! Ha ha... "


    "Bang!"


    Fengyu''s words haven''t finished, he was kicked down by Feiyu. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have become the food of Warcraft!


    A rotation, the wind feather quickly jumped to the side of the tree, glared at the flying feather angrily, "what are you doing?"


    It''s just a little girl''s film. It''s pretty cute, but it''s killing!


    "Take care of your mouth!" Feiyu looked at Fengyu coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell!"


    Feng Yu choked and quickly looked at Chu''an: "you don''t care!"


    It''s not surprising that Feiyu is so angry.


    "I don''t deny the excellence of human beings, but don''t underestimate Warcraft." Chu an light said, rubbed the head of flying feather, soothed her mood.


    Every living creature has its own reason for existence, as well as its power.Fengyu wants to say something, but he hears the sound of "pa", and the tree is broken!


    "All right! Let''s not talk about this, let''s think about how to escape first! "


    Fengyu quickly jumped to the tree on Chu''an''s side and touched his heart. It was terrible!


    "Fight or run." Chu an concise and comprehensive, looking down at these Warcraft, the fire element in the hand directly shot down.


    Warcraft retreated a few steps, and soon, a group of tortoise shells and Warcraft took the lead, completely ignoring Chu''an''s fire element.


    Chu''an:


    Come on, we''ll line up!


    As soon as the eyes turn, Chu''an simply goes up with seven elements!


    Element fusion she did not think, but too close, the explosion will make themselves injured, not to the last moment can not use!


    "Well..." Tianrun suddenly covered his heart, and his face turned pale!


    "Master!" Feiyu was shocked, "master, how are you..."


    Chu''an frowned. Soon, the red dot between Tianrun''s eyebrows disappeared, and her red eyes turned black. The whole person fell down soft.


    Chu an quickly grabbed Tianrun, let him lean on his body, and then looked at Feiyu: "sequelae?"


    Feiyu nodded.


    "Elder sister, the master needs a quiet place to heal, otherwise the power of the element cannot be controlled!"


    Needless to say, Chu''an also felt that the elements in Tianrun''s body were bumping around.


    "Change the body, go!"


    Feiyu quickly turns into a big bird. Chu an sits up with Tianrun, reaches out to take the elf and leaves quickly.


    As for Feng Yu, it is not in her consideration.


    Behind him, came the angry voice of Fengyu.


    "Is he OK?" The ELF''s soft voice came with a little worry in her tone.


    "God respects strength and naturally has the ability to protect itself." What''s more, he is the son of the city Lord, so he won''t lose his life.


    With the feather with them rushed out, those Warcraft also followed.


    Chu an clenched Tianrun''s hand and guided the elements for him.


    "It''s the river!"


    As soon as Fei Yu''s eyes brightened, he rushed to the front of Chu''an and landed on a stone.


    And Warcraft was stopped on the other side of the river.


    Chu an put down the sky run, the next second, but saw the river suddenly rise, aroused a thousand layer waves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    Many of the Warcraft can swim, but their faces show the color of fear. Although they are not willing to, they do not chase them again, but turn to the wind feather and run over.


    Chu''an firmly supported the natural resources, looked around the environment, behind is a cliff.


    The cliff is not high, and the sound of water is heard vaguely.


    "Sister, what do you do now?"


    It must be impossible to turn back, and the river in front of it also began to rise, raising waves.


    Then, once again, the wave spread, Chu''an quickly backed back with the natural resources, and his face was heavy. These waves were afraid to roll them into the water!


    The elf looked at Chu''an and looked at the flying feather again: "we want to jump down, I feel like there is no danger below."


    "Little girl, the spirit is the most sensitive to danger. They are protected by the source of life, and believe she will not be wrong." Zhong Bo reminded.


    Chu''an nodded, sat behind the flying feather, and looked at the elf, and the elf climbed up quickly.


    "Flying feather, go down."


    "OK!" Flying feather flutters its wings quickly, but it can not take off!


    "Sister!" The flying feather shouted, then showed the free landing movement, and rushed down directly!


    Chu''an tightly held the natural resources, avoiding the stones in the river.


    "Poop" fell into the water.


    Then the flying feather and the elf fell.


    Chu''an surfaced, swept a glance at the elves and flying feathers, and saw them settle down, and said, "there are fast stones in front of them, and go first." Said, then holding the natural resources, swim past.


    Fortunately, not far away, after climbing on the stone, he put the natural resources flat and began to expand the elements of his body''s riot.


    The elf and the flying feather stood by, and the flash demon came out to heal them.


    There seems to be no day and night, blue sky, waterfalls and lush leaves around it.


    Flying feather walked around, did not find the way out, and the cliff can not go up again, after all, there is no way to go up.


    After Chu''an combed out the force of elements in Tianrun, he pricked several points with silver needle to speed up the recovery of Tianrun, and threw him back into the space.


    And the elf is in Chu''an''s sign, by the flash demon and flying feather to find the way out.


    Then she changed herself in the space and took a rest before going out.


    "Master, there is only one way." The flash demon and the flying feather came, "can only go forward."


    Chu''an nodded, did not put demon and flying feather into the contract ring, as for the Tubo, age is not small, or enjoy the old age.


    One man, two beasts and one elf walked along the current, and the water was beside the land, but there were several Warcraft on the land, which seemed to have not been found.


    Chu''an will not provoke these monsters, but walk in the water.


    "The water can hide our breath." The demon whispered.


    Chu''an nodded and she found it.


    "Sister!"


    "There is danger!" The voice of flying feather and ELF rang at the same time. Chu an looked forward and saw a giant.


    The shape of human beings, but without human breath, makes people feel very strange.


    Chu''an quickly landed and hid behind the big tree.


    The butterfly beside is surrounded by Chu''an and others. The flying feather waves its hands, and the butterfly disappears directly. Then, a few people appear pink light.


    "What is this?" Feiyu wants to bomb off the pink attachment, but it doesn''t work. No matter it is washed or burned, there is no way.


    Flying feather breathlessly looks at these things, although the body has no other reaction, but always feel uncomfortable, the heart should be panic.


    "Click." I don''t know who stepped on the branch, there was a violent voice, not far away the beast quickly looked over, see Chu''an and other people, directly rushed over.


    Chu''an retreated quickly, but heard a startling voice.


    "I can stand on the water..." The genie was surprised in the gentle voice.


    "Oh!" The next second, the elf fell.


    To avoid the idea of causing a behemoth, the elf quickly climbed up the shore.


    The little Warcraft, however, was the primary strength of the emperor, and was soon destroyed by Chu''an.


    "It was the powder that just made us stand on the water, but there was a time limit." Chu''an kills a butterfly again, and observes it and says, "thirty seconds."


    "We''re going around." Can not attract the monster in front of, Chu''an naturally does not want to attract, but, when they go along the river, they find a natural barrier, can not enter!


    "Bang!"


    A loud and violent noise, set off a wave, Chu an quickly looked at the past, although the danger is endless, but Chu an face has no fear, on the contrary, especially quiet.


    The monster turned slowly, and a pair of eyes emitted a terrible light, covering Chu''an."Tut Tut, human beings..." The voice of hoarse low roar made people frown hard. The voice was very harsh, which made people really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t try to escape, man! Tut Warcraft made a sound again, walked forward a few steps, did not know where to take out a flute, put it in his mouth, blowing a whine, his surroundings were surrounded by butterflies.


    "We just want to take advantage of this place to recuperate. Human beings, you have not let us go!"


    Recuperate?


    This is the forbidden area for human beings and the territory of Warcraft.


    Although he looks like a human being, he can''t change the world of Warcraft.


    In this case, why only use this land?


    Chu''an frowned slightly, and then thought of the undead beast before, which was also accusing human beings of not keeping their promise. Is it hard to succeed? This place has been occupied by human beings?


    If so, why did the three city lords not act?


    No, it''s not right!


    Chu an''s hands on both sides were slightly tightened, but before she could react, Warcraft roared again: "in that case, you can die here! Ha ha ha


    Rampant laughter in the open place is particularly loud.


    The flute shrieked at his mouth.


    And on the surface of the water appeared one after another small whirlpool.


    "Stay away!" Chuan quickly walked to the surface of the water, but because the pink object had reached the time, he fell under the water.


    The sharp pain made her shiver all over!


    This water, it''s not right!


    And in about inside, Chu an felt more stiff and slow!


    A pair of eyes severely wrinkled, glanced at them, found that their facial expression is also very bad, immediately summoned iron sword.


    "Go, kill the butterfly next to you!"


    The iron sword made a "buzzing" sound, which seemed very reluctant, but it could only kill a few butterflies with one move. After the butterfly died, the powder attached to several people. Chu''an quickly stood on the water, and the fire element hit Warcraft!


    However, the next second, Chu an found that the water waves were wavy, so that she had no power to avoid!


    "Poof!"


    Chu an was attacked by the waves, blood dyed the earth red, and Warcraft is more and more excited, attack again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "Healing!" The elf quickly uses the healing technique to treat the wound on Chu''an''s body. Feiyu also quickly runs over and holds Chu''an.


    "How are you, sister?"


    Chu''an shook his head, wiped the blood on his lips, and looked at the human figure with vigilance. However, he turned his flute in his hand and put it on his mouth. His eyes were blank, but he had a smile on his face, which seemed to laugh at Chu''an''s incapacity.


    "Bang!" Little whirlpool explodes beside Chu''an!


    Chu''an jumps quickly to the gentle water.


    "The humanoid has no hierarchy, it seems to be repeating." Zhong Bo said slowly, with a dignified tone, "girl, you wait and see its next move."


    Sure enough, the next second, the huge wave hit again!


    Chu an quickly looked at the waves and did not know how to avoid them.


    Can''t go to heaven!


    Can''t get into the water!


    Not to mention going ashore! According to the damage caused by the huge wave just now, it can completely spread to the shore!


    Chu an''s hands are hanging on both sides, palms have been wet with sweat, but his face is calm.


    The more dangerous, the more calm.


    "Poop


    The pink attachment on the body has disappeared, one person, two animals and one Spirit fell into the water directly!


    "Water wall!" Chuan quickly moved to the elf side, directly covered the water wall, and the elf also used a protective film.


    As for the flying feather and the flash demon, she was quickly called into the contract ring.


    "It seems that it doesn''t hurt..." Whispered the elf.


    Chu''an also felt that the waves did not reach the bottom of the water, and the pain of falling to the bottom was gone.


    Chu an removed the water wall, the elf also removed the protective film, two people sank to the bottom of the water, and found nothing strange.


    After the wave disappeared, the familiar pain came. Chu''an and the elf quickly knocked the butterfly off and stepped on the water again.


    Three breathing kungfu, once again repeat the skill.


    Chu an''s eyes brightened.


    Quickly ordered a few elves, master the humanoid monster moves, and understand the way to avoid, dealing with humanoid monsters is a lot easier!


    The thunder element in Chu''an''s hand forms a huge fireball, which shoots directly at the humanoid monster and makes a violent noise!


    What makes Chu an wonder is that instead of avoiding it, the humanoid rushed up directly!


    In other words, Chu''an doesn''t need to be aware of any other sneak attacks from the humanoid monster, except for the ability to avoid the humanoid monster.


    It seems to have no thought, no consciousness, just like the robot in the lab before, and it''s set up.


    Of course, although Chu an escaped these attacks, she would still be injured, but only to protect herself, the afterwave would not hurt her. Soon, the humanoid monster fell to the surface of the water and recovered her calm.


    The elf goes to Chu''an in a hurry, and the healing technique covers Chu''an.


    Chu an quickly came to the shore, and after a little rest, she looked at the elf. She looked pale and frowned slightly: "eat this." Then he handed her a pill.


    The elf muddleheaded took it over and swallowed it directly. The next second, the body became soft and leaned directly on Chu''an.


    "It''s really unguarded!"


    "The elves can be said to be the most kind and simple species. They don''t believe that there are bad people in this world. What''s more, she has identified you as her people, so she will not have any precautions against you." Zhong Bo said with a smile.


    "That''s why I was killed."


    Chu an light said, Zhong Bo a choke, this let him how to connect?


    Chu an left the elf in the space. Although it was a simple spirit, she didn''t believe it.


    After resting for a while, Chuan went down the stream, but there was still a barrier.


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    "Boom!"


    Messy elements are thrown in the barrier above, but not the slightest use, still unable to move forward!


    Chu an glanced around, thought a little, sank to the bottom of the water, swam past, there is no obstacle!


    "Be careful of the water plants nearby!" Seeing that Chu''an was about to encounter water and grass, Zhongbo quickly reminded him.


    Chu an stops and looks at the fish next to him touching the water grass, and then he is directly blown open, bloody.


    Chu''an''s mind moved, and a dignified color appeared on her face. Holding her breath, she bypassed the water plants and swam toward the front.


    However, the road ahead could not be seen to the end. Chu''an wanted to breathe, but found that there was a boundary above, and he could not reach out.


    Can only speed up the speed of swimming forward.


    Chu''an found that although you can contact Zhong bo here, you can''t enter the space!


    "There seems to be a space limit." Zhong Bo frowned, "girl, speed up, or you won''t stay in the water for long."Chu an nodded. She also knew that at this moment, she wanted to breathe air, but she could not let water enter her mouth and nose, otherwise she would be choked to death!


    I can only swim forward with full strength!


    Small face choked red, hands tightly clenched fists to both sides of the row, teeth bite lips, pain let her sober a little bit, it seems that she can not feel the fatigue of the body.


    "Almost there! Girl


    Zhong Bo''s voice was clearly lingering in his ears, but Chu''an felt that he was far away, and his consciousness was already a little lax.


    "Bang!"


    It sparked waves of water.


    When Chu''an was about to be suffocated by himself, he finally popped out of his head and sat on the shore, breathing fresh air!


    Zhongbo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu an took a few deep breaths and looked around. It was a bridge surrounded by huge stones.


    Took out the storage ring, took out a suit of clothes, had to admire their foresight, clothes prepared more is good!


    I took a look at my wound and frowned. The light element covered the wound and healed quickly.


    Chu''an carefully walked forward, facing the danger, let her look dignified a bit, standing still, and the front can not see the eyes of the Warcraft stand face to face.


    This time, Warcraft still can''t feel its strength.


    "Another puppet." Zhong Bo frowned, "no soul power."


    Chu''an nodded and felt a little relieved: "this kind of Warcraft, as long as you find out the law of their attack."


    "That''s true, but you''ll die if you''re not careful, girl. Be careful."


    "Well."


    Chu an nodded, calm eyes, but there should be a lot of vigilance.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of white light.


    The familiar figure appeared in front of Chu''an


    "Well." Tianrun''s face dignified swept Chu''an, saw that she was all right, then reached out to rub her head, "I''m ok."


    "What are you doing out there? It''s too dangerous outside. Go to the space first and have a rest. " Chuan frowned.


    Tianrun picks eyebrow: "how, dislike me?"


    Chu an was stunned, and then nodded solemnly: "well, I don''t want to take a laggard..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Chu an swears that he is really just caught off guard by Tianrun''s sudden coquetry and wants to make a joke!


    But, why this Ya is arrogant and coquettish!


    The man is arrogant and coquettish, as expected, there is nothing wrong with women!


    Chu''an sighed silently in her heart, and finally coaxed the proud man, but she knew that if it was not now in an extraordinary period, she would certainly ignore her for three days!


    But what can we do?


    Own man, own pet Bai!


    "I''ll try his skills first, and I''ll step back." The element of Warcraft quickly blocked the fire in the hands of Tianrun.


    "Oh


    Warcraft sent out a loud cry from the sky, a pair of small eyes staring at Tianrun, suddenly suddenly suddenly widened, stood up, Chu''an found that the body of the Warcraft was much higher than them, and had been lying down before!


    The black skin wound has unknown spots, and the shape of the head presents an inverted triangle.


    Two feet stand, two hands thick, it seems that two fingers can lift them up.


    "Boom!" A sound, a hand of Warcraft directly hammered on the ground, in an instant, the ground vibrated.


    Chu an quickly pulled Tianrun to the back of Warcraft and escaped a move.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, there were dense bone spurs all around!


    There was a black glow on the spines.


    The corner of Tianrun''s clothes is corroded quickly after touching it!


    Chu''an and Tianrun quickly retreated and had to go around the front of Warcraft again.


    However, after waiting for the front, Warcraft once again hammered on the ground!


    "Hit the bone spurs first." Tianrun frowned to avoid being robbed. The light element covered his injured arm. His eyes were deep. "Warcraft doesn''t attack people. He can only move. Pay attention to avoid. We''ll hit bone spurs first."


    "Good!" Chu an nodded, "earth wall!"


    Around Chu''an, a wall of earth elements piled up around them to keep off the bone spurs.


    As time went on, there were more and more bone spurs, and they didn''t even have a place to stay.


    "Elemental attacks don''t work." Chu an thought for a while, took out his iron sword and cut it down directly. The bone spur fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Warcraft issued a wolf howl, a pair of eyes suddenly turned red, step by step toward Chu''an.


    "Bang!"


    One hand directly hit Chu''an, and Chu''an rolled and escaped. However, the vibration on the ground made her unable to move at all and built a wall again.


    However, the residual waves of the vibration hit the wall, which soon collapsed.


    Chu an is embarrassed to avoid a robbery, the sweat on his forehead has been soaked in the bangs.


    However, at this time, Chu''an''s eyes are firm and firm, and after whispering a few words to Tianrun, they quickly separate!


    Escaped the deadly blow of Warcraft.


    Tianrun''s eyes showed a worried look, but also knew that only this way, watching Chu an attract the attention of Warcraft, quickly took out a sword and cut off the bone spur.


    Chu''an''s fire element shoots towards Warcraft, and his figure is also very fast. He avoids the attack of Warcraft and strives for time for Tianrun.


    However, with the passage of time, Chu''an felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. He bit his lips. The iron sword in his hand was wrapped with the element of wind, and directly stabbed at the heart of Warcraft!


    Warcraft''s pressure showed contempt. It seemed that he was not afraid of Chu''an''s sword, and rushed to Chu''an directly.


    Chu an MOU son a Leng, control iron sword with mental force, turn a bend, stab into the neck of Warcraft!


    Sure enough, a little flustered appeared in the eyes of Warcraft. He leaned forward quickly, and the iron sword could only cut the skin of Warcraft.


    "Human beings..."


    Finally, Warcraft gnawed his teeth and said the first sentence.


    Chu an pursed her mouth and did not dare to have any slack. She also knew the helplessness and bitterness of these Warcraft. But if she didn''t do it, they would die.


    These Warcraft have a natural hostility to human beings. They won''t listen to her explanation at all and naturally won''t believe her.


    In this case, in order to survive, she can only do it first!


    Chuan knew that he was never a good man.


    In her previous life, in order to be free, she could allow the fire to spread to the laboratory and watch her friends who ate and lived with her died in the fire.


    Although she knew that death was more liberating than living, she did not ask them for their opinions.


    Down the eyes, Chu an sneered, she is such a cold person!


    The overwhelming negative emotion surged into Chu''an''s mind, and Chu''an couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Ah


    Holding the iron sword in his hand, he rushed to Warcraft again.


    Tianrun, who finally finished the bone spurs, turned his head and saw Chu''an fighting with Warcraft, and Chu''an''s situation was obviously crazy."Chuan!"


    Tianrun stretched out his hand and grasped Chu''an''s arm. A nervous look appeared on his indifferent face, "wake up."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun dullness, and then turned to look at the Warcraft, but found that the Warcraft had been stabbed by her on time hole.


    After Tianrun cut off all the bone spurs, the strength of Warcraft dropped sharply. It was not Chu''an''s opponent at all. Under Chu''an''s deadly playing method, naturally, there was no sound.


    "Ann, wake up..." The voice of demagogue rings in Chu''an''s ear.


    Chu an is excited, the fire in front of her disappears, and her worried face is replaced.


    "Tianrun..." Chu an whispered, just feel a dizziness in front of him, the next second, he fainted in the past.


    Tianrun quickly took Chu''an to the safety zone, took a look at the Warcraft, and said in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine that this Warcraft can still charm your mind."


    Chu''an didn''t wake up very long ago. He felt a bad headache. He quickly took a pill and then looked at the corpse of Warcraft: "is it the beast?"


    "No, it''s the man behind the control of Warcraft." Chu an looked at Tianrun and said slowly, "I obviously feel that there is something wrong with Warcraft for a moment. It must be the decision made by the people who control it. Even if Warcraft stops attacking me, he will also give me that psychedelic drug!"


    Tianrun nodded and held Chu''an''s little hand. "How about now?"


    "I''m fine. The people behind me obviously don''t want me to move on. I''d like to see who the person behind is." Chu an faint smile, and Tianrun look at each other, two people toward the front.


    Walking through the bridge, there is a forest. I thought there would be some Warcraft and so on. However, the surrounding area is peaceful.


    When they went on, they found that they had reached the end.


    "Climb up." Tianrun glanced, "only this way."


    Chu an should a, the mountain wall for the two people is not difficult, quickly climbed up, only the next second, two people were stunned.


    There is no second way to jump, but this height can make two people fall to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "I''ll take a look over there." Tianrun turned and walked to the left. However, it was only a few hundred steps away that it came to the end.


    Chu an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, eyelashes blinked, and the rest of the corner of his eye glanced to the position behind him. His pupil suddenly shrank, and a heart quickly beat up: "Tianrun! Look here, the road behind is slowly disappearing! "


    Tianrun quickly looked at the past, and sure enough, the road they had just come to has disappeared. It doesn''t take a long time for them to disappear completely!


    So, they can only jump down now!


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. They are not dawdling: "enter the space!" Chu an quickly said, just, the space is isolated, even Zhongbo has no voice.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. This place is really evil. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    It''s clear that Tianrun can come out of the space just now, but it can''t be used now.


    Tianrun also felt resistance, went to Chu''an side, light said: "jump directly."


    Chu''an pursed her mouth, turned it over in her hand and took out the iron sword. Tianrun tightened Chu''an''s waist, and they jumped in love.


    The wind whistling in the ear blows, and there is no bottom below. An unknown fear attacks the two people.


    Fortunately, their willpower is good. Chu''an doesn''t know when he can land, so he can only let his body fall.


    And Tianrun is to grasp a vine vein, try to control two people''s bodies.


    Hand rubbing rattan veins, burning feeling let Tianrun frown, a burst of pain passed over.


    But Tianrun didn''t have time to pay attention to the wound in the palm of her hand. Instead, she looked at Chu''an and made sure that she didn''t feel any other discomfort.


    "I don''t know when it will end." Chu''an''s voice came, but it was blown away by the wind.


    "Click!"


    Tianrun has no time to answer Chu''an''s words, the vine vein suddenly breaks!


    Chu an eyes a Lin, in the hand of the iron sword quickly inserted into the side of the cliff, because of Guanli, the iron sword delimited the cliff, issued a strong noise.


    I don''t know how long, the iron sword finally stopped, and the two people are hanging on the iron sword.


    "Buzz." The iron sword hummed.


    Chu''an, who had a contractual relationship with iron sword, naturally understood the meaning of iron sword.


    It can''t bear the weight of two people.


    Chu an looked down and could see the land.


    "I''ll go down first." Tianrun did not say a word, let go of holding Chu''an''s hand, directly jumped down.


    Chu an''s heart suddenly lifted up, his face slightly white.


    In this space, there is no way to let oneself soar, also can''t use the space, can only let oneself jump down, ominous!


    Fortunately, there is no forbidden element.


    But see Tianrun around the formation of a huge light element protective cover, Tianrun wrapped in it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise below.


    Chu an''s lips trembled: "Tianrun..."


    "Tianrun!"


    A voice resounded through the sky and the empty mountains.


    After a long time of waiting, Ann let me down


    Chu an pursed her lips, answered, pulled the iron sword from the cliff and jumped down.


    The body also uses the light element to protect itself. In addition, it also adds a layer of earth element.


    The two layers form a buffer, but at a third of the time, the elements disappear.


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly sank, knowing that elements are not allowed to be used here!


    Close your eyes, but the pain didn''t come. When you open your eyes, you find yourself tightly held in your arms by Tianrun.


    Tianrun, who had been injured, fell on the ground twice, and the blood on his lips flowed out.


    Chu an fiercely bit his lips, and all the pills in the bottle were fed into Tianrun''s mouth.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Chu an only felt a sour nose, looking at the gray sky run.


    Tianrun reluctantly showed a smile, dry cough two: "I''m ok."


    "Girl, where are you?" Zhong Bo''s voice came from the space.


    Chu an simply pulls Tianrun into the space, and after telling Zhongbo about the things that just couldn''t be contacted, he presses Tianrun into the Lingquan.


    Both of them have injuries. It''s better to take care of them before going out.


    Chu''an closed her eyes and sat in the space. Just as she was about to practice, she saw an indifferent woman in blue coming over. She looked at Chu''an and stretched out her slender fingers.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    "Contract."


    The woman frowned and looked up and down at Chu''an. She seemed to dislike but barely accepted.


    Chu''an stood up and said, "don''t force me, I''ll..."


    "Too much nonsense, contract."Chu an rubbed his temple, OK, you are the beast, the contract is the contract.


    Soon, Chu''an''s foot on the contract array.


    Then, they have a spiritual connection with the indifferent woman. The body of this woman is actually a mermaid, a mythical beast in the water system!


    Chu an looked at the indifferent woman to one side, took out the kind of water element: "I want to absorb." Then he entered the contract ring and closed his eyes.


    Chu an''s mouth twitched.


    Just want to practice, Zhong Bo''s voice came over: "girl, why do you want to agree?"


    Zhongbo always knew that Chu an was a man of his own mind, and he was not willing to force others to do anything.


    It seems that she is not willing to do so.


    Chu an laughed. "Zhong Bo, since I accepted this space, things here have been related to me. In fact, whether the contract is not very different to me."


    "They are willing to help me, I will be grateful, not willing to help me, but also normal."


    "Lan Qing just wanted to get the water element, so she chose to contract with me. This is a deal."


    "I won''t lose, I will."


    In fact, it is not impossible for blue green to directly absorb the water element. After all, this thing is given to her by Tianrun, but she did not expect that she would choose to contract with herself.


    Chu an lowered his head, thinking.


    Zhong Bo smell speech, slowly said: "girl, you know it in your heart, everything still depends on yourself, external force will eventually be invalid one day."


    "I understand Zhong Bo." In response to Zhong Bo, Chu''an closed her eyes and her strength should be promoted.


    As time passed by, Tianrun opened his eyes. As soon as he got to Chu''an, Chu''an opened his eyes.


    "No hurry."


    Touch Chu an some anxious eyes, Tianrun light said: "shenhuang level breakthrough is not so easy."


    Chu an nodded. She had just broken through the middle level of shenhuang. She was really in a hurry. However, the current situation did not allow her to be impatient.


    But when practicing in the space, I obviously felt a resistance and couldn''t break through at all.


    "Go out."


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, two people came out of the space, on the front of another Warcraft.


    "Humans, you are so good that you can walk here..."


    There was a glimmer of appreciation in Warcraft''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Chu an glanced around, just now, clearly felt a line of sight fell on his body.


    "Hehe, since you are here, I''ll give you a reward..." With the voice of the dragon, it suddenly appears in the sky!


    And in front of Bruce Lee, there is a man with a dagger who wants to bloom Bruce Lee''s body!


    "Girl! Help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Chu''an frowns fiercely, and Tianrun look at one eye, and then look at the past, has no image.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu an stares at Warcraft. "What do you want to do with him?"


    "Or do you want to lead us here with Bruce Lee?"


    "Who are you?"


    Warcraft walked forward a few steps, slightly bent, and Chu an peacetime, the face showed a strange smile.


    Not waiting for Chu an to react, the big hand of Warcraft violently waved down!


    "Bang!"


    Bone spurs appear again, Tianrun quickly holding Chu''an back to avoid the bone spurs, but this time the bone spurs are only a small range.


    Warcraft sneer, left hand moves again, the vines around suddenly grow longer, then thick, toward Chu''an and Tianrun two people attack!


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand danced quickly and cut off a vine vein, but it grew out quickly.


    "Hey, they won''t die, they won''t..."


    The face of Warcraft was stupefied again, as if the changeable expression just now was not it.


    Chu an sees this, affirmed own idea, here the Warcraft is controlled!


    Who are the people behind this!


    Chu''an didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He waved his iron sword vigorously. Although he could not kill the vines, it could limit their growth.


    "Stay away!" Chu an quickly called out, pulling Tianrun ran to one side of the pool, and those vines seem to be afraid of this pool in general, and dare not come over.


    Chu an''s eyes brightened, and then the bone spur appeared in the middle of the pool.


    It''s the same routine again!


    I thought that this Warcraft was the same as the two in front, but I didn''t expect that Chu''an and Tianrun had just avoided the bone spurs, and a ring of fire suddenly appeared under their feet!


    Chu''an and Tianrun jump out in a hurry, and the vine veins wind around again.


    Chu an coldly smiles, all the elements in his hand hit the vine vein. Suddenly, Chu an''s elements flipped over the vine vein and broke the huge stone behind the vine vein!


    "Whew!"


    All the vines were withdrawn, but they were entangled by Chu''an and Tianrun. The thunder element directly split the stones behind, revealing the birthplace of the vine veins. With an iron sword in hand, they directly stabbed the root of the vine veins!


    Then, the vines shriveled and fell to the ground.


    The ring of fire and bone spurs appear again!


    Warcraft also waves the big hand to rush over.


    Chu''an and Tianrun avoid the fire ring and bone spurs on the ground, and find the opportunity to hit the element on the Warcraft, but the Warcraft is unhurt!


    "Elements are useless." Chu an lowered his eyes and thought quickly. There are creatures in the world who ignore the power of elements!


    Since the elements are useless, you can only use the strength of the body!


    Originally, Chu an also wanted to use war spirit, but she didn''t practice it.


    Thinking of this, Chu an dodged the fire ring on the ground, took away the power of the element, clenched his fist, and hit Warcraft directly.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce voice let Warcraft to step back, a pair of dark eyes suddenly red, ferocious staring at Chu''an.


    Chu''an raised his lips, and sure enough, all things have the method of restraint!


    "You go, I''ll be in the back." Tianrun said faintly, "these bone spurs and fire circles can only attack one person at a time. I entangle them. If you stay away from me, you will not be attacked."


    Chu an nodded, clenched his fist and rushed to Warcraft again!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of one after another of fists hitting the body came out.


    Warcraft seems to have no way to fight back, can only let Chu an unilateral beating.


    Chuan stepped back and squinted. Something''s wrong!


    Simply stand in the original place, waiting for Warcraft to rush.


    However, to Chu an''s surprise, Warcraft directly crossed her and ran towards Tianrun!


    For a moment, Chu''an seemed to think of something and quickly called out: "Tianrun, don''t use mental power!"


    Tianrun quickly gathered up his mental strength and jumped to one side. Sure enough, he saw Warcraft looking around in a daze.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. Although they don''t know why Warcraft is like this, they are not in the mood to study more. Chu''an takes the iron sword to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, Bruce Lee will be OK right now, their target is you." Tianrun said lightly, "if they wanted Bruce Lee''s life, they would have started."


    Chu an pursed her lips: "I know, I''m afraid they don''t want Bruce Lee''s life, but the power of Bruce Lee''s soul to control him."


    The power of the soul?


    Tianrun''s eyes crossed a trace of dark light: "those people in black?"


    Chu an nodded: "well, I think they should control this place."


    Smell speech, Tianrun friction finger belly, a pair of eyes to see the distance, deep."Let''s go."


    Finally, Tianrun slowly said, "look what they want to do."


    Chu an nodded and walked along the path with Tianrun. If someone else looked at them, they only felt that they were very eye-catching. They seemed to be looking at the scenery leisurely.


    Along the way, there was no danger.


    soon saw the fourth Warcraft.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. They don''t speak. They just stare at Warcraft.


    "This beast is small." Zhong Bo said slowly, with a trace of curiosity in his voice, "eh? Struggling soul? "


    Chu an raises eyebrows: "loyal uncle?"


    "Wait a minute." Zhongbo seemed to feel something and felt it carefully. Then he said, "the soul of the Warcraft is controlled by people, but obviously the soul power of this Warcraft is very strong, and it has not been completely controlled, but it has been very weak."


    As soon as Zhong Bo''s voice dropped, he saw the little fat ball rush out.


    "Ah, MI!"


    A roar rang through the sky. The Warcraft opposite raised his confused eyes and looked at the little fat ball. Suddenly, his eyes became fierce, but soon he became confused.


    "Ah, MI, MI!" Little fat ball bared his teeth and cried.


    White jade bone also came out, sitting on one side, supporting his chin, slowly translated: "this is xiaopangqiu''s enemy, but xiaopangqiu does not want him to die."


    "Oh, I don''t understand."


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball quickly looked at Chu''an, a pair of dark eyes pitifully looking at Chu''an.


    "Mom, little fat ball wants you to help it."


    White jade bone walked past, looked up and down at the opposite Warcraft: "ah, this is the legendary fox."


    "More cute than the little fat ball."


    "Is the hatred between you because you are dissatisfied that it is more lovely than you?" White jade bone asked curiously.


    The little fat ball grinned at the white jade bone, and the white jade bone retreated quickly. The voice was full of strange: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Ah


    The scream resounded through the sky, and the fox like Warcraft screamed miserably. Her eyes suddenly turned red and rushed towards Chu''an!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    Chu an and Tianrun have no action, little fat ball is in front of the fox Warcraft, put out the fat little paw to catch the fox tail.


    There was a trace of confusion in the fox''s eyes, but it was soon replaced by red light.


    One turns around and reaches for the little fat ball.


    The little fat ball quickly dodged, "ah Mi!"


    White jade bone from the back of Chu''an stretched out a head: "love each other, kill each other!"


    Yeah?


    Chu an looked at the white jade bone and said, "speak to people."


    "Mother, I think little fat ball must have an affair with this little fox. Otherwise, he is clearly his enemy. How can he want to wake up the little fox?"


    Chu an frowns, she and little fat ball language barrier, really not good communication.


    She always thought that little fat ball was just an ordinary Warcraft, pet, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Oh With the exclamation of white jade bone, Chu an quickly looked at the past and rushed to the past. He held the little fat ball in his arms and cast a wall of earth around him.


    "Arrow of fire!"


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, the fire element turned into countless arrows and shot at the fox, blocking her attack.


    Little fat ball''s eyes were full of pain. Holding his head in both hands, he looked at the fox who was avoiding the arrow of element. He opened his mouth but closed his mouth again. He knew that if Chu an stopped, they would be in danger.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the small fox''s mouth, and then, the red in the eyes of the little fox was suppressed.


    "It''s using soul sacrifice! Girl, stop it, or it will die


    Chu''an''s heart moved, light should say: "Zhong Bo, she is our enemy, why save?"


    Zhongbo was stunned and didn''t know how to reply for a while. Indeed, although the fox was controlled, it was a threat to Chu''an!


    One bad thing is that they die.


    Zhongbo sighed. He felt that he had lived for so many years and was still so soft hearted.


    Chu''an naturally understands Zhong Bo''s mind. He must think xiaopangqiu knows him, so he wants to help.


    Once she thought so, after all, it was the people she knew to help.


    In other words, they have a common enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is the enemy.


    But


    A stab in the back, too.


    In the laboratory, he calculated the time and place of escape, but his partner reported to him, just to get the freedom to go out and play for three days.


    Chu an indifferent smile, the world has never been short of good people, so let her be a bad person.


    The warm touch makes Chu an come back to his senses, looks at Tianrun from the side, purses his lips and reveals a smile.


    Then he looked at the little fox who had fallen on the ground, panting for breath.


    Little fat ball walked past, stretched out his paw and patted the fox''s head. Then he touched the fox''s hair and came close to it. But he saw that the little fat ball suddenly bit the little fox''s neck, and the smell of blood drifted away in an instant.


    Chu''an frowned and puzzled. The white jade bone on one side rushed over and stretched out his hand to pull the little fat ball: "what are you doing? Why did you drink the blood of Warcraft? Don''t you eat crystals? "


    The little fat ball glared at the white jade bone. After a long time, he let go of the little fox, spit out the black blood in his mouth, and walked towards Chu''an, his body shaking.


    A hug Chu an''s thigh: "ah mi..."


    Chu an fed a pill, picked up the little fat ball, went to the fox, saw her neck out of the bright red blood, with the speed visible to the naked eye rapid healing, then, a white light appeared above the body, after the white light disappeared, the tail behind the fox appeared.


    Nine Tailed Fox


    Between the eyebrows of Linghu, a word of "King" appeared.


    Nine tail fox king!


    What''s the relationship between the Nine Tailed spirit Fox and the undead?


    Chu an frowned, always felt that he was going to touch the threshold, but when he wanted to get closer to him, he had no thoughts. He felt very bad when he stepped on the outside.


    Nine tails are unconsciously sweeping on the ground. After a pair of eyes open, they look at the person in front of them. Then they slowly stand up. When they see the little fat ball in their eyes, their eyes are bright in an instant, but they soon fade down.


    "JOJO."


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Chu''an:


    "I don''t understand." Bai Yu Gu saw Chu an looking at himself and immediately shook his head, "unless the little fat ball makes me understand, otherwise I can''t understand."


    Yeah?


    It seems that she has never found the power of the little fat ball!


    "Mother, are they enemies?"


    "It seems, but..."


    "They''re people with stories, yes, that''s it."White jade bone looked beside for a long time, finally came to this conclusion, and then nodded solemnly.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu is a fairy." Chu an suddenly came up with a word, looking at the Nine Tailed Fox not far away, murmuring.


    Tianrun eyes across an unknown light: "well."


    "After the deity is the immortal?" Chu an looked thoughtfully at Tianrun, "right?"


    "Not really." Tianrun eyebrow micro Cu, words to the mouth, but turned a curve, "now know that it is not good for you, step by step."


    Chu an answered and called, "little fat ball, we have to go."


    The little fat ball jumps into Chu''an''s arms, takes his buttocks to the little fox, hums coldly, no longer talks.


    The little fox showed a strange smile, walked over with two legs, raised his head and looked at Chu''an: "human beings..."


    The gentle woman''s voice was disdainful, but soon returned to normal: "thank you very much."


    Chuan raised her eyebrow: "it''s not me who saved you."


    "Well, thank you very much." Jiuwei fox still said, "be careful, the people inside are too fierce. I haven''t recovered yet. I need to rest. Nuo You''re not going with me


    The last sentence, obviously, was to the little fat ball.


    Little fat ball naturally ignored her, squinting his eyes, nest in Chu''an''s arms.


    The little fox sighed and looked at Chu''an again. He did not know where to find a jade card and handed it to Chu''an: "human beings, my name is nine ears." As the voice fell, the figure of the Nine Tailed Fox disappeared.


    Nine listen to


    In the space, Zhongbo seems to think of something, his eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Wriggled lips, finally or did not say a word, should know sooner or later is to know, should not know, now know by adding a burden!


    Chu''an and Tianrun walked forward again. Most of them were Warcraft on the way, but their strength was not strong, so they solved it quickly.


    "There''s movement..." Chu''an grabs Tianrun and enters the space together. He hides the jade pendant under the leaves. Soon, he hears the sound of "dada"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    The Warcraft coming in line came over, their facial expressions were very dull, just repeating the action of searching for the grass.


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other: "the jade pendant will be found."


    All kinds of jade can be changed into different shapes Tianrun quickly said, "turn into dust, you think it is in your heart."


    Chu an nodded and quickly followed Tianrun''s words. At the moment, he felt that he had a deep connection with the jade pendant.


    It seems that the function of this jade pendant is not only to store living things, but also many functions that she does not know.


    As soon as Chu an turned the jade pendant into dust, the beasts came over, opened the leaves, and went on again.


    More than a dozen Warcraft are gods, so Chu''an and others are naturally not provoked.


    Chu''an''s eyes flashed a bright light, which made the jade pendant fly quickly, attached to the collar of the last Warcraft. After all this, Chu''an was sweating.


    It seems that the connection between oneself and jade pendant needs to be strengthened.


    More than a dozen Warcraft searched for almost a stick of incense, and the odd person seemed to get the news. He made a gesture to more than ten Warcraft and returned to the original way.


    When they got through the obstacles, Chu''an saw that the pedestrian entered a cave. Through the cave, it was a narrow bridge.


    Under the bridge, the crocodile grew up its mouth, and then saw more than a dozen Warcraft, one by one jumping down!


    Feed the crocodile!


    Chu an was stunned, and then quickly manipulated the jade pendant to cover a crocodile, and watched the Warcraft disappear one by one.


    And the leading Warcraft is dull looking at all this, and so on after feeding the crocodile, this just turned to leave.


    Chu''an frowned tightly, and an unknown color flashed in his eyes. His hands hung on both sides and clenched his fists tightly: "these crocodiles are actually fed by God level Warcraft..."


    "Then they eat crocodiles. After Warcraft enters the crocodile, although the elements will be diluted, people will also get the power of these Warcraft beasts after eating crocodiles, which is much easier than self-cultivation."


    "This way of cultivation is listed as forbidden skill. I can''t imagine that there are still people using it now."


    Chu an took a deep breath and tried to resist the anger in his heart: "my parents, do they want to be like this?"


    "It''s just that I can''t control my parents, so I have to raise them first. Otherwise, I''m afraid my parents are dead now!"


    "But my mother, even if they don''t control my grandparents, they can just throw them away! Why must grandparents agree? "


    "Blow yourself up." Chu an gradually returned to calm, slowly said, "if it is not voluntary, my parents will directly blow themselves up, then, it is not worth the loss."


    Chuan pursed her lips: "these people, damn it!"


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, silently comforting.


    Chu''an is the operator of the jade pendant to the shore, observed around, see no danger, then out of the space, Tianrun naturally followed, as for other Chu''an did not let them out.


    The two slowly walked forward, but a cup of tea time, they saw a lot of Warcraft, which faintly came to curse.


    The familiar voice makes Chu an''s eyes bright. He pulls Tianrun to one side. Soon, he sees the figure of Bruce Lee.


    The huge dragon body is carried by several Warcraft, and the little dragon can''t move for half a minute except one mouth can swear.


    Chu''an and Tianrun followed carefully.


    Seeing Bruce Lee locked in, Warcraft left with no one to watch.


    "It''s not right." Chu an murmured, even though the people behind this are very confident that Bruce Lee will not escape, but they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, how could they be careless with such big movements?


    "Bang!"


    A voice pulled back Chu''an''s sense, and saw that a huge stone fell down from the front where the stone was located, and the arrow rain around it dazzled people.


    Chu an looked at Tianrun and saw that he rubbed the dust on his finger belly: "it seems that we can''t get in."


    Tianrun frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Chu''an didn''t disturb him and came out.


    Since there are numerous organs, there will be no surveillance here.


    "Bang!"


    Chu an quickly took back his feet, looked at the element ball half of his finger away from him, and pursed his lips. It seems that this is the warning line.


    "Break the mechanism." Tianrun came over, frowned tightly and looked at the eyes with dignity, "only this way."


    Chu an nodded and took the stone handed over by Tianrun, rubbed off the dust on it, and drew a charm in the void to form a protective circle to protect them.


    Then, the stone was thrown in the past!


    The chaotic mechanism makes Chu''an and Tianrun look more dignified. Fortunately, these mechanisms are played back on Chu''an''s screen.


    Chu''an''s defensive talisman is already very powerful. However, under the attack of these organs, there is a hole in it after a while.Tianrun quickly holds Chu''an and hides next to the stone, and Chu''an takes out the last two invisible runes.


    Just finished these, saw a line of Warcraft came out, and behind the people is let Chu an squint eyes, as expected they are!


    Those men in black!


    Chu an clenched his hand and pulled Tianrun into the space. The fluctuation of this element quickly attracted the attention of the man in black and quickly came over.


    And Chu''an also instantly let the jade pendant coincide with the stone.


    Before and after the blink of an eye Kung Fu, if slow for a second, will let Chu an exposed.


    In the space, Chu''an looks at the man in black through the screen. The sinister look makes Chu''s safety get goose bumps. It has to be said that this time the man in black is particularly powerful.


    The smell of love all over her body made her very uncomfortable.


    And his strength is not Chu an can see through.


    "Watch for me. If Bruce Lee is in danger, call me."


    With that, Chu an sat on the ground, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Now there is no way, except to improve their own strength!


    "My Lord, there is nothing wrong with that dragon." Outside, the man in black listened to the report from his subordinates, snorted coldly and walked in.


    "What are you doing here? Give up! I''m not going to help you cheat girls over here! Well, you people should not live in this world


    "Why, you want to kill me? Well, you want to kill me


    "I tell you, I will release my grandfather as soon as possible, or I will let you know what life is not like death!"


    Bruce Lee starts to scold the man in black without breath. However, the man in black just looks at Bruce Lee quietly and says for a long time, "since you are not afraid of death, you should be a murderer. How about that?"


    Bruce Lee''s heart trembles. These people want to control it!


    Before Bruce Lee speaks, the hand of the man in black is lifted up, and his palm is full of huge dark elements!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Ah


    The scream came out of the dragon''s mouth, and the whole dragon pounded the iron prison, which was full of thunder elements!


    Bruce Lee only feels convulsion in his whole body and quickly moves away from Lei element. However, in his mind, his own soul consciousness is grasped by people. As time goes on, the self-consciousness of soul becomes weaker and weaker.


    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what the deep voice of the man in black is, but he knows it''s not a good thing. He glares at the man in black and waves his claws to tear him up!


    However, I can''t even get out of an iron prison!


    "Chuan! Come and help me


    Before he was in a coma, Bruce Lee only had time to roar out this sentence and fainted.


    It seems that feeling Bruce Lee''s anxiety, Chu an suddenly opened his eyes, followed by a loose body!


    Breakthrough!


    Late emperor!


    Before they could be happy, they saw Chu an''s face very solemn.


    At this time, Bruce Lee is very bad. If we delay it, I''m afraid the soul will be completely controlled!


    Knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer, Chu''an rushed out quickly, waving the mechanism with his iron sword in his hand, and rushed towards the inside.


    These organs obviously want to block Chu''an''s way. Chu''an purses her lips and lays a protective ring around her. However, before she takes a few steps, she is shot through by these arrows with dark elements!


    God level


    Chu''an pinched his fist hard. The iron sword in his hand turned over and fell directly towards the nearest stone!


    Since you can''t go in, let the people inside know the danger and come out by themselves!


    With Chu an''s action, the stone made a violent sound, which attracted many Warcraft.


    Not afraid that they will come, but afraid that they will not come!


    Chu''an''s eyes darkened, and the fire element quickly shot at the crowd!


    "Element mimicry, fire dragon!"


    A red dragon has a big mouth and bites directly at these beasts!


    But these Warcraft instinctively resist with the hand, next second vanishes.


    Chu an bit his lip. It''s very easy to eliminate low-level Warcraft. It''s rare for high-level Warcraft to control these low-level Warcraft.


    These high-level Warcraft are in the middle of the emperor and above, and there are several deities.


    Chu''an''s eyes are dark, and the light elements in his hands form a wall in front of him.


    Darkness and light, two extreme elements, mutual restraint!


    And these advanced Warcraft obviously cultivated the dark element!


    The moment they saw the light element, they both showed disgust in the sky!


    Chu an raised the corner of his lips, and a smile appeared on his face. The light element ball in his hand smashed fiercely in the middle of Warcraft.


    "Bang!" Let advanced Warcraft retreat quickly.


    The next second, advanced Warcraft is toward Chu an to rush over!


    Chu an turns over and dodges a slap.


    "Tu Dun!"


    As Chu''an''s voice fell, Chu''an got out of the ground and grabbed a Warcraft''s ankle with his slender fingers. He threw the beast to the ground and stabbed the beast with his iron sword!


    "Pooh A sound, splashed with blood, hit on Chu an''s body, face.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chu''an quickly turns back to see Tubo smashing and flying a Warcraft. Chu''an quickly covers himself with wind elements and comes to Tubo.


    "Hey, I can''t believe that, old man, no one can break my defense!"


    What''s the matter with such a proud expression?


    Chu''an''s mouth twitched, and with the tau''s teasing, his mood relaxed a little, and then he called out the flying feather and the flash demon: "quick battle, quick decision!"


    With Chu''an''s order, Feiyu and flash demon quickly joined the battle!


    And Chu an is taking advantage of them to drag these Warcraft, the sword in hand once again cleaved to the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    "Crackling!"


    The gravel fell on the ground, and made a huge noise, but Chu an''s eyes were always staring at the cave, until the gravel was about to bury the cave, and the man in black ran out in confusion.


    "Chuan!"


    The man in black made a hoarse voice. He couldn''t hear the anger and endless killing intention in his voice!


    Chu''an picked up the corner of his lips: "what a coincidence, you meet me again."


    The man in black choked. He didn''t want such a coincidence.


    Chu an lowered her eyes, making it hard to see what she thought in her heart: "it''s a pity that you want to kill me, and I also want to kill you..."


    Without waiting for the man in black to speak, Chu''an rushed directly to Shangang.


    What about the rank of God?


    What about leapfrogging?


    Anyway, it''s just a life. Either he died or he died himself!


    The man in black didn''t take Chu an seriously, but she didn''t expect that she would rush over by herself.However, in the end is the strength of suppression, Chu''an''s action makes the eyes of people in black flash thick disdain.


    However, the man in black also knows that Chu''an has a lot of cards. His own people are injured in Chu''an too much, so he has to be careful.


    Therefore, but for a moment, the man in black has mastered the home court.


    "Stab!"


    Chu an quickly retreated and glanced at the wound on his arm: "sword of light!"


    The light element covers the iron sword, and the wind element increases its speed and rushes past again!


    Chu''an understood that his strength was not as good as that of the man in black, but the light element restrained the dark element, so he could only use the light element to win a little chance for himself.


    As for other elements, they can only assist.


    What the man in black didn''t expect was that she could control the two elements at the same time. How much mental power should she have!


    "Well..."


    The man in black has blinking integral in his eyes and looks at the finger hit by the light element. He has a wound.


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a trace of sinister light, and the dark element hit Chu''an fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    Chu installed on the stone, only felt that his back would be broken!


    There is a faint burning feeling on the back. You don''t need to look at it to know that it has been bleeding.


    Chu an gasped: "Tianrun, find a chance to go in!"


    With the spirit of the space with the sky run communication, Chu an once again rushed out!


    "Sparks all over the sky!"


    With Chu''an''s voice falling!


    There was a fire all around!


    Block the people''s line of sight, but extremely consumes the spirit!


    Now, enter Tianrun cave!


    The mechanism has long been destroyed by Chu''an!


    The man in black was surprised, such a powerful spirit! The power of the soul is also very strong! Good, good!


    The man in black put his hands together and chanted a mantra in his mouth. After the fire disappeared, he laughed at Chu''an evil spirit and quickly rushed to Guqiu.


    Chuan shields himself with the element of light.


    However, the man in black directly rushed over, regardless of the fact that his body was hurt by the light element.


    Chu an eyes a Lin, the sword in the hand did not hesitate to stab the man in black.


    Looking at the West dark blood in the heart of the man in black, Chu an breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chu''an..." The man in black murmured a word. Chu''an saw the successful smile in his eyes. His whole body was tense, not good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Chu an did not have time to move, he saw the black man out of the body, a cloud of black smoke directly from Chu an''s eyebrows into Chu''an''s body!


    Chu an was shocked, but he became more and more calm in his heart. He closed his eyes immediately and his consciousness entered his body. He saw the soul of the man in black scurrying in his body!


    Chu an frowns, light elements from the hands of the body of the soul, quickly trapped the man in black.


    "I really want not to fight. Your meridians are so much stronger than ordinary people! Chuan, I must get you! Ha ha ha The man in black gave a piercing laugh.


    It contains potential in must get!


    "You will not succeed. You will only die here."


    Chu an coldly stares at the soul of the man in black. His little hand turns over. The rope made of light element is more and more tight. The man in black sends out a scream, and then there is an unknown laugh!


    "Hum, Chu''an, you are much better than before, but don''t forget my strength!" The voice of the man in black has just dropped, and Chu''an is "cluttering".


    The strength of the man in black is above the deity, but he has not yet reached the deity. Although he is a soul, his strength will not decline.


    "Don''t forget, it''s in my territory!"


    As early as the first time they were drilled into the body by this group of people, they were beaten with no backhand power. Chu''an knew that these people specialized in the soul.


    So


    How could she not be prepared?


    Before the man in black reacts, Chu an''s hand suddenly appears a charm!


    "Buns of lingfu!"


    The man in black was startled and ran away quickly. It seems that he was just caught by Chu''an just now!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he wanted to escape from the shackles of the naked element, he felt a sharp pain in his soul and could not leave at all!


    Chu''an frowned. When he was about to say something, he heard the anxious voice of Zhongbo: "girl! Come on


    Chu''an quickly threw the spell to Chu''an, and after the soul of the man in black died comfortably, he saw the soul of Zhongbo sitting beside him, gasping heavily.


    In order to help Chu''an, Zhong Bo''s soul, which was hard to raise, is now beginning to fade.


    "Zhongbo! I can do it alone! "


    Zhongbo gasped, took Chu''an''s pill and ate it. Then he said, "I''m not just in case, girl. If there is any accident, your soul will not be protected."


    Chu''an was shocked. She knew that Zhongbo was protecting herself with her life. But even if the man in black broke away from the element of light, she was not afraid. After all, around the man in black, she let the iron sword stop him.


    Even if the iron sword can''t stop her, she still has an array.


    Anyway, people in black can''t escape!


    After all, it only takes three seconds for her to activate the charm!


    But she didn''t expect that Zhongbo would rush out! Let the soul body weaken again!


    Chu''an knows that Zhongbo is worried about her, and she wants to make something to replenish his soul in the future.


    "Zhongbo, go back to the space quickly!"


    Zhongbo is forced to leave the space, which is the damage to the soul.


    "It''s OK. You look at the man in black and I''ll go back by myself." Zhong Bo took Chu''an''s pills and felt better. He said immediately.


    Chu an nodded and looked at the man in black. The light element in his hand hit the man in black without hesitation.


    "Master! With the seed of the light element In the spirit consciousness, the flash demon immediately said.


    Then Chu an got the light element.


    When the man in black saw what Chu an had in his hand, he was shocked. How could he hide his fear!


    "Chu''an, you, you have got the seed of light element!"


    Chu an lowered his eyes, did not speak, but used his own light element to stimulate the kind of light element.


    "Hum, even if you have the kind of light element! You are not strong enough to motivate it! "


    Chu an eyebrow micro Cu, indeed, her strength can not stimulate the light element of the species.


    "Ha ha! Chu''an, give me the seed of light element, how about I spare your life? "


    Chu an raised his head and scoffed at the man in Black: "you are a prisoner now."


    Without waiting for the man in black to speak, Chu''an dropped all the light elements and injected them into the seeds of light elements!


    The weak light began to shine around the species of light elements.


    Chu an was very happy.


    However, variable mutation!


    The soul of the man in black is divided into two!


    Some of them are still trapped in the bundle of runes!


    And the other part is towards the side of the Zhongbo rushed past!


    Chuan quickly throws the seed of light element in the past!


    The kind of light element hit the other half of the soul of the man in black, and the man in black instantly screamed!


    But still stretched out his hand towards Zhongbo, tightly grabbed the Zhongbo who was about to enter the space!


    "Jie Jie! This is also a delicious soulSay, one mouthful will swallow!


    Chuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    "Shield of light!"


    The light element quickly covered Zhong Bo''s body, and the man quickly came to the man in black and hit the soul of the man in black with a fist!


    The man in black again gave out a piercing laugh, Chu an tried again, and the laughter of the man in black suddenly stopped and disappeared!


    Chu''an''s soul returned to his position, opened his eyes, fell on the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face turned pale.


    "Master Flash demon ran over and helped Chu an up: "master, how are you?"


    Chu an shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    However, the next second, the sky suddenly darkened!


    "What''s going on?" Feiyu quickly came over, "how can the master not come out?"


    Chu an was a little uneasy. He always felt that something was going to happen. Sure enough, when the sky was dark, he saw the black fog for the second time!


    I also saw it when I went to the capital at that time. If she guessed correctly, the black fog was the leader behind the man in black!


    "Well?"


    The black fog seemed very puzzled: "who is calling me to appear with the burning soul?"


    Chu''an stood up straight, and the black fog soon fell on Chu''an''s body.


    "Is it you?"


    "You killed him?"


    Chu an''s hand slightly clenched, but the black fog suddenly turned red: "you wait, damn it!"


    Chu an pulls the feather and the flash demon to retreat quickly!


    "Be careful!"


    Tubo didn''t know when to come out. He blocked Chu''an and blocked the blow of black fog!


    "Rocket!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    The wind element wrapped the rocket and shot into the black fog, but it penetrated directly. The black fog didn''t get any damage!


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you?" Black fog made a rampant sound, the next second, but saw the black fog suddenly turned into a vortex, the vortex directly hit Chu''an!


    Chu''an yelled: "the earth wall!"


    "Bang!"


    The wall is directly broken!


    "Ah, MI!"


    Little fat ball did not know when to rush out, ran directly toward the vortex in the past, a mouthful of vortex swallow in!


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Little fat ball!"


    "It''s you!" The voice of black fog with a trace of shock, the next second, directly disappeared!


    Chu''an looks at the little fat ball jumping into his arms and frowns fiercely. What are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    "Ah, MI!"


    The little fat ball suddenly stood up from Chu''an''s arms, and his eyes were full of ferocious eyes: "ah, MI!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Flying feather and flash demon quickly came to Chu''an''s side. However, he saw that black fog suddenly appeared again and gave out a wild laugh: "Jie Jie Jie, you look like this now, do you want to scare me?"


    Finish saying, then no longer go to see little fat ball, let little fat ball show his teeth to him.


    "Chuan, I don''t want your soul..."


    Chuan''s heart suddenly raised: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, I want another soul in your body, OK?" Black fog tone with potential in must get, "as long as you give it to me, I will no longer trouble you, how about?"


    "Dream!"


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand turned over, and the wind element wrapped his body, and quickly rushed to the black fog.


    "Beyond my ability!" The black fog became more and more intense, and came up directly towards Chu''an, and wrapped Chu''an in an instant!


    "Master


    "Sister!"


    Flying feather and flash demon are surprised, want to rush up, but found that there is a natural barrier in front of them, how can not rush past!


    And little fat ball also angry: "ah Mi!"


    Little fat ball''s body a strong impact on the barrier, but no damage, a turn, the little fat ball quickly into the cave inside.


    It happened to collide with Tianrun.


    "Ah, MI, MI!"


    Little fat ball shouts, but Tianrun frowns.


    "Father, mother is in danger!" Don''t know when to run over the white jade bone exposed a head of their own, careful idea has said more.


    The voice has not fallen, has disappeared the figure of Tianrun.


    "Ah, Lord long?" White jade bone came over and poked Bruce Lee''s body with his own bone, "are you ok?"


    Bruce Lee opens his eyes weakly and stares at him. Bai Yu Gu closes his eyes again. He has no strength to walk!


    He just wants to have a good rest


    "Uncle long, you''d better change back to sleep, or we can''t lift you."


    Bruce Lee thinks about it for a while, and with reason, he quickly recovers the boy''s appearance, and allows Bai Yu Gu to hold himself.


    But


    "Your bones are hard!"


    White jade bone nodded: "no way, I am not a skull with meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, Tianrun saw the dark fog in the sky, his pupils shrunk fiercely, and his hands hanging on one side tightly clenched into fists.


    Now his strength, simply can not enter the black fog set under the border!


    But in the dark fog, Chu''an felt the pain in his soul like being pricked by a needle. His face was pale as paper, and his face was full of sweat. If he had not persisted with willpower, he would have fainted!


    "Girl! Into the space In my mind, Zhong Bo''s voice rang out.


    Chu''an shook her head and bit her tongue fiercely. The pain kept her awake. She gasped and said, "if I open the space, this black fog will follow me in. If he doesn''t kill me, he just wants to force me to use the space!"


    Chu''an has long found out the intention of black fog. If she didn''t really want to kill her, she would die if she did!


    However, the black fog forced her to use life-saving skills


    Chu an sneered.


    "Shield of light!"


    The elements of light quickly enveloped Chuan''s body.


    Chu''an found that under the whirlpool of black fog, his mental energy consumption was more than twice as fast as usual!


    A little magic, but hollowed out a third of her spirit!


    Chu an bit his lips and took out the light element. He urged the light element to strengthen the light shield!


    "Ha ha, Chu''an, don''t struggle fearlessly, you..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished his sentence, he saw that the light of the light element''s seed suddenly became bigger and was about to swallow up his black fog!


    The black fog was startled and quickly withdrew the black fog around Chu''an, wrapping itself and blocking the light element!


    Chu an was slightly surprised. How could the kind of light element emit such a strong light?


    "You dare to hurt me!" The black fog made a roar. In the blink of an eye, the black fog rushed towards Chu''an again, but was blocked out by the light element!


    Obviously is advantageous to oneself, but Chu an faintly feels some uneasiness, the tentative contact Feiyu and the flash demon.


    "It''s a demon!" Chuan murmured, "how is she?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. The demon just absorbed the light element and was in a coma."


    "But it''s OK, sister. Can you come out?"


    Feiyu''s hasty explanation, Chu an takes advantage of the black fog to pay the light element''s kind, quickly rushed out.


    At this time, Chu an was in a state of confusion, with wounds all over her face and body.The smell of blood covered the whole body.


    Chu an did not care about himself, quickly came to the flash demon side, took her pulse, slightly relieved.


    It must be because they want to help themselves activate the light element of the species, but accidentally refined the light element of the species.


    If you put the demon in the contract ring, the light element will disappear, and the black fog will disappear.


    "How?" The light element in Tianrun''s hands repaired Chu''an''s wound and asked, "the black fog is just a separate body. There are restrictions here. If the real body comes here, we are afraid it will be..."


    The words behind Tianrun didn''t finish, and Chu''an didn''t understand it on time?


    "Where''s Xiao Long?"


    "Mother, here it is!" Chu an quickly raises Bruce Lee.


    At this time, Bruce Lee also opened his eyes: "go to the right, there is something he wants." Then he fell into a coma again.


    Chu an put the little dragon into the space, let Feiyu look at it, and when he was about to wake up, he told her to get Xiaolong out.


    "Take a rest first. Don''t be in a hurry." See Chu an is about to leave, Tianrun frowned, "the soul will never be lost there."


    Being pulled by Tianrun, a staggering fall in Chu''an''s arms, but the whole body love is unable to make a little strength.


    If not, Tianrun raised the corner of his lips: "have a good rest."


    Chu an nodded, just closed his eyes, as if thinking of something, called: "little fat ball!"


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball quickly came over, but stopped at a certain distance from Chu''an, "ah mi..."


    Chu an looks at the little fat ball suspiciously.


    But the little fat ball was frightened by Chu an''s questioning eyes before, and hesitated for a time.


    "Mother, little fat ball is afraid that you dislike it." White jade bone said quickly.


    Chu''an knew it clearly. He held the little fat ball in his arms and sighed: "no matter what you are, you will not harm me after all..."


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball nods suddenly, I won''t hurt you!


    "In that case, how can I dislike you?"


    Chuan Chuan Chua Chua Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chua Chuan Chua Chuan Chuan Chua Chuan Chuan Chuan Chuan Chua Chua Chua Chua Chua Chua Chua.


    Tianrun frowned at the moment.


    Little fat ball is provocative to look at Tianrun.


    Bai Yugu stepped back a few steps: "the little fat ball is so powerful that even my father''s women dare to rob it..."


    -------------------


    start to rush to the manuscript


    and update today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    White jade bone words let Chu an head full of black lines, this silly child!


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball didn''t know when it was picked up by Tianrun. Tianrun threw it directly, just into the arms of Baiyu bone.


    "Oh!


    White jade bone and little fat ball fall to the ground at the same time.


    "Oh, my waist! It''s going to be broken! "


    "It''s broken." Chu an looked at the broken white jade bone and said a long sentence.


    Interrupted by these, she felt a little better. She lay directly in Tianrun''s arms and rubbed his chest, and obviously felt Tianrun''s body was stiff.


    Chu an secretly smile, is really unable to resist sleepiness, holding Tianrun body closed eyes.


    When Chu an opened his eyes again, it was already dark, and they were not in the place just now. They were in a simple house made of bamboo.


    And she is sleeping in the bamboo bed, outside the patter of rain clearly passed over.


    Chu an sat up and felt that his mental strength had recovered a lot. After walking a few steps, he saw Tianrun come in.


    "Awake?"


    "Where is this?"


    Chu an looked at the red fruit in Tianrun''s hand, and felt hungry instantly.


    "Eat it." Tianrun''s voice with a spoiled smell, rubbed Chu''an''s head, and then said, "here is not far from my soul, but it''s raining outside, the sky is too dark, it''s not easy to find, and wait for tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Chu''an doesn''t refuse. At this time, Fei Yu hears the news. Chu''an moves Bruce Lee from the space to the bamboo bed, but after a while, Bruce Lee wakes up.


    After seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, he breathed a sigh of relief. "You really saved me. I thought I was dreaming just now."


    Chu an''s mouth twitched: "how did you get caught?"


    "Or to help that bunch of bastards! I didn''t expect to be caught by accident! I tell you, it''s not that I''m inferior to them, but that human beings are too cunning


    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee is very indignant. At least it is a dragon or a dragon of noble blood. It is actually threatened by a human being!


    Finally, we have to rely on human beings to be saved!


    How hard it is to say it!


    "Well, don''t tell me about it!" Bruce Lee says a word in a awkward way. Since he feels that he has no momentum, he stares at Chu''an and Tianrun, "don''t say it out!"


    Chu''an just felt funny and nodded: "what do those people in black want to do when you are there for so long?"


    After hearing this, Bruce Lee sighed and said slowly: "these men in black control the soul of Warcraft. They pull out the soul of Warcraft and fuse it with other spirits. They get twice the soul power for him to absorb. In this way, he can also get the power in the soul."


    "It''s just that he thinks it''s too troublesome to do so, so he uses the weak spirit of Warcraft to feed the Warcraft above Godhead."


    "Small fish eat shrimp, big fish eat small fish." Chu an sneered, but he did not use it.


    Bruce Lee nodded: "that''s what I mean. Before I found Tianrun''s soul, I wanted you to come here. In addition, I saw my little partner here. What I didn''t expect was that when my little partner took me to find gold, silver and jewelry, I was arrested. I was also arrested to save him, and then..."


    "And then it''s what you see, eh..."


    "Dragon''s partner?" Chuan was curious. "What is it?"


    "It''s a little earthworm. We''ve practiced together before!" Xiao Long''s eyes brightened. "When we were children, we often played together, but something happened in the middle. I was trapped there, and the little earthworm disappeared. I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    Xiao Long''s face is full of happy smile, and then he is a little lonely again: "but his soul was eaten by the man in black!"


    Thinking of this, Bruce Lee''s two hands on his legs tightly clenched into fists. "These people in black are hateful!"


    Chuan said nothing more.


    In the space, Zhongbo also took a rest. Thinking of the man in black, he couldn''t stop shivering. At last, he seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "girl, that black fog is not from the northern continent."


    Chu''an nodded: "those people in black should be on the small islands in the northern continent. Those small islands do not even care about the three city lords in the northern continent. It seems that the strength of the people inside is not weak."


    "No, No Zhongbo shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "this black fog should not exist in this continent, it should be above..."


    Chu''an is stunned for a moment, but Zhong Bo doesn''t say much. If it''s really above, the girl''s trouble is not small.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Bo frowned fiercely and felt a little anxious.


    "Girl, improve your strength as soon as possible." This is the first time, Zhongbo urgently hopes that Chu''an can be promoted. After all, only when he is strong can he not be afraid of those ghosts and monsters!Chu an pursed her mouth, sat on the ground, closed her eyes, and began to absorb the spiritual power around her.


    At this time, in the forbidden area, Fengyu is panting against a tree wound, looking at his wounds all over his body and laughing bitterly.


    Not long ago, he was attacked by a group of unidentified creatures. He thought he was going to give it to him. Unexpectedly, these Warcraft suddenly fell to the ground, silent.


    Don''t think about it. He knows that it must be Chu''an and they made it.


    I don''t know where they are now, or the elf. I''m afraid it''s Chu an''s poison hand!


    After all, everyone wants to be stronger!


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu bit his lips and went ahead again.


    He was holding a jade pendant with a small green dot shining on it.


    It''s the tracker!


    Unexpectedly, Fengyu collected the breath of Chu''an!


    As the sky brightened, Chu an opened his eyes.


    Bruce Lee also gets up. "I''m ok. I''ll take you."


    Chuan and Tianrun follow.


    "Feiyu, how about the demon?" Chu an connected with the flying feather, got the demon in the absorption of light element of the seed, slightly put down his heart.


    Now only Feiyu and Tubo could use her contracted hand.


    I don''t know what happened to Bai Yi. It''s been almost a year.


    "It''s not easy to absorb the light element. Although Bai Yi is a god beast, it is difficult for them to absorb it completely. If the absorption is interrupted on the way, they will suffer from reverse phagocytosis." Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry. It''s a divine beast. How can you protect yourself?"


    At this time, Bai Yi already had consciousness and looked at him with tears. He only had the fire element of the nail plate. "Big brother, can you let me absorb it? What do you have to resist? What''s more, it''s useless for you to resist. After all, you''re just a little bit! "


    The fire element does not care about Bai Yi''s inner activities. He once again throws himself into the past and completely interprets such a sentence: "death will pull you into the water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    "Right here." Bruce Lee stops and raises his chin to Tianrun. He looks proud and charming. "I don''t know what''s underneath. You have to see it yourself."


    Chu an walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down, vaguely can see the river, as well as the surrounding flowers and trees.


    At first glance, it''s nothing special, but Chu''an knows that all the plants and trees here are stacked in array!


    I didn''t expect to see such an ancient array here!


    "Let''s go down!" Chu an looked at Tianrun, a pair of eyes in the shining light, "jump straight down!"


    Said, not waiting for Tianrun and Bruce Lee to react to the Forbidden City, they directly jumped down!


    Tianrun''s heart suddenly raised her eyebrows. Although she knew that Chu''an was not reckless, her heart beat still couldn''t help speeding up


    Stretch out his hand to hold Chu''an tightly, and let inertia take him down!


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. "You really jumped! In fact, I can let you ride me down... "


    "Forget it. Since you''re down, I''ll follow you." Well, he won''t admit that he didn''t go down first because he was afraid!


    After the experience of the man in black, Bruce Lee is more and more timid!


    It''s not like a dragon!


    The sound of the wind in his ear blares, and Chu an drags Tianrun. When he is about to land, he turns over, grabs the trunk, and then jumps down, far away from the landing point just now.


    Seeing this, the little dragon on the top learns from Chu''an and falls by their side.


    "Why did you come down?" Chu an looks at Bruce Lee in doubt.


    Xiao Long coughed twice, covered up the embarrassment on his face, and then said solemnly, "I came down to protect you. After all, you saved me, and I can''t watch you enter the dangerous place!"


    Yes, that''s it!


    He has a good conscience!


    Chu an''s mouth twitches, looks like a small adult general dragon, rubs his head.


    Bruce Lee only feels a burst of inexplicable feeling at the bottom of his heart. He looks at Chu''an''s warm smile and opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    "Follow me. Be careful."


    Bruce Lee curls his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word. Yiyan follows Chu''an.


    It was not long before Bruce Lee came back and touched his head. She was really the only one who had ever done this to herself.


    Moreover, willing to risk their lives to save themselves


    Bruce Lee covered his heart and murmured: "how warm What a strange feeling... "


    "Bruce Lee, keep up Chu''an''s eyes swept Xiaolong for a day, frowning slightly, standing still, looking at the trees around him, he always felt something was wrong.


    "We just passed here." Tianrun pointed to a sign on a tree and said faintly, "we are trapped in it."


    Chu an pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of brilliance. Suddenly, the black sword in her hand came out of its sheath and cut down a tree directly!


    "Bang!" When the tree fell to the ground, people felt that there was a wave of elements around them, and then, the scene was clear and bright.


    "Let''s go." Chuan walked forward quickly.


    However, the border was once again in front of her!


    Chu an simply sat down against a tree: "I''m tired, take a rest."


    Tianrun smile, with a spoiled voice rang up: "good."


    Xiao Long, who is back to normal, looks at the two people strangely. "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Artificial." Chu an lowered his eyes. "Someone stopped us from going in."


    "Someone?" Bruce Lee is a little shocked. Is there anyone in this place?


    Chu an showed a faint smile, wait, always come out.


    Sure enough, when the sky is dark, the deep flowers and trees, slowly out of a shadow.


    "Brother Tianrun..."


    The familiar voice let Chu an open his eyes and pick his eyebrows, Junxiao!


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Tianrun and her, the only thing that can be confirmed is that Junxiao knows Tianrun and they have known each other for a long time.


    Maybe Junxiao knows more about Tianrun than she does.


    They seem to be from the same place.


    When he saw Junxiao, Bruce Lee was stunned and touched his head: "the breath on her body is the same as that on Tianrun, that is..."


    Xiao Long is surprised. He stares at Jun Xiao and Chu''an. He quickly walks to Chu''an and whispers, "don''t offend this woman!"


    Chu an took a leisurely look at Xiaolong: "already offended."


    Jun Xiao slowly came over, only Tianrun seemed to be in his eyes: "brother Tianrun, give me your soul!" Then he took out a bottle and showed it in front of everyone. "Brother Tianrun, look, I''ve found it for you. After your soul is complete, you can...""What is it to do with you?" A light sentence, let Jun Xiao face smile completely frozen, for a long time just embarrassed smile, quickly said, "Tianrun brother, what do you say? I am your fiancee


    Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Chu''an and said with disapproval: "if brother Tianrun likes this woman, even if he takes a concubine, I won''t be jealous. Anyway, brother Tianrun''s wife can only be me!"


    Tianrun but swept Jun Xiao, and did not swear to her any other look: "things to me."


    Jun Xiao hurriedly walked in the past, but just want to get close to Tianrun, Tianrun is directly backward: "rules."


    Jun Xiao''s face is white, rules?


    What rules?


    All women must not be close to Tianrun within one meter!


    But what is that woman for!


    Jun Xiao glared at Chu''an with a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Chu an stands up and takes a faint look at Junxiao and Tianrun. He simply takes a step back.


    Tianrun frown, look to Jun Xiao, tone with a trace of impatience: "speed."


    Jun Xiao looked at the bottle in his hand and squeezed it hard. Then he raised his head and said word by word: "brother Tianrun, I will give it to you naturally, but it took me a lot of hard work to get it..."


    "Conditions." A cold light flashed through Tianrun''s eyes.


    Jun Xiao Leng Leng Leng, this just continues to say: "I want you to marry me! Marry me now! Otherwise, I won''t give it to you! "


    Junxiao stares at Tianrun, she doesn''t believe it. Tianrun brother will give up his soul for that woman!


    However, Tianrun took a deep look at her, turned to Chu''an, took Chu''an''s hand and walked back, never to see Junxiao again.


    Jun Xiao is stunned, how can things become this way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    "Tianrun..."


    Chu an frowned and shook his head toward Tianrun: "the soul can''t be abandoned."


    A person, the soul is not complete, how can the body be good?


    Although Tianrun usually can''t see anything strange, once he is injured, he will find that his recovery is much slower than that of ordinary people, even with the blessing of light element.


    What''s more, if you encounter a soul attack practitioner, that day run can''t fight back at all.


    Jun Xiao bit his lips fiercely and glared at Chu''an: "do you want to make Tianrun brother''s soul incomplete?"


    "Of course I don''t want to." Chu an looked at Jun Xiao, "don''t tell me what to let me leave him. If you really like him, you won''t take this kind of thing to threaten."


    "I..."


    "Just tell me, do you give it or not?"


    Chu an interrupted Junxiao''s words, there is no expression on his face, a pair of eyes looking at Jun Xiao.


    "As long as brother Tianrun agrees to marry me, I will give it!"


    "What''s more, when it comes to that day, brother Tianrun will marry me, and I will give it to her, but the length of time is a problem!"


    "Oh." Chu an glanced at Jun Xiao, "he won''t marry you."


    "Hehe, do you think it''s up to you to decide?" Jun Xiao showed a sarcastic smile, "with your identity, you can''t get aunt''s favor and joy!"


    "Well." Chu an nodded, "but he will not marry you, since your aunt likes you, you let your aunt marry you."


    The voice falls, Chu an is also lazy to say with Jun Xiaoduo, the fire element in the hand "rubs" a, appeared: "since you don''t give, then I have to rob!"


    Said, without hesitation will fire element ball to Jun Xiao!


    Jun Xiao quickly retreated and put the bottle away. The water element directly blocked the fire element and sneered: "Chu''an, with your strength, it''s not my opponent at all!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chu an''s face hung a faint smile, as if to say a very simple thing in general.


    "Well, I''ll let you die today! Let you understand, only I deserve to stand beside brother Tianrun! " Jun Xiao raised a confident smile, the water element in his hand turned into ice.


    "Ice blade!"


    As Jun Xiao''s voice falls, countless ice blades shoot at Chu''an!


    Every blade of ice is cold and cold!


    Tianrun Mou son a squint, just want to hand, then heard Chu an''s voice: "don''t start, I can."


    The two looked at each other with four eyes. Tianrun pursed her lips, and her face was full of worried nephews. Jun Xiao''s strength was already at the early stage of divine respect. Moreover, her comprehension of water elements has always been better than that of outsiders. Chu an


    "Don''t worry. Although the girl is from above, she is not her opponent. We can be very powerful Bruce Lee sits aside without any worry, shaking his two little fat legs, and says solemnly.


    Listen to Xiaolong boy board called "girl", always feel very strange!


    But according to the age of the dragon people, it''s not too much to call a girl.


    Chu an looks at the ice blade around him and quickly uses a wall to block in front of him. Then, the fire element penetrates through the fire wall!


    It''s not easy to say that water and fire are incompatible.


    "Water lion!"


    Chu an lowered his eyes: "fire dragon!"


    Water lion and fire dragon are entangled together, but obviously water lion is much stronger. Jun Xiao''s face shows a proud smile, and Chu an is a little smile.


    "Thunder leopard!"


    As Chu''an''s voice falls, a fire and lightning instantly entangle with the water lion.


    Jun Xiao incredible looking at Chu''an, how can her mental power maintain two elements simulacrum at the same time!


    However, what makes Junxiao can''t believe is that Chu''an actually carried out the third element simulation!


    "Native tiger!"


    "No! No way


    Jun Xiao to step back, supporting the three elements of the simulation, with the passage of time, Jun Xiao supported the water lion began to slowly weaken, but Chu''an side is no change at all!


    Jun Xiao face more and more pale, know that this is not the way to go, completely let himself in a weak position.


    Chuan has never lost in the competition of spirit!


    Jun Xiao quickly rushed to Chu''an and arched with his bow. The ice arrow was aimed at Chu''an''s heart!


    Chu''an wind elements wrap the whole body, a flip.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    "Boom!" A sound, the sky suddenly appeared thunder and lightning, toward Jun Xiao split down!


    Jun Xiao easily hide, sneer: "Chu an, your strength, is not my opponent at all, give up!"


    "Oh." Chu an smiles, and the element ball in his hand shoots towards Jun Xiao, but his figure is moving fast, trying not to let Jun Xiao see himself. However, the strength gap is here, Jun Xiao can easily find Chu''an''s figure, and quickly rushes past, and the elemental ball hits Chu''an!"Bang!"


    Chu''an falls on the ground and makes a huge noise. Jun Xiao, however, is not ready to let Chu''an go. He rushes to Chu''an directly. The water element turns into a skate and stabs Chu''an''s heart directly!


    "Ann!" Tianrun has always been the same face, also showed anxiety, toward Chu''an side rushed over! The light element wants to cover Chu''an, but Junxiao is forced to go back directly with mental strength!


    Tianrun pupil fierce a contraction: "Jun Xiao, if you hurt him, I will not let you go!"


    Jun Xiao''s hand trembled for a moment, but the next second, it directly stabbed down!


    Chu''an wants to resist, but he is oppressed by Junxiao!


    Bei teeth biting his lips fiercely, and his mental strength poured out to resist the pressure of Junxiao!


    Chu an''s face turned pale. When the ice skate was still a millimeter away from him, Chu an accumulated all his strength and turned over.


    "Stab!"


    There was a cut in the arm.


    The pressure suddenly collapsed, and Chu''an gasped for breath!


    Jun Xiao face very dissatisfied, actually let Chu an escape!


    The next second, stabbed at Chu''an again!


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    With Chu''an''s tender drink, she will use all her spiritual power to stimulate thunder and lightning!


    Jun Xiao quickly to resist, but found that the lightning did not split down at all!


    And Chu an is rushed to Jun Xiao, a hug Jun Xiao, a faint smile on his face.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jun Xiao always thinks that Chu''an is going to do something bad, but she never thought of it. Chu''an actually urged the thunder and lightning at this moment and let it split down!


    "Are you crazy?" Jun Xiao big drink, she was Chuan tightly hugged, there is no way to get away, and lightning is only a second time, it directly split down, even Chu an, split down together!


    "I''m not crazy, but I know you''re going to get hurt."


    Chu''an''s voice reverberated in the sound of thunder and lightning. The pain of thunder and lightning splitting made her face full of sweat, but she did not say a word.


    On the contrary, Jun Xiao screamed.


    Chu an lets go of Junxiao and looks at Junxiao coldly.


    She didn''t want her life before, but she didn''t expect her own!


    Junxiao is a magician, the physical quality of Chu''an has not been transformed. The thunder and lightning split down, Junxiao naturally can''t stand it!


    "You are all right! Why? " Jun Xiao spits blood and his face is unbelievable.


    How can there be such a person in the world? The body is comparable to a soldier. This is impossible!


    In Chu''an, there is nothing impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    "Ann!" Tianrun quickly helped Chu''an, who was about to fall to the ground, and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    Chu an shook his head, indicating that he was OK: "take your things."


    Tianrun frowned and did not move.


    Chu an turns his head and looks at Bruce Lee, who immediately jumps down from the branch Finish saying, then directly snatched Jun Xiao''s space ring, wiped out her spiritual connection, took out the soul inside.


    "Go to space." Chu an squirms his lips at Tianrun, then looks at Bruce Lee and purses his mouth. The elements in his hand pop up and hits Bruce Lee directly on his neck, watching him fall down.


    "I''m quite strong." Chuan said with a pale face.


    Tianrun reluctantly rubs Chu''an''s head and takes Bruce Lee directly to the space. For Junxiao, he doesn''t give any alms in his eyes.


    For the sudden disappearance of Tianrun, Junxiao is naturally shocked, but think of Tianrun''s identity, know what magic weapon he has is also natural.


    Just, think of him from the beginning to the end, actually a look did not give their own, the heart is painful.


    The hands full of blood were hard embedded in the soil, a pair of eyes shot out fierce light, looking at Chu''an, hoarse voice roared: "it''s you! It''s all you! If it were not for you, brother Tianrun would not even look at me! "


    Chu an went to Junxiao side, light said: "no me, he saw you?"


    This sentence of Chu''an seems to have poked Jun Xiao''s mind in general, making her face more and more distorted.


    "That''s not the same! When Tianrun was so busy, how could he have time to talk about his children''s private affairs? What''s more, he didn''t object to his engagement at that time! "


    Seems to be in persuading oneself in general, Jun Xiao''s last words are particularly loud!


    Chu an nodded: "yes, with his temperament, unless you really like it, how can you look at it more?"


    "I don''t know what happened in those days. I don''t know your relationship. I only understand that what he likes now is me, and it will be me who will walk through his life in the future. Jun Xiao, you don''t have a chance, and I won''t give you this opportunity. Unless he refuses me personally, no one can separate me from him!"


    "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!"


    "It''s even more impossible to serve a husband together!"


    Jun Xiao was stunned. She was clearly a girl with a bright smile on her face. Why did she say something full of killing gas!


    For a while, Junxiao forgot to reply, while Chu''an went directly into the space. As for Jun Xiao, since he came from the same place as Tianrun, he naturally had the means to protect his life.


    In the space, Feiyu came over and looked at the soul in Tianrun''s hands, and his eyes flashed with surprise. "Have you found it again?"


    Tu Bo also came over and said, "soon..."


    "Well, we''ve got them all." Tianrun light should a, Tu Bo a Leng, and then looked at Chu an, did not say anything, lying on the lawn closed his eyes.


    Feiyu also went to one side, did not know where to find the dim sum, there is a set of not a match to eat.


    Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand to the steps. "Go in and have a look."


    Chu an''s eyes lit up in an instant. Yes, how could she forget this? She opened two of the ten steps, and then lied directly that you changed the third step.


    With a burst of dizziness, Chu an opened his eyes again and saw only one case table with three books on it.


    "Things in the world are recorded in the demon world and recorded in the heaven."


    Chu an looked at the name shown above, a little bit of finger, picked up the world''s things, eyebrows micro frown, can''t this world really have heaven?


    Although a little disbelief, but as she opened the first page, looking at the contents, was severely shocked.


    Chu''an stayed in it for three days and came out. Seeing Tianrun''s back, Chu''an walked past with a complicated look.


    Tianrun smiles: "how?"


    "Subvert the three outlooks." Chu an rubbed his temple. Before, when he was in the laboratory, there were many books and novels in the laboratory. After all, those people were afraid that they were boring and they were afraid that they would make trouble, but they moved all the things that could be amused in the world.


    She has read a lot of magic novels, but none of them is as wonderful as these three books.


    "Who are you?" Chu an walked to Tianrun side, came to such a sentence.


    Not waiting for Tianrun to speak, Chu an said quickly, "forget it, don''t say it, I don''t want to know."


    Chu an took Tianrun''s hand and said solemnly, "it''s good now."


    Tianrun was slightly stunned, then laughed and rubbed Chu''an''s head: "I''m going to absorb the soul."


    "Well."


    Chu an nodded and left the contents of the three books behind him. After Tianrun absorbed his soul, he began to meditate.


    Feng Yu finally follows the jade pendant to the place where Chu''an and Jun Xiao fight. However, he finds that the breath of Chu''an on the jade pendant has disappeared, and there is no figure of Chu''an around.Feng Yu frowned, how could this happen?


    There is no mistake in tracking the jade plate, that is, what do Chu''an have to restrain their breath.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yu was annoyed. He put the jade pendant away and walked forward a few steps. All of a sudden, he felt that there was a dazzling light in front of him. Then he saw a woman''s back.


    Wind feather in the heart of dark health vigilance, quickly walked in the past, in the hands of the element ball quickly shot in the woman''s body!


    "Pooh


    Blood spills from the woman''s mouth, the woman turns back, is not Jun Xiao who?


    After a few days'' rest and being able to walk, he looked for Tianrun''s whereabouts, only to find out that there was no such thing. When he was about to leave here, he suffered a plot!


    Jun Xiao angrily turned back, looking at the man in front of him with a sneer. The charm in his hand suddenly appeared and exploded directly towards the wind feather!


    The threat from the spell startles Fengyu and quickly retreats!


    This pressure, awe is the strength of God above!


    When did the northern continent have such people!


    It''s horrible!


    Naturally, Fengyu can''t escape. She just puts on her own heirloom, which can absorb 50% of the force of elements.


    It''s just that the other half hit Feng Yu and took half his life!


    If he did not quickly give himself countless good medicine, I am afraid it is now a body, and Jun Xiao is quickly left, now she is injured, have to find a place to recuperate.


    Feng Yu gasped heavily and leaned against the tree, looking at the medicine bottle in his hand with a bitter smile.


    Tianrun, who absorbed his soul, opened his eyes and saw the wind feather outside through the mirror of space, and frowned slightly: "how could he find here?"


    "He has the smell of a girl." Zhong Bo light mouth, "the wind family''s tracking skill, actually has not declined, on the contrary, generation by generation more powerful, it is really surprising."


    Tianrun rubbed his finger belly, thinking, suddenly a flash of white light, directly appeared in front of the wind feather.


    "Ah


    Feng Yu was so frightened that he saw Tianrun and said, "don''t you know that people scare people? You''re OK, but I''m not interested in men


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    "The bondage of light!"


    There is no expression on Tianrun''s face. The light element turns into a rope and binds the wind feather.


    Feng Yu was stunned and quickly struggled. "What are you doing?"


    However, the more he struggled, the tighter the cord of light.


    Feng Yu frowned, simply no longer struggle, looking at Tianrun: "brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Take it out."


    "What?"


    Feng Yu is stunned. For a while, he doesn''t respond. Tianrun stares at Fengyu and says word by word: "follow the jade pendant."


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, and a pair of eyes flashed the color of doubt, looking at Tianrun: "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    Tracking the jade pendant is something that their Feng family has developed over the past 100 years. In addition to his father, he is the only one in the Feng family, which is precious.


    And the stray tracking jade pendant is very few, none of them is a person with a head and a face.


    Tianrun lightly swept a glance at Fengyu and took out his space ring directly.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Yu is shocked and quickly concentrates on breaking the light element rope. However, there is no way.


    This is not right!


    It is said that his strength is higher than Tianrun. How can he not get rid of his shackles?


    Tianrun didn''t manage Fengyu. He took out the tracking jade pendant directly from the space ring. After wiping off the breath of Chu''an on it, he threw it back to him.


    Then, Tianrun took back the rope of light and lost the blessing of the light element. It was just a common rope. However, the breath from the above let Tianrun understand that it might be an ancient artifact.


    Tianrun took a cold look at Fengyu: "no more." Then it disappeared again.


    Tianrun was stunned and realized for a long time that Tianrun didn''t want anything from Chu''an to fall into other people''s hands!


    For a while, Feng Yu didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She didn''t want to put such a rare tracking jade pendant?


    This tracking jade pendant is not the same as the textiles circulating on the market. His tracking jade pendant only needs to contact the object to be tracked, and can collect the breath of each other.


    And the textile that spreads on the market is the material object that needs to be tracked.


    If you are tracking the enemy, how can the enemy give you something, so this is the magic point of the wind family tracking the jade pendant.


    "How on earth did he erase my connection with the space ring? He is just the strength of the late emperor, but he is the junior God! "


    Feng Yu is afraid of how did not think that there is such a person, can suddenly improve their own strength three levels.


    After all, even the potion can only be raised by one or two levels at most, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the space, Feiyu secretly glanced at Tianrun. Seeing him sitting down beside his master, with a spoiled smile on his face, he couldn''t help but shiver. Such a master is so strange!


    Zhongbo is happy to touch his beard, closed his eyes, he also want to have a good rest.


    At this moment, Chu''an is trying to absorb the spiritual power around him to fill his elixir field and purify his body.


    At this moment, she seems to feel the threshold of promotion is waving to her.


    However, it is not so easy to be promoted to the level of deity. Several breakthroughs have been suppressed by Chu Ansheng. Her promotion is too fast and her foundation is unstable, which is not good for the future. Therefore, during this period of time, she should first consolidate her strength and then seek breakthroughs!


    With the passage of time, three months later, Chu''an opened his eyes again. His eyes were calm. He tilted his head and looked at Tianrun, showing a shallow smile: "go out."


    "Good." Tianrun smiles, holding Chu''an''s hand, two people out of space together, and there is no change outside.


    It was impossible to return the same way. They went ahead.


    Without Jun Xiao interfering, Chu an easily cracked the array. After going out, he felt that the sky was shining a little, and the dazzling sunlight fell on the two people, giving them a sense of mystery.


    They are as delicate as two people. When they come out, they are just like the people on the painting.


    However, behind them, Feng Yu was followed.


    At this moment, Feng Yu is shocked, but after three months, Chu''an and his followers have reached the primary level of God worship!


    How can a person be promoted so fast?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    However, what he didn''t know was that there were so many miracles in Chu''an!


    Chu an directly released the flying feather, the little fat ball and the white jade bone.


    "Go and catch fish, pheasants, ducks and rabbits!" Chu an said without hesitation.


    Feiyu wrinkled his nose: "sister, what do you do with those things?"


    "Eat." Chu an sat on the stone with one hand supporting his jaw and said solemnly, "I''ve been hungry for a long time. If I don''t eat something to supplement, how can I afford my stomach? What''s more, don''t you want to have a barbecue? "


    "Well..." Feiyu touched her head. She wanted to eat it, but she didn''t want to catch it! She is a divine beast. How can she do such a thing!"Why don''t you use it?" Feiyu decided that it was necessary to pull his friends off the horse for his own image!


    Chu''an touched his nose. "Tu Bo is too old to respect the old and love the young. Do you understand?"


    What else does Feiyu want to say? Chu''an closes his eyes directly and looks like I don''t listen.


    Helpless, Fei Yu had to follow a skull, a Warcraft into the forest inside.


    And Chu an is to make Tianrun start to raise the fire. She takes out a lot of seasonings from the space, which she has collected over the years.


    When Feiyu''s face was red, Chu''an''s eyes brightened, and the harvest was quite abundant!


    However, when Feiyu knew that Tianrun was going to kill a chicken, he was startled in an instant. He could not believe that his master was carrying the pheasant to the river.


    "Sister, master If the master kills the chicken, can we still have a barbecue today? "


    Chu an rubbed his head with a mysterious look on his face.


    Then he raised his jaw and indicated to Feiyu chaotianrun that he could see the Lei god beast coming out of the space directly with a helpless face of killing chickens and fish.


    She can''t direct some animals, but Tianrun can!


    If so, why do you do it yourself!


    Feiyu seemed to understand something and gave Chu an thumbs up


    When everything was done, Chuan started.


    And Lei is a cold snort nose up, into the space, it does not want to eat such cheap things with human beings!


    However, the first thing I can''t help is the wind feather behind me.


    Feiyu took the barbecue and went into the space and took out the wine she had hidden. Because of the aroma she brought into the space, all the animals raised their heads.


    It''s labor. It''s not a god beast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    ZIWANG, the mythical beast of Lei system, is a stout man. His arm is like Popeye. His muscles are clear and he looks very powerful.


    In its eyes, can beat it, let it admire.


    In contrast, it can''t beat it. It doesn''t care.


    Therefore, for the weak human beings, it is contemptuous, but along the way, it also watched Chu an grow up, and was surprised and shocked, and finally recovered its apathy and acceptance.


    Otherwise, when Tianrun asked it to help, although he was reluctant, he also came out.


    Now, ask the smell of meat, even if it is not a food, but also want to eat ah!


    After all, they don''t eat the delicious food!


    Thinking of this, purple delusion directly out of space, dry cough two.


    No one paid attention to it.


    "Cough!"


    No one paid attention to it!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Tubo finally raised his head and gave a sidelong glance at Zifu: "what''s the matter? What do you do if you don''t stay in it


    "Yes, yes, uncle ZIWANG. Are you sick?" Feiyu was full of oil, and his eyes were full of good Qi, "Uncle ZIWANG, where are you uncomfortable? Tell your sister that she can refine medicine for you."


    Then he looked at Chu''an, "right, sister?"


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. She looks up at ZIWANG and Feiyu. She suspects that Feiyu is a girl who pretends to understand. How can she not see it?


    The eyes are staring at the meat, it''s going to shine!


    Chu an''s hand trembled slightly and looked at Tianrun, giving him a look.


    Tianrun is a light smile, that means very obvious, meat is too little, eat quickly!


    ZIWANG stares at Feiyu and comes over directly. He sits beside Tu Bo and grabs a bunch of meat from Feiyu''s hand.


    He took a look at the crowd and threw the white jade bone out.


    "Ah! Help your mother White jade bone a burst of dizziness, and so on contact with the ground, a stagger, back a few steps, tone with a few silk anger and grievance, "why do you want to lose me?"


    Purple arrogant glanced at the white jade bone with indifference: "you eat meat is a waste! What else would you like to eat


    After hearing the speech, they saw that the place where the white jade bone was standing was all the flesh that had been bitten.


    Feiyu stood up and glared angrily at the white jade bone. "You''re a waste!"


    White jade bone was aggrieved instantly: "I also want to taste it I also want to eat into my stomach, but I don''t have a stomach. I''m all bones, sobbing... "


    Chu''an; "


    Feiyu:.... "


    ZIWANG: "shut up!"


    White jade bone instantly belched, closed his mouth, and then moved cautiously toward Chu''an: "mother, how terrible..."


    Chu an''s head full of black thread, handed it a string of meat kebabs: "eat!"


    White jade bone instantly happy.


    Purple delusion frowned.


    The others did not speak.


    "They are all my partners. As long as they don''t do anything harmful to nature, I will be satisfied if they can be within my ability. Although the bones are wasted, I can still afford them."


    With that, he touched the head of white jade bone and sighed, thinking whether he should give the white jade bone a body.


    Although white jade bone does not say, but she knows, it is very envious of them.


    ZIWANG opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was glared at by Tu Bo. Now ZIWANG lowered his head and ate the meat kebab in his hand. It was delicious, really delicious!


    However, when he came back to his senses, the kebab was gone!


    It doesn''t feel like it''s eating much!


    But looking at Feiyu''s eyes, it seems that it eats the most. As for Chu''an and Tianrun, they are no longer here.


    "Is it delicious?" White jade bone did not know when to come out, slanting the skull to look at Purple delusion, "is not very delicious?"


    Purple delusion dry cough twice, a big face appeared a few silk embarrassment.


    "Here you are." Bai Yugu handed the meat kebab in his hand to ZIWANG, "here, ten strings. Anyway, I eat them and it''s a waste. Here you are."


    Purple delusion for a time some Leng, looking at the white jade bone, then is not, do not receive is not, so embarrassed to stand here.


    "Well, don''t you? Don''t you like it very much? " White jade bone''s tone was puzzled, "I''ll tell you, barbecue is really delicious, just like in those days I, I should have eaten... "


    White jade bone seems to be trying to recall the past years, but they are vague: "Oh, anyway, I must have eaten before, but certainly not delicious. My mother has collected a lot of seasonings, some of which are not in the world. Anyway, I haven''t seen other people use them. Please eat quickly. My mother doesn''t know when to wait for the next barbecue!"


    Said, white jade bone will be in the hands of the meat kebab handed to purple vain: "eat quickly, eat quickly, eat, I give you sugar to eat after eating."Finish saying, white jade bone took out a lot of sugar, also don''t know where it hides.


    Purple delusion conditioned to bite up, wait until the end of a string of reaction to come over, instant face slightly red, but he is not a hypocritical person, looking at the white jade bone of the eyes is a bit soft: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." "It''s normal for you to grow fatter than me and eat more than me. It''s candy. Tubo likes it very much. You can try it too."


    Purple want to refuse, candy is a child to eat, he did not eat!


    But at least it''s the kindness of others. Forget it, eat it.


    One side of Feiyu looks at ZIWANG eating the candy, and is surprised to open her mouth. The world is fantastic. These partners are not the partners she knew before.


    "Follow my mother, everything is the best, but there are too many dangers around my mother, and our strength is too low, ah..."


    "I tell you, every time we are in danger, my mother always protects us first."


    Well, he knows that. Purple delusion nodded, different from other human beings.


    "But how can a mother be a rival to those people? My mother is really stupid. I''m also stupid. I can''t be strong. Ah... " White jade bone tone is very sad.


    Feiyu looks at Bai Yugu and says nothing.


    "You''re a skeleton, you have no strength." Purple delusion directly said, "don''t blame you."


    Feiyu left the pace of a meal, a stunned look at purple, and then turn to continue to leave, she did not listen to listen, what do not know!


    Tu Bo was basking in the sun, but his eyes narrowed into a slit. He was obviously paying attention to the white jade bone and purple delusion.


    "If you are bullied by your mother, you will not be bullied by your mother!" "But I know that you gods and beasts are very proud and don''t want to yield to human beings. It''s OK, I understand."


    ZIWANG frowned. In fact, he was not unwilling to yield to human beings. As long as the human beings were more powerful than him, he would not mind.


    "But with my mother, the strength will be improved quickly, and there are many adventures. If you see my mother being bullied in the future, come out and help my mother."


    White jade bone''s voice is flattering.


    ZIWANG nodded, which is no problem. After all, he ate Chu''an''s roast meat and her son''s share. How can we return the favor? After all, he is the one who knows how to repay kindness.


    Obviously, ZIWANG has forgotten that he wanted to eat meat with his own labor.


    I have to say, the white jade bone deceives people, it''s not right. It''s really powerful to deceive gods and beasts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    White jade bone has no expression, but ZIWANG always feels that it is looking at himself with a smile, especially the two groups of fireworks in the skull.


    Purple vain touched his head, how to always feel there is something wrong.


    At this time, Chu''an and Tianrun went around and looked for a way out. They just came to the end, there was only one mountain, nothing else.


    It''s OK to climb up, but the wall of this mountain is so slippery that you can''t settle down at all.


    Chu''an wanted to use spiritual power directly. However, sticking his finger on the cliff, he found that he could not mobilize the spiritual power in his body.


    Chu an frowned, took his hand off the cliff, used his mental strength again, and jumped up. However, the next second, he felt the boundary above.


    Chu an fell down and shook his head toward Tianrun: "it seems that I can only climb up."


    "It''s a little difficult to climb up with your bare hands." On the face of a week, with a smile


    Chu an nodded: "you all enter the space, I will come by myself."


    "Well?" "An''er, you seem to forget my identity."


    Identity? What identity? She never knew the identity of Tianrun!


    Looking at Tianrun suspiciously, Tianrun suddenly came up and played Chu''an''s forehead. He sighed helplessly: "I am your man and your dependence. How can you always protect me when you are in danger? Yes? Don''t you believe I can''t protect you? "


    "I don''t mean that..." Chu''an''s face was flushed, looking at Tianrun''s serious eyes. For a time, his heart was especially warm, and a kind of sweet feeling welled up in his heart.


    Reaching out, holding Tianrun''s finger, he smiles sweetly: "I know, but I''m in the same mind as you are. You don''t want me to be hurt, and I don''t want you to be hurt."


    Smell speech, Tianrun''s heart moved slightly, reached out and hugged Chu''an, the daughter''s unique aroma came to her face, and her soft body made Tianrun''s heart soft.


    The two hold on like this, let the leaves around fall down and fall on their shoulders and hair.


    Chu an''s face was full of red, although no one, but also very embarrassed, after all, two generations, she fell in love for the first time.


    I don''t know how to get along with Tianrun. I just want to give the best to Tianrun. I never thought of it. I forgot to take care of his man''s self-esteem.


    Thinking of this, Chu an couldn''t help but smile sweetly, and then made a sound.


    "Why, what''s funny?" Tianrun helpless voice rang up, turned his head, but his lips touched Chu''an''s head. For a time, both of them were stunned.


    Chuan was stunned by the warm touch.


    Then, I felt my heart beat fast, and my face seemed to be burning, especially hot.


    A pair of hands do not know where to put, the whole person is tensed up.


    And Tianrun is no better, tightly pursed his lips, a pair of eyes in the deep, holding Chu an''s hand slightly tight.


    Both of them could hear each other''s heartbeat. Tianrun pushed Chu''an away slightly and looked at the ruddy lips. His eyes were dim. There was only one voice in his head shouting: "kiss down, kiss down!"


    Tianrun''s reason told him that it could not be done.


    Chu an looked up and looked at Tianrun''s forbearance. She seemed to understand something in her heart. Suddenly she laughed and her eyes turned into crescent moon.


    "Silly."


    Chu an''s lips wriggled for a moment, highlighted a word, pursed her mouth, stood on tiptoe and kissed her.


    Tianrun the whole person is stunned, the brain "boom" a, burst open.


    It''s not like the soft taste that makes his lips sink.


    This is the man he put on the top of his heart!


    Chu an kisses, then wants to leave, however, is mercilessly hugged by Tianrun, directly deepens this kiss!


    This time, Chu an was stunned.


    However, after a while, Chuan began to respond vaguely.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu''an just felt unable to breathe. Tianrun released Chu''an, lifted up the corners of his lips, looked at Chu''an''s increasingly ruddy lips, licked and licked the corners of his mouth. Forget it, it can''t be too much. Next time.


    Chu an vaguely looked at Tianrun, the whole person soft and soft against the body of Tianrun, gasping.


    Tianrun hugs Chu''an and sits on the grass, stroking her arm. Slowly, Chu''an is sleeping directly.


    When she wakes up, looking at the figure of Tianrun, Chu''an only feels warm all over her body. Thinking of the previous events, her face turns more and more red.


    "Awake? But hungry? " Tianrun soft voice asked, in Chu''an''s lips kiss, "eat."


    I don''t know where I got the roast fish and handed it to Chu''an.


    Chuan took it. "What about them?"


    "It''s all eaten."


    Chu an laughed and ate a fish. Then he tilted his head and said, "let''s solve the people behind us.""Good." Tianrun takes Chu''an''s hand and goes around directly. He calls the wind feather who is sleeping behind the tree.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Chu''an and Tianrun. He was stunned for a while, but he quickly responded: "you, how are you here?"


    "I should have asked you that." Chu an light swept a glance of wind feather, "follow me to do what?"


    Feng Yu wiped the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t follow you, I was just afraid of what you did to the elf."


    Chuan frowned and released the elf.


    At this time, the elf is naturally still in a coma. Seeing the figure of the elf, the wind feather quickly rushed to the past and held the elf up: "wake up, you wake up quickly."


    The elf opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Feng Yu. His face was alert. Then he saw Tianrun. He quickly got up from Fengyu''s arms and ran to Chu''an, relying on his face.


    Feng Yu is stunned. What is the situation?


    Chu an rubbed his eyebrows and said, "he is afraid that I will hurt you. Do you want to follow him?"


    The elf looked at Chu''an in dismay, not to mention the imagination of her and her sister, that is, she would not leave if she was an elf lineage!


    And the human


    Elf frowned, she did not like human beings, especially after being caught by human beings, she hated human beings!


    The elf quickly stepped back and looked at Chu''an with a wounded face: "I don''t know him. I don''t want to follow him."


    "I..." Fengyu quickly stood up and wanted to pass, but he was afraid of the elves. He stopped and said, "I''m not a bad man. You saved me before. Did you forget me?"


    Yeah?


    Chu an picks eyebrow, still have such one?


    However, seeing the confused appearance of the elf, it is obvious that he has forgotten.


    Lang is in love. I don''t mean it. This is!


    The elf shook his head, his face full of serious color: "I don''t know you, I saved a lot of human beings, I don''t remember you."


    Feng Yu stupefied in the original place, looking at the elf with an incredible face, she did not remember him!


    She saved a lot of people!


    Originally, not the only one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Looking at Feng Yu''s striking face, Chu''an instantly feels funny.


    The elf continued to lean towards Chu''an, while Tianrun frowned and protected Chu''an in his arms, glancing at the elf lightly.


    The elf slightly a Leng, quickly back a few steps, and two people to maintain a distance, she is afraid of Tianrun, the man let her heart counseling.


    Fengyu wriggled a few lips and seemed to have made a decision: "it''s OK. I remember you. My name is Fengyu. You can call me brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu?" The elf frowned, then shook his head and lowered his head.


    Feng Yu:.... " He is so wronged!


    I want to scratch the wall!


    How could he fall in love with such a stupid elf!


    I don''t think so, elves


    But the one in his family seems particularly stupid.


    "Well, I won''t do anything to her. You go." Chu an sighed, turned directly and you were about to leave. However, Fengyu rushed over and said, "I won''t go. I''ll follow you. I can protect you. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for trouble."


    Feng Yu said, the voice is getting louder and louder.


    Chu''an stopped and frowned: "you are a trouble yourself. Miss min, the son of the three city lords, have you forgotten?"


    Feng Yu frowned and said with disapproval: "that person doesn''t need to worry. You can rest assured that I will solve it by myself."


    Chu an also want to say what, Tianrun opened the mouth: "since want to stay, then stay is." After a pause, he continued, "find a way to get up." Then he looked at the cliff not far away.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Feng Yu understood immediately, "as long as I help you up, do you agree that I follow you?"


    "Do it first, then talk about it."


    Tianrun is still that light voice, tone can not hear any feelings.


    However, Feng Yu is extremely happy, always feel that he can stay after doing this thing well.


    Chu an is not in a hurry, and Tianrun sits on one side and looks at Fengyu.


    When he felt something wrong, he looked at Tianrun and Chu''an: "this It''s too evil. "


    Chu an is light smile, do not make a voice.


    Feng Yu thought for a long time, and took out a rope from the space ring. With the wind feather reciting the incantation, the rope went up directly and climbed up the tree above the cliff.


    Wind feather pulled pull, pour is very strong, looked at Tianrun and Chu''an: "I go up first." Said, then looked at the elf, the elf quickly back, but thought about it, and from Chu an behind a head, pursed his mouth, and then retracted back.


    Fengyu climbed up directly. Although the soles of his feet were slipping, there was still a rope that could stabilize his body, but it was also shaky, which made him extremely unstable.


    It''s too dangerous to swallow slowly, said the elf


    Chuan shook her head and told the elf what was going on.


    Thinking, the elf walked aside and stopped speaking.


    Although it is the night, but all are practitioners, night can clearly see the surrounding environment.


    Chu an will be small fat ball and other people called back to space, then the peace of mind waiting.


    When the day was just dawning, he received the message of the jade pendant.


    "Come on, I''m on it already." Feng Yu''s tone is full of excitement, "there is no danger around, it''s very safe."


    Chu an went over and pulled the rope. He found that the tentacles were very warm. A little accident flashed through his eyes, and he could feel the spiritual power coming from the rope.


    Tianrun said faintly: "this is a rope made of fire element''s Warcraft meridians, so it will emit heat, but it is also very hard. Go up, it will be OK."


    Chu''an nodded. When he was about to go up, the elf ran over quickly. His face was a little pale. His little hand held Chu''an''s arm tightly: "it''s too dangerous. You wait."


    Chu an was a little puzzled, but the next second, he saw the elf reciting a few words. Then, suddenly, there were vine veins all over the cliff, which were directly hanging on the branches here, one after another, directly woven into a big net.


    Chu an looked at the elf, but saw her head tilted, eyes flashing light: "I can help you too."


    Chu an''s eyes said a trace of complex color, but did not say anything, and Tianrun, the elf stepped on the vine vein, directly went up.


    Seeing the three figures, Fengyu was stunned. He pointed to Tianrun and Chu''an: "you, you, you You... "


    "Why don''t you take me with you when you have such a worry free way?"


    Wind feather bitter ah!


    At any rate, he is also a partner of life and death. Why treat him like this!


    Is he ugly and unattractive?


    Chu an light swept a glance of wind feather: "it is her way to think."


    Fengyu quickly looks at the elf, but the ELF''s face is increasingly pale. Before Fengyu talks, he faints directly."Bend!" Feng Yu quickly holds the elf in his arms. His face is full of tension. He looks at Chu''an eagerly.


    "Just tired." Chu an diagnosis and treatment, light said.


    Feng Yu was relieved: "now that we have come out, where are you going?"


    "Go to your house." Chu an looked at Fengyu and said slowly.


    "What?" Feng Yu widened his eyes and looked at Chu''an in disbelief, "are you going to my house?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrow: "you can not go."


    "Are you going to my house with a curve? You are not afraid of... "


    After the words, Feng Yu did not finish, Chu an is understand: "I will arrange well."


    With a wave of his hand, the elf disappeared in the arms of Fengyu.


    Feng Yu grows up and looks at Chu''an in disbelief. Then he closes his mouth again. It seems that there are many good things in Chu''an.


    But he was not jealous.


    Under the guidance of Fengyu, a group of people directly entered the Fenghua hall.


    When the people outside saw the wind feather, they were shocked and rushed back quickly! Yu Shaozhu is back! Little Master Yu is back


    With one sound after another, there was a rustling sound.


    Chu an looks at Feng Yu with a smile. Trouble is coming!


    Feng Yu''s scalp is numb, and he coughs twice. When he sees his father and Dad, he just wants to talk, he sees min girl around Fenghua.


    "You son of a bitch, you..."


    Feng Hua glared at Feng Yu, but the rest of her eyes saw Chu''an. She was stunned, and then she was happy: "Chu''an little friend, you are finally here! It''s been half a year! "


    Chu an glanced at the elegance, drew up the corner of his lips, and said slowly, "there are some things delayed."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good to come. Please invite the other two hall masters!"


    Feng Yu winks at Chu''an, but Chu''an ignores it and makes Feng Yu impatient.


    However, the next second, but saw a red whip directly toward their own face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Tianrun directly grabbed Chu''an''s waist and quickly retreated. A pair of cold eyes looked at min''er, and the light element in his hand shot past without hesitation!


    Min''er''s own strength is not strong, and hastily erect the fire wall to resist the light element of Tianrun. However, the next second, the light element breaks through the fire wall and directly hits the harm of min''er!


    Min''er''s eyes were flustered and cried out, "brother feather!"


    However, Feng Yu sneered, stepped back and approached Chu''an, obviously telling the public that he was with Chu''an.


    If Fengyu doesn''t make a move, it will be natural for someone to do it, such as his father, Fenghua.


    Fenghua''s strength is above Tianrun, but because of Chu''an, he didn''t want to offend them, so he just resisted Tianrun''s attack.


    However, Fenghua was shocked in his heart. He always thought Tianrun was just a little white face raised by Chu''an. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    Thinking of this, Fenghua had a worry in her heart, with a smile on her face: "OK, OK, it''s all our own people. Why do you have to start?" Then he looked at min''er and said, "what is min''er doing? This is our guest


    Min''er pursed her mouth, her face was full of grievances, and her eyes were full of affection. She stared at Feng Yu, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something. In the end, she stamped her feet and turned to leave. Before leaving, she gave Chu an evil look.


    Chu an frowned and took a cold look at Feng Yu. The look was very obvious. She remembered it!


    Feng Yu''s whole person is not good, one strength''s in the heart laments, this all is what matter! It has nothing to do with him! How did he know that woman would suddenly go mad!


    "Ha ha, Chu''an little friend, it''s all misunderstandings. This min''er is spoiled by me. Don''t mind. She''s still a child..." Fenghua said with a smile.


    Tianrun lightly swept a glance of Fenghua: "how big?"


    Fenghua is stunned. When people hear this sentence, should they not directly expose this topic? Why did this man break through the line?


    "No, it''s nearly thirty." Feng Yu''s cool voice came over, and his face was scornful. "Dad, what you said is not right. Chu''an is only 20 years old. To say that he is young, Chu''an is younger."


    Feng Hua suddenly widened his eyes: "what?"


    Twenty years old?


    Twenty year old Godhead junior!


    How could it be!


    Don''t say Fenghua doesn''t believe it. Even if you tell anyone, you won''t believe it. You will think it''s a joke or a boast!


    However, now Chu''an is standing in front of him, and he does not see the magic to maintain his appearance. It is impossible to believe it or not. The most important thing is that her information is registered online. As a city Lord, he can easily access it. Therefore, it is useless to lie about his age.


    In this case, Chu''an is only 20 years old!


    At the age of 20, not to mention the whole northern continent, even the whole world is afraid to be one in a hundred!


    Feng Hua''s eyes were bright. She turned back and forth on Feng Yu and Chu''an, and the smile on her face became more and more sincere: "ha ha ha ha, yes, I must talk about min''er well. I''m not sensible. Chu''an''s friends are tired all the way. Why don''t we take a rest and discuss after the other two city lords come?"


    Chu an nodded, while Feng Yu was very attentive and led them to their own yard, so that they could live next to their room, so that they could take care of themselves.


    After the arrangement, Feng Yu just came out and was called to the study by Fenghua.


    "Dad, don''t tell me anything about marrying min''er. It''s impossible. I don''t like her. I will never marry her! Besides, she is three years older than me


    Feng Yu frowned, a face of disgust.


    Fenghua takes a deep look at Fengyu and thinks deeply.


    However, Fenghua''s reaction is stunned in Fengyu''s eyes.


    No, this is unusual. If my father had been angry when he heard what he said, how could he be so calm today?


    Feng Yu always thinks his father is making some ideas.


    Sure enough, I heard Feng Hua say, "since you don''t like min''er, it''s impossible to give up marriage, but concubines can."


    Feng Yu opens his eyes and looks at Fenghua in an incredible way, concubine?


    Before he could retort, Feng Hua continued to say, "yu''er, if you had told Dad that you like Chu''an earlier and that Chu''an had such strength, how could I ask for min''er for you? Although min''er''s alchemy is powerful, it still has a little gap with you. I think your concubine is just right, and this Chu''an can be your wife. "


    Feng Yu is shocked. What is his father saying?


    Marry Chu an?


    Is it that he doesn''t want to die, or does his father want to die?


    Looking at Fenghua''s mouth opening and closing, Fengyu yelled, "stop!"


    "Dad! Don''t say that again! "Feng Yu shivered and touched her arm. Her goose bumps were all up. She looked at Feng Hua in horror: "Dad, Chu''an''s strength is here. She doesn''t look up to me at all, and she already has the person she likes!"


    After a pause, Feng Yu continued, "I don''t like her either." It''s not feminine at all. Who likes it!


    Feng Hua frowned. "Chu''an''s strength is good, but it''s just a god respected junior. Your strength is also a god respected junior. You have the same strength. Why not become a husband and wife?"


    "Dad Feng Yu opened his mouth and finally sighed. He took a deep look at Fenghua''s face. Although he knew that his father was good for him, he didn''t want to gamble on his marriage.


    She pursed her lips and said slowly, "Dad, it took Chu an only three months to reach the power of God worship. Before that, she was in the middle of the emperor. Did you forget that?"


    Fenghua''s heart trembles with the words of Fengyu.


    Yes, how could he forget the strength of Chu''an before? How long has it been!


    Genius!


    Fenghua has to admit that Chu''an is a genius!


    After a long time, Fenghua calmed down and restored to the past Qingming.


    "What''s the origin of Tianrun?"


    Fengyu shook his head. "I don''t know, but Tianrun is not an ordinary person." Pause for a moment, will before and Tianrun things said again.


    "At that time, his strength was not as good as mine, so he could open my space ring and erase the breath of Chu''an. Moreover, the rope was not a mortal thing. It was not too much to say that it was an ancient artifact."


    Feng Yu''s expression was dignified. "Dad, never fight against them."


    Nothing against them will come to a good end.


    Fenghua nodded, thinking.


    But Feng Yu retreated and just walked a short distance, she saw min''er in red. She felt a headache for a moment. When she turned to leave, min''er rushed over!


    "How, do you want not to be responsible for it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Feng Yu''s whole head is big. He pushes min''er aside and looks at min''er coldly: "responsible for you? What responsibility do I have for you? "


    Min''er''s face turned red. She pulled the corner of her clothes and pursed her lips: "you just hugged me..."


    Didn''t you rush in by yourself?


    Feng Yu sneered, "if I hold you, you will be responsible?"


    As soon as min''er was about to speak, she saw that Feng Yu directly pulled the passing servant girl over. Before she could react, she found that she was held in her arms by Yu Shaozhu. Her eyes were shining and her face was excited.


    But min Er can''t believe to look at Feng Yu: "you!"


    "How am I?" Feng Yu pushed aside the little servant girl and patted her head, "go to my yard to work."


    "Yes, Yu Shao Zhu!" The little servant girl ran away happily, which made other servant girls envious.


    Min''er''s face was completely black, and her chest was one after another, which showed that she was very angry. However, she did not dare to lose her temper against Fengyu, so she could only stamp her feet and turn around and run away.


    I wanted to find Fenghua to cry, but I was told that Fenghua had business to do and had to go home.


    Feng Yu rolled his eyes. It''s no good. We have to find a way to get it done once and for all.


    On the other hand, Chu''an and Tianrun are eating snacks to make a plan for the future road.


    Chu an decided to go to the island. Anyway, he had to rescue his parents.


    Tianrun naturally agreed.


    "Why do I still have no idea about the strength after the level of divine dignity?" Chu an looks at Tianrun suspiciously. According to the normal situation, she should have a new level of strength in her head.


    Tianrun eyebrow micro Cu: "interface limit."


    "You mean that the highest strength in the eastern and Western continents is the later period of shenzun, and people here also think that the later period of shenzun is the top level existence, so no one will continue to break through, right?"


    Tianrun''s hand is beating on the table unconsciously.


    At this time, Zhong Bo''s voice came over: "it''s not so."


    Chu an was stunned: "Zhong Bo, what''s going on?"


    "People here all know that there is still room for improvement after the level of deity, but opportunities are needed. Therefore, only the ancestors of the Chu family successfully ascended to the next level, which means they have reached the next threshold and entered the next stage of strength."


    Hearing this, Chu an understood: "this is the rule of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, this is the rule for the four continents. My son, I suggest you don''t go to the island first, go to the southern continent, and find out the rest of the elements, so that their strength can be improved at the same time. In this way, you can have a greater assurance."


    "Otherwise, you will have to die if you pass."


    Chu an frowned more and more tightly. Judging from the strength of the black fog, she is not an opponent now, but she always feels out of mind when she is asked to leave.


    "Zhong Bo, I don''t want to do it. I''ll go to visit secretly." Chu an compromise a way, Zhong Bo knew Chu an''s mind, naturally did not refute, but said, "prepare more potions and charms."


    Chu an answered and looked at Tianrun.


    Tianrun knew one or two from Chu''an''s expression, rubbed Chu''an''s head and said softly, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    "Tianrun, you know the strength level behind, right?"


    "Yes." Tianrun laughed, "but I can''t say it, and I can''t say it."


    Chuan understood that this was the strength of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Miss Chu, master Tian, please go to the hall." Outside, came the voice of the boy.


    Chu an should a, and Tianrun hand in hand to go in the past.


    When they first appeared, they felt that their eyes were bright. Apart from other things, they were just like this. They really matched each other.


    And the strength of the two people is no match, let people not envy.


    "Chuan, let''s wait." Ning Qing snow face with a bright smile, slowly said, although the tone is a little sad, but also in the reasonable, Chu an embrace one smile.


    Lingbo is a cold hum, want to say something, or finally shut up.


    Seeing this, Fenghua said with a smile, "Chuan little friend, please sit down quickly. Let''s not go around the Bush and talk about how the elf should solve it..."


    "By the way, where did Chuan put the elf?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yu''s heart suddenly shakes. He looks at Chu''an in a panic. He can''t stop guessing that Chu''an will not hand over the elf.


    However, Chu an is a little smile, to see Fenghua: "I think, this matter Fengcheng Lord asked Yu Shao Lord will be more clear."


    Fenghua was stunned for a moment.


    Feng Yu is also stunned. What is the situation?


    "Chuan, me? Then?


    looking at the flustered appearance of Fengyu, Chu''an is not in a hurry, with a smile on his face, but in a moment, Fengyu calms down.


    Chu an saw this, and then went on to say: "the elf has long been dead in the forbidden area. The little master of feather has seen it with his own eyes."Feng Yu is not stupid. His brain turns quickly, and his face is filled with a trace of intolerance and anger: "if you had not pushed the elf out, she would not have been robbed by the undead!"


    "What? The undead? "


    "Did you meet the undead?"


    People who didn''t believe it were stunned when they heard about the undead.


    Chu''an secretly gives Feng Yu a thumbs up. It''s good, and the reaction is very fast.


    She likes to make up stories on the spot!


    "Yu''er, what''s going on? Don''t make it clear! "


    Fenghua frowns tightly and stares at Feng Yu. He doesn''t miss any expression on his face. After all, he is an elf. Even his son can''t believe what he said.


    Feng Yu encountered a lot of dangers in the forbidden area, so it''s shocking to say that. Most importantly, he also exposed a lot of wounds. These wounds, even the top-level medicine, could not heal quickly.


    In this way, it is more convincing.


    "So the elf is dead?"


    "Dead." Feng Yu said definitely.


    Chu an faint smile: "know you don''t believe, I brought her skeleton." With a wave of his hand, a skeleton appeared in the center of the hall.


    The three city lords quickly surrounded and began to test whether it was true or not.


    Feng Yu was stunned for a moment, quickly recovered to nature, and asked Chu''an with his eyes: "is it true?"


    Chu an nodded, "it''s more true than pearl."


    Joke, how hard is it to get a skeleton? After all, bones call directly, which is countless bone shelves. It''s very difficult to find a skeleton of elves, but they really found one.


    In this way, no matter how they verify it, they will only prove that this is really a spirit skeleton!


    "The three city lords are good at verification. If you have anything to do, you can call me again. I will harass Fengcheng Lord these days."


    Fenghua arched his hand and looked at Chu''an, with a smile on his face: "it''s so good, let yu''er entertain you, yu''er!"


    "Yes, father! Fengyu immediately should come down, led two people back to the room, this just relaxed, really scared him to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    "You don''t say hello to me first. What if I can''t pick it up?" Feng Yu looks at Chu''an strangely. She is not a reckless person either!


    Chu an is a smile: "you will not."


    Feng Yu also wanted to ask what, but the rest of the corner of his eye saw Tianrun. The dark eyes in his eyes made him shiver and turned his head and left.


    If you can''t get rid of him, you can!


    In recent days, Chu''an is committed to consolidating his own strength.


    But a thing happened in the Chu family in the West.


    In the conference room of the Chu family in the western continent, Chu Baizhu looked at a couple of dogs and men with anger on his face. I really don''t know how thick their faces are!


    Especially Qian Ningqing, how can he have the face to marry himself!


    And this sun Qi, willing to be his concubine, ha ha, she is willing to serve a husband with others, she is not willing to!


    Get out of here!


    In this way, Chu Baizhu called out in the same way: "get out of here! You are not welcome to our Chu family! "


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, please don''t do this. It''s my fault to make thousands of mistakes. Don''t blame big brother Ning Qing. In his heart, he is..."


    "Ah


    "Pa!"


    Sun Qi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Baizhu hit her!


    Also slap after slap, completely do not see her in the eye!


    "You Chu family, how can you bully people like this!" Sun Qi''s face is full of tears, the aggrieved can not, looking at Qian Ningqing''s eyes full of complaints.


    Qian Ningqing was also hard to get rid of the disabled lady. Thinking that the Chu family had become extraordinary now, he wanted to play the emotional card with his former affection with Chu Baizhu.


    My family also agreed very much, but I didn''t expect it would end up like this!


    Chu Baizhu didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    After knowing this information, Qian Ningqing was gloomy.


    Chu Baizhu sarcastically said: "I told you, don''t come to provoke me, you are when I Chu Baizhu is easy to bully? Or who do you think I''m blind? Will you like this man


    "Chu Baizhu!"


    Qian Ningqing directly rushed to Chu Baizhu.


    There were only three of them in the whole conference room. Qian Ning''s green eyes were full of sinister color.


    Chu Atractylodes eyebrows micro Cu, a voice is not good, just want to go out, see money Ning Qing direct attack up!


    Sun Qi was surprised and stopped Qian Ningqing: "brother Ning Qing, you don''t want to die? This is the Chu family


    "What about the Chu family? Anyway, we Qian family has been forced to live, in this case, I would rather die than pull a back Say, a will sun Qi shake off, element ball threw to Chu Baizhu.


    Chu Baizhu see this, know that sun Qi will not interfere, directly set a border, and then, will Qian Ningqing''s element ball you break open!


    Qian Ningqing, who was rebounded by his own mental strength, looked at Chu Baizhu and shivered his lips: "you, how can you get to the later stage of the emperor of God?"


    Good, at this time the Chu Baizhu has reached the late emperor!


    Before that, Qian Ningqing and sun Qi had their own careful thinking. They did not pay attention to the promotion of the later Chu Atractylodes macrocephala. What''s more, if there was really a divine queen period, how could the Chu family not publish it?


    This is a matter of great honor. If other families were to play gongs and drums.


    However, they forget that the Chu family has always been a low-key family. How could they make such a high-profile move because of the promotion of their children?


    Chu Baizhu sneered at them: "want to kill me? Qian Ningqing, do you have this ability? "


    "Poop A, sun Qi directly knelt down, "Atractylodes, I don''t mean this, you believe me, I didn''t want to kill you!"


    Chu Baizhu looked at two people thoughtfully: "in this case, you hurry to get married, do not harm other people, or, Qian Ningqing, I killed you?"


    Qian Ningqing retreated abruptly. Such Chu Baizhu was no longer what he knew. It was impossible to say that he did not regret it. If he had known that Chu Baizhu had broken through so fast, he would certainly not have given up her!


    However, it is useless to say anything now. In order to survive, he has to give in.


    The Chu family looked at Qian Ningqing and sun Qi''s dismal departure, and then saw that Baizhu of Chu came out leisurely, and surrounded them. They were relieved to know that Chu Baizhu had not been bullied.


    Chu can come over, up and down looked at Chu Atractylodes, see her nothing this just said: "OK, since nothing, go with me to pick up Chu''an''s grandfather and brother."


    Hearing this, Chu Baizhu''s eyes brightened. "Are they coming?"


    Chu Ke nodded: "yes, the elder has received the news. Now I''m afraid it has arrived at the portal of transmission. The elder has sent someone to pick it up. Let''s go."


    "I''ll just go. Why are you a pregnant woman running around?" The white face of Chu is not the same.


    The smile on Chu Ke''s face converges Zhu, and a pair of eyes stare at Chu Ke: "do you want to be taught a good lesson?"Chu Baizhu immediately "ha ha" smile, she can''t dare to fight with this woman, you know this woman but now everyone''s baby, oh, no, the baby in her belly is the baby!


    At this time, Chu Bei came out of the transmission array with Chu Yu, who was obviously long and tall.


    Looking at the people coming and going, Chu Bei sighed a long time and said slowly, "yu''er, we have finally come to the western continent and can go home."


    Chu Yu also looked excited. "Grandfather, can I see my sister?"


    "Does brother Yu miss her very much?" The girl''s voice rang, and the familiar face was Chu Yu''s contract Warcraft, Chu Jin.


    Hearing this, Chu Yu nodded and said seriously, "I haven''t seen my sister for several years. Now my sister''s strength must be very strong."


    "Brother Yu, you are not bad. You are already the strength of the emperor in the early days, but you haven''t broken through. When you go to the old house of Chu family, you can break through." Chu Jin said with a smile.


    Chu Yu nodded, but he knew that his strength was not enough.


    Chubei laughed: "good children, you are very powerful, but must not be a mechanic, down-to-earth is the best, you know?"


    "I see, grandfather."


    As soon as two people and one beast went out, someone who didn''t have long eyes came together!


    Su Wan looked up and down at Chu Yu, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright. He was really a beautiful woman. He was more beautiful than the most beautiful lady in his yard!


    Thinking about it, Su Wan came over with a smile: "Yo, where do you come from? Where are you going? How about I take you there? "


    Chubei frowned, and Chu Yu pursed his lips, but Chu Jin''s smile shrank.


    "Bang!" He hit Suwan''s eyes directly, and then said solemnly, "my sister said that anyone who offends his family should be beaten!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Chubei frowned and protected his grandson behind him. Now he has reached the strength of the later stage of Shenren. Although he can''t compare with Suwan, the bearing of the head of the family is that Suwan can''t be underestimated.


    Su Wan covered his eyes and looked at two people and a beast: "you dare to hit me? I''m the eldest young master of the Su family. You''ve just come to the western continent, and you don''t have any foundation. It''s just a matter of words for me to clean up you! "


    "Although our strength is respected, we should not be foolhardy. Is it impossible that there will be no control in the western continent?" Chubei''s tone was very bad. Anyone who met with such a thing would be angry. But chubei wanted to come to the western continent for the first time. Although the three elders told them that because of Chu''an''s relationship, the Chu family was already the first family.


    But chubei understood the bitterness in it, and would not bring trouble to the Chu family.


    Therefore, although I am very angry now, I am still holding on.


    "Well, it is natural that there are three families under control here, and the three families are the Chu family, the Su family and the Feng family. If the three families can''t decide, they will go to the city Lord. "


    "The relationship between the Su family and the Chu family is not bad. I advise you not to mess around. The Chu family is the best protector of their weaknesses."


    Speaking of this, Su Wan was elated. His father had the foresight to climb up to the Chu family and see the situation of the Ning family. If it were not for the mechanism of that year, the fantasy city would have lost the shadow of the Su family.


    Chu Yu looked at Su Wan strangely, thought for a moment, and asked, "the Chu family is very powerful?"


    Su Wan sneered: "you know what you don''t know, what don''t know, dare to offend me? Somebody, tie him back to Su Fu! I can teach them the rules!


    "No way!" Chu Jin was in front of Chu Yu directly. Without waiting for Chu Yu to speak, he rushed directly over!


    Su Wan didn''t agree with Chu Jin, but it was the strength that suppressed it. Chu Jin soon fell behind.


    "Grandfather?" Chu Yu got anxious and quickly looked to the north of Chu.


    "Son, although we have to bear with things, but your sister is right. We all call at our door. Where is the reason for us to tolerate again?"


    As soon as Chu Yu''s eyes brightened, the thunder element in his hand suddenly cleaved to Su Wan!


    Su Wan didn''t defend Chu Yu and left quickly, but he was still struck by thunder.


    Su Wan''s eyes turned red in an instant. He looked at Chu Yu fiercely and made a look at the people around him. All of them rushed to him.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers shook their heads and offended the Su family. It''s a real offense!


    "Go to the Chu family, or they will be killed by the master of the Su family!"


    "Yes, hurry up!"


    "What do you want? I advise you to mind your own business The Su family guard came out and looked at these people coldly.


    The onlookers now counselled and could only watch Su Wan fight against the harm of Chu Jin!


    "Stop it!" With a big shout, the three elders rushed out quickly. With a big wave of his hand, Su Wan felt his Qi and blood surging up. He quickly stepped back a few steps and was held by his guard.


    Seeing the three elders of Chu family, Su Wan frowned and said with disapproval, "what are the three elders going to do? Is it difficult for the people I discipline me to intervene in? "


    The three elders looked at Suwan strangely. "Your man?"


    "Good! This man is in our childe''s eye The Su family guard quickly pointed to Chu Yu, "our young master is kind and gives them a place to live. I didn''t expect that they didn''t know good or bad!"


    "I think you don''t know good or bad!" Three long old-fashioned beard trembled, a good Suwan, a good Su family!


    Su Wan frowned and his eyes were full of impatience: "three elders, what do you want to do? Although our Su family is not as good as the Chu family, we are not afraid of you


    "Do you know who they are?" The three elders said coldly, "do you really want them?"


    Su Wan felt that a bad feeling flooded into his body and his heart beat faster. However, it was clearly the first time that these three people came to the western continent. They had never seen the world before. Could they have any background?


    Looking at the three elders'' maintenance, is it the Chu family?


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''s face turned white and quickly bent over: "three elders, it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. I don''t see that these people are Chu family members. I''m offended by the younger generation."


    "Hum!" The three elders shook their long sleeves and said coldly, "you are blind indeed! These are my grandfather and brother! "


    "Bang!"


    Suwan was shocked. How could this happen?


    Master


    Chuan!


    That perverted woman!


    It''s her brother and grandfather!


    It''s over! This is over!


    Suwan''s face was pale and terrible, and his body was tottering.


    However, the three elders didn''t bother to take care of him. Instead, he turned to the north of Chu with a smile on his face: "brother Chu, I finally saw you. I''m late, otherwise I would not..."


    "The three elders don''t have to be like this." Chubei laughed, and his face was full of brilliant smile. "I didn''t expect that the elders said it was true. The Chu family really became the first family!Chu Yu was also very excited. There was nothing more pleasant than that his family became the first one.


    The three elders made a gesture of "please". While talking about the events of these years, they introduced the situation of the western continent.


    "It''s all the credit of girl an. if it wasn''t for her, we couldn''t go back to the inner city, and we wouldn''t sit in this position."


    "The elder is too modest. We Chu family are all capable people. Give us time, we will be able to reach the peak. Even if there is no an''er, there will be others to lead the Chu family!"


    Chu north two eyes shine, solemnly said.


    Hearing this, the three elders laughed, "you boy is very confident! Ha ha ha, I like it. Go and walk. The eldest brother and the second brother are all ordered to go down. I will give you a look at the world that an wench has beaten down! "


    Smell speech, chubei more excited.


    After all, it''s my granddaughter.


    When he got back to Chu''s house, he said hello again, and then he sat down.


    Chu Baizhu looked at Chu Bei and Chu Yu curiously, thought for a moment, and asked, "is an''er always so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Chu Bei was silent. Chu Yu wriggled his lips and said slowly, "my sister can only practice when she is 12 years old. Before she is 12 years old, she is a waste material that can''t do anything."


    "What?" Chu Baizhu took a breath and looked at Chu Yu in disbelief. "Do you mean that it took her only a few years to reach the height of others for hundreds of years?"


    Chu Baizhu has stars in his eyes. Why is Chu an so powerful.


    However, Chu frowned and asked, "why can''t I practice before I''m twelve?"


    Seeing that Chu Bei didn''t object, Chu Yu told Chu an about her life and death with others, destroying those big families that were much higher than her, and gradually making the Chu family in the East China the first family.


    Listening to everyone''s silence, Chu an can make such achievements, the blood he paid is immeasurable.


    Every adventure can kill her.


    "This girl is suffering..."


    The elder sighed heavily.


    Chu Yu pursed her lips: "my sister has gone to the northern continent. Three elders, grandfather, I''m going to the North China, too."


    "And us!"


    When Lingyun, who had been shut up for a long time, came in. He was very happy to see Chu Yu. Chu Baizhu was not willing to fall behind. The elder thought about it and nodded: "well, let''s have some experience."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    "Bang!"


    "It is true that it is true, indeed, it is the skeleton of the elves. It seems that Chu''an is not lying, and it is indeed dead!"


    "That girl is so reckless that she has entered the forbidden area with such precious things! I don''t know what she''s going to do in the forbidden area! "


    "Now, I lost the elves, it was..." Fenghua has no idea how to speak, to know that the elves are all babies!


    Ning Qing snow and Lingbo both did not speak, but the look on his face was very bad, obviously also very pity this little elf.


    "Now that''s the case, then there is no need to discuss it again." Ning Qing snow first stood up, light said, "but Chu an this little girl I am very interested."


    "I said that Ning Qing Xue, one of your girls is interested in another girl''s family?" Lingbo disdained to say, "I see, Chu''an this girl matching me is reluctantly OK."


    "Just you?" Ning Qing snow laughed, and his face was full of scorn. "You are afraid you forgot the man around her!"


    "It was just the early days of God''s respect, but it was just looking good. What could be done? I lost my face every day after the woman! "


    Lingbo snorted coldly, and said with no approval, obviously despised Tianrun.


    Ning Qing snow looks at Lingbo with a smile. If you really see it, you will find that man is not simple!


    But Ning Qing snow will not remind him, let this person continue to arrogant!


    Lingbo saw Ning Qing snow not to speak, dry cough two, then welcome to turn a bend, tentatively asked: "their age, really only 20?"


    "Chu''an that girl really only 20, as for the natural run is not known." "The wind frown slightly, slowly said," this man I can not see, you can not underestimate. "


    Well?


    Lingbo picked the sword eyebrow, looked at Fenghua in dismay: "no registration?"


    "He was a servant of Chuan, and he did not register his age."


    The northern continent is particularly relaxed about the registration of slaves. After all, if the servant did something wrong, he would go straight to the master.


    Wen Yan, Lingbo is not talking, but the heart still has disdain for the natural resources.


    "Now that''s the case, I''ll leave first." Ning Qing snow stood up, took the lead to leave, Lingbo also did not say much, arch the arch hand, fast to walk two steps, caught up with the steps of Ning Qing snow.


    "I said, what do you want to do, Ning Qing snow? What are you robbing me of that Choan? " Lingbo was cold and frowning at the bright face of Ning Qing snow.


    But Ning Qing snow is sneering, raised the lip corner: "I said Lingbo, are you brain problems? Chu''an is a man. Can I say grab it? I just want to make friends with her and make up for the relationship. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? I see you. I don''t think I can cooperate with you. Let''s... "


    "Lingbo, you want to die and don''t pull me!" Ning Qing snow threw long sleeves, looked at Lingbo coldly, and said one word by word, "I will see that for so many years, I remind you not to offend Chu''an. Haven''t you seen the old fox of Fenghua dare not offend her?"


    Finish, wait for Lingbo to talk, Congqing snow then wriggles waist limb to leave.


    Lingbo frowned, eyes full of confused color, but also did not think much, directly left.


    In the room.


    Chu''an put the elf out and woke up the elf. "I''ll send you home."


    "Home?" The elf had a bright eyes and a happy face. "Will Ann come home with me? If you go back, the elders must be happy! "


    "The elves, who have been living in the world for many years, do not run around in the future if you are not ready to be born. I can save you once, but I can''t save you for the second time."


    The elf was a little flustered, looking at Chu''an and said quickly, "don''t you go back with me?" The voice of tenderness has been a little hasty.


    Chu''an had no expression on his face: "I have something to do with me."


    "But that''s your home..."


    "My family is Chu''s family." Chu''an gave a cold look at the elf. Although she also had the characteristics of the elf, it is undeniable that the blood of Chu family is flowing on her body.


    As for how his life is, when he finds his parents, everything will be clear.


    The elf face was full of disappointment, but she knew that Chu''an could not be forced. She thought, went to Chu''an and reached for Chu''an and pulled Chu''an''s arm: "then, can I not go?"


    "Don''t go?" Chu''an picked up his eyebrows?


    "Yes, no more! Can I be with you? I won''t be a burden on you! "


    "The elves have strong connection with all things in the earth. They are willing to come close to me. If you have any difficulties, I can help you!"


    The elf bends to prove its value.


    Seeing Chu''an, she was silent, and all the anxious people were crying."Good."


    Chu an rubbed his head, and finally he should come down: "but you can''t do it like this. I''ll refine the water for you, and I''ll take the shape of the spirit."


    Naturally, he nodded, and his face was full of happy smile. As long as he could stay with Chu''an, it would be good.


    He told him to bend in the room and go elsewhere, and he went out with Tianrun.


    Just out, Chu an looked at Tianrun wrongly: "what did I just think? Why should I promise? She''s a problem, if she''s known... "


    "Ha ha." Tianrun gently laughed and touched Chu''an''s head, "because our family''s an''er is the most kind-hearted, what''s more, there must be no clear relationship between you and her, so you are soft hearted."


    Chu an''s face turned red. Is our family an''er?


    How can such ambiguous address come out of his mouth?


    Chu an tilted his head, eyes with water run light, wet looking at Tianrun, for a time, hit the softest place in Tianrun''s heart.


    Holding Chu''an in his arms, the familiar fragrance instantly satisfied Tianrun and put all the troubles behind him: "an''er, you can do what you want, all the troubles are mine."


    Chu''an''s heart trembled, and her small hand tightly grabbed the clothes on Chu''an''s chest. A pair of eyes bent into a crescent moon, and the soft waxy voice came over: "I don''t dislike her, but I''m afraid that she will be hurt. Although I can protect her, I''m not omnipotent."


    "But, I know you''re here, that''s fine."


    With that, he rubbed Tianrun''s chest like a kitten and gave out a happy laugh.


    Tianrun also chuckled: "we have been here for so long, but we haven''t visited the northern continent. How about today?"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    Chu''an is naturally happy and should come down. As soon as they go out to the yard, they meet Fengyu head-on.


    Seeing them, Feng Yu quickly walked over and looked behind Chu''an. He squirmed his lips and wanted to say something. He was worried about the people around him. Chu''an raised his eyebrows and said, "everything is OK."


    Smell speech, wind feather this just relaxed a breath: "you want to go out?"


    "Well, go out and have a look."


    "I''ll take you there!"


    His face is full of bright smile. Feng Yu''s idea is very good. He wants to follow Chu''an, but he may not be able to meet the elves.


    It never occurred to him that Chuan would leave the elf alone in the room.


    In the evening of the northern continent, it was almost the same as that in the East and the West. All of them were selling things.


    I found a restaurant that looked good and went in and ordered the famous dishes inside. Naturally, Fengyu followed him to eat and drink. How happy he was.


    "Chuan." Soft voice passed over, Chu an raised his head, but it was a red Ning Qing snow.


    Ning Qingxue came out after receiving the information, sat down on the stool and said with a smile, "since I came to my restaurant, I''ll invite this meal."


    "Good." It''s a fool not to take advantage of it.


    Ning Qing snow a Leng, obviously did not expect Chu an to answer so simply, do not follow the routine at all!


    "The Lord of Ningxue city must want me to help you? In that case, I can''t eat you too much. " Said, Chu an wiped the corners of his mouth, looking at Tianrun soft smile, "I''m full."


    "Good." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    Fengyu should eat, drink and not be affected at all.


    Originally, he blamed Chu''an for not releasing the elves. Now it seems that it is right not to let them go. If the city masters know about it, the Elves will die.


    Ning Qing snow laughed: "to talk with Chu''an little friend is to save your mind. Yes, I do ask Chu''an Xiaoyou for help."


    "Say it."


    Chu an glanced at Ning Qing snow. Her fingers were on the table. She was beating. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    But only Tianrun knows that the girl has lost her mind.


    "Please take up the position of right Dharma protector of Ningxue hall. If you encounter any difficulties, we will certainly try our best to help you. However, if the Ning Xue hall encounters some major problems that can''t be solved, Chu''an Xiaoyou will lend a helping hand."


    Ning Qing Snow''s attitude is good, relaxed degree.


    But it''s very boring!


    But it''s good for what she''s going to do next.


    "I don''t care about the little things."


    For a long time, Chu an said.


    Ning Qingxue was ready to be rejected, but she didn''t expect Chu''an to agree. Her eyes brightened and she quickly nodded: "nature! Unless it''s a matter of killing the door, you won''t be bothered by Chu''an."


    Promise me Chuan stood up. "Don''t talk."


    With that, he left with Tianrun. Behind him, Fengyu quickly followed up.


    Ning Qing Xue breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s go, too."


    "The Lord of the temple, why must it be Chu''an?"


    "Twenty year old shenzun primary strength, can you see a second person in the whole northern continent?" Ning Qing snow sneer, light said, "back ten thousand steps, this kind of person even if can''t help us, also can''t offend."


    After that, the maid nodded and realized that she was shocked.


    Twenty year old God respected junior, is simply a genius!


    "Bang!"


    Just arrived in an alley, Chu an''s fire element in his hand directly shot at Fengyu!


    Feng Yu was shocked: "Chu''an, you are crazy!"


    However, the fire element crosses the plume and hits the wall behind it!


    Then, he saw a black figure behind Feng Yu. An ordinary man, however, had a ghost like hand. Chu An Gang wanted to control him with mental strength, but he left quickly!


    "Chase!"


    Chu an rushed out without hesitation, and Tianrun naturally followed.


    When Chu''an''s figure is about to disappear, Fengyu responds and quickly rushes past.


    "Miss Chu, what is this doing?"


    Just after catching up with the cultivator alliance, the man disappeared. Then, he saw Zhong Li.


    It is still the light tone, ordinary face, but there is a pair of sharp eyes.


    Chu an cold look at the clock from: "your people?"


    "What did miss Chu say?" Zhong Li''s tone was full of doubts, "but miss Chu is in trouble?"


    "If there is a need for Zhong Li''s help, Miss Chu is welcome to say so."


    Chu an took a deep look at Zhong Li and turned to leave."Miss Chu." Zhong Li walked a few steps, came to Chu''an, with an approachable smile on his face, "Miss Chu, I have something for you."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "no need."


    "Miss Chu, you will be interested." Zhong Li quickly took things out and put them in Chu''an''s hands, "you can see."


    On Zhong Chu''s face, I was still used to receiving the gift from the stranger


    After hearing this, he said, "I don''t care about you, but I don''t care about you, but I don''t care about you."


    Finish saying, take Chu an''s small hand, two people leave.


    Zhong Li was not angry. He followed the two men with a calm tone: "Miss Chu, do you want to know about your mother''s things?"


    Chu an stopped and turned to look at Zhong Li.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Zhong Li laughed: "it''s the honor of Zhong Li to serve Miss Chu."


    Zhong An again handed Chu the box.


    Chu an pursed her lips, and her vigilance was not relaxed.


    The dark box seems to radiate light in the hands of Zhong Li.


    Chuan moved her finger and took it.


    Thank you very much Then he turned and left.


    Zhong Li smile, a pair of eyes flash out a trace of light.


    In the courtyard, the box is on the stone table. Chu an has been staring at the box for a long time with his chin on his hands.


    "Open it?" Tianrun''s deep voice rang.


    Chu an frowned and shook his head. "Since he can get my mother''s things, he doesn''t say whether it''s true or not. Does that mean that he knows what we want to do?"


    "If so, why would he help us? Or is he not trying to help me? Who the hell is he? "


    Chu an shook his head, clock from her feeling too dangerous, so that she did not want to approach.


    "Open it."


    Chu an looked up at Tianrun, blinking his big eyes: "Tianrun?"


    "To get what you have, you should know what it is. Since he has sent it, he is waiting for you to find him."


    Chu''an clenched his fist, and it was really uncomfortable to be led by others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Open the box, there is only one jade lock inside, engraved with two words "Anyu".


    "It should be something for the father and mother." Chu''an came and looked back and forth for many times, and said slowly, "it is a common jade lock."


    "So he gave you this, so that you know, he knew where his uncle and aunt were, and then went to find him." "The light said," his goal is you. "


    "Me?" "What do I have in me what he wants?" said Juan


    Tianrun shook his head. Although Zhongli had ambiguity in his eyes, his intuition told him that Zhongli such a man could not only make these things for Chu''an.


    And his identity, too, is a mystery.


    "Miso" one, Chu an stood up; "we go to him."


    Tianrun slightly Leng, Chu an did not so dispassionate, it seems, involving parents and relatives, she can not take care of other, after all, her bottom line is here.


    A little sigh, rub Chu''an''s head: "OK, we''re going to go now, but you have to adjust your mood."


    The moment Chu''an said it was, Chu''an regretted it. This evening, he did appear anxious. When he heard Tianrun, Chu''an nodded, "we went."


    Since she is in a hurry, she will not be aggrieved to wait for her.


    What is the best thing to know.


    In front of the meeting door of the traitor Union, Zhongli looks back and forth with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the figure of Zhong Li, Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other, and they all saw a strong vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    "Miss Chu, this way, please."


    Clock Li quickly came over, and after a big ceremony to Chu an, he turned to his side.


    Chu''an clenched the natural hand, and slightly spit out a cloud, his eyes slightly narrowed, and walked forward.


    However, when he entered the traitor League, Zhongli stopped. "How about the son of Tianrun who is better to drink tea here?"


    The eyes of the sky run suddenly become sharp, cold looking at the clock away; "you say again."


    Clearly still is the tone of light, but the cold inside let people can not help but tremble.


    Before waiting for the hour to speak, Tianrun sat down with Chu''an. "Since we are here, what do you want, even if you say your purpose? Or, what do you want from Ann? "


    Zhong Li gave a light laugh: "the mind of the son of Tianrun knows, but can he represent Miss Chu? Miss Chu is different from other women. She has her own opinion. The son of Tianrun is so noisy that she takes Miss Chu as her accessory? "


    The thick provocation, if Chu''an can not hear, she will live two generations in vain.


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows. "It''s not for her to be the master, but asked what she thought in her heart."


    "It doesn''t matter to be the leader for me. I am indeed your person, you are my person. If you are the leader with me, I am happy even if it doesn''t conform to my heart." Chu an slanted his head, smiling at Tianrun, but let Tianrun a Leng, the bottom of the heart gushed a warm.


    The girl is making his man''s face.


    Chu''an looked at Zhongli and closed his smile: "what do you have to say is, my parents'' jade lock I have seen, I think my parents'' position you know, what do you want to exchange for with this?"


    Zhongli heard the words of the two people, his expression was stiff for a moment, but soon he recovered to nature, and looked at Chu''an and smiled: "Miss Chu and the son of Tianrun are indeed very kind and righteous. So, please come here."


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other. They walked to a room at Zhongli. After watching him start the mechanism, a huge protective cover was formed around them.


    It is estimated that the protective cover will not be destroyed unless it is the later stage of God worship.


    It''s really a lot safer to talk about it.


    "Since Miss Chu has already known my intention, I don''t bend around. My purpose is simple. Please take me with Miss Chu when she goes to the island."


    Chu''an saw a golden light that was unknown, swept an hour away, and said faintly, "if you want to go, you go directly, why should I take you?"


    "Because clock is away from body, there is no dark element, but entry condition of the small island is dark element breath."


    "Even if I have dark elements, I can''t make you have it." Chu''an frowned.


    "Zhong Li will appear as a servant of Miss Chu."


    It''s really


    Chu''an sipped her mouth and looked at the sky.


    Tianrun smiled: "OK."


    "Ten days later, Zhong Li was waiting for Miss Chu at the gate of the city."


    Wen Yan, Chu an eyes full of suspicious color: "yes." Deeply looked at an hour away, Chu''an and Tianrun this just left.


    Back in the courtyard of Fenghua hall, Chu''an pushed the door in and saw the head of the elf dozing off a little bit.


    Because of the voice of Chu''an pushing the door, she woke her up, and let her have a moment of dumbness. After a while, she came back: "Ann, you are back."Chu an nodded, poured a cup of tea and looked at the elf. "What is your status in the elves world?"


    The ELF''s face turned red, and he said in a soft voice, "my strength is not high. I am a disciple under the name of the great elder."


    "What about your sister who looks like me?"


    "The future master of the elves!" The ELF''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    Chuan tilted his head. "Are you sisters?"


    "No The ELF''s face became more and more ruddy. His eyes looked at the distance and seemed to be remembering something.


    "When I was just an adult, I wanted to see the outside world. When I was in danger, I was saved by my sister. Then we became sisters."


    "My sister is very gifted. She is very good to us. She is a kind spirit."


    "But I don''t know why. When the master of the world was going to come out, my sister disappeared. I couldn''t find it. The master knew about it and asked everyone to look for it, but there was no news."


    "Now, the body of the master of the world is getting worse and worse. If you can''t find your sister, the elf world will have no owner."


    At last, the elf looked dejected.


    "This time I came out, I also want to look for my sister. I didn''t expect that before I found it, I was caught by human beings. ANN, do you think my sister will also be caught?"


    Chu an opened his mouth, maybe.


    But according to her appearance and sharp ears, she thinks that her father may have cheated the future master of the world, that is, her mother''s body and heart


    Of course, Chu an would not say that.


    "Since the stone of her life is not broken, she is still there."


    Chu an light said, and the elf is a bright eye, ah, sister''s life stone has been in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Looking at the ELF''s excited appearance, Chu an did not say anything more, but took out the herbal medicine and began to refine the water.


    The elf looked at Chu''an with his head tilted, pursed his lips, and walked cautiously. The fire was reflected in a pair of green eyes.


    Chuan throws in the herbs he needs, closes his eyes and feels the power of the elements flowing in the air.


    Although it is difficult to change the shape of water, the success rate is also half with the high-level alchemy power of Chu''an Xuan.


    Blood is the most important part of the water.


    If you want to form what kind of species, you need to add the blood of this species, so Chu an took his own blood.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the elf quickly looked at Chu''an. Seeing that she was ok, she was relieved and looked at the pills in Chu''an''s hand.


    "Eat it."


    The elf nodded and ate it.


    Although she doesn''t like human beings and disdains to form human beings, she won''t bring trouble to Chu''an until she becomes a human being, so elves are still willing to transform themselves.


    However, let the elf and Chu an doubt is that after the elves took the pill, there was no movement.


    "Ann?" The elf looked at Chu''an strangely, "is there something wrong?"


    Chu an shook her head. She knew that there would be no mistake in refining pills. If she was wrong, it would not agglomerate into pills.


    If the process is not wrong, the raw material is wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chu an quickly checked up, and when he saw the bottle containing his own blood, he suddenly understood.


    "It doesn''t look like my blood can be used." Chu''an shakes the bottle with blood, reflecting his own blood in his eyes. It seems that his mother is really an elf.


    Why, in the end, do we come to the world like a mother?


    Is there any connection between the Elven master and his mother''s departure?


    It seems that all this can only be achieved after finding the mother.


    When the elf heard the words, his eyes lit up and he said softly, "An''an, do you believe that you are like me, are you an elf?"


    Chu an did not answer, but went out: "you are good to stay."


    Elf did not hear the answer, naturally very aggrieved, but also dare not violate Chu an''s words, obediently stay in the room.


    Chu an goes directly to the door of Fengyu''s room and kicks it open.


    "Who?" Feng Yu suddenly woke up, quickly sat up, waved his big hand and lit the oil lamp. When he saw the familiar figure, he gasped for breath. "I said Chu''an, what are you doing in my room this evening? If Tianrun knows about it, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life! "


    Chu an''s mouth twitched and looked at Feng Yu. "Tianrun is not as dirty as you are."


    "Hey, you don''t understand the heart of a man..."


    "Shut up!"


    Listening to the obscene laughter, Chu an walked over step by step: "do you believe it or not, I let you never see the bend?"


    "No, are you so cruel?"


    Chu an was lazy to pay attention to him, sitting on the side of the position, light said: "I need a few drops of your blood refining Huaxing Dan, so that the curve can also come in and out with us."


    "Hua Xing Dan?" Feng Yu looked at Chu''an in shock, "you can refine Huaxing pill! That''s a pill that can be refined in the early days of the prefecture level. Are you a alchemist at the beginning of the prefecture level


    "No, no, no, no! How is that possible? Are you a multi department magician or a alchemist? How can you be so talented? "


    Feng Yu affirms Chu''an''s identity and denies Chu''an''s identity at the same time.


    Chu''an smiles faintly: "there''s nothing impossible. Besides, it''s not the point. Do you want to give it?"


    "Give it, give it, give it!" Feng Yu quickly took out the dagger and the bottle, made a hole, and watched his blood flow into the bottle, "I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    "All right." Chu an glanced at Fengyu and said, "you are human. She is an elf. Two different races love each other. The road is too difficult."


    The smile on Feng Yu''s face froze, opened his mouth, and then sighed: "I know, but I don''t want to give up. I was so big, I loved a woman. Who knows she''s not a human being!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Yu is wronged. What evil did he make!


    "You''ve only met once."


    Chu an is a little curious. Is this love at first sight?


    Feng Yu glanced at Chu''an and snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. His arrogant appearance made Chu''an want to punch him in the past.


    Chu''an turns to go, while Feng Yu follows.


    "For what?" Chu an frowned and squinted at Fengyu.


    "I''ll see how you make alchemy." Feng Yu quickly flattered and said, "how can you achieve such a high level of alchemy at such a young age? Min''er is already very talented. He started refining alchemy since he was a child, but his strength is far inferior to that of you. "Chu an smile, push open the door, light said: "maybe, I am smarter than her, or, I am a genius."


    Smell speech, wind feather mouth corner twitch, full of black line; "Wang Po sells melon, sell boast?"


    "Ann Seeing Chu''an''s figure, the elf rushed to meet her. However, when she saw the wind feather behind her, she stopped and leaned toward Chu''an in fear.


    "I''m not a bad man, really!" Feng Yu hurriedly walked to the elf side, grabbed the ELF''s arm, "you don''t disturb Chu''an, she wants to concentrate on alchemy!"


    The elf was stunned, then flushed, broke free from the grip of Fengyu, pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not follow Chu''an, but stayed at Fengyu''s side.


    Ann didn''t drive him out. He should be a good man.


    The elf secretly took a look at Feng Yu, and saw his smile. His eyes were shining. It seemed that he was not so annoying.


    Feng Yu sees that the elf doesn''t repel himself, and then he breathes a sigh of relief: "I''m really a good man. Chu''an and I are friends. You don''t have to exclude me. I won''t hurt you."


    The elf frowned, then nodded and whispered, "well."


    Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, OK, finally can move forward!


    "All right." On the other side, Chu an refined the pill and put it into the palm of his hand.


    Before the elf took it, Feng Yu took it and looked around 360 degrees. He found that it was just a very common pill: "really?"


    Chuan grabbed it and handed it to the ELF: "eat it."


    The speed of the elves is the same as that of the human eyes.


    And the beautiful face, because mixed with the blood of the wind feather, with a little bit of the characteristics of the wind feather, makes the face tough a bit, completely different from the previous image of the spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    "Good." Chu an looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, "Fengyu, you can go back and have a rest early."


    Bending nodded, surprised to touch his ears and small face, pursed his mouth, shallow smile.


    However, Feng Yu was stunned by this smile, swallowing and swallowing. Until Chu''an punched him, Feng Yu returned to his senses and quickly stepped back a few steps. He touched the back of his head like a Leng, and Feng left.


    Seeing that Chu''an did not rest, the elf continued to refine pills, so he sat on one side and watched.


    In the previous battles, all the charms and pills have been consumed.


    The more pills Dan Hua wants to see on the island, the better it is to have a rest with the people in the dark sun.


    When the sky turned white, Chu an stopped and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She didn''t feel any discomfort or fatigue. On the contrary, she was very fresh, full of managers and vaguely. She could feel that she was about to break through.


    For alchemy, she slack off a lot, more than two years before breaking through the first level, became the alchemist at the beginning of the prefecture level.


    And the spell has not made any progress.


    As for the smelter


    Chu an''s mouth twitched. She didn''t seem to work hard enough.


    After thinking about it, he took out his iron sword and said, "I''ll give you a promotion."


    "Buzz." The iron sword sent out a huge vibration, beating up and down the table, as if in anger, but also seems to be happy?


    Well, Chu says she doesn''t understand what a sword is talking about, even if they have a spiritual connection.


    Chu an took out nine divine king level of Warcraft crystal core, she can now take out the highest level of crystal nucleus is only this level.


    "Don''t move!" Chu an frowned, and his mental strength poured out, suppressing the vibration of the iron sword.


    The iron sword made an aggrieved voice, whimpered a few minutes, but it also quieted down.


    Then Chu''an controlled the nine nuclei with mental force.


    Left hand glyph, ready for the fusion of iron sword and crystal core.


    Elves stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Chu an''s action, an an actually can refine tools!


    "Bang!"


    The iron sword made a huge noise!


    "Creak" a, the door opened, Tianrun came in, eyebrows slightly frown, looking at Chu an''s pale face, eyes fell on the iron sword.


    In a flash, the iron sword felt a chill covering his body. Then, he could not move half a minute!


    Iron sword wants to break out of this kind of confinement, but there is no way!


    "Buzz!"


    Chu''an feels the resistance of iron sword and Tianrun is helping her. At present, along with Tianrun''s spiritual power, she directly penetrates the nine crystal nuclei into the body of the sword!


    "Close!"


    With Chuan''s big drink!


    I saw a flash of white light, left hand empty amulet, the charm directly hit the sword body!


    However, the iron sword again issued a buzzing sound, as if to tell his dissatisfaction.


    However, Tiechu tried to control it with the sword.


    "With blood."


    Tianrun''s voice rang.


    Chu an quickly bit his finger, the fresh blood drops on the body of the sword, emitting a brilliant red light!


    The next second, iron sword seems to be quiet down, tightly lying on the table, motionless.


    Chu an picked up the iron sword and felt the spiritual connection with it. At this time, the iron sword was no longer as irascible as before. It was very peaceful.


    "Chuan, what are you doing?" The sound of the wind plume sounded outside and rushed in directly.


    Chu''an takes an iron sword in his hand and waves it directly to Fengyu!


    Suddenly, he picked it up and let Feng Yu''s heart jerk. The elements in his hand quickly formed a guarantee to protect himself inside. Then he glared at Chu''an angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Chu an raised his eyebrow: "this is to teach you. You have to knock at the door! Or you''ll die. "


    Feng Yu lost his temper for a moment. Seeing Chu an''s iron sword put away, he also removed the element barrier. Then he said, "my father said that there was an auction in the black market in the afternoon. Would you like to go or not?"


    "Auction what?" Chu an came to interest, a pair of eyes with a few silk curiosity.


    "In this black market auction, not everyone can go in, but they have to have a certain amount of financial resources. It is said that the things auctioned are very precious, which can be said to be hard to change."


    "My father has three invitation cards. If you want to go, I''ll go to ask for one."


    Chu an was thoughtful and nodded, "OK."


    If you can get something at this auction, it will add a little bit of chips to the island.


    Chu''an and Tianrun as well as Fengyu take the elf out, just to the yard, saw a red min''er.


    Min''er looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Her eyes were full of anger. She quickly rushed to Chu''an, pointed her slender finger at Chu''an, and said angrily, "you have a man around you, and you seduce brother Yu. Why are you so shameless?""What are you talking about?" Feng Yu frowned, quickly grabbed min''er''s arm, pushed her away, and her face was full of impatience, "you are not welcome here!"


    "Brother Yu!" Min''er''s delicate lips are tightly bitten by her teeth, and the tears in her eyes are about to fall down.


    With a crying voice, he glared at Chu''an: "what''s good about her? You protect her so much! Don''t you see a man around her? What do you like about this woman


    Tianrun Mou son a cold, wrist suddenly a turn, the dark element of the tip of the hand shot to min''er''s body.


    However, min Er has no feeling.


    Chu an tilted his head and looked at Tianrun with a smile


    He called in a low voice, then winked at him playfully. I still want to say that, I saw the bad things you did!


    Tianrun''s heart felt numb. He reached out and held Chu''an''s small hand. He looked at her helplessly. Then he took her around Xiaoer and Fengyu and turned away.


    Feng Yu glared at min''er and said impatiently, "what do you want to do? I''ve told you that I don''t like you. What else do you want? "


    Min''er''s tears fell down in an instant, looking at Feng Yu, she couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Yu looks at Chu''an''s leaving. He is too anxious to turn around and then he will follow him. However, min''er stops him. Looking at Feng Yu, he says word by word: "Uncle Fenghua has set a date for us to get married. Brother Yu, do you want our two families to go into hostility?"


    Feng Yu coldly looked at min''er, then lowered his eyes and said faintly, "I''m not interested in these books. Even if there is no Fenghua hall, then how about it?"


    "Min''er, I always regard you as my sister. You think too much."


    "Also, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t provoke Chu''an. You can''t do it."


    With that, Feng Yu no longer looks at min''er any more and leaves directly, while min''er''s eyes behind him are full of fierce color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    Although the strength of the Xiao family is not high, it is a family of alchemy. Therefore, Xiao min''er, as the most gifted child of the Xiao family, naturally enjoys the love of the Xiao family, from the head of the family to the parents, brothers and sisters. The temperament is no different. From small to large, you can have whatever you want.


    Because at a banquet, I never forget about Feng Yu, and talked about his parents'' marriage with Fenghua hall. Naturally, the owner of Fenghua hall is willing to do so, and the strength of Fenghua hall is not low. The Xiao family agrees with him very much.


    Everything was fine, but I didn''t know that Feng Yu didn''t like Xiao min''er. After learning that Xiao min''er was married, he was not in Fenghua hall all day.


    Every time she wanted to break the engagement, Fenghua stopped her. Xiao min''er didn''t take it seriously. As long as she could make pills, Feng Yu must be her husband.


    What''s more, there are no other women around Fengyu. She believes that one day, she can make Fengyu like herself.


    I thought everything was developing in a good direction, but I didn''t expect that Chu''an appeared beside Fengyu!


    Looking at the attitude of the three city lords towards Chu''an, Xiao min''er knows that Chu''an is not low in strength and is not a good person to get along with. The most important thing is that Feng Yu''s attitude towards Chu''an has deeply stimulated her.


    Xiao min''er was lying in her mother''s arms and crying. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, which made Xiao''s mother heartache. She stroked Xiao min''er''s hair and said slowly, "as long as the Xiao family doesn''t fall, this Fengyu will marry you. Silly girl, how can you have a heart on him?"


    "Ah What do you want to do about it? "


    Hearing this, Xiao min''er raised her head, and her teeth were biting her lips tightly. Her eyes were full of cruel color: "Niang, I''m going to kill Chu''an! Without Chu''an, I will surely get the heart of brother Fengyu! "


    Xiao''s mother was slightly stunned. Then she looked at Xiao min''er and said, "who is this Chu''an?"


    "It''s just some powerful people. There''s no backstage at all. I''ve checked it out." Xiao min''er quickly said, "she not only seduces brother Fengyu, but also has a man around her. Such a woman is shameless!"


    "Oh?" Xiao''s mother was shocked, and her face was also very contemptuous, "how could such a frivolous woman, how could this silly child be fascinated by it? Still young. "


    After a pause, Xiao''s mother sighed: "well, if you want to do this, you can do it. Don''t show your handle. One hit will kill you, OK?"


    "Mother, I understand." Xiao min''er lowered his eyes to cover up the exposure in his heart.


    "This is an invitation to the black market. There are many good things on the black market this time. If you have precious medicinal materials, you can buy them back. Your strength should be in the next level."


    "Only if you are strong, can you grasp Fengyu in your hand, and the Xiao family will help you unconditionally, you know?"


    Xiao min''er nodded, took the black invitation card, and pursed her lips.


    On the other side, in the Fenghua palace, Fenghua looks at Chu''an, and his face is full of smiles: "Chuan little friend, let yu''er accompany you to the auction of the black market. If you like something, just auction it, and we have the money. You know, smart when you get there


    Feng Yu quickly nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will treat Chu''an well!"


    Chu an glanced at Fengyu and saw his excited face. He knew that his mind was bending over his body. He could not decide what kind of ghost idea he had!


    "Chuan little friend, the carriage is ready. Is it over now?"


    "Good." Chu''an stood up and thought for a while, flipped his wrist and put a bottle of Potion on the table, "thank you very much." With that, he nodded to Fenghua and left with Tianrun.


    Feng Yu''s eyes brightened and said to Feng Hua, "Dad, you''ve made a lot of money." Finish saying, quickly followed out.


    The strong elemental force makes Fenghua''s hand tremble. With the medicine left by Chu''an, the pupil shrinks suddenly. It is actually the spiritual power recovery and it is super grade!


    Such a precious medicine, Chu''an must know the master of alchemy!


    Thinking of this, Fenghua''s eyes brightened and seemed to understand something and left quickly.


    And on the carriage, Feng Yu looked at Chu''an: "you are too generous, it is the best spiritual power recovery potion, tut tut."


    "Well." Chu an light should a, after all, is to live here, how also have to give some accommodation fee!


    "It''s still early. Shall we go out and have a look?" Feng Yu was very curious about the sound outside. He said, "we have a lot of local conditions and customs in the northern continent worth seeing. How about it?"


    Tianrun looks at Chu''an, and Chu''an nods. Although he has already walked around in the evening, it''s still early. It''s better to go down for a walk.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Feng Yu thinks that he should not get off the carriage.


    Chu an looks at Xiang Fengyu with interest. Although Xiao min''er''s eyes are not very good, he thinks that she and Fengyu have an affair, but it''s good to see the play.


    So, Chu an found a tea house nearby, sat down with Tianrun, supported his chin, and watched Xiao min''er run towards Fengyu with interest.Feng Yu stepped back and looked at Xiao min''er cautiously: "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao min''er''s eyes quickly crossed a trace of anger, but soon returned to nature. Looking at Xiang Fengyu, he seemed very upset: "brother Yu, I was wrong. I came to apologize."


    Yeah?


    The wind feather slightly a Leng, what situation?


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao min''er said in a hurry, "I told my mother about today''s affairs. After she scolded me, I realized that it was my fault. You and miss Chu''s affairs are your own affairs. I have no right to interfere. Besides, you also said that it has nothing to do with Miss Chu, but I don''t believe you. It''s my fault. I''m here to apologize to miss Chu and brother Yu."


    Hearing this, Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still suspicious. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    Xiao min''er quickly nods, a face of sincerity.


    Chu''an raised his lips and said, "Tianrun, what do you think?"


    Tianrun poured a cup of tea to Chu''an, picked her eyebrows, and glanced at Feng Yu and Xiao min''er: "stupid."


    "Puff Chu''an spouted out a mouthful of tea, pulled Tianrun''s sleeve, tilted his head, bent his eyes and looked at Tianrun: "where stupid? Who is stupid? "


    Listening to Chu''an''s soft words and soft words, Tianrun''s heart also softened down, knowing that she was teasing herself, her face showed a helpless smile: "silly." He rubbed Chu an''s head.


    The elf curiously looks at two people''s movement, in the eye faintly some envy, is very good!


    At this time, Feng Yu also brought Xiao min''er to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    Chu an took back the hand of holding Tianrun, took a look at the bend, and pulled her closer to his side.


    "Ann?" Bending puzzled to see wear, a pair of eyes are full of doubts.


    Chu''an shook her head toward the bend and motioned her to be quiet.


    The elf nodded and closed his mouth.


    Although I don''t know why Chuan won''t let her speak, she believes in him.


    Chu an secretly pasted a secret breath symbol to the elf.


    The nose of herbalist Dan is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people, and the taste of medicinal materials is also more sensitive. Although I don''t know if Xiao min''er can smell it, just in case.


    Xiao min''er comes over, looks at Chu''an, and looks at Chu''an''s crooked side, frowning imperceptibly. He always feels something is wrong.


    Looking at the twists and turns of the day again, just wanted to say something, Feng Yu on one side came over and said, "don''t you say you want to apologize?"


    Feng Yu looks at Xiao min''er again, afraid that Xiao min''er can see what clues come out.


    But Feng Yu''s practice lets Xiao Min Er see in the eye, is one he is worried about Chu''an, let her heart more angry, hang on both sides of the hand tightly clench into fist.


    Finally pulled back a trace of reason, reluctantly showed a smile, looked at Chu an, whispered: "Miss Chu, I was not sensible before, sorry."


    "Well, good." Chuan had a light smile on her face. "I forgive you."


    Yeah?


    Xiao min''er a Leng, this is not the same as she thought, according to the truth, Chu''an should not be wronged, and then do not forgive her? In this way, she also showed her understanding side in front of Feng Yu!


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Or, "you want to go with black brow?"


    At the moment, Xiao min''er is afraid of going to Hei Chu? I''m going too, Miss Chu. Can I go with you? "


    "No way!" Before Chu''an opened his mouth, Feng Yu quickly said, "you go there by yourself. We have other things to do."


    Said, then blocked in the curve and Chu an in front of, isolated their line of sight.


    Xiao min''er was wronged in an instant, looked at Feng Yu and said with a cry: "brother feather, do you hate me so much? I have already apologized and miss Chu has forgiven me. How could you... "


    "Then you break the engagement."


    Feng Yu directly interrupted Xiao min''er''s words, looking at Xiao min''er word by word, "as long as you don''t break the engagement, we have nothing to say."


    Finish saying, make eyes to Chu an quickly, go quickly!


    Chu an pulls to bend to get up, if there is no medicine, Xiao min''er frowns, but Feng Yu''s words let her suppress, there is no mind to take care of the medicine.


    After Chu''an and his party left, Xiao min''er stamped his feet and quickly rushed to him.


    "Wait a minute


    "What do you want to do?"


    What else does Fengyu want to say, but he is stopped by Chu''an.


    Seeing this, Xiao min''er quickly said: "this is the life potion I refined. Since I apologize, I am naturally sincere. I''m sorry."


    With that, Xiao min''er bent over and listened with sincerity.


    Chuan took it and said slowly, "I said it. I forgive you."


    "In that case, can we be friends?"


    Xiao min''er''s face is full of excitement, but the irony of the eye is still captured by Chu''an.


    Chu an plays with the life potion in his hand, nods and turns away.


    See this, Xiao Min Er also did not chase out again, looking at their back, the face showed a successful smile.


    Along the way, Chu''an didn''t mention the life potion, while Feng Yu on one side said, "is it difficult for this girl to really change her nature? They even sent life potions


    Chu an looks at Feng Yu with a smile.


    When we got to the black market, we found that they were early, but because of the invitation, they were invited in and went directly to the box on the second floor.


    Chu an surprised to see the wind feather: "there was no box before."


    "If it''s something very important to auction, boxes will be set up." Feng Yu explained.


    "Isn''t the species of light important?"


    "The species of light is naturally important, but not for everyone, so it''s understandable to say it''s not important."


    Smell speech, Chu an understand, it seems that this auction of things, is most people think very important things, this is to arouse her curiosity.


    There are not many people participating in the auction this time. Although Chu''an''s position is not the best, we can clearly see the following situation.


    Soon, Chu''an saw the people of Ningxue hall.


    Ning Qingxue also seems to feel the realization of Chu''an. She looks up at Chu''an, nods to Chu''an, and says something to the maid.After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    After the house of Chuyu opens the door, it''s a box for you


    Chuan opens the box, sees a card inside, gives a slight pause, and then uses mental power to investigate. There is actually a million Amethyst coins.


    "Why did the Lord of Ningxue hall give you money?" Feng Yu asked suspiciously, but he didn''t expect Chu an to answer. After asking, he dropped his eyes on the crooked body.


    After ordering a lot of food, he handed the cakes to the crook: "if you like, eat more."


    Curved face a red, low head, small bite of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    "What''s wrong with the life potion?"


    Tianrun looks at Chu''an and asks tentatively with a frown.


    Chu''an nodded. "The destruction grass is added in it, as the name suggests, it can devour people''s spiritual power."


    "If there is no antidote, the channels will be destroyed."


    "This kind of herb is very overbearing, and it''s very disgusting to destroy people''s cultivation foundation. Therefore, ordinary alchemists disdain to do it. Therefore, this destructive herb is very rare. I didn''t expect Xiao min''er to find it."


    Speaking of this, Chu an sneers, Xiao min''er''s acting skills are too poor!


    "What do you think of treating people in the same way?"


    "Too much trouble." Tianrun frowned, "let him solve it."


    Looking at the past with Tianrun''s eyes, Chu''an''s mouth slightly twitches, looks at Fengyu''s complacent appearance, and nods. It''s all caused by him, and naturally he has to solve it!


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but shiver. He always felt that someone was calculating him!


    On the other side, Chu Yu and others have arrived in the northern continent.


    Just as soon as I landed, I was surrounded by a group of people.


    Looking at the fierce people in front of them, intuition told them to run!


    They can''t wait, but they can''t move.


    "Well, good, take it back!"


    With the leader''s command, they tied up Chu Yu and others.


    The hearts of the people raised, thought that their strength was good, but did not expect in the northern continent, so vulnerable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    "What on earth do they want to do?" In the damp room, there was a musty smell. Several people were tied to the pillars, but they were not far away from each other. The door was closed and the ears could not hear any sound outside.


    Lingyun tried to break free from the rope, but there was no way.


    "It''s no use. They''ve given us potions so we can''t use the power of the elements." Xiao second frowned and looked at the rope on his body, as if thinking.


    "The strength of these people has at least reached the late stage of the emperor. We are not rivals." Cheng Kang said slowly, "but we can''t wait to die. We have to know what they want to do."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd nodded. Just about to speak, they heard a "squeak" sound. When they came in, they found that their faces were expressionless, and their eyes were full of light. They looked up and down at Cheng Kang and others.


    Cheng Kang and Xiao second looked at each other, and Xiao second took the lead in opening his mouth: "who are you? Why kidnap us? We don''t know you! "


    "Boy, you will be blessed in the future!" The leader laughed twice. His eyes were full of lust. He went to Xiao sec and Cheng Kang, touched their faces and nodded, "it''s very tender. The city Lord naturally likes it."


    Cheng Kang''s body suddenly stiff, this is a baby face, floating on the abnormal red, more and more people love.


    "What city Lord? What on earth do you want? " Gu fan frowned, coldly looking at these people, but found that their eyes are more and more bold, for a time, the heart more and more uneasy.


    At the command of the leader, they opened their rope. It seemed that they were not afraid of their escape. They directly motioned several people to help them up and follow them.


    Xiao seconds a few people look at each other, can only bite the teeth to follow up, but unconsciously, the girl inside the protection.


    Along the way, people did not speak, in addition to replenishing water is on the way.


    Although Chu Yu was young, he did not cry out that he was tired.


    When he was about to see the city gate, suddenly, the thunder element in Chu Yu''s hand suddenly hit the head in front of him, and then Chu Jin''s body suddenly appeared!


    Chu Jin directly became the ontological form, a pair of eyes full of killing let people dare not see!


    After the leader was subjected to the force of the elements, he reacted quickly, and his whole body was covered with fighting spirit!


    "Damn it!" The leader scolded angrily and looked at Chu Yu coldly, "how dare you!"


    "Chu Yu!" Seeing the leader''s fist waving to Chu Yu, Lingyun yelled, and ran to Chu Yu with all her strength!


    Other people see this, also want to do so, but these people already have a sense of vigilance, naturally will not let them succeed! Just take out the rope and try to tie them up!


    At this moment, Chu Jin flew over quickly, spitting out fire elements and burning with blazing fire. However, the lowest strength among them was the later period of the emperor. Chu Yu''s strength was only in the early days of the emperor. Therefore, these people were not afraid of them and rushed directly.


    Chujin sneered and ran into it!


    "Ah The men screamed and were knocked down in the trees, with unbelievable faces.


    "Stupid human beings!" Chu Jin disdains of cold hum, she is a Warcraft, unexpectedly with her to fight for strength, this is not to die?


    At this time, Chu Yu was struggling with the leader. The three elements shot at the leader quickly, trying to keep him away from him.


    "It''s time to eat!" Chu Jin took out the medicine and threw it to these people. Fortunately, sister Chu gave a lot of medicine to brother Yu for self-defense, and brother Yu gave him a lot of medicine. Otherwise, he could not secretly give the medicine to brother Yu, so that he could detoxify his body.


    After drinking the potion, he quickly returned to normal and rushed to help Chu Yu. They still understood the truth of catching the thief first and capturing the king.


    The fire element of aura is of no use to these people. She can only hide behind and worry. Fortunately, her self-protection is not a problem.


    And the strength of Chu Baizhu is the most powerful among them, but compared with the other side has a god level master, it is very difficult.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Chu Yu breathlessly looked at the last spell, and frowned fiercely. In order to spend time with these people, all the magic potions on their bodies were used up!


    However, they still did not find a way out!


    All of them were unable to do what they wanted. At this moment, the city gate suddenly opened!


    A slender figure came and saw the visitor. A smile appeared on his ordinary face: "it was the master of Lingbo hall."


    "The clock is far from the master."


    The leader arched his hands, but his face was full of vigilance.


    "Little Lord Zhongli, we are ordered to take some people into the city. Why, the little master of Zhongli wants to meddle in his business?" The leader snorted coldly and said disapprovingly.


    Clock from a faint smile, just to speak, Xiao seconds quickly said: "this adult, since you know them, can you tell us, why do you want to catch us? When we first came to the northern continent, we met with such a thing. Why, even an understanding ghost wouldn''t let us do it"Shut up!" The leader snorted coldly and glared at the same time, "I''m going to let you enjoy the glory and wealth!"


    "We don''t want to be rich." Xiao seconds quickly said, "you''d better let us go, or we will not let you succeed even if we fight for each other."


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" The leader drank, and the big hammer in his hand quickly hammered to Xiao seconds!


    The speed is so fast that they can''t react at all!


    The big hammer is about to hit the bird''s head!


    But see the clock from the sudden exit, between a shadow, the next second, the hammer has been smashed.


    People take a breath, looking at Zhong Li''s look also infected with vigilance, how just came to the northern continent, met such a powerful character?


    The leader looks more and more dignified, looking at the clock from a time some indecisive.


    Zhong Li is indifferent to smile, slowly said: "these people just I know, or my friends, do not know Lingbo hall Lord can sell me a face?"


    The leader opened his mouth and put up a smile on his face: "ha ha, since it''s Zhongli''s adult, it''s your own person. If you take away Zhong Li, it''s your own."


    Zhong Li nodded to several people and said slowly, "if Lingbo hall master blames me, please let him come to me, I will give him corresponding compensation, and this time, thank you very much."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Joke, this person''s strength is so superb, even if they want to fight, but also hit ah!


    However, Chu Yu''s several people are alert, looking at Zhong Li, ready to fight at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    When Zhong Li saw those people leave, he walked slowly towards Chu Yu and others. A pair of eyes that didn''t match the temperament of his face gave out a little starlight. He stopped before and after Chu Yu''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Baizhu quickly stepped forward and blocked the eye contact between Zhong Li and Chu Yu. He looked at Zhong Li warily: "although we can''t beat you, you should not think about what to do to us."


    As long as we knew that this was the case in the northern mainland, we had to wait for her to consolidate her strength again.


    Now Chu''an didn''t find it, but he wanted to stick himself in it. What he thought was not worth the loss.


    What''s more, there is Chu''an''s younger brother. If Chu Yu had any problems, Chu''an would not be anxious to die.


    Thinking of this, more and more will Chu Yu in the back, with her in, no one is allowed to hurt Chu Yu half point!


    "Sister Atractylodes macrocephala, I''m fine." Don''t frown on others!


    But Chu Baizhu glared at Chu Yu and then looked at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li was smiling. "I don''t want to know you, but I know Miss Chu, Chu''an."


    "Do you know Chuan?" Chu Atractylodes eyes a bright, but Gu fan is a step forward, calm looking at the clock from, "since you know Chu''an, then please tell us where Chu''an is, we''ll look for it from ourselves."


    "You can''t get into that place." Clock from smile, "I take you in."


    "I..."


    "Miss Chu''s family, I will not hurt." Zhong Li interrupted Gu fan''s words and said faintly, "if you want to know where Miss Chu is, follow me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiao second and others see this, without hesitation to follow up.


    "If you wait, there will be deceit and aura. Take Chu Yu first." Chu Baizhu quickly ordered, "we will give you time to leave."


    Both Chu Yu and Lingyun did not speak, but they did not want to see their faces.


    At this time, the black market has opened the first round of auction.


    "This is..." Feng Yu stood up and leaned to the window and looked down. However, she saw that the auctioneer took out a box with a blood red endosulfan in it.


    There was a strong breath of life in it, and everyone was whispering.


    "Phoenix pill." Tianrun said faintly,


    Chu''an was stunned and frowned: "phoenix is an ancient god beast, how can its internal alchemy appear here?"


    In ancient times, the four sacred beasts were far more powerful than the seven in Chu''an space. These seven sacred beasts may be the descendants of the four gods. However, compared with the ancestors, they are still far from powerful.


    "Phoenix Neidan?" Feng Yu exclaimed, his face was incredible, "are you sure? Don''t talk nonsense. This phoenix is an ancient beast. Maybe our ancestors have never seen it. How could its inner alchemy appear here? "


    Tianrun glanced at Fengyu and continued: "Phoenix Nirvana, each nirvana is equivalent to a rebirth. It will replace the damaged internal elixir. But for the practitioners, it is a good thing to improve their real strength."


    "It''s the damaged Nathan Feng Yu was disappointed at the moment, "I thought it was really Phoenix Neidan!"


    "Although it is damaged, it can directly raise a person from the strength of God man to the level of divine dignity." Chu an thought of what was recorded in the miscellaneous records and said at the moment.


    Feng Yu looks at Chu''an in amazement, and obviously does not believe it. However, with the explanation of the auctioneer, it can be said that it is exactly the same as Tianrun said. Now he has a big mouth.


    However, the elves are not interested in these things. They sit on one side, eat their own things, drink the tea at hand, and try not to make trouble for Chu''an.


    "My God, it''s Phoenix Neidan! It''s damaged, but... " I didn''t finish what I said later, but everyone understood.


    There are many people in the box are ready to move, but this thing is hard to find!


    "That, Chuan, do you want it?" Feng Yu''s eyes exude a strong desire.


    "You don''t have enough money to shoot me." Chu an light looked at the wind feather, very merciless hit a sentence.


    Feng Yu opened his mouth, glared at Chu''an and snorted, "OK, you''ll give it to you!"


    "It''s useless if you want it." Chu an ate a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake and said slowly, "if the Phoenix pill is taken, the strength will stop at the strength that has been promoted."


    "What?" Feng Yu obviously didn''t expect to have such negative problems. His eyes widened and his face was unbelievable, "then he didn''t say it? Isn''t that cheating? "


    "Cheating is the most intolerable thing in the black market. If he does this, he will surely be wiped out by the black market."


    "The most important thing for an auctioneer is to be honest, so he can tell what he knows." Chu an squinted at Feng Yu, as if to see a two fool general, "but if he does not know this matter, it is not his fault.""How can he know something that can''t be found in the black market, but he''s just an auctioneer?"


    Feng Yu''s reaction came back later. "How did you know that?"


    "Naturally, I have my channel. If you don''t believe me, just shoot it."


    Chu an light said, the face calm without wave, is obviously not interested in this Neidan.


    "In that case, why do you still shoot?"


    "It''s good for the restoration of the soul. Because Zhongbo helped me and damaged the power of my soul, I just bought it to make up for him." Chu an''s eyes are full of guilt.


    After all, Zhongbo''s loss of soul power, only one phoenix Neidan can not completely make up for it.


    Fengyu showed a clear color. Since it was useless to himself, Fengyu stopped thinking: "you can shoot, anyway, my father said that he would pay for what you want, so you don''t have to save money for him."


    With the sound of wind feather falling, the auction begins!


    Fengyu quickly out of the price, and then, round after round, began to light up.


    After a stick of incense, there are only three rooms left.


    "100000 Amethyst."


    "Half a million amethysts."


    "800000!"


    With a sound after a sound, only one room lamp is still on, Chu''an this signal Fengyu continue to Chu home.


    "Fifty thousand white crystals."


    Feng Yu looked at Chu an''s finger and was stunned. He began to doubt whether his father''s money could let Chu an squander it!


    The price was called out, and everyone was silent.


    As the hammer fell, soon a waiter came to pay and deliver.


    Feng Yu just want to take out the card, see Chu an took out his card, throw to the waiter: "take out first, return me finally."


    The waiter was stunned and quickly answered, "yes, my Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    For a while, the Chu''an box attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, 800 thousand white crystals were not what ordinary people could take out. They speculated about the owner of the box.


    However, all the people who could come to the black market were rich people, so they just looked at it for a while and then shifted their attention.


    At this point, a second auction item appeared.


    "It''s a herb." Feng Yu took a look, then took back his eyes, obviously not interested in this.


    Chuan glanced at it and said, "I suggest you better take it."


    Feng Yu was slightly stunned, slowly put down the cup in his hand, turned his head to look at Chu''an, looked up and down at Chu''an, and said for a long time, "why don''t you let me open what I want, but let me pat what I don''t want?"


    "Oh, you don''t shoot." Chu an''s eyes across a smile, did not say more, took a sip of the tea cup.


    Out of friendship, she reminds Feng Yu.


    However, the relationship between them is not good enough for Chu''an to persuade him. What''s more, if they really have a good relationship with Chu''an, they will naturally know what Chu''an is and will listen to her if she doesn''t need to say more.


    Feng Yu is choked by Chu''an''s words in an instant. It''s not right to say it for a while, or not to say it.


    Before he could decide whether to bid or not, he heard the explanation from the auctioneer.


    "This is Gentiana grass. As the name suggests, it lives around the dragon people, and the gentian grass has been infected with the Dragon nationality flavor and has a hard appearance of the dragon people."


    With that, the auctioneer took out the Gentiana, bent the coconut with his hands and let it go. However, the leaves of Gentiana were intact!


    Obviously, I felt the inverted sound from all directions, and even the wind feather was unconsciously attracted.


    "Of course, Gentiana is not only tough in appearance, but its juice is also hard if it is made into defensive weapons. Second, as we all know, dragon''s blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and the tequila also has the function of detoxification. It is possible to solve several deadly poisons, not to mention detoxification. "


    "Although we are walking in the rivers and lakes, we are open and aboveboard, but it''s hard to defend ourselves. If we have a Gentiana grass on our body, even if we are poisoned, we can detoxify it. Are you right?"


    The rustling man nodded, apparently in agreement with what the auctioneer had said.


    However, the more powerful people are not afraid of poison.


    The auctioneer did not worry and went on to say the third function of Gentiana.


    "Gentian grass is rich in the power of elements. If there is a Gentiana beside during cultivation, it will speed up the absorption of the power of elements."


    "Of course, the premise is to cultivate Gentiana, otherwise, it will easily lose its life signs in the air for too long."


    As the auctioneer''s voice dropped, everyone was silent.


    Gentian grass is naturally very effective, but as the auctioneer said, if you don''t refine it into pills or defensive weapons, you can only keep it. But it''s the first time for many people to see Gentiana, let alone raise it, and it''s completely meaningless.


    Although people are in a dilemma, but in the auction, there are still many people bidding.


    But the price is not as high as that of Phoenix nedin.


    Everyone must want to get Gentiana with the lowest price.


    When he asked for the price, Feng Yu came back and looked at Chu''an with bright eyes: "how do you know I need Gentiana?"


    "The poison in you."


    "You, how do you know?"


    Feng Yu was shocked. Although he knew that Chu''an was an alchemist, he never thought that she would be so powerful. Every time he broke through, he would feel unbearable pain. It was because of the poison brought from his mother''s womb that Fenghua once found an old man of ancient Chinese medicine to diagnose and treat him. Only then did he know the cause of his illness.


    But the old man only knew that Gentiana could detoxify, and he didn''t know how.


    So, Chuan, will


    Feng Yu is excited.


    At the thought that he suspected Chu an had ulterior motives just now, his face was hot and dry, and he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Chu''an lightly swept a glance at Fengyu: "I can help you to treat, only need one third of gentian grass, the remaining two-thirds, I have to stay."


    "Good!" Fengyu didn''t think about it. As long as he could cure his illness, he could say anything!


    Chu an nodded and motioned for Fengyu to take a picture.


    Feng Yu immediately began to bid.


    "A hundred white crystals." The familiar voice made Feng Yu gnash his teeth, "Xiao min''er!"


    Chu an smile: "maybe you can sell your body, let Xiao Min Er take a picture, give it to you."


    "I have money!" Feng Yu stares at Chu''an and rings the bell again. In his mind, he quickly calculates whether his private money has fertility.


    On the other side, Xiao min''er was also very angry. Seeing this, the servant girl on one side said in a hurry: "Miss, that''s the main thing of Yu Shao. Please give it to Yu Shao Lord.""Brother Yu is not interested in herbal medicine at all. What is he going to do?" Xiao min''er snorted, "what''s more, brother Yu''s cultivation is three days of fishing and two days of drying the net. This gentian grass is of no use to him. He must have taken pictures with Chu''an!"


    "That damned woman, I will never let her succeed!"


    "Never give her Gentiana!"


    As Xiao min''er gets more and more angry, the bell in his hand keeps pressing, so that the Gentiana grass has reached 80000 white crystal at this time.


    Feng Yu licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. He found that he was so poor!


    "Keep shooting." Chu an thought a little, light said, "I''ll give you one third of the money."


    Feng Yu''s eyes brightened, and then she was very embarrassed. However, she thought of her illness, so she should come down.


    "Miss, we have no money..." The servant girl stopped Xiao min''er''s hand, and her face was full of anxiety.


    Obviously has exceeded their own budget, but miss in order to fight for breath, a strong shot, if to the end of the money, the black market will certainly not let the Xiao family!


    Xiao min''er''s teeth bit his lips fiercely, stomped his feet, and did not pat again. His eyes shot at Chu''an''s private room through the wall. His eyes were full of venomous light.


    And Feng Yu looks at the Gentiana grass that he bought with 200000 white crystal, and his flesh aches.


    "120000 directly to me." Karyu said, from his face to face, he took away the card


    The waiter nodded, put the things in Chu''an''s hand, and then left.


    Looking at the gentian grass inside, and looked at the wind feather that looked forward to: "tomorrow I will give you treatment."


    Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he got a correct sentence. But when he thought that he was penniless and became a poor man, he wanted to cry. He was really poor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    Chu an glances at Fengyu, and Fengyu stares at gentian grass. After a long time, he simply doesn''t look over his head and looks at the curved mood, which is better.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. The son of the city Lord, he loves money like his life. It''s really the first time to see him!


    On the other side, Xiao min''er''s teeth biting his lips fiercely, his hands tightly holding the armrest, his whole popularity is not good, and his eyes emit fierce light.


    "Go Xiao min''er suddenly slapped the table, stood up and took the maid to the door of Chu''an box.


    The little servant girl hesitated for a moment, or admitted to knock on the door.


    As soon as Feng Yu opened a crack in the door, he saw Xiao min''er''s figure and tried to close it. But Xiao min''er picked up the servant girl and pushed him in: "brother Yu, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me in? "


    Feng Yu''s whole body is blocked outside and looks at Xiao min''er cautiously. "You don''t take it with you in your position. What do you do when you come out?"


    Xiao min''er then showed the color of grievance: "brother feather, don''t you say you will my party sister? What''s wrong with my sister coming here? How can brother Yu despise me so much? "


    Xiao min''er said, while taking advantage of the wind feather did not pay attention to squeeze in.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the gentian grass in Chu''an''s hand. As soon as his eyes lit up, he hurriedly walked over: "Gentiana Our alchemists like herbal medicine best. Unfortunately, I haven''t photographed brother Yu. Brother Yu, you are so disgusted. You know that I like it, and you rob me. "


    Said, exposed the color like a little daughter, but let people love unceasingly.


    However, Xiao min''er made Chu''an''s mouth twitch violently, then looked at Tianrun and leaned slightly toward Tianrun: "do you like this?"


    Tianrun picks eyebrow: "what kind?" It is obvious that Xiao min''er has just been ignored.


    Don''t know why, Chu an just feel a burst of soft heart, the corner of his mouth can not help but pick up, a pair of eyes is flashing a little bit of starlight.


    Small hands can not help but hold the sleeves of Tianrun, crooked head, especially lovely.


    Seeing Tianrun''s heart warm, he reached out and rubbed Chu''an''s head: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just want to know, do you men like coquettish women?"


    Tianrun frowned and looked at Chu''an. His voice softened a little: "as long as it''s you, I like it."


    Smell speech, Chu an''s cheek appeared two regiments of red.


    It''s fun on one side and tit for tat on the other.


    Xiao min''er tightly grabbed the box containing gentian grass. Looking at Feng Yu, he resisted his anger and said word by word: "brother Yu, Miss Chu doesn''t know how to make pills. It''s useless to ask for this herbal medicine. Even if you want to smile for miss Bochu, you don''t need to pat such precious herbal medicine to miss Chu. If Uncle Fenghua knows about it, you may have to scold you. ¡±


    Xiao min''er''s face was full of smiles, and he spoke more like pitiful herbs. However, every sentence implied that Chu''an was arrogant and arrogant because he was not understanding enough.


    Tianrun frowns and looks at Fengyu with cold eyes.


    Feng Yu was excited and quickly seized the gentian grass. He put it in Chu''an''s hand and glared at Xiao min''er: "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    Xiao min''er opened his mouth, and then he was even more aggrieved: "brother Yu, I''m just a pity. After all, Miss Chu doesn''t know how to refine pills. It''s a waste. If you give it to me, I''ll make pills for brother Yu."


    "No need." Feng Yu frowned, "you hurry to leave."


    Xiao min''er stamped his foot: "brother Yu, how can you treat me like this! I don''t want to go. I just want to look at brother Yu. " After that, he looked at Chu''an again. "Miss Chu, do you mind if I''m here?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Chu an laughs. Anyway, it''s boring. It''s better to watch a play.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Yu was stunned. When he was about to say something, he heard the sound of the auctioneer beating gongs and drums outside. Soon, the sound around him became smaller.


    "This time, the black market auction is really wonderful, and the things auctioned are unprecedented." Feng Yu said with a smile. She looked back at Chu''an and said slowly, "Miss Chu has just come to the northern continent. I don''t know whether she is from the east or from the West."


    Without waiting for Chu''an to speak, Xiao min''er continued: "it is said that although the western continent is not as good as the northern continent, many predecessors like the scenery of the western continent, and staying here is the eastern continent..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao min''er sneered, with a disdainful look on his face: "the highest strength of the people in the eastern continent is no more than senior stage 9. If it is put in the northern mainland, it is just a waste! Ha ha ha! What''s more, I''ve heard that the eastern continent is extremely barren and has little spiritual power. I really don''t know how the people there survived. If I were there, I would have killed myself a long time ago. Anyway, it''s meaningless. "


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and took a look at Xiao min''er, but did not speak.


    Seeing Chu''an didn''t answer, Xiao min''er seemed to think of something. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and asked cautiously, "Miss Chu, are you or from the East China?"After that, he took a breath, his face was surprised and shocked, and then quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m also listening to others."


    "Shut up!" Feng Yu angrily drank and then sneered, "what about Chu''an from the east? Her strength is much higher than you, you don''t look at yourself, and you have the face to gossip here? "


    "Chu''an is only 20 years old, and now he is the strength of God. How about you? In the early days of the emperor, ha ha. "


    "Brother Yu, how can you say that to me?" Feng Yu''s whole face was black, and he suddenly stood up. "The alchemist of my age is still in the middle of Xuan level, and he is already a genius level figure."


    Feng Yu squinted at Xiao min''er. What is there to show off at the age of 30 in the middle of xuanjie? Others are afraid that Chu''an is already in the high stage of Xuanji!


    Xiao min''er was stimulated by Feng Yu''s eyes: "Feng Yu, don''t go too far. My grandfather is an elder of alchemy society! Even your father wants to give me three points of face. How can I be nothing in my eyes? "


    "Besides, I''m not wrong. It''s useless to put Gentiana in Miss Chu''s hands!"


    "What is it to do with you?" Feng Yu sneers and no longer deals with Xiao min''er.


    "The third thing is a flute." The voice of the auctioneer came, and then he took a flute out of the box. It was crystal clear. It was a top-grade thing.


    "Good stuff." In the space, came the voice of Zhong Bo, "girl, this is a good thing. If I guess correctly, this should be the nourishment of the spirit of heaven and earth."


    As soon as Chu an''s eyes lit up, Xiao min''er quickly stood up and said, "I''ll take this one!"


    Here you can feel the aura of jade flute, which is obviously a good thing. Since it is a good thing, she must get it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Chu an takes a look at Xiao min''er, who is a must have, and purses her lips, but does not say a word.


    "We should have discovered the precious place of this jade flute. It''s good. It''s full of spiritual power." After a pause, the auctioneer continued, "the only thing we can identify in the black market is that it''s extraordinary. Other things, such as how to use it, need you to study. Everyone in the black market can''t use this jade flute."


    "What? Can''t use it? " Xiao min''er frowned, "is it a bad one?"


    Xiao min''er''s voice is naturally asked, but the auctioneer smiles: "this black market can not be guaranteed, so please make your own decision. This jade flute is the last item in today''s auction."


    "Because this jade flute is too special, it gives everyone a time to discuss." As the auctioneer''s voice fell, the crowd began to whisper.


    Although in the box, but also a lot of people began to communicate.


    After a while, Ning Qingxue''s maid came to say goodbye to Chu''an. In Xiao min''er''s eyes, it was full of accidents. As soon as the maid left, Xiao min''er said, "Miss Chu actually knows the master of Ning Xue hall?"


    "It seems that the relationship is good."


    "However, for the sake of brother Yu''s face, I still advise Miss Chu not to go too close to the head of Ningxue hall. After all, although they are women, they are really cruel."


    Chu an raised a eyebrow: "what do you want?"


    Xiao min''er choked at the words behind him, biting his lips fiercely and showing a very ugly smile. "I just want to remind Miss Chu. After all, Miss Chu came to the northern mainland for the first time and didn''t understand the situation in the northern continent. The Lord of the Ningxue hall wanted to capture a spirit weapon and kill the whole family. Could miss Chu want such a killer Have something to do with them


    Chu an took a sip of tea from one side and said again, "what''s with you?"


    The wind feather instantaneously a mouthful of tea spurts out, the smile is not good: "ha ha ha, Chu an, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Xiao min''er is even more angry. If it had not been for a trace of reason, he would have done it long ago.


    Chu an hook the lip corner, looking at the sky run, but touched the serious and Leng God in the eyes of Tianrun.


    This kind of Tianrun is never seen by Chu an. After looking at the past along his eyes, he found that he had been staring at the jade flute.


    Chu an frowned, directly connected with the flying feather.


    "The jade flute? Master? " Feiyu frowned and seemed to be trying to think about something. At last, he shook his head. "It should be OK. I haven''t seen the master have this thing. Do you think Tu Bo?"


    Tubo slowly stretched out his head, glanced at the Jade Flute, and said faintly, "ask ZIWANG, he is the second god beast following the master."


    "No Purple delusion squint eyes, don''t think that said.


    Chu an became more and more puzzled. He thought for a moment and asked, "can there be a handy weapon before Tianrun?"


    "Yes, fans." Feiyu quickly said, "that fan is also made of jade, which is particularly beautiful. It seems that a God will be born soon, but at the last moment..."


    Feiyu''s words didn''t finish. It must be what happened in those years.


    Chu an didn''t ask much, and the auction had already started.


    Although I don''t know how to use this jade flute and how powerful it is, its strong element force makes many people decide to auction it.


    Xiao min''er naturally began to increase the price, although many people compete, but the price is far less than Phoenix Neidan and gentian grass.


    "A hundred thousand white crystals." Chu an pressed the auction bell, and the cold voice made everyone quiet.


    "Chuan, what are you doing?" Xiao min''er was the first to call out, full of ridicule, "dare not be your own money, don''t you really care? How can you buy such a thing that can only be seen and can''t be used with 100000 white crystal? You have a hole in your brain... "


    "Bang!" The fire element in Chu''an''s hand directly turns into a rope and binds Xiao min''er. A delicate face is full of cold look, and there is no temperature in his eyes.


    Xiao min''er felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He couldn''t help but tremble at the bottom of his heart. He swallowed his saliva and tried to break free. However, the more he broke away, the temperature of the fire rope was getting higher and higher, so that he could smell the smell of meat burning in the back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xiao min''er finally found his own voice, and his tone was full of crying. He quickly looked at Xiang Fengyu, "brother Yu, you..."


    "You deserve it!" Feng Yu took a cold look at Xiao min''er, "people use their own money to shoot things. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What?" Xiao min''er didn''t react for a while.


    Chu an coldly looked at Xiao min''er: "I Chu an is not poor enough to have someone pay for me."


    "How could it be!" Xiao min''er screamed, "how could you have so much money?"


    Chu''an thinks that Xiao min''er''s brain circuit has some problems. Dare to feel that she doesn''t have so much money herself, so she thinks that other people don''t have so much money?Is it a bit silly?


    Xiao Min''s idea is not wrong, after all, Xiao Min''s money is given by the family, and also the money for selling medicine. She Chu''an is just from the East. What is the skill?


    Can you have so much money?


    Is it the man around her?


    Thinking of this, Xiao min''er looks at the natural resources strangely.


    For Xiao min''er''s brain hole, Chu''an is lazy to take care of.


    Soon, the jade flute was sent over, and at the same time, he also replaced the card with Chu''an: "this elder, deduct the auction money, and check the rest of you."


    "No, I believe you." She didn''t think she would corrupt her money because of a black market.


    The waiter nodded quickly, and then handed the box to Chu''an: "this is the black card that our little master gave you. No matter what good things the black market has in the future, the person who holds the black card will take the lead in knowing it."


    Oh?


    Chu''an had a bright eye, which was a good thing: "thank you very much."


    The waiter had a decent smile on his face, and left after a few greetings.


    Chu''an let Xiao miner go out with something.


    Chu an just walked out, and attracted many people to watch, after all, today''s three things can be photographed by the people in this, naturally will be curious about Chu''an''s identity.


    However, when they saw the wind feather, it was naturally thought that it was Fengyu. No one dared to make an idea of the son of the Lord of Fenghua hall.


    "Chu''an, you come out so freely, and you are not afraid that others will give you a hand? You know that the black market doesn''t guarantee your safety. " The face of Fengyu is full of doubts, and Chu''an is mysterious to see the wind feather, a word did not say.


    When he returns to Fenghua temple, Fengyu is slow to God. He seems to be regarded as a shield?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Back in the yard, Feng Yu looks at Chu''an eagerly and wants to play with the jade flute.


    Chu an took it out directly and handed the jade flute to Tianrun: "give it to you."


    Tianrun''s eyes twinkled slightly, took a look at Chu''an, picked up his eyebrows, and took over.


    "Not touched?"


    Chu an asked with a smile, but Tianrun was a faint smile. "Thank you for letting it return to its original owner."


    Chu an slightly relieved, she knew that the jade flute must have something to do with Tianrun.


    "Return to the owner?" Then Yu Yu wondered, "how do you use the flute when the sky is bright? Show me


    Feng Yu looks curious, but Tianrun is caressing the jade flute.


    But Chu an on one side took out the gentian grass, and motioned to Fengyu to stretch out his arm and put on his pulse.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened. "Do you also know ancient Chinese medicine?"


    Chu an glanced at him and said faintly, "I''ll take the antidote tomorrow, but I have to give you an injection now. If you have something, you''d better go and explain clearly now. I can''t interrupt when I give the needle."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Come now!" Feng Yu directly throws the jade flute to the back and follows Chu an into the room.


    However, when Chu an was just about to give the needle, Xiao min''er''s voice sounded outside.


    Feng Yu''s whole face turned black and closed his eyes


    "Feather son?" Outside, however, there was an aura of glamour.


    Wind feather whole person is irritable, jump up directly from the bed, glaring at the outside angrily: "can ignore?"


    "Your father, it''s up to you."


    Feng Yu is like a ball that has let out her breath in an instant, and she goes out with her life


    "Brother Yu!" Xiao min''er''s eyes lit up and quickly walked over, "brother Yu, uncle Fenghua knows about gentian grass. It turns out that Gentiana can cure the poison in your body. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I will definitely develop an antidote. Don''t worry


    Feng Hua also came over and said, "yes, yu''er, you should know the importance of gentian grass. Listen to min''er, did you give it to Chu''an? If you don''t need the whole Gentiana, can you spare a little to yu''er? "


    The latter sentence, Fenghua said to Chu''an. His eyes were full of entreaties. I have to say that Fenghua is a good father to Fengyu.


    "Chu''an, it''s useless for you to take gentian grass. Give it to brother Yu!"


    "Shut up Feng Yu glared at Xiao min''er and then looked at Fenghua, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. I know it in my mind."


    "Brother Yu! You can''t make fun of your life even if you like her! Chu''an, are you going to watch brother Yu die because of you? " Xiao min''er''s angry face flushed and glared at Chu''an.


    Chu an picked eyebrows and looked at Xiang Fengyu: "solve it by yourself." Then he sat down.


    Feng Yu quickly pulls Fenghua out. Xiao min''er on one side stomps his feet and follows him.


    "Dad, if Chu an can cure my illness, you can rest assured."


    Xiao min''er had just passed by when he heard Feng Yu''s words and immediately made a mockery: "brother Yu, what are you talking about? Chu''an can''t make pills. How can he detoxify you? "


    "You''d better give me gentian grass quickly, so that I can go back and study it. After all, I''m in the middle of Xuan level. Even if I can''t find it, I''ll ask my grandfather to help me."


    Hearing the speech, Fenghua said quickly, "yes, yu''er, you can be related to your life. You can''t be foolishly. Although Chu''an has good strength, it''s not everyone who can refine pills."


    Speaking of this, he sighed heavily: "moreover, the gentian grass can''t be used up. What do you think of the rest for Chuan Xiaoyou?"


    Feng Hua thought very simple, Chu an can not offend.


    Xiao min''er pursed her lips and snorted coldly: "Chu''an says she can refine pills. Isn''t it a lie to you? Even if he can make alchemy, where can his strength go? Brother Yu, how can you believe her or not me


    Fenghua nodded: "really so, min''er''s Alchemy strength is placed here, feather son, you can''t lose a lot for small."


    Feng Yu took a look at Xiao min''er and Feng Hua: "Dad, I know it in my mind. I believe Chu''an." After a pause, he continued, "Dad, that potion is made by Chu''an. She is far more powerful than you think."


    Then he turned and left.


    And Feng Yu is stunned, the shock of the bottom of his heart makes him unable to say a word, how can?


    Xiao min''er thinks that Feng Yu is talking nonsense. If Chu an is really an alchemist, how can he not refute it?


    "Uncle Fenghua, I..."


    "Min''er, that''s it." Fenghua frowned and took a deep look at Chu''an''s delicate face. It was really the first time I saw such a genius.


    Xiao min''er couldn''t believe looking at Fenghua: "Uncle Fenghua, how can you do this?"


    Feng Hua took a look at Xiao min''er, thought for a moment, and said, "the strength of Chu''an little friend is unfathomable. Min''er and yu''er will not make fun of their own lives. He must have seen them when he said so.""But I know what you mean. Thank you very much."


    "Min''er, it''s late. Go back quickly."


    With that, Fenghua left.


    Xiao min''er pinches the fist fiercely, the nail embeds in the flesh not to know, the hatred in the heart has already reached a top high point.


    "Ah


    "It hurts."


    "Easy!"


    Chu an''s head full of black lines looking at the wind feather lying on the bed, listening to the harsh voice, the whole person is not good.


    "I said," can you bear with it? "


    Feng Yu carefully touched his arm: "it''s really painful!"


    "Bang!" Chu an directly pricked a needle into Fengyu''s acupoint, which made him faint directly. When he fell down, he hit the bed and made a loud sound.


    Chu an''s mouth twitch, quickly insert all the silver needles, let the white jade bone come out to watch, and he is looking for Tianrun.


    Looking at Tianrun still holding a jade flute, he asked curiously, "what''s the problem?"


    Today, it can''t wake up the ordinary soul


    Hearing this, Chu an asked, "can you still feel your soul now?"


    "The direction of the island."


    Chu an frowned. "If it''s in their hands..."


    "No Tianrun shook his head, "my soul is not so easy to control." Finish saying, smile, looking at Chu an tight small face, the bottom of my heart emerged a warm current.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head: "don''t worry, you''ll find it."


    Chu''an''s face turned red slightly, nodded, picked up the Jade Flute and looked at it: "it''s nothing special. They said that your weapon is a fan, is that it?"


    "Yes." Tianrundun, "soul contract weapon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Soul contract weapon?


    Chu''an was stunned and took up the jade flute to watch it: "because of the incomplete soul, I can''t urge the Jade Flute, but it''s a comparison with my iron sword. I''m also a soul contract with iron sword, but I''m not strong enough to suppress its killing intention."


    Speaking of this, Chu an took out the iron sword.


    The iron sword on the table made a quarrel, as if to tell their dissatisfaction.


    Chu an squinted at the iron sword, and the fire element in his hand directly hit the iron sword. The iron sword soon became honest.


    It was not the first time that Tianrun saw the iron sword. He took the flute in his hand and knocked the iron sword. The iron sword again made a buzzing sound. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the shackles and seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Let me in, let me in..."


    In Chu''an''s mind, the sound of iron sword sounded. It was the first time that Chu''an heard the sound of iron sword. It was just like a naughty little boy. At the moment, Chu''an was particularly surprised.


    The iron sword stood up and came to Chu''an''s side. It seemed to be very impatient.


    Seeing this, Chu an only thought it was funny. Was the iron sword afraid of the jade flute?


    He put away the iron sword, but he was a little curious about what the jade flute was.


    Tianrun picked up the corner of his lips, and glanced at Chu''an lightly with a smile in his eyes. "How''s the wind feather?"


    "One more hour." Chu an took out the gentian grass, turned over all the materials, and thought, "how''s the bone, little dragon?"


    "Mother, Bruce Lee is still sleeping." The voice of white jade bone came over, with a trace of sadness in the tone, "mother, I think out, it''s too stuffy inside."


    "Sister, I want to come out too!" The sound of flying feather also rang.


    Chu an picked her eyebrows, but did not refuse, but said: "take two drops of blood from Bruce Lee''s hand, and you can come out."


    "Mother!" Bai Yu Gu was shocked and shook her skull. "I dare not go, my mother. It''s a dragon! Even if it''s a sick dragon, it''s a dragon! "


    Smell speech, Chu an mouth twitch, full of black lines, give up with white jade bone dialogue: "fly feather, you go."


    Feiyu Mengmeng''s eyes are full of shock. She secretly takes a look at the little dragon with her eyes closed in the distance. She shivers. Although it is a divine beast, it is true that the dragon has a very hot temper. She can not be provoked if she can!


    "No use." Chu''an was helpless, and went directly into the space. The nature that followed him was Tianrun.


    Chu''an takes the bottle in his hand and goes directly to Bruce Lee. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Chu''an smiles. The dagger in his hand cuts Bruce Lee''s skin in an instant. Chu''an uses a lot of strength for his hard skin.


    Said two drops is two drops, Chu an quickly connected, with the first-class treatment medicine, the wound quickly recovered.


    Bai Yu Gu swallowed her saliva, thought about it, and poked the flying feather on one side with her finger. "How can I feel something wrong? It''s chilly behind my back."


    Feiyu''s ice sugar gourd fell on the ground: "you don''t feel wrong, Bruce Lee wakes up."


    "What?" Bai Yu Gu was stunned, touched the back of his head, turned his head and saw the ghost fire rising up.


    Chu''an also feels something wrong. He confuses Bruce Lee''s confused eyes and feels "cluttered" In front of his eyes, there was a flash of white light, and the light element directly hit Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee faints again.


    Seeing such a scene, Bai Yu Gu and Fei Yu were both stunned and said for a long time: "how cruel!"


    Smell speech, flying feather hastily nods: "master and master son are too cruel, really born for each other!"


    Chu an takes out the blood and instructs Bai Yu Gu to stare at Xiao Long, and informs her if there is a sign of awakening.


    With the blessing of dragon''s blood, refining antidote can''t be easier.


    At this time, the Xiao family''s crackling voice resounded through the sky. Xiao min''er looked at the debris all over the ground, and the expression on his face was ferocious: "why is she! For what? Even uncle Fenghua believes that she doesn''t believe me. Why not? "


    However, no one answered her.


    Until a small servant girl rushed over: "Miss, the master is back!"


    Listening to this, Xiao min''er''s eyes brightened, and then he felt very comfortable. He pulled his clothes and brushed his hair bun: "my grandfather is back. This time I see how Chu''an fights with me!"


    With that, Xiao min''er quickly ran out!


    "Grandfather! Gentian grass is such a precious thing. If you give it to Chu''an, it''s just natural! What''s more, brother Yu''s illness, grandfather, you can accompany me to the Fenghua hall! "


    Xiao min''er holds an old man with white hair and chatters endlessly. He belittles Chu''an.


    Xiao old frowned, sipped a sip of tea, light said: "although this Gentiana grass is precious, but since it was taken by that girl, there is her, you even if the eyes are red, there is no way."


    "And Feng Yu''s boy..." Xiao laodun stopped and continued to say, "I know something about his illness, but even I can''t cure it. I can only suppress it, let alone you. Although you have good talent, you are too proud. Min''er, this is the taboo of alchemists!"Xiao min''er smell speech, Du Du mouth, immediately said: "grandfather, I know, I am not coveting that Gentiana grass, but grandfather also said ah!"


    Xiao min''er turned his eyes and quickly said, "my grandfather has said that alchemists should take their own responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded. But Chu''an can''t make alchemy at all. If you hurt brother Yu, it''s a life!"


    "Since you believe in her, uncle Fenghua has some skills, and certainly not as bad as you said." Xiao Lao shook his head and looked at his granddaughter. He sighed helplessly, "grandfather knows that you like Fengyu, and he thinks it''s good for him to be a son-in-law. But min''er, Feng Yu doesn''t like you. What kind of man do you want to find with your qualification?"


    "Also, the wind feather is smaller than you!"


    "But he looks older than me!" Xiao min''er said quickly, biting her lip. When Feng Yu took her to play, she always thought he was his brother. Unexpectedly, he was younger than her. At that time, she always called her brother, and now she doesn''t want to change her mind. She gets very angry when she hears some women call him brother.


    Feng Yu can only be her brother, a person''s love brother!


    Xiao Lao shook his head and knew that he couldn''t persuade his granddaughter. However, thinking of what Xiao min''er said, he said, "well, in that case, I''ll go to Fenghua hall with you to see who Chu''an is in the end."


    Xiao min''er''s eyes brightened, quickly helped Xiao Lao up, and his party came to Fenghua hall.


    Before I went in, I saw a flash of golden light and a strong fragrance of medicine came to my face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see. Why are you here today?" Fenghua, who got the news, came out in a hurry, with a thick smile on her face.


    At this time, however, Xiao was shocked, pointing to the golden light that flashed by, shaking his hands, he could not say anything.


    Feng Hua was stunned and puzzled at Xiao min''er. "Min''er, what''s going on?"


    Xiao min''er, with a shock on his face, swallowed his throat and looked at Fenghua. "Uncle Fenghua, didn''t you see it just now? The golden light and the strong fragrance of medicine are refined into the medium-term pills of prefecture level! "


    Mid prefecture level?


    Fenghua was slightly stunned: "mid prefecture level? How could there be a alchemist in the middle of the prefecture level? "


    "Hahaha, good, good, I can see alchemists in the middle of the prefecture level in my lifetime! Fenghua, take me there quickly. I have to see who this is! " Looking back at Fenghua, Mr. Xiao said in a hurry.


    Fenghua was also shocked and immediately let the servants lead the way.


    Xiao min''er also followed in the past. Along the way, Xiao Lao began to popularize the meaning of refining alchemy and giving light to Fenghua.


    "This shows that this man has reached the middle of the prefecture level, and the second is that the refined pills must be of high quality. Of course, there are also two conditions that have been met, and there is no way to manage the pills. Therefore, it is still up to luck."


    Xiao Lao''s last words, let Fenghua full of black lines, in the final analysis or luck, and look at the expression of Xiao Lao you know that this situation is rare.


    However, at the thought that it was actually the mid-term of prefecture level, it made Fenghua''s heart shake hard. He didn''t know that there was such a person around him!


    Wait!


    Seeing the direction of Mr. Xiao''s walking, for a moment, Fenghua thinks of what Fengyu said to him. In an instant, the whole person shivers. Is it difficult to be the girl of Chu''an?


    "Ha ha! I''m finally done! "


    "Chuan, you are my second parents!"


    "No matter what you have to do in the future, please come to me and I will help you!"


    Feng Yu''s voice, word for word, reached the ears of the three people. Xiao min''er''s heart was tight, and a bad feeling rushed into his heart.


    Fenghua is a bright eye, quickly walked past: "feather son, how are you?"


    Fengyu turned to see Fenghua: "Dad, I''m ok!"


    Feng Yu''s strength has always been stuck in the early days of the divine power, not because he can''t break through, but because he is afraid of breaking through. Every breakthrough will make him feel worse than death. With the increase of his strength, his pain will also increase.


    God knows how much willpower he used to break through to the early days of God. If he had not been accompanied by Fenghua, he would have died.


    "Good, good, really good?" Feng Hua''s eyes twinkle with light. Seeing Feng Yu excited, he just wants him to be good.


    Before Feng Yu had time to share her joy again, she felt that her spiritual power flowed into her meridians. Looking at it again, Xiao Min was exploring her body.


    "Grandfather Xiao?"


    "Child, don''t move. Let me have a good look." Old Xiao''s face was dignified. After several investigations, the expression on his face became more and more shocked, "child, who cured you?"


    With Xiao''s recognition, Fenghua also put down his heart and looked at Chu''an, sitting quietly in the same place, and then walked over: "thank you, Chuan little friend!"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "it''s just a piece of work."


    "Chuan is you?" Mr. Xiao looked up and down at Chu''an, a pair of eyes flashing a trace of light, "you are now a prefecture level mid-term alchemist?"


    Chu an nodded, just when he was just refining detoxification pill with dragon blood, he broke through it carelessly.


    I wanted to consolidate my strength, but I didn''t expect these people.


    "How could it be!" Xiao min''er screamed, and his face was incredible, "how could you be a prefecture level alchemist? I don''t believe it! Someone must be behind you! "


    Chu an looked at Xiao min''er in dismay, and had to say that his imagination was very rich.


    "Ann is so good." One side of the curved frown, looking at Xiao min''er with a bad face, "An''an never deceives people!"


    Xiao min''er sneered: "hum, I would never believe her if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Chu''an, do you dare to refine a pill now?"


    "As long as you can refine the medium-term pills of prefecture level, I will admit your strength, how about it?"


    "What do you care about me?" Chu an coldly looked at Xiao min''er, "am I an alchemist, or how strong I am? What do you do with me? Why prove it to you? "


    Xiao min''er''s face was red, his eyes were turning quickly, and he said quickly, "if you don''t say it, that is to admit that you are a liar!"


    "What did you lie to me?" Chu''an stands up and comes directly to Xiao min''er. It is obvious that they are about the same size. Xiao min''er is much older than Chu''an. However, Xiao min''er feels a strong pressure coming towards him. He just feels that he does not dare to look at Chu''an at all.


    The feeling made her look very bad."It has nothing to do with you. Xiao min''er, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Xiao min''er can''t help but shiver, such Chu''an, let her emerge from the bottom of her heart a fear.


    "Min''er is not sensible. I hope Chu''an doesn''t care about her in general." Xiao Lao hurriedly came over and glared at Xiao min''er, "don''t apologize quickly!"


    Xiao min''er''s heart was tight for a moment, and he looked at Xiao in disbelief: "grandfather!"


    "No, just don''t show up in front of me."


    "Ha ha ha, Chu''an, you are so talented. How about joining the alchemy League?"


    Xiao quickly changed the topic, gave Xiao min''er a look, and then looked at Chu''an: "Chuan little friend, as long as you go in, you will be given the position of elder. How about it?"


    Chuan lowered her eyes and raised the corner of her lips. "No, I''m not interested. I''m sorry."


    Xiao laoyileng, obviously did not expect Chu an to refuse, you know, how many people want to enter the alchemy alliance!


    After thinking about it, Xiao sec tentatively asked, "Chuan little friend doesn''t seem to know the benefits of entering the alchemy alliance. It''s not as good as me..."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not necessary." Chuan shook her head. "I don''t want to be restrained." After that, Chu''an stood up, apparently to see off the guests.


    Xiao min''er hummed in a low voice, which is really ungrateful!


    Xiao also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Feng Yu: "grandfather Xiao, Chu''an doesn''t want to do things, even if you break the lip."


    "What''s more, she won''t stay in Beilu for long, so don''t worry about it."


    On hearing this, Xiao min''er''s eyes lit up: "brother Yu, she''s going to leave the northern mainland. You won''t leave. There''s no result between you. We..."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Yu frowned, "I said long ago that I have nothing to do with Chu''an."


    "I..."


    "All right, min''er." Xiao Lao stares at Xiao min''er and takes Xiao min''er away.


    And Fenghua looks at Fengyu and thinks about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Feng Yu wanted to say something, but Fengyu was interrupted by Fenghua. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "Chuan little friend, stay at ease. There will be no one else to disturb Chu''an little friend. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Chu an nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Oh, Dad, don''t pull me, I have something to say! My father


    Seeing that Fengyu was pulled out by Fenghua, Chu''an spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. It''s really noisy!


    Chu an just pushed the door in, he was grabbed by Tianrun''s arm, and then fell into Tianrun''s arms.


    "What do you do?" Chu an is not angry to look at Tianrun, wrinkled his nose and glared at Tianrun.


    Tianrun smile, reached out and rubbed Chuan''s head, showing a smile: "miss you."


    "Bang!" The bottom of Chu''an''s heart stirred waves of water. His face turned red and his heart was like a deer bumping into each other. His little hand tightly held Tianrun''s sleeve and raised his head slightly. He looked at Tianrun and immediately moved away.


    Just the rest of the corner of the eye or see Tianrun joking eyes, now understand, eyes turn, hook up the corner of the lip, a pair of eyes bent into crescent, raised the head: "Tianrun, do you really want me?"


    Tianrun a Leng, a time did not know how to reply, can only rely on instinct said: "nature is to think."


    "In that case, will you hold me?" Chu an said with a smile, staring at Tianrun without blinking.


    Tianrun smell speech, a soft heart, reached out to embrace Chu''an, soft body, than he had eaten osmanthus sugar is even softer.


    Chu''an lies in Tianrun''s arms and smiles secretly. Listening to her rapid heartbeat, Chu''an raises her head and slowly says, "you can only hold her. You have to kiss."


    Finish saying, Chu an Du Du small mouth, ruddy lips let day run eyes a dark.


    Slowly come together, Chu an is still smiling, a pair of eyes clear.


    "Tianrun, don''t you kiss yet?"


    Knowing that he was joking with himself, Tianrun couldn''t help but want to kiss him. He swallowed and salivated, and his eyes became dark.


    "Little girl, you delivered it yourself."


    Tianrun''s voice was a little hoarse, and the breath from her face made Chu an''s smile a little bit unsustainable. She pursed her lips and retreated with a force, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" Tianrun picked eyebrows, showed a smile that seemed to smile, and said slowly, "naturally, it''s according to what an''er said, kiss you."


    As soon as his voice dropped, his lips touched each other. The familiar breath made Chu an feel dizzy.


    Then, just feel a tight waist, and Tianrun suddenly close the distance.


    His face is hot and dry, but he still wants to be closer to Tianrun.


    Chuan thought and did the same.


    "Bang!"


    Tianrun directly picked up Chu''an and put it on the bed. Because the strength was not well controlled, the arm hit the head of the bed.


    Chu''an instantly came back, his face more and more red, looking at Tianrun: "you, you get up."


    Tianrun laughed and reached out to hook Chu''an''s bridge of nose: "darling, let me hold you."


    Smell speech, Chu an also did not move, holding Tianrun''s waist, a trace of narrow smile appeared on his face: "OK, let you hold it, then you have to answer me a question."


    "Ha ha." Tianrun laughed and said helplessly, "but because of Junxiao?"


    Chu an looked at Tianrun in dismay: "how do you know?"


    Tianrun smiles. Although Chu''an doesn''t say anything about it, every time Jun Xiao appears, Chu''an''s eyes are a little cold. He can give others a way, but he doesn''t talk about Junxiao.


    In this way, what does Tianrun not understand?


    Holding Chu an closer, he said, "I did have an engagement with her, but I didn''t press my fingerprints, so the engagement didn''t work."


    "It was all done by my mother, and I didn''t know it at the time."


    "Ann, she doesn''t have to look at it."


    Chu an laughs. Although she knows that Junxiao is not worth a dime in Tianrun''s heart, there is such a person in her heart, which makes her feel quite helpless.


    Today, hearing Tianrun''s saying, I feel a little relieved in my heart. When I come back to my mind, I find that this is the feeling of love. In the final analysis, she is no different from other women.


    But it''s more tolerant.


    After all, it took years to ask.


    Two people say whispers, imperceptibly, Chu an then sleeps in the past.


    Looking at Chu''an''s sleeping face, Tianrun smiles and reaches out to pick up the jade flute on one side and put it on the side of his lips. The tranquilizing song pours out.


    On this day, Chu an slept soundly. When she woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Chu an suddenly opened his eyes, just wanted to get up, but found his body with a pair of hands, along the arm to see the past, the moment a Leng: "Tianrun!"


    Tianrun opened his eyes and lifted the corner of his lips: "finally wake up?"Chu an''s face turned red, and quickly retreated to the corner of the wall, holding his quilt: "you, how are you in my bed?"


    Tianrun picks eyebrow: "this is my bed."


    Chu an was stunned, and then she snorted. Thinking of yesterday''s incident, she simply climbed over, tidied up her clothes, and relaxed her mood. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Tianrun, I''ll be responsible for you after sleeping."


    Tianrun is stunned. After Chu''an leaves, he reacts and laughs.


    On the other hand, Zhong Li brings Chu Yu and others to the alliance of practitioners.


    It was not until three days later that people went to Fenghua hall to send news.


    Chu Yu and others were very anxious, but they did not think that they could not go out at all. For a time, everyone was a little worried. Fortunately, some of them were calm. Although Chu Yu was young, his brain was turning fast. He let Chu Jin sneak out to have a look at the situation, but he was caught by Zhong Li as soon as he went out.


    "Don''t you mean to take us to Chuan? Why are we trapped? " Chu Atractylodes macrocephala is an acute child, to see the clock from the mouth and road.


    Clock from the face is still with a faint smile, seems to question is not their own.


    Chu Yu stopped Chu Baizhu, who wanted to do it, staring at Zhong Li and slowly saying, "do you want to use us to make conditions for my sister?"


    Smell speech, other people suddenly look at Zhong Li, if so, then they did not harm Chu''an?


    However, Zhong Li''s smile deepened and he said slowly, "it''s Miss Chu''s younger brother in the end. You can rest assured that I have sent a letter to miss Chu. Soon you will see Miss Chu. As for the transaction between me and miss Chu, you don''t need to know."


    "What do you want to do to my sister?" Chu Yu was in a hurry and glared at Zhong Li, "if I die, I won''t let you use me to endanger my sister!"


    Zhong Li laughed: "Miss Chu has a good brother, but you will not die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    As soon as Chu Yu''s mind changed, he quickly ran his spiritual power, but he found that he had been suppressed!


    When did this happen?


    Xiao second was the first to feel something wrong with Chu Yu and quickly came over. Chu Yu said in a low voice. Xiao second immediately checked his body. He was shocked.


    "Don''t worry. When Miss Chu comes, you will be able to move freely."


    Then he sat down and drank tea leisurely.


    When Chu Yu and others looked at each other, they all saw the color of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Chu''an received the letter from Zhong Li, picked her eyebrows, flashed the dangerous light in a pair of eyes, and squeezed the letter''s hand slightly.


    "What?" Tianrun felt something was wrong. He came over and saw the contents above. His pupils suddenly shrank. "What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Chu an shook his head and took a look at the contents again. "Yu''er, they are here. They are looking at Zhong Li. They won''t say such words to deceive me. I''ll meet him."


    Tianrun frowned and was about to refuse, but when he thought of Chu an''s importance to Chu Yu, he could only swallow it. "I went into space."


    "Good." Chu an laughed, and soon went out of the door and went directly to the alliance of practitioners. When people outside saw Chu''an, they didn''t say anything. They respectfully made a "please" jewelry.


    Chu an lowered his eyes to cover up the coldness of his eyes, and followed the attendants in front of him.


    Soon, Chu an came to the room, the best tea, not thick or light incense, have to say, such a scene can let people relax a bit.


    "Miss Chu." Soon, Zhong Li''s voice came over, "Miss Chu really cares about your younger brother. It''s really enviable." Clock from the silent look around a week, see no natural run figure, but the smile on his face a little deeper, seems very happy in general.


    "I didn''t expect that childe Tianrun would let you come alone."


    Chu an picked pick show eyebrow, light swept a bell from: "where are they?"


    "Ha ha." Clock from issued a short laugh, looking at Chu an slowly said, "Miss Chu don''t worry, they are naturally safe."


    "What do you want?" Chu an on the clock from the eyes, sneer, "talk about your conditions."


    "My condition is very simple, naturally won''t let Miss Chu be embarrassed." Zhong Li approached with a smile and looked at Chu''an. "I just want to know if Miss Chu''s marriage is used to exchange the lives of Chu Yu and others, I don''t know if Miss Chu is willing to


    In the space, Tianrun''s face is gloomy at once, and the flying feather beside him swallows and swallows his saliva. He goes up with a stiff scalp and pulls Tianrun''s sleeve.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive, my sister will solve it!"


    "Ha ha." Tianrun issued a cold laugh, "good an hour away."


    When he raised his head again, a pair of dark eyes flickered with a faint red light.


    Feiyu was startled and ignored other things. He said quickly, "master, if you change again, your body will not be able to bear it! My sister will be worried by then! "


    "Rejection, of course."


    Chu an''s words let Feiyu breathe a sigh of relief, and the red light in Tianrun''s eyes also disappeared, but his face was still dark.


    Chu an light look at clock from: "with these things threaten me?"


    "Oh, of course not. I dare not threaten Miss Chu."


    Zhong Li said with a smile, "I just want miss Chu to give me a few bottles of super level elixir."


    "Good." Chu an answered, "where are they?"


    Zhong Li clapped his hands, and soon Chu Yu and others were brought up.


    "Ann


    "Sister!"


    "Chuan!"


    Everyone''s voice rang at the same time. Chu an stood up and nodded to them. Looking at Zhong Li, he said faintly, "I will deliver the medicine tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu." Zhong Li smiles. Chu''an comes to Chu Yu and scans their bodies with mental strength. His pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Then quietly took hold of the Lingyun''s hand: "let''s go."


    Chu Baizhu and others nodded and quickly followed Chu''an, and Zhong Li naturally respectfully sent Chu''an out.


    "See you tomorrow, Miss Chu."


    Chu''an motioned to Chu Yu and others to go back. Then he turned and looked at Zhong Li. He drew a faint smile. The fire element in his hand suddenly appeared and hit Zhong Li''s chest directly!


    Zhong Li obviously didn''t expect Chu''an to suddenly move out and want to retreat. Chu''an seems to have seen through his idea, and the Lei elements of his left hand have sprung up rapidly, blocking Zhong Li''s way!


    "Poof!" Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, covered his chest, and his face was still with a faint smile, "I can''t imagine Miss Chu''s strength has made a new breakthrough in a short time. Congratulations to miss Chu."


    Chu''an eyes cold, cold looking at the clock from: "don''t move my people, this is a warning."


    Zhong Li looks at Chu''an''s back, and his eyes twinkle with strange brilliance."Sister, we can use spiritual power." Chu Yu whispered, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of guilt, "I''m sorry sister, I''m not strong enough to embarrass you."


    Chu an looked at Chu Yu''s eyes and was gratified: "your strength has been good."


    Then he looked at Chu Baizhu and others: "go back first."


    "Good."


    Chu an did not take them to Fenghua hall, but came to live outside the inn.


    "Why did you come to the northern continent?" After settling down, Chu an began to ask.


    Chu Yu told the story of his coming to the northern continent, and then said, "sister, we are here to follow you. We will not hold you back."


    "Chu''an, you are alone in the northern continent. We are not at ease. If you can use our place, you can open your mouth." Chu Baizhu also quickly said, "besides, we also need to experience."


    Chuan laughed and accepted their kindness: "OK. You will go to the island in a few days, and you will consolidate your strength in these days. "


    A few people''s eyes lit up and quickly responded.


    "Girl, Tianrun left." Just out of the inn, I heard Zhong Bo''s voice. Then, Fei Yu''s voice also came, "elder sister, the master seems very angry! Go to find the man named Zhong Li


    Chu an was stunned, turned around and ran toward the union of practitioners. On the way, he received a hint from Fei Yu. He gave a slight pause and turned around and went to the deserted hillside. Who is the familiar voice? Tianrun?


    Chu''an thought for a while, but didn''t disturb them. He walked over carefully and leaned against the tree to listen to their conversation.


    Chu an thinks, eavesdropping on this kind of thing, still quite suitable for her!


    Of course, it would be better to have melon seeds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    "Girl, don''t you mind Tianrun?" In my mind, Zhong Bo''s voice rang out.


    Chu an shook his head. "Tianrun''s strength is far more powerful than what he showed. And if I don''t let him speak like this, I''m afraid you will not be at peace in the future. What''s more, I also feel that Zhongli is very short of fighting."


    Thinking of him threatening himself with Chu Yu and them, Chu''an is extremely uncomfortable. If not for them, Zhong Li''s life would be in danger!


    At this time, Tianrun and Zhongli stand opposite to each other. Zhong Li''s face is still with a shallow smile, and a pair of eyes is slightly narrowed into a line: "don''t know what is the so-called matter of Tianrun childe looking for Zhong Li?"


    Tianrun stares at the clock and leaves for half a ring, and her thin lips open slightly, and her tone is very cold: "she is not the person you can think of."


    Zhong Li laughed: "it''s childe Tianrun''s freedom to like Miss Chu. If I like Miss Chu, it''s my freedom. Childe Tianrun doesn''t allow others to like Miss Chu? We all see the excellence of Miss Chu. As long as childe Tianrun and miss Chu are not married, I will have a chance. "


    Smell speech, Tianrun suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes full of gloomy light: "you say it again."


    "It doesn''t matter how many times I say it." Zhong Li chuckled and then said, "childe Tianrun, you are now in a dilemma. You don''t have much energy to fight against me."


    Hearing this, Tianrun suddenly raised his head: "what do you know?"


    "I know what I should know. Childe Tianrun, you don''t have much time."


    Tianrun is hanging on both sides. Your fat hands suddenly clench, and your eyes emit a sinister light. The light elements in your hands suddenly mimic Jackie Chan and bite toward Zhong Li directly.


    Clock from the rapid retreat, the hand of the thunder element wrapped the whole body, forming a huge protective cover, will be firmly covered in it, so that the light element of Tianrun can not penetrate the past.


    Although Chu''an couldn''t hear what they said, the picture was clear.


    The pupil shrinks abruptly and says quickly: "Zhongbo, their strength..."


    The strength of both of them was not as low as they showed. The fluctuation of such elements shocked her greatly, and gave birth to a fear and fear.


    Zhongbo was obviously stunned and came back to himself for a long time: "these two people are sacrificing with their souls, so as to squeeze out the force of the elements in their bodies. Their bodies are obviously suppressed."


    "What?" Chu an was stunned and frowned fiercely. "Tianrun''s soul is not complete, so..."


    "They all have room for a long rest after the war."


    Zhong Bo quickly comforted Chu''an: "girl, their abilities are far more powerful than what you see. Such a state is daunting to people."


    Chu''an didn''t know. He let Feiyu out and whispered a few words to her. Feiyu quickly nodded, incarnated himself, and rushed directly with Chu''an.


    Tianrun and Zhongli look at Chu''an standing in the middle. They are stunned and stop at the same time.


    "No more death?" Chu an raised her eyebrows and swore that she was in a bad mood!


    Tianrun pursed his mouth. The red light in his eyes disappeared. He stepped back and covered his chest. He was so anxious that he bounced back to himself.


    Tianrun wry smile, this body, is really helpless.


    Seeing this, Chu an quickly ran over and helped Tianrun up: "how about it?"


    Tianrun only felt that his head was in a muddle, and Feiyu on one side said in a hurry: "I''m sick, sister, quick, kiss him!


    Chu an a Leng, see Tianrun face raised a touch of coquettish color, now ignore other, directly kiss up!


    "Tear..."


    Chu''an only felt a pain in her tongue, and the bloody smell filled her mouth, but Tianrun did not let her back away. She greedily sucked the taste and breath belonging to Chu''an.


    The clock from the original place saw this, a glimmer of unknown light flashed in his eyes. Without saying anything, he turned and left directly.


    Don''t know how long, Tianrun finally returned to reason, looking at Chu''an thought of the previous scene, frowned, heartache at Chu''an: "sorry."


    "Silly." Chu an''s face is still with the purplish red of fading away, and glared at Tianrun without good breath, "is it necessary to sacrifice your own life for these people?"


    Tianrun gently smile, spit out the breath let Chu an ear tip a hemp, the body slightly a soft.


    "Because he threatens you, how can my baby on the tip of my heart be treated like this by others?"


    Chu an holds Tianrun''s hand slightly tight, raises his head, to the eyes of Tianrun, clearly with a smile, but full of seriousness.


    It seems that the world collapsed, he will not change his original intention, he just want to be good to her


    Such feelings, pressure Chu an quickly breathless, but it is so sweet, sweet she can not help crying.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak. They went back to Fenghua palace and cleaned up some things. Chu''an asked Tianrun to return to the space and left with a curve.Fenghua didn''t stop him. After all, he knew that Chu''an would not stay long. What Fenghua didn''t expect was that Fengyu voluntarily followed Chu''an.


    For Fengyu to follow his own, Chu an naturally is not willing to, but this Fengyu is too thick skinned, how to catch up with them.


    Chu an also no longer said much, turned his eyes, then came to the agreed period.


    By the river, Chu Yu looked at Chu''an strangely: "elder sister, shall we not go?"


    "No hurry." Chu an took a look at the calm sea and the hour. After half a column of incense, he said faintly, "here it is."


    Then, people saw the figure of Zhong Li.


    Several people frowned, some puzzled.


    "Miss Chu." Zhong Li respectfully saluted Chu an.


    "Take what you need." Chuan and several people get on the boat.


    Naturally, the ship is also provided by Zhongli. There are two floors in total. Chu''an is on the second floor. The first floor is occupied by employees. Zhong Li knows his position and does not go to the second floor.


    In the room, everyone gathered together. Gu fan looked at the map and frowned: "on this island, there is nothing on the map. It''s very mysterious."


    "Yes, I tried to find out about the island, but no one knew, or, as long as they had been there, they didn''t come back, so I couldn''t bring back the news."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. Qi Qi looked at Chu''an.


    Chu an smile, slowly said: "be careful."


    "Chu''an, are you sure your uncle and aunt are in it?" Lingyun whispered, "could it be a trap they set up?"


    Chu an''s face was dignified and shook his head: "as long as there is a chance, I will not give up."


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''m going to make a breakthrough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    People do not speak any more. Indeed, when it comes to their relatives, even if they know that there is no way ahead, they have to make a breakthrough.


    "Sister, I will accompany you." Chu Yu''s face is not strong enough to carry all things down


    At this point, Chu Yu frowned, his eyes full of heartache and helplessness.


    Chu an rubbed Chu Yu''s head. "Our family has grown up."


    Chu Yu''s face turned red. She was too shy. Her sister looked at herself as a child!


    "Chu''an, who is that Zhong Li?" Chu Baizhu looked at Chu''an and frowned, "I can only find out that he is a member of the alliance of cultivators, but I always think this man is evil. He seems to be very respectful to you, but why?"


    "If it''s because of the Chu family, why is it so common to Chu Yu and me?"


    "If it''s because of you, but I heard that the first time you met, he was like that."


    "Chuan, have you ever thought about why?"


    Chu''an picked eyebrows, looked at Chu Baizhu and joked: "I can''t believe that you are so careless that you can think of so many."


    Chu Baizhu gave Chu an angry look: "let''s talk about business now!"


    "I don''t know, but I know he''s scheming against me. In that case, there will always be some tricks on me. Even if we guess, it''s useless. Let''s just let it go." Chu an''s face with a faint smile, delicate facial features in the sun shine particularly good-looking.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Baizhu immediately felt that it was very reasonable, and he also put his heart down.


    The party ate and chatted in Chu''an''s room, but they were very leisurely.


    Of course, it''s just the girls who are leisurely while the boys are studying the map.


    "Bang, bang, bang." There was a knock on the door.


    People shut their mouths. Gu fan opens the door and sees people outside. He is on guard for a moment: "what are you doing here?"


    Clock from the face with a decent smile, is still not anxious to say: "everyone, the front of the storm."


    "Wind?" Chu Baizhu was stunned and stood up in a moment. "How can the captain say that he is most afraid to encounter wind and waves at sea?"


    "The captain meant to wait, wait until the wind and waves have passed, but..."


    Zhong Li pauses for a moment and continues to say, "but this storm is different from the ordinary. Miss Chu would better come out and have a look."


    Tianrun pressed Chu''an''s hand, stood up and walked toward the clock: "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too." Gu fan and Xiao seconds as well as Cheng ran Chu Yu followed in the past.


    Zhong Li didn''t say anything and went out with a few people.


    If you don''t feel it inside, standing in the bow of the boat, you will feel the hurricane coming. If you don''t use your spiritual strength to stabilize your body, you may have been blown away.


    But this should be a sunny day, at this time has changed the day, a gloomy, giving people a sense of depression.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a huge wave came to my face. If the captain hadn''t been experienced and retreated quickly, he would have been stopped by the huge wave, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Stop first." Tianrun direct command, right hand cohesion spirit, soon formed a protective cover, will cover the whole ship, isolated the wind and waves.


    "I can''t stop it." Zhong Li said faintly, took a look at Tianrun, the purple element in the hand suddenly rushed to the sky, and strengthened the protective cover again.


    "I have to ask Miss Chu to make an early decision." Zhong Li looked at Tianrun, "in this case, we have to find a place to dock."


    "I can''t leave." Tianrun frowned slightly and motioned for the crowd to look back. The huge shark, with its big mouth open, seemed to want to rush over. However, due to the protective cover, they could only swim around. Obviously, these sharks are on the edge of irritability.


    "Chuan, what are you looking at?" Chu Baizhu came over and looked at Chu an''s face calmly staring at the scene outside, "there are waves in front of us, and there are sharks behind."


    "Can we just wait?" Lingyun also came.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu''an summoned the feather, and soon flew up to the stern of the boat. When the sharks saw Chu''an, they were very excited. They grinned at Chu''an, but were bounced out by the protective cover.


    "Sister?"


    "Fly up." Chu an quickly said that Feiyu had to continue to fly up, leaving the scope of the protective cover.


    Chu an sits on the back of the flying feather. The fire element and the water element appear quickly and fuse together directly!


    Today''s Chu''an, how the elements are no longer a matter of fact, Chu''an fused the two elements and directly threw them into the shark heap.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound makes people in front of a Leng, quickly turn back, see Chu an''s figure, everyone''s heart is raised.


    "Bang!"


    With Chu Anjiao drinking, dozens of sharks died directly, and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    Chu''an''s dark eyes had no fluctuation, and the thunder elements in his hands shot towards the sharks.


    Soon, the shark began to retreat, but the huge wave ahead directly lifted the bow!The protective cover broke at the sound!


    All of them faltered and quickly stabilized themselves.


    Chu''an was quickly retreated with the flying feather, but the afterwave still hit Chu''an, and Chu''an felt only a burst of pain.


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes looked at the broken bow of the boat, and his eyebrows were severely wrinkled.


    "Ann?" Tianrun jumps up and holds Chu''an in his arms and looks at the injured flying feather.


    "Go back." Chu an rubbed Fei Yu''s head and put her into the space.


    "Let''s go down."


    Tianrun whispered, Chu an nodded, but a familiar scream came over!


    "Chuan! Help


    Chu''an and Tianrun fell on the boat, and the bend on one side quickly came over and glared: "it''s Fengyu!"


    "Come here?"


    Before, Fengyu wanted to follow Chu''an, but now he saw Fengyu rowing a boat to follow him.


    However, his luck is not very good, the shark who was just beaten back by Chu''an quickly rushes towards the wind feather.


    Fengyu is shocked!


    He has been very tired to catch up with Chu''an. How come there are sharks here!


    The wind feather quickly uses its mental strength to resist, but these sharks directly bite through the element cover of the wind feather.


    "Chuan!"


    With a cry from Fengyu, Chu an is helpless. The earth element in his hand quickly envelops Fengyu''s body, while the wind element is wrapping his own body and comes to Fengyu''s side quickly.


    Stretch out his hand tightly grasp Feng Yu''s shoulder and directly take him to the boat.


    However, the sharks bit Chuan''s clothes!


    Chu''an frowned, the iron sword in his hand directly cut his clothes, but a shark jumped up directly and grew his mouth towards Chu''an!


    Take a breath!


    Chu an pushed the wind feather out, but he turned around and fell into the water directly!


    "Chuan!"


    "Poop Once again, the sound of the water made people a Leng, the face of Lingyun turned white, "Tianrun also jumped down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    The breath of sea water flooded Chu''an, and his ears, nose and eyes were filled with sea water.


    Chu an reluctantly opened his eyes at the bottom of the sea, a pair of eyes recovered clearly, looking at the shark getting closer and closer, frowned fiercely, turned around, and swam quickly in the opposite direction!


    However, the shark suddenly speeds up, and Chu''an wind element quickly envelops his body, speeding up the speed.


    "Sister!"


    On the sea, Chu Yu was devastated. His eyes were full of blood. If he had not been grasped by Gu fan, he would have jumped down with him.


    "It''s going to be OK. Ann will be fine." Lingyun kept saying that she was comforting Chu Yu or herself.


    The whole face of Chu Baizhu was pale, and her body, which had always been strong, trembled faintly. She was staring at the bottom of the water, and her teeth were biting her lips.


    "It will be all right." Chu Baizhu hoarse voice said, "Heaven run down, he will protect Chu''an, he won''t let Chu''an be hurt."


    "Bang!" Xiao second directly hit a fist on the deck, slowly turned his head to look at the clock from, "you are not very powerful?"


    Clock from the face is still with a faint smile, looking at Xiao seconds and others, not anxious to say: "Miss Chu, nothing will happen."


    "Yes, it''s my fault." Feng Yu stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. His face showed a bitter smile, "if I don''t follow me, it won''t happen."


    "If I didn''t follow me recklessly, Chu''an would not have fallen for saving me."


    "Bang!" Feng Yu knelt down directly, holding the ship''s edge tightly with both hands. His body was shaking faintly, "Chu''an! Chuan


    One after another, resounding through the sky, but did not get the response you want to hear.


    Cheng ran walked over, patted Fengyu on the shoulder, sighed, and said slowly, "Chu''an saved you, of course, because when you are a friend, now we have to find a way to find Chu''an instead of complaining about ourselves here."


    After that, he looked at the others: "there are so many of us who can always think of a way."


    "There are ways." Clock from a smile, look to the side of the curve, "this little friend has a way."


    People quickly look at the eyes of his ugly bend.


    Bending a Leng, pursed his lips, for a time some Zheng Leng: "me? I won''t? "


    Feng Yu quickly stood up and pulled the bend to his side. He looked at Zhong Li with vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha." Zhong Li said with a smile, "this is the elf of the elves. In this case, you can naturally feel the smell of plants, and you can also send messages through plants. There are many plants in the water. You can have a try."


    Hear the bell from the words, Feng Yu heart alarm ring!


    In the heart of his victory over Zhong Li how big, but suddenly found that he can not see through the strength of Zhong Li!


    Her face turned pale, and she still remembered what Chuan said to her, we must not let other human beings see their identity!


    Seeing this, Chu Baizhu and others all came over: "spirit? The elves? "


    The tone of Chu Baizhu was full of curiosity. He looked up and down at the curves. "Not all of them said that the Elves were very beautiful. Why?"


    "Chu Yu..." He came to Chu Yu''s side, relaxed a little, and grabbed Chu Yu''s sleeve tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Yu frowned, in which Chu an just told Chu Yu the identity of the elf.


    But Chu Yu also has the spirit breath, lets the curve feel intimate, therefore in the face of danger, the conditioned reflex found him.


    Seeing this, Chu Baizhu knew that Chu Yu must know something, so he surrounded him and blocked Zhong Li''s eyes.


    Zhong Li chuckled and said, "don''t worry, if I want to break down her identity, she is afraid that she has been stopped for a long time. She can''t get on the boat at all. As long as it''s something Miss Chu wants to do, I won''t demolish it."


    People not only did not put down their hearts, on the contrary, they also frowned, they really did not know what this clock away wanted to do!


    "Crooked?" Chu Yu turned to look at the curve and asked tentatively, "is that ok?"


    "I''ll try."


    Naturally, he was worried about Chu''an. Hearing Chu Yu''s words, he answered without thinking about it. He closed his eyes and mobilized his inner spirit. Soon, people found that his face had changed.


    When he opens his eyes, his delicate face makes people take a breath.


    Sharp ears, green eyes, all show that curved is a elf!


    At this time, however, sweat came out of his bent forehead, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Bend, stop, stop!" Fengyu is nervous. "Quick, stop!"


    "Poof!" Blood overflowed from the crooked lip, the green element in the hand disappeared, raised his head, the body was soft, and fell to one side.


    The wind feather fast will bend the body to catch, the facial expression is slightly white: "curved, how are you?"The face bent, sipped, and lowered his head with guilt: "sorry, I can''t communicate with seaweed, their mind has been confused by other things."


    Pause and continue, "I tried to wake up their intelligence, but they were too deeply affected."


    "How are you?" Lingyun squatted down, "is it hard?"


    "I''ll have a rest."


    Lingyun nodded: "wind feather you take bend to rest advanced."


    The wind feather hesitated, and should come down.


    Others are heavy.


    Clock Li frowned at this time, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    "Now, I can only wait." After that, Zhong Li stopped talking.


    At this time, Chu''an was running away with a great effort. The sharks behind her could not be thrown away. No matter how many element balls she used, there were more and more sharks behind.


    Chu''an scolded a word, and he was bitten by the shark. He turned around and rushed out of the water. His cold eyes looked at the shark, and jumped on the shark''s head. His mental strength was introduced into the sword and stabbed at the shark''s head.


    Blood dyed red blood, the gloomy day became darker.


    Chu''an clothes float up, such as the ink hair and the corner entangled together, more and more she is cold can not all things.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    "Dong!"


    After another, the sound came, Chu''an was in a hurry to avoid the shark bite, looking at the shape of these sharks, I can not help but curse, all become fine! One or two can jump up and fight her!


    The sea water fascinated her eyes, a sudden, arm was severely bitten, another shark with a strong dark element, directly towards Chu''an''s chest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "The earth wall!" Chu''an quickly blocked the shark''s first attack with a wall. However, the dark element penetrated the wall and rushed directly to Chu''an''s chest. The speed was so fast that Chu''an had no time to think about it, so he could only take it down!


    However, the pain in the imagination did not come, a warm embrace tightly hugged her, the familiar smell made her stunned. Looking at the Tianrun near by, she couldn''t respond for a moment: "you, how did you get down?"


    "Bang!"


    Two people directly fell to the bottom of the water, stretched out, Tianrun quickly condensed into a protective cover, followed Tianrun, two people directly came to a palace gate.


    "Is this?" Chu''an frowned. The ancient palace is still in the water. It''s very dangerous.


    For a long time did not hear Tianrun''s reply, Chu an turned his head and looked at the past.


    "Girl, Tianrun is hurt." Zhongbo, who has not spoken, finally speaks, but his voice seems to have exhausted his strength. "Girl, there is a space that can''t be opened. I can only have half a cup of tea time. Girl, the atmosphere here is very wrong. Be careful."


    Chu an hurriedly went to see the wound of Tianrun, glared at Tianrun and began to deal with it.


    Zhongbo said what he knew immediately: "this palace should be the dragon family who was in charge of the sea soldiers at that time. Now the dragon family lives in seclusion. Try not to go in. The nest of the dragon people is very dangerous. You must be careful."


    Dragon?


    Chu an is slightly stunned and wants to ask Zhongbo whether Xiaolong wakes up, but he can''t get in touch with him.


    Chu an stabilized his mind and looked around for a week. Seeing that there was no danger, he looked at Tianrun''s pale face: "how do you feel?"


    "No problem." Tianrun hooked his lips and put his hands around Chu''an''s waist. He put his head on Chu''an''s shoulder and said, "there are my things in it."


    Chu an a Leng, wound with gauze wrapped up: "then we go in to have a look."


    "Good." Tianrun smiles and turns his head sideways, leaving a kiss on Chu''an''s face, which makes Chu''an blush instantly.


    "Wait a minute. Let them open the way for us." Tianrun''s face improved a little bit and said softly.


    Chu''an immediately understood that the fluctuation of the sea water behind let the two people look at each other and quickly meet the past.


    Obviously, the shark didn''t expect that these two humans were not afraid of death and rushed to speed up again.


    When Chu''an and Tianrun were close to the shark, they immediately turned around and ran towards the palace!


    The shark naturally followed up, when close to the shark''s half foot distance, two people directly away from the side, and the shark is due to inertia rushed out!


    Hit the palace hard!


    The protective cover around the palace cracked for a moment. In an instant, the protective cover disappeared, while the shark was bounced back. The next second, it was directly bombed, and disappeared into the sea.


    Chu''an''s heart trembled violently, leaning against the edge of the palace, watching the sharks rush forward one after another, each of them being blown away.


    After the shark saw this, smart a little, unwilling to take a look at Tianrun and Chu''an, turned away.


    "Don''t go in yet." Chu an gazed at the palace. After seeing it for a long time, he said slowly, "although the protective cover has been broken, it can make the shark flesh and blood blur. It''s a killing array."


    Chu an said and went to Tianrun: "follow me closely."


    Then he walked forward. Tianrun looked at Chu''an''s strange steps and followed them step by step. It was clear that the entrance was in front of him. However, Tianrun felt that he had gone for a long time.


    When he got to the entrance, Chu an leaned on Tianrun, wiped the sweat on his forehead and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianrun frowned and looked at Chu''an. Her mental strength poured into Chu''an''s body. She felt the mental strength in her body was manic, and her heart suddenly lifted up.


    "I''m fine."


    Chu''an found that before in the water, he still needed medicine to let him breathe freely in the water. However, in the palace, he did not need any medicine to breathe automatically.


    Tianrun obviously also found: "this palace should be a dragon palace, look at the wall."


    Chu''an took out the night pearl and lit up the whole palace. There were dragons on the walls and all kinds of postures.


    There is nothing else.


    The whole palace is empty, and you can hear your own echo when you speak inside.


    There are four doors and two on one side.


    Do multiple choice questions again!


    Chu an sighed and looked at Tianrun: "choose one?"


    Tianrun chuckled twice: "the second on the right, let''s go."


    Chu''an followed him. The moment he opened the door, there was a rain of arrows.


    Chu an looked at Tianrun bitterly: "your luck is very good."


    "Well, I ran out of luck when I met you."


    Well


    Chu''an felt as if he had been teased!


    Wait a minute. When did he ignite the ability?Obviously, this is not the time for Chu''an to ask. Fortunately, although the arrow rain is severe, it is a small matter for Tianrun and Chu''an. They quickly snatch it and go straight to the end.


    There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. It must be said that it is now.


    They came out into a wide garden. Although the sky was still gloomy, it was not difficult to see that the environment here was very beautiful under the bright pearl of the night.


    The countless flowers around are still in full bloom, not affected by the environment here.


    However, Chu''an and Tianrun did not dare to step further. The fragrance of flowers came as if nothing. As they stood here for longer and longer, the fragrance of flowers became more and more rich.


    Chu''an and Tianrun stopped breathing for the first time, and then Chu''an pasted the last two breath holding charms on their bodies, which could be equivalent to carrying oxygen bottles in water.


    Let the flower fragrance can not identify the popularity, naturally also dissipated a few points.


    Two people look at each other, Chu an just want to go forward was Tianrun to hold the arm, and then, Tianrun ahead of time.


    Chu an''s heart is warm, but also very helpless, where does she have him to think so weak?


    Two people passed through the flower bed, however, the vine vein grew up abruptly and directly entangled their waist!


    Chu''an felt empty and was wrapped up!


    The elements in his hand condensed into a dagger and inserted directly into it. The vine suddenly retracted and Chu''an fell directly to the ground.


    On the other side, Tianrun also jumped down. They looked at the vine vein with vigilance. Then, the vine vein twisted itself into a ball, while the flowers and plants around him bowed their heads, as if to see the king.


    "Human beings?"


    When the old voice reached their ears, Chu an''s hands hanging on both sides clenched violently and looked up at the vine vein. However, he found that when the vine vein appeared, two eyes appeared, which better matched Chu''an''s eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Chu''an''s pupil shrinks fiercely and steps back. The earth element in his hand forms a wall around him, blocking the plants he wants to come over.


    The vine was shaking his body. Chu''an felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. Then, he saw his hair cut off and his right cheek was slightly painful.


    He reached out and touched, and his hands were red with blood.


    "Don''t move." Tianrun immediately wiped it with a handkerchief, "it''s just a little broken skin. Be careful."


    Chu an nodded. The light covered his cheek. Soon, the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Multi wizard?" When the vine vein opened again, Chu''an obviously felt the strange light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how many mages taste to eat..."


    Rattan pulse issued a drooling sound, staring at Chu''an for a few seconds, and rushed directly to Chu''an!


    However, it was blocked by the wall of Chu''an.


    The vine made a disdainful sound, and its body began to secrete green liquid. Soon, Chu''an found that his wall was still broken.


    These liquids actually erode away soil elements!


    Chu''an and Tianrun retreated quickly. Their eyes were full of vigilance, and they thought about the way quickly.


    However, those vines don''t give them time to think. They begin to grow crazily in their bodies.


    Chu an quickly took out two chapters of invisibility talisman, quickly stealth.


    Suddenly disappeared two people let the vine veins show the color of doubt, crazy looking for, vaguely some anger.


    "Be careful!"


    "Boom!"


    Chu''an was directly pulled aside by Tianrun. Looking at the thunder falling from nowhere, Chu''an was directly crushed over. After the explosion, there was no residue left in a small area of flowers and plants.


    "Hide Tianrun and Chu''an evade the thunder, and the invisibility Rune soon comes to time.


    Vines attack again.


    When they fight with rattan, they also need to prevent the occurrence of falling thunder. Fortunately, the thunder only appears three times, and it doesn''t come out again.


    They were able to breathe.


    After a hundred moves of fighting with rattan, Chu''an''s eyes brightened and went directly behind the vine vein, making a look at Tianrun.


    Tianrun understood in an instant and followed him.


    And Tengmai is looking for two people everywhere.


    "Behind it, it can''t see at all." Chu an''s eyes showed a cunning color, the elements in their hands shot to the vine vein, and soon, the vine vein was directly interrupted by the two people from the middle.


    Chu''an rushes directly to the seven inch position of the vine vein. The vine vein sneers at Chu''an''s figure. However, Chu''an suddenly changes its position and the fire element shoots directly into its eyes!


    "Ah


    A scream, resounding through the sky, the next second, you can see the vine vein directly atrophy, lying on the ground, silent.


    Chu an wiped the sweat on his forehead, slightly relieved, and went to the front with Tianrun.


    "Over here." Looking at the two crossroads, Tianrun swept to the right, "this way."


    Chu an''s mouth twitches, she really does not want to let Tianrun do multiple-choice questions, always feel his choice pit Dad!


    It seems that Chu an''s resentment is too strong, so that Tianrun''s eyes crossed a trace of helplessness, touched his nose, and said faintly: "I feel the power of the soul."


    Chu''an''s eyes lit up in an instant and immediately said, "go!"


    Looking at Chu''an''s back, Tianrun was warm in the heart, quickened a few steps and held her little hand: "there should be no more danger along the way."


    "Well?" Chu an looks at Tianrun suspiciously.


    "Here, I''ve been here."


    This time, Chuan is even more surprised?


    "Have you ever been to the dragon clan?"


    Chu an tilted his head and looked at Tianrun. He seemed to think of something and nodded. "Your identity should not be low, and it''s normal to have been here."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "if your soul returns to its position, will your strength be fully restored, then these supernatural beasts..."


    "All the animals are yours." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, "follow me and follow you, there''s no difference."


    Chu''an looked at Tianrun in amazement and raised the corner of his lips. His delicate little face showed a smile. "Are you not afraid that I will let them deal with you?"


    "If one day, I will bully you. If you don''t come, I will not let myself go."


    Chu an clenched Tianrun''s hand and did not speak.


    In Chu''an''s heart, even if the whole world is negative for her, Tianrun will not.


    After walking for a long time, Chu''an found that there were no other plants around since he walked out of the garden, and Tianrun chose the road with thick walls on both sides.


    After half a column of incense, a small house made of bamboo came into view.


    "Formation." Chu''an knows that there are arrays around the bamboo, and it''s a vicious array in ancient times. If you can''t find a family in a single stick of incense, you will die."Soul in it?" Chu an looked at Tianrun, got his affirmative answer and said slowly, "I''ll go in and get it. You''ll wait outside."


    Tianrun naturally disagrees.


    Chu an had to say: "even if we enter this array hand in hand, we will be forced to separate. You have not learned the ancient array. If you go in, it will be very dangerous."


    "I can understand some of the array. It''s impossible for me to change the array. It''s better to let me go alone. There''s still half the possibility."


    "It''s settled!" Chu an did not wait for Tianrun to reply, but rushed in.


    "Ann!"


    Tianrun frowned fiercely. Seeing Chu''an''s body completely submerged in it, he clenched his hands into fists. Indeed, if two people went in, Chu''an would go in alone.


    But even so, he would not put Chu an in any danger.


    As soon as Chu an stepped in, he felt a sharp sensation and inhaled himself directly.


    One staggers, falls on the ground, simply sits around looking around, closes his eyes, and feels the element wave coming from all directions. When he opens his eyes again, the array has changed.


    Chu an suddenly jumped up, the rest of the corner of his eye saw his lever sitting on the position, there were countless barbs!


    And a small rabbit in the array ran directly to the barb, and the next second blood spattered on the spot!


    Chu an quickly avoids the barb, however, there are also barbs in the air, so that she has to fall on the ground, looking for a blank space.


    "Three 2 4... "


    Chu an stares at these barbs, looking for the rules. She has already had a large and small wound on her body. If it wasn''t for the light element to repair her wound, she would have been bleeding more than once.


    "Thorn!" The barb reappeared, directly piercing Chuan''s arm.


    Chu an quickly retreats, a strange rotation, to avoid the back stab.


    Chu''an breathed heavily, and his chest rose and fell one after another, obviously tired. However, Chu''an didn''t have time to rest at this time. He was moving his steps.


    After dodging more than a dozen barbs, I just feel a flower in front of me and change a scene.


    -------------------


    my readership group has finally ushered in the first child


    is there anyone else to add


    807951493


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Standing in the middle of the array is a huge Warcraft.


    It''s not clear what kind it is.


    Chu an stepped back a few steps, the iron sword in his hand directly appeared, clenched his hands, and directly cleaved toward Warcraft. However, the iron sword only left a mark on the body of Warcraft, and no wound appeared.


    Such a hard shell of Warcraft can be compared with the dragon clan.


    Chu an''s heart flashed a trace of helplessness, wind elements wrapped themselves, quickly toward the back of Warcraft.


    Then, the thunder element appears, mercilessly smashes to the Warcraft!


    The smell of cooked meat makes Chu''an''s mouth twitch. Looking at Warcraft as if he had nothing to do, Chu''an felt his scalp numb.


    Chu an frowned and glanced around him. Four Warcraft crystal nuclei appeared in his hand, all in four corners. The array was twisted for a while. Then Chu an entered another space.


    But this space can still see that Warcraft is looking for Chu''an.


    "Girl?"


    In his mind, Zhong Bo''s voice appeared again, and Chu an was stunned. "Zhong Bo, you?"


    "You can contact me. You have become a space of your own, so you can contact me." With a faint smile on his face, Zhong Bo said slowly, "how, but what difficulties have you met?"


    "Ah, MI, MI!" In the space, the sound of little fat ball came, Chu an thought, and other Warcraft appeared directly.


    Little fat ball jumped to Chu''an''s arms and licked the wound on Chu''an''s face. Then he moved his eyes to Warcraft: "ah, MI?"


    "Mother, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so big? " "I can''t believe it!" she exclaimed


    Feiyu nodded and frowned: "sister, do you want to fight?"


    Chu an shook his head, a dignified face: "knife and gun."


    She wants to fight, but nothing can hurt her!


    "Find the lifeblood of it first." Chu''an stood up and pulled away from the space. Zhongbo''s voice disappeared in an instant, while Warcraft walked towards Chu''an step by step with its heavy feet.


    "Go!" Chu an Jiao drinks, direct fire element mimics Jackie Chan and bites the beast directly.


    Flying feather, white jade bone and little fat ball also quickly rushed past.


    Chu''an stands on the periphery, treating them with light elements. Her eyes are fixed on Warcraft. Soon, she finds that every move of Warcraft protects her neck. Obviously, where is the gate of life!


    Chu an''s eyes across a dark awn, hook up the corner of his lips, to Feiyu quickly give orders, Feiyu quickly flapping his wings, directly rushed to Warcraft.


    With a wave of Warcraft''s big hand, it seems that it will hit the flying feather, but the little fat ball jumps up and bites directly on the hand of Warcraft!


    Chuan''s eyes brightened as little fat ball''s teeth left a bloody tooth mark on Warcraft''s arm.


    Warcraft sent out a cry of panic and stepped back directly. However, how could Chu''an give it time to breathe?


    White jade bone called out the army of the dead, directly climbed onto the body of Warcraft, clamped the limbs of Warcraft, Chu an rushed over with a sword, staring at the neck of the beast in a pair of eyes.


    Now! It will be touched soon!


    However, once again, he threw the sword to the dead!


    Chu an''s heart a tight, originally wanted to retreat, but also understand that this opportunity is rare, simply welcome up!


    "Sister!"


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Mother!"


    The three voices quickly rang up, obviously shocked by the phenomenon.


    At the same time, an''s sword was stuck on his neck.


    The bright red blood spurted Chu an''s face and frowned. Although disgusted, she could only bear it.


    Chu an was relieved until the beast fell to the ground.


    Take a few steps back to stabilize your body. The array is not changing this time.


    Chu an took a deep breath: "there is still half a column of incense time." With that, he sat down and carefully observed the array.


    Feiyu naturally followed Chu''an behind them, and did not dare to leave.


    I don''t know how long after that, Baiyu bone has already disassembled and assembled his body, and then disassembled it. After hundreds of times, Chu''an finally opened his eyes: "close your eyes and follow me hand in hand."


    Chu''an holds a little fat ball in one hand, and Feiyu holds Feiyu''s hand in one hand. Feiyu is holding the white jade bone tightly and following Chu''an''s steps, he goes directly to the front.


    It is impossible to close the eyes of the skull, so Bai Yu Gu sees the terrible scene ahead, full of flesh and blood, full of fighting.


    If it is not for the flying feather tightly pulling it, I''m afraid it is already shaking and dare not move forward."It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    White jade bone a strength of chanting, let fly feather doubt unceasingly: "what did you see?"


    "I can''t say it''s too terrible..." White jade bone''s voice is full of fear.


    Chuan stopped. "OK."


    Feiyu opens his eyes and finds that he has arrived at the gate of the bamboo house.


    Chu an motioned for them to wait outside, but he went in.


    "It''s really one link, one link." Chu an sighed and saw that the array was lifted again.


    When I opened it, I saw that there was nothing in the room except a bottle, which contained the breath of soul.


    Chu an''s heart a joy, put things into the ring, was about to leave, the top suddenly appeared a voice.


    "I didn''t expect that in this world, there are still people who can break my two arrays. I wonder if you are willing to inherit my mantle?"


    The voice sounds very young, and seems to have a trace of ridicule. When Chu an turns back, he sees a soul floating above. However, he is in his thirties and looks very energetic.


    Chu''an doubts that if Zhongbo is here, he should know his identity.


    "Who are you?" Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, I know you are very confused. When you reach a certain level and can make you fly to the sky, you will see me." After a pause, he continued, "this is a thread of consciousness I left behind. If you want to inherit my dress, take that box away."


    Then the image disappears.


    Chu an looked at the box on the side, frowned, knelt down, and directly kowtowed three times. "Younger Chu''an already has a master. Now he has been passed on by his predecessors. I''m very grateful. If there is any need in the future, I''ll do my best."


    "Bang bang bang!" Three times, the practical use of a lot of strength.


    When I looked up again, I found that the box went straight up and opened it by myself. There was only one book in it.


    Looking at the four big characters above, Chu an''s eyes brightened, and he really made a profit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    After putting away the book of ancient array, Chu''an went out and motioned the people to follow and went out directly.


    But before Chu''an got close, he heard the fight.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he quickly rushed to see Tianrun and many Warcraft entangled.


    The strength of these Warcraft is above the gods. Naturally, Tianrun is not their opponent. They can only dodge frequently and have no chance to fight back.


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand quickly threw over: "thunder lion!"


    Chu''an quickly imitates the elements and bites the Warcraft behind Tianrun directly!


    "Ann!" Tianrun saw Chu''an, his eyes brightened, "how?"


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong with them?" Chu an frowned. When she went into the array before, she had checked and found that there was no Warcraft around. How could she suddenly come out now.


    Tianrun dropped his eyes and said faintly, "after the array is broken, they will come out."


    So many Warcraft, Chuan, they''re not rivals.


    "Let them out." Tianrun said quickly.


    Chu''an is stunned and immediately understands it. He tries to communicate with Zhongbo. Unexpectedly, Zhongbo has a response soon. Knowing that he can use space, Chu''an quickly releases the beast.


    Although many animals are very reluctant to see Tianrun, they are obedient to rush past.


    Walking at the back of the purple delusion looked at Tianrun, hesitated for a moment, looked at Chu an: "when will you sit again to eat?"


    Chu an''s hand is the element fusion, listen to this, the hand slightly shakes, the element spreads directly.


    "Do you want to eat?" Chu''an wants to know, are these animals eaten by one or two?


    Feiyu is, so is Tu Bo. Even ZIWANG is attracted by the aroma of her roast meat.


    "My mother is baking! When you have a contract with your mother, I''ll cook it for you immediately One side of the white jade bone eyes a bright, quickly said, "do you want to try?"


    Purple delusion hesitated for a while, thought, should come down: "contract it!"


    Get it! It''s another beast that worships her cooking skills. When can they voluntarily contract with themselves because of their own strength!


    Although he was disgusted in his heart, Chu''an''s movements on his hand were very fast. He directly completed the contract with ZIWANG, looked at the purple ring on his hand and threw it into the storage ring directly.


    It''s too much trouble to wear so many rings!


    Purple false happy ha ha''s smile, directly rushed in the past.


    As time went by, the elements in Chu''an and Tianrun did not stop, especially Chu''an. After several elements were fused, they fused again and almost drained her spiritual power.


    If there were no miraculous medicine, I''m afraid there would be no combat effectiveness now.


    "Hide!" Feiyu had a big drink, and quickly jumped up. Everyone quickly looked down at the ground. The explosion of "bang bang bang bang" made everyone feel scared.


    "Go down." Feiyu swallowed his throat and said quickly.


    Fortunately, she had a spiritual connection with Chu''an. If Chu''an had not just told her the law, she could not avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the sounds rang. Seeing the animals fall to the ground and their bodies covered with wounds, Chu''an''s heart trembled violently. The defensive talisman in his hand was quickly thrown out and wrapped them directly.


    Feiyu covered his injured chest and looked at Chu''an: "elder sister, old white and demon are not here, our strength is greatly reduced."


    "Girl, our seven great beasts have not recovered to half of their own strength, so we can only deal with them by uniting, but..." Tu Bo''s tone with a trace of helplessness, "now the demon and Bai Yi are sleeping, this time I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous."


    Chu an pursed her mouth, with a dignified color in her eyes. She looked at the Warcraft that was constantly bumping against the protective cover, and picked her eyebrows: "there is no other way out, only fight."


    Ann just stepped back and felt dizzy.


    Tianrun quickly held Chu''an in his hands, and his eyes were full of worry


    "Something..."


    Chu''an only felt that his abundant spiritual power was drifting towards his own meridians. If he didn''t guide him well, he was afraid that he would die!


    Thinking of this, Chu an did not have time to say more, quickly sat down and closed his eyes.


    "Master?" Feiyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianrun''s dark eyes twinkle a little: "breakthrough."


    "Ah, MI!"


    "If my mother breaks through at this time, she will be possessed." White jade bone tone is full of tension, after all, at this time, but the enemy!


    Tianrun eyes across a faint light, took out the Jade Flute, put on the lips, an ancient note poured out.


    Feiyu and other supernatural animals are shocked and want to stop it. However, they also know that it is impossible. They can only watch Tianrun''s face become whiter and whiter."What''s going on?" White jade bone stabbed the feather with his hand, and saw the Warcraft outside holding his head, making a wail and rolling on the ground, as if in agony.


    One side of the small fat ball eyes with complex color, opened his mouth, but a voice did not send out.


    "The jade flute in the master''s hand can control the soul of Warcraft, but the master''s strength has not been restored, and he can''t control the jade flute. Now he is using his life to control it."


    Feiyu''s tone is full of worry: "but if the master does not do so, my sister will certainly be disturbed and possessed."


    White jade bone hears the speech and looks at the little fat ball.


    Little fat ball hums coldly, jumps up suddenly, a palm directly pats on the head of Tianrun!


    "What are you doing?" Purple delusion first called, want to rush past, but was pulled by the feather: "little fat ball won''t hurt the master, you wait!"


    "No harm? It''s not clear what this is, but now it''s at the most dangerous time for the master... " Purple arrogant words have not finished, see Tianrun opened his eyes, face also has a trace of blood.


    The little fat ball stood on Tianrun''s shoulder, and his body was shaking: "ah, MI!"


    "Dad, you blow! The little fat ball won''t last long! " White jade bone translated quickly.


    Tianrun eye corner of the light to see a little fat ball, but see small fat ball bared his teeth staring at himself: "ah Mi!"


    Tianrun gently smiles, but the sound of jade flute doesn''t stop.


    He could feel the power of soul coming from the little fat ball.


    Warcraft sent out a tragic cry, with the Tianrun jade flute sent out the shrill is Hengyin, the protective cover cracked, the first feather rushed out, the wind element in hand was thrown on these Warcraft.


    Soon, the smell of blood filled the space.


    Tianrun put down the Jade Flute, glanced at the dead Warcraft, picked up the little fat ball, saw it fell into a deep sleep and threw it to white jade bone. He was staring at Chu''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    At this time, Chu''an only felt that he was trapped in an open field, surrounded by haze, and could not see clearly.


    The whole person is light and floating.


    Want to open the eyes, but found that their eyelids are particularly heavy, can not open at all.


    Simply floating with the body.


    Suddenly, a red figure rushed towards his side.


    When the red figure got closer and closer, Chu an''s eyes lit up: "white one!"


    Why does Bai Yi, who has not been seen for a long time, appear here?


    Wait, is this sudden breakthrough related to Bai Yi?


    Without waiting for Chu an to ask, Bai Yi turned into a human type, more charming than before. Her red eyes also brightened Chu''an''s eyes: "master."


    "The kind of fire element has been refined, so that the master has to break through by force."


    Hearing this, Chu''an suddenly realized: "how to get out?"


    "After the master breaks through, you can go out naturally."


    Chu an also wants to break through, but the scene outside


    "The master is at ease. Everything is normal outside."


    Bai Yi sat down, looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "even if you are worried, the only way out is this one, otherwise we can only stay here."


    Chu an sank down and nodded.


    With Bai Yi''s help, Chu''an soon felt the bottleneck loose. The next second, Chu''an suddenly opened his eyes and felt light all over!


    God, later!


    "Congratulations, master!" White face was full of smiles, Chu an had not enough time to reply, simultaneous interpreting.


    Chu''an opened his eyes and felt a flash of red light and a sudden appearance of white.


    "White one!" Several Warcraft quickly rushed over, around white one, felt the elements of white a body to wave, all increased the eyes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    White a nod, a face of mystery unpredictable.


    Feiyu is a slap in the head of Bai Yi: "Laobai, or you are lucky, let sister encounter fire element, otherwise, I am sure to break in front of you!"


    Bai Yi smiles: "so, the contract is still good."


    Feiyu immediately came back to him and said solemnly, "of course, it''s very rare for a master like my sister!


    On the other side, Chu''an was in deep meditation.


    "How?" Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, although there was no expression on his face, the worry in his eyes could not be faked.


    Chu an pursed her lips, and when she rose to the later stage of the divine power, she correspondingly unlocked the following levels.


    Banxian, immortal, Shangxian, xianzun.


    Each class is still divided into three stages: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage.


    From the deity to the Banxian, you have to go through nine thunder robberies before you can fly to heaven.


    "Zhongbo, our ancestors became half immortals at that time?" Chu an asked in a low voice.


    Zhong Bo answered, "yes, but I don''t know what stage it came to."


    Fairy?


    Chu an looks at Tianrun and thinks deeply.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out first. Here''s something for you." Chu an stands up and hands his soul to Tianrun.


    After absorbing the soul, Tianrun consolidated it a little, then took Chu''an''s hand and walked out together.


    On the ship, Xiao seconds and others look dignified, looking at the front of the wind and waves, people''s hearts began to play drum.


    This time without Tianrun and Chu''an, I don''t know whether it can be safely spent.


    "Be careful." Zhong Li faintly said a word, then propped up the protective cover.


    Before Chu''an comes back, they are naturally unwilling to move. Although it is possible that Chu''an will be rushed to other places, what if?


    "Bang!"


    "Crash!"


    "No, it''s going to break." Clock from a frown, looking at the boat, "jump."


    Xiao seconds and others are stunned, looking at the deep sea water, and also looking at the leaking ship, people look at each other.


    "Wait a minute." After a while, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the grass began to weave into a boat automatically.


    "Don''t worry. It''s strong. Go down first." Bending and Fengyu jumped down first, and the others also jumped down.


    After they all jump down, they bend and move the water plants to flow by themselves and swim towards the back.


    It''s just that in the blink of an eye, there''s a huge wave coming from behind!


    Before and after the attack, the boat woven by water grass began to spin in place, the next second, directly scattered, people have fallen into the water!


    "Lingyun, hold on to me."


    "Sister Baizhu, are you ok?"


    "Hand in hand, don''t go away!"Gu fan immediately grabs Cheng Ran''s hand, one by one, bending again to mobilize the strength of the body and seize a vine.


    However, the huge waves still make them unable to stand still, and there is no way to resist them. They can only let the waves disperse them.


    Chu Yu''s hand tightly pulls Chu Baizhu and Gu fan.


    He is a practitioner of water element. Naturally, he can control water, but the scope is very small.


    "Bang!"


    Huge waves came, and the three held hands tightly.


    "Don''t resist." Chu Yu exclaimed. Chu Baizhu and Gu fan were stunned, but they listened. They just let the three people close and pushed them along with the sea water.


    I don''t know how many days it took to float. The three people were rushed to an island. They couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Chu an and others finally came up from the sea and saw the broken ship.


    In the dark, I sat on the back of Feiyu and looked down the water.


    Just to see the wind feather tightly holding a prominent stone, the other hand is holding a curved waist, obviously has been unable to support.


    "Ann There was a soft voice.


    Feng Yu said with a bitter smile: "bending, you should not have hallucinations? How could Chuan hear that? "


    As soon as his voice fell, his familiar face appeared in front of him.


    Feng Yu is so frightened that he releases his hand carelessly. Chu''an is covered with black thread and quickly grabs his sleeve and pulls him to Feiyu''s back.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Feng Yu gasped heavily, and for a while he was confused, "or am I dead?"


    Bending and pursing his lips and smiling, he looked at Chu''an: "An''an, you''re OK."


    Chu''an answered and knocked Fengyu''s head hard: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Even if you die, I won''t die. What''s going on? What about them? "


    After a long time, Fengyu came back to her mind, and then suddenly began to cry. She wanted to hold Chu''an and complain, but was separated by Tianrun.


    "Have something to say."


    "Forget it, bend, you say." Chuan thinks that the elf is more reliable.


    After bending the matter simply said once, Chu''an eyebrows slightly frown: "not natural disaster, it is man-made."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "Are they?" Tianrun immediately thought of those people in black, frowning slightly, "these people are not possessed by the devil, so the cultivation method is unreasonable."


    "Even if it''s a demon clan, it won''t hurt the same kind like this."


    Chu an sneered. The most terrible thing in the world is human heart.


    Along the way, Feiyu flies very slowly so that they can find their companions.


    Since Chu''an came out, the sea has been calm, and the creatures on the sea floor seem to be in a deep sleep.


    "Sister, there''s an island ahead." Feiyu said quickly, "do you want to pass?"


    "Go and have a rest." Flying all the time, Feiyu is also very hard. Chu''an decides to land at the moment.


    After several people stepped on the ground and searched around, it was a deserted island.


    "Ann Bending voice rang up, Chu Anshun reputation to see the necklace in the crooked hands, eyebrows gently wrinkled up, "it''s Atractylodes."


    "Let''s go inside." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head and said, "don''t worry."


    Fengyu and bending have wounds. Although they are treated with light elements and medicaments, their bodies are still very weak. However, after hearing Chu an''s words, they follow him without saying anything.


    "Wait a minute." Chu an glanced around, saw a cave, eyes a bright, went over, "you stay here."


    "Chuan, we..."


    "Shut up!" Chu an glared at Feng Yu, naturally understood his meaning, "you have injuries, you need a good rest, three days later, if I haven''t come out, you will find a way to leave."


    Said, throwing a ring to Feng Yu, "there are the charms and potions you need."


    "Ann, I..." "I''ll follow you. I''ll be OK."


    "You have to protect him." Chu an pointed to Feng Yu, "after all, he saved you."


    Bending moment tangled up, nodded for a long time: "An''an, you have the spirit blood, can communicate with plants, you should be careful."


    Chu an''s eyes crossed a trace of strange look, nodded, and then left with Tianrun.


    Along the way, Chu''an always thought about the meandering words to communicate with plants?


    "Clunk." A small stone was kicked out by Chu''an, and a whirling stone fell into the grass.


    Chu''an thought for a moment, concentrated his mind, and soon heard a voice in his mind.


    Chu an stares at the grass and the towering tree.


    In addition to the grass telling that he was hurt by the stone, the tree did not respond.


    Seeing this, Chu''an seems to understand that only the plants and trees with a sense of mind can be connected with it.


    So the spirit of the spirit of communication with the spirit is not too pure.


    "Ah


    Chu''an just felt his body soar into the air. He put his hands around Tianrun''s neck, looked at the smile on his handsome face and blinked his eyes. "You, what do you do?"


    "Silly girl." Tianrun helplessly looks at Chu''an. How can he remember other people''s wounds? He doesn''t look at his own body. Obviously, he has arrived at the end of the dome. If he didn''t hold it at one breath, he would have fainted.


    Actually, I still use mental strength to communicate with flowers and plants. I really don''t take my body seriously!


    Under the gaze of Tianrun, Chu''an swallows and droops his eyes, holding Tianrun''s hand slightly tighter. "I''m ok, I know my body."


    "Well." Light should a, Tianrun obviously did not want to put her down, so from the morning to the evening.


    Chu''an was sleeping in Tianrun''s arms. When he woke up, there was a fire in front of him, and he was surrounded by rabbits and fish.


    "Awake?" Tianrun handed Chu an the roasted rabbit meat and said, "eat a little"


    Chu''an, who had just woken up, reached for it and bit the rabbit meat in his hand with confused eyes. With such a soft and cute expression, Tianrun only felt that Xirong on his lips was getting bigger and bigger as his eyes brightened.


    He reached out his hand and wiped off the oil stains on Chu''an''s lips. The soft touch made them both stunned at the same time.


    Chu''an only felt that Tianrun''s face was getting closer and closer to her, and the familiar fragrance made her more confused. Her heart beat faster, her eyelashes trembled and covered her eyes slightly.


    The warm touch made her face blush.


    Then, I just felt that my waist was covered by warm hands and forced her to fall into a warm embrace.


    Tianrun just wanted to taste it, but he didn''t expect Chu an''s lips to tempt him so much that he didn''t want to let go.


    Both of them are crazy. If they were not interrupted by the sound of disorderly footsteps, they might be fired off.


    Tianrun frowned, let go of Chu''an''s lip, and held Chu''an in his arms. After a while, they heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    Chu an slightly pushed away Tianrun, at this time, she has recovered clearly, stood up, and soon saw the figure of the comer.And behind the group of Warcraft is to let Chu an mercilessly wrinkle, the fire element in the hand quickly shot out, directly behind has been the Warcraft burning clean!


    The runner was stunned at first, then suddenly raised his head. When he saw the familiar figure, he rushed over in general: "An''an! Save Atractylodes macrocephala! Save Chu Yu


    With a cry and worry in the voice of Lingyun, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly walked past, and the fire element in their hands shot out again. Warcraft Warcraft watched Chu''an with vigilance, retreated, turned and left quickly.


    At this time, the aura is in a mess. On her body, her face is full of wounds, and there is blood flowing down the corner of her lips.


    "Speak slowly." Chu an handed Lingyun a bottle of healing medicine, but Lingyun didn''t look at it. "An''an, Chu Yu and Baizhu have been seriously injured in order to let me escape. Now they are dealing with a double headed snake! Ann, go and save them


    "Lead the way." Chu an''s brow frowned fiercely, holding Tianrun''s hand slightly tight, enough to show her nervousness and uneasiness.


    Lingyun randomly swallowed the potion, turned to run, but was grabbed by Chu''an, summoned white one: "white one, hard work."


    White nodded and turned into a wolf.


    With the help of Chu''an, Lingyun sits up.


    And Chu''an and Tianrun are the blessing of wind element, and they quickly follow up.


    At this moment, Chu Baizhu and Chu Yu were gasping and had countless wounds on their bodies.


    Chu Yu took out the last charm and used the last bit of spiritual power to urge them. A protective cover appeared around them.


    "Chu Yu, wait for me to stop it, you go first." Taking advantage of this time, Chu Baizhu quickly absorbed a trace of elements and stood up unsteadily.


    Chu Yu wants to refuse, but at this time he has no strength.


    Chu Jin also lay not far away, only a faint breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    The double headed snake spits out the snake letter son, in a pair of eyes son scornfully looked at two people on the ground: "damned human!"


    "All human beings must die!"


    Chu Yu snorted coldly, but he affected the wound. He coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!" The snake''s tail was thrown over and hit the stone, which turned into ashes, but the shield just shook.


    The double headed snake showed a puzzled look, wriggled to the barrier, stretched out a head, wanted to pass through, but how to squeeze can not break the barrier.


    Chu Yu and Chu Baizhu helped each other up and took a few steps back.


    "Boom!" Suddenly a fire came out of the head of a snake, burning the barrier.


    There''s a crack in the barrier.


    Chu Yu''s pupil shrinks abruptly: "this protective cover won''t last long. Elder sister Atractylodes macrocephala, we can only fight for it."


    "No, you can''t die here. If something happens to you, how can I tell Chu an about it?" Chu Baizhu frowned fiercely and put the last bottle of life Potion on Chu Yu''s hand, "run first!"


    But Chu Yu raised the corner of his lips and looked at Chu Baizhu. The look on his face was an indescribable real person: "Chu family, how could they abandon their companions?"


    "Although I''m not as strong as my sister, I''m also a Chu family, and my body is full of Chu blood. Like my sister, I will guard the Chu family with my own ability."


    "Elder sister Atractylodes macrocephala, either we die together, or we live together!"


    Chu Yu''s voice was full of firmness. Without waiting for Chu Baizhu to answer, he saw that the last layer of the protective cover was also broken. The thunder element in his hand was accompanied by the fire element and rushed directly to the double headed snake!


    Although the two headed snake is strong, it is very flexible, and soon evades the past.


    Chu Baizhu hand element ball also quickly shot past, but still failed.


    Two people back to back, a little shaking hands, two people''s spiritual power has been exhausted, can only rely on their own physical quality, and the two headed snake confrontation.


    "Bang!"


    The double headed snake jerked its tail, and the two were quickly thrown out and mounted on the stone, making a violent noise.


    The smell of blood filled the whole sky. Chu Yu watched the double headed snake crawling toward Chu Baizhu. His heart suddenly lifted up and connected with Chu Jin with his mental strength.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t seem to be able to do it." Chu Jin made a weak voice, "I feel so painful..."


    Chu Yu quickly put Chu Jin into the contract ring and took out his own storage ring. There was nothing in it.


    However, the double headed snake once again rolled up the tail of Chu Baizhu and squeezed the viscera of Chu Baizhu.


    Chu Yu''s hand touched a dagger and rushed to it without thinking about it. However, the spiritual power in his body was exhausted, so he couldn''t use it at all. He had to rely on his own physical strength to run over and thrust the dagger into the snake''s tail.


    The skin of the two handed snakes was very thick. Even though Chu Yu exhausted all his strength, he did not let the snake''s tail bleed any blood.


    However, it still made the double headed snake eat pain. A snake head turned around and looked at Chu Yu with green eyes. The next second, he opened his mouth and bit Chu Yu directly!


    "Be careful!" Chu Baizhu widened his eyes and yelled.


    Chu Yu quickly lost the dagger and held the snake''s teeth in both hands. However, the other head of the double headed snake also stretched out and bit Chu Yu again!


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yu blocked his vital part with his elbow. The pain from his elbow made him cry out.


    "Bang!" Chu Yu was hit by a double headed snake. He was black and fainted completely.


    Before he fainted, he saw the two headed snake swimming to his side and opened his mouth.


    He thought that he was afraid to die here.


    "Bang!"


    The huge fire elemental ball is thrown on the double headed snake. Before the double headed snake reacts, Chu an jumps onto the iron sword and rushes to the double headed snake.


    When Chu Baizhu saw the familiar figure, his blood was boiling and tears fell down. It was Chu''an. Chu''an was still alive!


    "How are you, Atractylodes macrocephala?" Lingyun quickly ran toward Chu Baizhu, "Tianrun and An''an are coming, you will be OK."


    Chu Baizhu nodded. After taking the medicine, he said slowly, "go and see Chu Yu. He was bitten by a double headed snake."


    Hearing the speech, Lingyun nodded and looked at Chu Yu, who was in a coma, and pinched him severely. However, Chu Yu still showed no sign of waking up.


    Lingyun takes a look at Chu''an and Tianrun who are fighting. After thinking about it, Lingyun gives Chu Yu a life potion and deals with his trauma.


    Then he looked up and saw Tianrun slapped the head of the double headed snake, and the double headed snake made a shrill cry!


    With a jerk of his tail, Chuan was thrown out.


    "Bang!


    Chu''an only felt the burning pain behind his back, and his bones seemed to have been broken. Obviously, his strength was not as good as theirs, but the two headed snake could fight against them.In particular, the fire that spits out is very hot, and the hail from the other head also makes people feel as if they are in the snow.


    The jade flute in Tianrun''s hand suddenly appears and is placed on the lip. The strange music is pouring out.


    Then the eyes of the snake began to become a straight line.


    Then, Chu''an saw that the double headed snake bit his seven inch place and took out his own internal medicine.


    "Pa!" The double headed snake fell to the ground and died!


    Chu an frowned, tried to stand up, went to Tianrun, but saw Tianrun still maintained the posture just now, Chu an just met, saw Tianrun fall towards himself.


    Bai Yi quickly caught Tianrun and frowned: "the master broke through the extreme to control the double headed snake. Now he needs to rest."


    Chu an nodded and motioned to put Tianrun down. After setting up a spirit gathering array around him, he asked Bai Yi to guard it. He picked up the internal alchemy of the double headed snake.


    The internal elixir of double headed snake is good for refining medicine.


    Chu an looks at Chu Yu and stabs him with a silver needle.


    But after half a cup of tea, Chu Yu woke up.


    When he saw Chu''an, his eyes brightened and he wanted to say something, but he found that he had no strength to speak.


    "Take a rest first. Don''t worry."


    Chu''an lets Feiyu and Bai Yi guard them, while he takes ZIWANG to explore the surrounding area.


    "Bones." Standing behind the stone, Chu an faintly called, "let your dead go to report a letter to Fengyu."


    "Good mother!" White jade bone quickly should come down, and then said, "mother, little fat ball is not awake."


    Chu an nodded: "continue to use medicine, it hurt the soul."


    White jade bone tilted his skull and murmured: "little fat ball''s soul power is really powerful, more powerful than dad..."


    "Girl


    "Loyal uncle!"


    The two voices went up at the same time, followed by a long silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "Wench, the Warcraft that can use the power of soul is an ancient Warcraft. It is called the spirit God. It is in charge of the soul of the world. It is invisible and floating around the world. However, its strength can not be underestimated. In ancient times, no one knew about the real body of the spirit God except the God of heaven and the devil."


    "But Zhongbo, it is also stated in the book that the soul and God cannot be condensed into a real state." Chu''an frowned slightly. "I''m inclined to be that a trace of the soul of the spirit God enters the body of the little fat ball, which causes the little fat ball to use its power."


    Listening to this, Zhong Bo thought for a while and nodded: "your idea is more practical. After all, for tens of thousands of years, after the war between the gods and the demons, the spirits and gods are afraid to be gone."


    Speaking of this, he sighed heavily: "well, no matter what it is, it''s good to have no threat to you."


    Chu''an''s heart moved slightly and answered: "Zhongbo, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    With that, Chu an came to Tianrun: "is Tianrun''s soul almost together?"


    "It''s two short." Feiyu looked up and whispered.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The sound of vibration let Chu an look in the past, but see that it is Tianrun''s flute beside it, and before Chu''an can see clearly, the flute flies directly.


    The next second, I saw my iron sword flying up, a flute and a sword directly wrapped up!


    This is, you have a grudge?


    "Sister, they seem very happy to see each other. They should be old acquaintances."


    Feiyu thought, the brain quickly rotating, a long time to find, wrong ah, jade flute how can there be an old acquaintance? I haven''t heard the master say it!


    "Sister?"


    Chu Yu woke up and saw Chu Baizhu and Lingyun on one side. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Chu an''s figure. His eyes lit up and he quickly got up, regardless of his wound.


    "Well..." Chu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely as he affected his wound.


    Seeing this, Chu an went over and pressed down Chu Yu. The light element in his hand covered Chu''an''s whole body. "Have a good rest, don''t move around."


    Chu Yu looked at Chu''an eagerly and nodded: "sister, are you ok?"


    Chuan smiles and rubs Chuyu''s head: "I''m ok."


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Chu Yu put his heart down and gave Chu an smile. The next second, he fainted again.


    Chu''an hastily felt the pulse, but a smile.


    "How is he?" Bai Chu asked nervously.


    Chuan shook her head. "It''s OK. I need a rest."


    "By the way, Cheng ran, Gu fan, Xiao seconds, they have not been found, we have to quickly heal the wound to find." Chu an stood up and said slowly, "take your time to meditate."


    Chu Baizhu nodded.


    When Tianrun woke up, it was the next day. When he saw Chu''an in good condition, his heart was relieved. "An''er."


    After a day, Ann walked quickly: "don''t be so rash." Chu an thought of the previous scene, a burst of fear, "there are always other ways to solve it. Every time you do not want to challenge your own limit, you are not afraid of falling into a coma and not seeing me?"


    Smell speech, Tianrun gently smile, stretched out his hand to pinch Chuan''s face, smile light a few minutes: "thin again."


    "It''s better to be thin. It''s not good to be fat." Chuan said quickly, "we are going to look for the other three."


    "Well."


    Should a, Tianrun then get up.


    "Wait a minute." When they were about to leave, Tianrun stopped them, frowning and dignified.


    Chu an also felt something wrong. Although the footstep was very light, she still felt it.


    At the moment, with a wave of small hand, people are directly absorbed into the space.


    "Where is this?"


    "What is this?"


    Chu Baizhu, Lingyun and Chu Yu were shocked.


    Chu an is also anxious to take them to the space, and did not add more explanation, just looking at the space mirror.


    Naturally, the three people understood that this was probably Chu''an''s private property. They followed Chu''an''s eyes and found that many people in black were wandering on the island.


    "It''s them." Chu an looked at these people, hit from the bottom of his heart emerged a hatred!


    Tianrun holds Chu''an''s hand, silently comforting.


    After watching these people around the island, no suspicious things were found before leaving.


    "Sister?" Chu Yu quickly came over and said, "they, did they capture their father and mother?"


    Chu an nodded and stopped the impulsive Chu Yu: "it''s not easy to go out now."


    When Chu Yu stabilized his mind, he heard Tianrun say, "these men in black have the lowest strength, and they are also gods. They seem to know our tracks, so they come to investigate."


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for my sister''s quick step to send us here, we would have been on each other for a long time."After all, Chu Yu was too weak for his strength.


    "Chu''an, this is a fairyland on earth." Chu Baizhu''s eyes are full of exclamation, looking at the flowers and trees around, as well as the gods and beasts not far away, as well as the spirit spring. More importantly, here is full of spiritual power, suitable for cultivation!


    Chu an thought for a while and said, "now we can''t go out. You can practice here and strive for a breakthrough."


    "Let''s go to the wind plume and bend first."


    I don''t know whether they were found by the man in black.


    Chu''an turned the jade pendant into dust and floated with the wind.


    Just, just left but half a column incense time, heard outside the fighting sound.


    "Girl, it''s Fengyu and them." Zhongbo said quickly, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Chu an looked at the past and found that the man in black had tied up the wind feather and the bend, while the white jade bone was operating the army of the dead to block their way.


    Fortunately, Bai Yugu went there in person. Otherwise, he would have taken them away.


    For the first time, Chu''an thought that the white jade bone was of some use!


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chu an looked at the three meditators and whispered to Tianrun.


    "Together." Tianrun''s face is still indifferent, but the depth of his eyes is not clear about the persistence of the road.


    "Bend, go


    With the protection of the army of the dead, Fengyu and bending two people broke free and ran towards the white jade bone.


    However, the man in black is a sneer, the dark elements in his hands directly hit the bend!


    Seeing this, Feng Yu''s light from the corner of his eyes was startled. He pulled the bend into his arms, and Sheng Sheng took the palm and gave out a dull hum.


    "Fengyu..." Bend hastily to hold up the wind feather, looking at his pale face, a trace of unknown color flashed through his eyes.


    However, the man in black didn''t give them time and rushed over again!


    Anger appeared on his crooked face. He stamped his foot vigorously and yelled: "all things in the world, listen to my call!"


    With the sound of bending down, the surrounding plants and trees grow abruptly. In an instant, they seem to have a sense of mind, and rush to the man in black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    The spirit power in the crooked hands spread to these plants and trees, and his face became whiter and whiter. Those flowers and trees twined around the people in black and could not make a step forward. In addition, the army of the dead sent out, so that the man in black was damaged.


    Feng Yu frowned fiercely, and the elements in her hands quickly shot at the man in black who wanted to rush over.


    he grabbed the curved arm and wanted to take her away, but found her arm was terrible cold.


    "Crooked?" Feng Yu couldn''t help but cry. He moved his eyes and looked at Xiang Fengyu. His gentle voice rang up, "Fengyu, go quickly. I can''t last long."


    Wind feather wry smile: "silly girl!"


    Said, severely hit in the curved neck, bending just feel a black in front of the eyes, fainted in the past, no spiritual support, the surrounding flowers and trees also recovered.


    "Oh, you''re going to die here." "White jade bone" for a moment, came over, looked at the side of the wind feather, "I am dead, anyway, I am a skull, if you die, you may not be able to become my skull."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips: "don''t worry, I won''t die." As soon as the voice fell, a large net appeared in Feng Yu''s hand. As he injected spiritual power into the net, the net was directly around them, allowing the elements of the man in black to hit it, but there was no crack.


    Bai Yu Gu took a breath and seemed very surprised: "this thing is not bad."


    "That''s nature." Feng Yu picked her eyebrows. "This is my father''s baby. I thought it would be dangerous to follow Chu''an, so I stole it."


    "Well, then you''re not afraid that your father knows and beats you?" White jade bone curiously said.


    "I''ll just give it back to him when I go back." Feng Yu shrugged, "besides, what can be more important than his son''s life."


    "No son can be born again." White jade bone said faintly.


    Feng Yu choked instantly. Her eyes turned and said quickly, "it''s impossible to give birth to such a talented son as me."


    "Well, but more obedient than you." White jade bone continues to say.


    Feng Yu thinks that the skull was driven by Chu''an, which must be used to fight against himself!


    "Can''t you say something nice?" Feng Yu takes a look at the man in black who is still fighting with the big net, and stares at the white jade bone without good breath.


    White jade bone twisted his skull: "well, you can''t die."


    "Of course I can''t die!" Feng Yu raised his voice, "no, it seems that I''m sorry to hear your tone?"


    "If you die, this big net will be mine." White jade bone solemnly said, not because he coveted his things, and feel ashamed.


    Fengyu was taken for granted by it. Suddenly he was stunned and quickly said, "do you think we can''t die? Although this net can resist them, but for a long time, my spiritual strength can not support it, and we can only die here. "


    "Well." White jade bone nodded, with disgust in the tone, "I didn''t say depend on you, you are not reliable, I mean, my mother came."


    When Chu''an and Tianrun come, they see baiyugu and Fengyu chatting, while Fengyu is holding a curve in his arms.


    "You two seem to be at ease?" The familiar voice makes Feng Yu''s eyes full of tears, and even some grievances, "Chu''an, you finally come to save us!"


    Chu''an felt goosebumps in a moment, and his mental strength glanced at him. Seeing that he was in a coma, he only looked at the man in black.


    The wind plume quickly makes the big net bigger, covering Chu''an and Tianrun, and then moving to the two people.


    The man in black saw Chu''an and Tianrun, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Mother, they don''t listen to you, they have to come out to look for you, I can only follow you, did not expect to meet these bad guys, want to eat the elf."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu Gu swallowed her throat and said, "mother, is the elf really delicious? Why should everyone eat it? "


    "Although I''m good-looking, I think I''m good-looking too. Why don''t they eat me?"


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. Where are the two idiots from?


    "You are too hard." Tianrun speaks leisurely.


    Chu an''s eyebrows moved violently. It''s really


    It turns out that Tianrun can also tell a cold joke!


    "Dad is right." White jade bone nodded, the tone is full of worship, "Daddy is really smart."


    Two fools!


    Chu an scolded in the heart, too lazy to pay attention to them again, the light element in the hand directly threw at these people in black.


    The dark and light are mutually exclusive. Chu''an compresses the light element ball and throws it directly to the man in black and gives a big drink


    The light element explodes suddenly, those people in black naturally and quickly Dodge, but still get involved in the light element.


    The person in black who practices dark element gets involved with light element. Naturally, he is very disgusted. The black element in his hand quickly devours the light element!


    Chu an looked at these people''s movements lightly, the light element appeared again in the hand.However, this time, the man in black had a sense of vigilance, quickly wrapped his body with dark elements, looked at each other, and rushed toward Chu''an.


    Chu''an retreated into the big net. The man in black could only rush to the net because of his inertia. The light from the net made them look frightened.


    Chu''an drew up the corner of his lips, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    She was seriously injured and not fully recovered, so she can only use tactics to entangle with the man in black, otherwise, relying on the strength of the man in black, she can not hold on.


    Feng Yu looked at Chu''an in astonishment, and for a long time he put up his thumb


    The man in black retreated quickly, and his hoarse voice rang: "Chu''an, you are really cunning."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "Thank you very much."


    "Mother, you are not praised." White jade bone quickly said, "are you stupid?"


    Chu''an takes a deep breath. His stupid son can''t care about it.


    "Well, Dad, my mother is more and more stupid, but what can I do?"


    Chu an took a deep breath again. He raised it at home. He had to bear it.


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" Chu an stares at the white jade bone, can not tear down the stage?


    Tianrun looked at the impatient Chu''an, drew up the corners of her lips and rubbed her hair: "very smart."


    "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly, and made a look at the people on the left and right. Then, he saw that the man in black suddenly turned up. The speed was so fast that the human eye could not distinguish it!


    "Chuan! Big net Fengyu shouts, Tianrun puts his hand on Fengyu''s shoulder, and then Fengyu feels the transmission of spiritual power.


    However, their spiritual powers obviously repel each other. Tianrun quickly stops his hand, and then directly infuses the spiritual power into the big net wound.


    Fengyu gasps heavily and sits aside with his arms.


    Chu an pursed her lips and summoned the contract beast. She said faintly, "if one doesn''t stay, all will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    "Yes


    The animals naturally should come down and rushed out without waiting for Chu an to speak.


    Chu''an has already contracted the fire beast Baiyi, the wind beast Feiyu, the thunder beast ZIWANG, the earth god beast vernacular, the light god beast, the flash demon, the water god beast blue blue blue.


    Among them, flash demon and blue and green are in the absorption of elements.


    Lan Qing only contracted with her because of the element, and the degree of consistency was not high.


    But in the end, now only the dark beast did not have a contract with her.


    Chu''an takes a deep breath and doesn''t ask for more. Seeing the beast entangled with the man in black, Chu''an also wants to rush over, but is held by Tianrun.


    "If you overuse your mental strength, you will die."


    Tianrun''s voice is light, it seems to be telling other people''s things.


    But the worries revealed in a pair of eyes are particularly obvious.


    In the space, Chu Yu looked at each other and wanted to go out, but he heard Zhong Bo''s voice: "you just stay here."


    "Who is it?" Chu Yu was stunned and quickly looked at the past. However, he only saw a soul. He looked at himself kindly, as if he knew himself.


    Chu Yu doubted: "are you?"


    "Ha ha, silly boy, I won''t harm you. Just stay well. If you go out, you will distract miss an. Good practice is the most important thing."


    "The spiritual power here is abundant, which is more suitable for your cultivation, but you should know that everything has to be done step by step. Remember to consolidate your strength."


    "An wench is to avoid breaking through too fast, so avoid practicing here, you should also remember."


    "Here belongs to an wench''s personal things, can let you know, certainly is trusts you very much, but you also do not let up an wench."


    Zhongbo''s words can be said to be for Chu''an to avoid the worry of the future!


    Chu Yu nods hard, Xiao second and others say that this matter will be rotten in the stomach.


    Although Zhongbo asked them to practice, they couldn''t calm down because of the hot fighting outside.


    At this time, Chu''an is firmly grabbed by Tianrun, but their eyes are staring at the scene. After feeling that the beast can''t support it, Tianrun rubs Chu''an''s head and rushes out.


    "Tianrun!


    Chu''an''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and a worry emerges from the bottom of her heart. Tianrun''s physical condition is even worse than her. If there is another one, I''m afraid it will be


    "Hum, Chu''an, you must die here today!" The dark element in the hands of the man in Black shot directly at Chu''an.


    Chu an pushed the wind plume and bend aside.


    "The earth wall!" With Chu''an''s roar, a wall of earth quickly appeared around him. Then, Chu''an came out directly, glanced at the fighting situation there and directly confronted the leader of the man in black.


    The leader of the man in black seems to know Chu''an''s situation very well. He just uses the dark element to attack her. The strength of the man in black is comparable to that of Chu''an.


    However, Chu''an''s previous battle had already injured her body, so she was the weak side against the black man.


    "Mother!" The white jade bone did not know where it came from. It took out two groups of fireworks from the skull and directly threw it at the man in black. The two groups of fireworks played a circle and returned to the skull again.


    "Mother, he is so good! I can''t touch him! "


    Chu an answered, frowning, and apparently thinking of a solution.


    There are only three Charms left in her hand, two for escaping and one for attacking.


    Looking at the action of the man in black, Chu''an directly uses the escape amulet and comes directly to the back of the man in black. The light element in his hand directly pats the back of the man in black!


    however, as like as two peas in the black dress, six figures of the same figure appeared.


    The light element of Chu''an just now is obviously just hitting the phantom.


    White jade bone quickly came to Chu an''s side and swallowed and salivated: "mother, a lot of..."


    "Well, you go and fight." Chu an raised his chin, and a trace of light flashed through his eyes.


    White jade bone immediately called up: "mother, I can''t beat! Don''t you want me to die? "


    "I don''t want to go! I''m afraid


    "Sobbing, my mother doesn''t love me anymore!"


    Chu an''s head full of black lines, looking at the self acting and directing white jade bone for a time, can''t say a word.


    "You..."


    White jade bone said, but the movement in his hand was fast changing. Soon, tens of thousands of skulls appeared from the ground and rushed directly to the man in black!


    "Mother, I don''t fight, let them fight, they are not afraid of pain!" Said Bai Benyu solemnly.


    When the people in black were entangled with their skulls, the phantom began to become an entity and soon became a human being.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chu an rushed directly with an iron sword.


    The man in black naturally understood Chu''an''s meaning. Seeing Chu''an rushing forward, he didn''t panic. His big hand lifted up and the dark elements in his hand formed a whirlpool. The next second, his right hand took out a disc, and the spiritual power emanated from it made Chu''an feel uneasy."Bang!"


    The iron sword collided with the disc and made a piercing sound.


    "Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!"


    With a big drink in black, Chu''an only felt that there was an invisible force leaning down around him. Under the light of the disc, he felt as if he had been bitten by ten thousand ants.


    "Oh


    The man in black seems to have injected the whole body''s mental power into the disc, making her whole body tremble faintly, and her legs can''t stop shaking.


    "Ann!"


    "Dong!


    Tianrun gets a hard blow and quickly retreats. Regardless of the pain in his internal organs, he quickly rushes towards Chu''an. However, as soon as he steps into the light area, he immediately feels the same as Chu''an.


    "Quit." Chu an fiercely bit his lips, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his legs were already painless, but he still did not kneel down.


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a trace of unknown color in his eyes. The disc in his hand suddenly threw up and directly hit Chu''an''s door.


    Chu''an wants to retreat, but his body is fixed and unable to move half a minute.


    "Bang!"


    When the disc collided with the skull, a crack was broken on the hard head like white jade bone.


    Chu''an can obviously feel the pain of white jade bone, but this time white jade bone quickly ran to Chu''an: "my mother is OK, my head doesn''t hurt."


    "Mother, be careful!"


    Chu an''s eyes are full of blood red, cold eyes to see the man in black, the fire element in his hand is more and more intense.


    Bai Yi and their side of the war situation is very bad, can only reluctantly deal with.


    "Chuan, you''re crazy!"


    The man in black drank, and his black eyes were full of panic and retreated: "go, go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    "Sister?"


    "Master?"


    White one and other deities quickly surrounded, the beast''s large and small wounds, blood covered the whole body, there are their own, there are people in black.


    Tianrun''s eyes moved fiercely. Then, the god beast of the contract also felt something wrong. They sat down one after another, surrounded Chu''an and protected Chu''an in it.


    "Mother?" White jade bone touched his cracked head, and his tone was full of worry.


    At this time, although Chu''an is still standing, although her eyes are still open, her consciousness has been trapped in another space, no matter what happens outside, she has no feeling.


    She knew in her heart that she should go out quickly, but she didn''t know why. The more she struggled, the more she felt the tear of her soul.


    "Girl, calm down and don''t be impatient." Zhong Bo''s voice came in time. Before Chu an could speak, he heard an ethereal voice.


    "An''an..."


    Chu an is stunned, Zhong Bo also frowns.


    "Zhong Bo, what''s going on outside?" Chu an pursed her mouth, not to take care of the sound, worried about the outside situation.


    "Don''t worry, those people have left."


    "Tianrun, they are protecting your body. It will be OK for the time being."


    "How''s the bone?" Thinking of the crack on the smooth head of the white jade bone, Chu''an felt a burst of pain in his heart. What a fool!


    Zhongbo pondered for a moment: "bone refining medicine can be treated."


    "An''an..." The ethereal female voice came again, Chu''an and Zhong Bo were silent.


    "An''an..." The voice gets closer and closer, and then Chu''an sees a girl''s shadow appear in front of him. Obviously, it is very close, but Chu''an finds that he can''t touch her at all.


    "Who are you?" Chu an''s brow was tight and his face was alert.


    "An''an..." Women''s voice with grievances, but it seems that they will not say other words, can only a force of repeated an an.


    Chu An Da from the bottom of his heart emerged a familiar feeling: "we know?"


    "An''an..." The woman''s voice changed again, with a trace of joy, as if Chu an could recognize himself and feel particularly happy.


    Chu an thought appeared in the brain, tentatively called out: "little fat ball?"


    "Ann


    Chuan''s cheerful voice echoed in Chu''an''s head. Chu''an was curious: "are you not a public?"


    "An''an..." The voice of resentment rang up, Chu an immediately laughed, "OK, don''t tease you, how are you, when can you wake up?"


    However, there was no response, and then, I saw the figure of the woman far away from Chu''an.


    Chu an is not entangled, thinking that it must be the little fat ball''s energy is not enough, so it leads to the appearance of the ball soon.


    I''m just curious. It''s a woman, no!


    Chu an frowns. If the little fat ball is the soul God, there will be no entity. If there is no entity, why does it condense into the image of a woman?


    As if feeling Chu an''s doubts, Zhong Bo slowly said: "the soul God has no entity, no gender, but if only a part of the soul God enters the body of the little fat ball, it is not surprising that the little fat ball has gender entity."


    I don''t know why. Although listening to Zhong Bo''s explanation, Chu an always feels something is wrong. It seems that from the bottom of her heart, she feels that the soul God is a little fat ball.


    Then he laughed, maybe he thought too much.


    "Zhong Bo, how can I get out?"


    This is the top priority.


    Zhong Bo laughed: "silly girl, has begun to break through, if not successful, can only soul fly annihilation."


    "You''re so relaxed, uncle Zhong?" Chuan raises her eyebrows. It''s not right!


    Zhong Bo laughed more happily: "because of you, girl, can''t be unsuccessful, calm down, you can."


    "Zhong Bo, you look up to me too much." Chu an''s eyes across a trace of helpless color, but also know that they must succeed, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Chu an took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to feel the surrounding environment.


    In his mind, Zhong Bo said: "God reveres to Banxian. It can be said that he stepped into the immortal gate with one foot, but he will soon arrive at another space. Girl an, if you go up, it will be difficult to get down again."


    Chu an gently should a: "I will suppress my strength."


    In a word, let Zhongbo down, the man in black did not solve it. If Chu an went up directly, he was afraid that there would be a catastrophe here.


    "Master?"


    Outside, Feiyu tentatively called out: "sister is to break through?"


    "Break through by force!" Tianrun said in a deep voice.


    White eyebrow a frown: "if so, if not successful, can only fly in smoke."


    Everyone''s heart shook hard. No one noticed that the white jade bone came to Chu''an''s back. The two fireworks in his skull began to turn blue, and then turned red.Seven colors, starting to change.


    Inside, Chu''an was sweating. He always felt that there was a stream of air around him, but he didn''t know what it was.


    It seems that as long as the air flow is turned off, it can rush out.


    In this way, Chu''an did this, pouring out his spiritual strength, and the momentum, but was directly rebounded back.


    "Well..." A mouthful of blood, directly spit out, opened his turbid eyes, pursed his mouth, staring at the force of Qi, watching its random impact, Chu an''s brain was in a mess.


    All of a sudden, the colorful fire light appeared in front of Chu''an. Chu''an was stunned and saw that the colorful fire directly rushed to Qi Jin. However, to Chu''an''s surprise, the fire did not fight with Qi Jin. On the contrary, it was surrounded by Qi Jin, which seemed to be exploring something.


    Then, Chu''an saw the seven colors of fire and Qi force overlapped together.


    Chuan''s eyes are bright!


    Everything has the value of existence, since it can not be changed, then adapt.


    It''s easier to integrate than to get rid of.


    In a flash, a thread in Chu''an''s mind seems to be broken. The huge gap makes Chu''an''s eyes clear. The spiritual strength in his hands surges past. This time, it is no longer suppression, but fusion!


    After Chu''an slowly merges with Qi Jin, Qi Jin disappears slowly, revealing a clear world. Chu''an''s lips bring up a smile.


    I just feel that the whole person is relaxed, and there is a feeling of transformation.


    "Oh


    Chu''an opened his eyes and looked at his friends around him with a bright smile: "live up to what you have expected."


    The voice just fell, the sky suddenly rang out thunder!


    Chu an''s mouth twitches, thunder!


    No wonder those people in black want to run. If the thunder falls on this day, I can''t dare to see whether the people around you are the people who have suffered.


    And there are nine of them. If one of them can''t survive, it will become a waste man directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Feeling the power of the thunder, Chu''an directly mobilized the dark elements in his body, and directly oppressed the strength of Banxian to the later stage of God worship.


    The sky thunder can''t find the target for a moment. After hovering on the head for a long time, he can only leave.


    The sky thunder leaves, then had a kind of to push aside the cloud to see the moon bright feeling, Chu an slightly relieved one breath.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s leave first." With that, Chu an took two steps ahead of time, only to feel the pain behind her. She frowned and reached out to touch, but was caught by Tianrun.


    Don''t take the medicine


    Chu an looked up at Tianrun: "those people in black ran away like this?"


    "Well." Tianrun pauses for a while, reaches out to open, sees inside the red bead string, "is Xiao second."


    Chu an''s heart moved: "Xiao second was caught by the man in black?"


    Tianrun didn''t say anything, so she acquiesced.


    "Shaw second has nothing they need. They caught him because of me."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s leave first." Chu an simply ordered, the beast into the space, and then stretched out his hand to pull the white jade bone over, "that seven color flame is you make out?"


    "How do you know, mother?" White jade bone tone is full of doubts, "mother, you are so smart!"


    Chu an helpless, the seven color flame a force called "mother", she can not know?


    What''s more, whose familiar breath is not white jade bone?


    Bai Yugu giggled and said, "Mom, I''ve helped a lot! My mother wants to make delicious food for me


    Chu an rubbed the skull of white jade bone, looked at the slit, and said nothing: "are you going in or following us?"


    "Follow your mother and father!" White jade bone quickly said, he does not want to go to space, although do not need to walk, but too boring!


    Follow Chu''an and Tianrun to chat!


    So, along the way, the white jade bones are chirping.


    Chu''an''s eyes were a little dark, and suddenly touched the head of white jade bone. The white jade bone suddenly jumped away and made an inverted sound absorption. When he saw the hand resting on his head, he was deeply aggrieved. "My mother, I, I, I thought it was a bad man..."


    Chu an looked at it with a smile: "bad people will touch you?"


    White jade bone did not speak, secretly looked at Tianrun, and Tianrun did not give it a look.


    Chu''an was distressed and helpless in his heart. When he touched the white jade bone, he could feel that he was shaking, as if he was carrying the pain. Now, when he tried, what did he not know?


    "Where does it hurt?" Chu''an stood still. "I don''t care about this moment. You''d better tell the truth."


    The flame in Bai Yu Gu''s eyes was beating, and she was obviously very happy, but the tone was always aggrieved. "My mother, I feel pain everywhere, especially my head. I eat a lot of skeletons, and it doesn''t work. Don''t they all say what to eat? Why doesn''t it work here? "


    Chu''an didn''t answer, and his mental strength tilted out, covering the white jade bone''s head, but nothing could be seen.


    As for pulse taking


    Chu an directly denied that the skull without pulse could not be diagnosed and treated for a day and night.


    However, the thought of white jade bone pain, should have something to do with this seam.


    "Go into the space." Said, then one hand to pull into the space, Lingyun and others quickly around, see Chu an dignified look, a little confused for a time.


    "Poop With a sound, Chu an pushed the white jade bone directly into the spirit pool, then looked at Lingyun and said slowly, "Xiao SEC has been caught by the man in black. Now I just hope Gu fan and Cheng ran are all right. Otherwise, we will have more difficulties in entering the island this time."


    "You''d better stay here." Chu an sighed, on their disapproval eyes, helpless, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "Even if you have something, you won''t tell us." Chu Yu murmured, "sister, even if we can''t compete with those powerful people, but I can help you with little Luo Luo. I don''t believe that all the people on that island are at the level of gods!"


    "Not bad." Feng Yu quickly nodded, "we still have the strength to protect ourselves. Chu''an, don''t underestimate us. Besides, it''s easy to handle affairs with many people. Maybe you need our help. It''s good here, but we can''t let you in danger alone."


    Chu an nodded: "good."


    She is not affectation, indeed, there are many places where they need their help.


    "What happened to the white jade bone?" Bending over the past, the green element in the hand was placed on the white jade bone''s head. The crack could not be healed at all. He asked, "the cure of the elves is the most powerful. Why can''t we cure its head?"


    White jade bone is to send out a comfortable sigh, "how comfortable, mother!"


    Bai Yu Gu''s body was immersed in the pool, revealing a head and touching his crooked palm: "that''s so comfortable..."Curved eyes a bright, cure again, although did not let the gap heal, but let the white jade bone is not as painful as before.


    "You make pills. I''ll go and find them." Without waiting for Chu an to speak, Tianrun opened his mouth. Chu Yu''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "I''m with brother Tianrun."


    Chu''an looks at Tianrun, and Tianrun glances at Chu Yu. Well, my brother-in-law still needs to be flattered and nods.


    After watching two people go out, Chu an makes the jade pendant turn into a leaf and hide it in Tianrun''s sleeve.


    Chu''an began to prepare the materials for bone refining medicine. Lingyun naturally went to work on it. Feng Yu came over and handed Chu an a storage ring. He said with a casual look, "this is the herbal medicine I have collected in recent years. Please see if you can use it."


    Chu an smiles and glances at Feng Yu, who is clearly suffering from pain in his flesh. Without hesitation, he takes it up and investigates it. He is surprised that there are many precious medicinal materials in it.


    "Give it to me?"


    "Nature is for you, these good things, what have I not?" With that, Feng Yu left.


    Chu Baizhu blinked his eyes and said faintly, "this man, speaking very hard, but what he did is very reliable."


    Chu an smiles and picks up the medicine.


    Although it was the first time for Chu''an to refine bone refining medicine, the steps were not difficult, mainly the control of material content.


    "Ouch!"


    A burst of dragon chanting sounds. Chu an''s hands shaking and looking at the past, he sees that Bruce Lee is transformed into an adult. He looks like a child before. Now he is a ten year old boy!


    Is this a breakthrough?


    Sure enough, I heard Bruce Lee''s loud smile. "Ha ha ha, I finally broke through!"


    With that, he stood up, frowned, and his face was full of hesitation. "Strange, how can I sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Chu an walks to Bruce Lee. As soon as he is about to speak, he feels a pain in his neck and falls on the ground again.


    "Chuan?"


    Chu Baizhu looks at Chu''an in doubt. What is this going to do?


    "Huaibi is guilty." Four words, let Chu Baizhu a Leng, and then, people will react, this is afraid Xiaolong know this place.


    But Chu an did not prevent them, but gave them enough trust.


    In fact, Chu''an did regard them as friends. Another reason is that if they betrayed, she would have enough strength to kill them.


    Her Chuan is not a soft hearted person. When it comes to her own life, her heart is fiercer than anyone else.


    "Oh The fire element burns in the palm of his hand. Chu an looks at the herbs and closes his eyes.


    It was the first time that Feng Yu saw Chu an refining medicine. Naturally, they were very curious. When they came to see her method of refining medicine, they were stunned at the moment? Is this refining? "


    Lingyun nodded and made a silent jewelry, indicating that Fengyu would not disturb Chu''an.


    "You are joking Feng Yu''s voice suddenly became louder, and his face was unbelievable. "Although I can''t refine medicine, I also know that refining medicine is not to put all the herbs into it. How can this be possible?"


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be so absolute. There are many strange things in the world. You haven''t seen them. It doesn''t mean that you haven''t seen them. If a girl really can''t make pills, how can you be cured?"


    Being asked by Zhongbo, Feng Yu is stunned, thinks for a while, and tentatively asks, "is someone helping her?"


    "Ann is very good." Bending to Fengyu''s side, the delicate face was full of serious color, "An''an said yes, naturally, you can''t doubt An''an."


    Feng Yu opened his mouth and then closed his mouth. All right!


    Chu an for the outside voice are all shielded, at this moment, her eyes only messy elements.


    Chu an tried to put each element in its place, so as to control the dosage of herbal medicine. However, such action made her tense, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her brain was like needle pricking pain. It was not necessary to know that it was excessive consumption of mental strength, and her body was seriously injured.


    "An''an will be ok..." Lingyun has been wiping the sweat for Chu''an all the time. Her eyes are full of worry. The strength of the bone refining pill needs to be higher than Xuan level. Chu''an''s strength Although she doesn''t know how much it is now, she will never reach the high level of Xuan level.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Chu Baizhu took a deep breath, clenched his fist and trusted Chu an unconditionally.


    With the passing of time, people only feel that a century has passed.


    The white jade bone in the pool naturally noticed the situation here and said quietly, "your mother will succeed. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Yu''s thought is also in the bottom of the heart.


    Thinking in his heart, if Chu an fails, should he comfort him?


    Suddenly, Chuan opens his eyes.


    "How about it?" Chu Baizhu quickly moved forward.


    "Well, Chu''an, if you can''t make alchemy, we..."


    Before Feng Yu finished, he saw Chu an lose a pill in the palm of his hand.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable: "can you make alchemy like this? You''re scaring me


    Chu an bypasses Fengyu, goes to Baiyu bone, rubs the pill into powder and spits it on its head directly.


    "Cool." White jade bone''s voice rang, "good, sleepy Mother, I want to sleep... "


    Chu an nodded: "come out."


    After pulling the white jade bone out of the pool and letting it lie on the grass, he was relieved to see that he was sleeping in the past.


    "Ann, take a rest." Lingyun looked at Chu an''s pale face, worried, and quickly went to her side, let her sit down, "I''ll help you with the wound."


    The wounds that could not be healed by the light elements, the healing agents and the healing techniques had obviously hurt the root of the wounds, but Chu an didn''t do anything about it for a while.


    Chu''an only felt dizzy, and Zhong Bo''s voice rang: "girl, you forced a breakthrough. Although you succeed in the end, the foundation is not stable. You have to practice hard before you go out."


    Chu''an also felt the mental disorder in her body. She nodded, sat cross legged and closed her eyes.


    Outside, Tianrun and Chu Yu walk on the road with vigilance. After Chu Yu peeks at Tianrun several times, Tianrun''s eyes finally fall on Chu Yu.


    "Something?"


    Chu Yu swallowed his throat and looked at Tianrun: "brother Tianrun, are you with my sister?"


    "Well." Tianrun answered lightly, thinking that Chu Yu told Chu''an''s grandfather that the elderly would be more receptive.


    Chu Yu was stunned and clenched his fists slightly: "brother Tianrun, you are my sister''s own choice, I won''t say anything, but in this life you can only have my sister as a woman, just as my father has only my mother.""This is the rule of our Chu family, one person for life!"


    Tianrun lowered her eyes and gently opened her mouth: "nature."


    Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "my sister used to know nothing, but now it is the pride of our Chu family. If you bully my sister, I will certainly not let you go."


    After thinking about it, he said, "of course, I won''t give you a chance to bully my sister."


    Tianrun smiles and takes a look at Chu Yu. There is no impatient look on his face. "Good."


    "But you have to beat me."


    Chu Yu was stunned. He was depressed for a moment, but soon recovered his fighting spirit. He would certainly try to cultivate himself and support his sister!


    Naturally, Tianrun will not lose Chu''an. In this way, Chu Yu will be under pressure to practice hard, so that Chu''an can be relaxed.


    "Brother Tianrun, listen!" Chu Yu stopped and looked alert.


    Tianrun nodded and made a silent gesture. The jade flute in his hand turned slightly, forming a barrier around them. He took Chu Yu to the back of the tree and looked at the past. They were Xiao seconds and Cheng ran, but their expressions were quite different.


    "Cheng ran, wake up. If you do this, we will all die!"


    Cheng Ran''s lovely round face flashed a struggle color, but soon recovered numb ran: "if we don''t do this, we''ll all die now!"


    "You have to believe in Chuan, she won''t leave us alone." Xiao second''s face was full of anger, "you..."


    "I''m sorry." Cheng ran murmured and raised his legs to look at Xiao seconds. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Xiao seconds quickly back, vigilant looking at Cheng ran, the next second, two people will fight, a magician, a fighter, two strength is equal.


    But, obviously felt Xiao second''s body deficit is severe.


    However, after a hundred moves, the situation has become a situation of repression, and Cheng Ran has fully mastered the main control power.


    "Bang!" Cheng Ran''s palm directly hits Xiao second, who quickly retreats to cover his heart. If he didn''t side his body, Cheng Ran''s palm would directly hit his heart.


    Xiao seconds pupil suddenly a stare, unbelievable looking at admit ah, pale lips slightly shiver up, the pain in the heart is far more severe than the pain on the body.


    Several of them came together to catch up with Chu''an. However, just to help Chu''an, something like this happened. Cheng ran, do you really want to rebel against them?


    "Cheng ran!"


    "Wake up! Gu fan and I will always find a way. You... "


    "No way." Cheng ran looked at Xiao seconds lightly, "I want to live."


    A word, let Xiao seconds Leng, incredible looking at Cheng ran: "at the beginning of you are not so said."


    At the beginning, several of them vowed to keep up with Chu''an and help him. After all, Chu''an was devoted to them and helped them a lot.


    They once swore to God that even if they sacrificed their own lives, why did they become what they are now in a short time?


    Cheng Ran''s eyes crossed a faint light, thin lips pursed, light said: "at that time did not know the cruelty of the world, do not know how good to live."


    "Cheng ran!" Xiao second angry, the element in the hand appears again, "even if I die, I will not let you succeed!" With that, he rushed straight over.


    Cheng Ran is still a little impatient, but in the next second, he seems to have received some orders. His eyes are sharp and his moves are more and more vicious.


    Chu Yu behind the rockery was full of doubts, looking at Xiao seconds and Cheng ran, listening to their conversation, but the premier was not clear: "brother Tianrun, they mean that Cheng ran betrayed her sister?"


    Tianrun eyes across a faint light: "well."


    "How?" Chu Yu shook his head. "How can elder brother Cheng ran betray his sister? He has always been a sister and a good friend


    "The heart is the most complex." Tianrun chuckled, "sometimes what you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be true." After a pause, Tianrun continued to say, "what''s more, how things are still unknown, don''t jump to conclusions."


    Chu Yu nodded: "I know, but I''m worried that my sister will be sad when she knows about it." Speaking of this, sighed, "Xiao second brother seems to be unable to support, we do not go out?"


    "Go ahead." Tianrun responds, and Chu Yu rushes out quickly. The fire element in his hand quickly surrounds Xiao seconds, blocking Cheng Ran''s attack.


    Seeing the visitor, Cheng Ran''s pupil shrinks and looks at Chu Yu warily.


    Knowing that Tianrun didn''t come out, Chu Yu didn''t say much. Instead, he helped Xiao er up and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Why are we fighting with our own people? "


    "Chu Yu, you go first." Xiao second gasps heavily, vigilantly looking at Cheng ran, "he is not the original Cheng ran any more."


    Cheng ran snorted coldly and shook his long sleeve. He left with the elusive talisman directly.


    Chu Yu didn''t go after him. He just put the pill into Xiao''s mouth: "what''s going on?"


    Xiao second lowered his eyes and gave out a helpless cold hum.


    "We were taken back by those people who poisoned us and told us to follow their orders, or we would be poisoned and killed."


    "The three of us escaped, not so much because of their intention." Xiao second sighed, "now it seems that if they did not deliberately release water, how could we escape?"


    "As soon as we escaped, the people behind us came after us. After we separated from Gu fan and were caught by the man in black, the man in black directly told us that the consequence of this medicine was to let Chu an take it."


    "Naturally, we didn''t want to. We didn''t expect that these people in black moved us to get sick in advance. The pain was unbearable. Cheng ran was like this


    He agreed to the conditions of the man in black. He thought he was just pretending to do it. When we found Chu''an, she would surely have a way to help us. Even if there was no way, we could not harm Chu''an.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng ran was bent on giving this medicine to Chu''an and made a lot of plans. Naturally, I didn''t want to, so I quarreled with him.


    Then, I found that Cheng Ran''s physical strength suddenly soared. I knew that people in black left a breath in our bodies. If we really help them, they will make our health better. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao second laughed: "I don''t know why things have become this way."


    Chu Yu opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. After thinking about it, he asked, "what about elder brother Gu fan?""He took another fork in the road. He didn''t know about him for the time being. By the way, did you meet Chu''an?"


    Xiao second''s eyes lit up with hope.


    Chu Yu nodded and took a look at Tianrun behind the rockery.


    Tianrun is directly into the space, just in, Chu an opened his eyes: "I heard."


    Field you and others naturally heard, full of sadness and puzzled.


    Especially Chu Baizhu, she was a grumpy temper, now heard this, more and more irritable: "I want to go out, kill this ya!"


    "It''s not clear. Let''s go out and have a look." With a little wave of Chu''an''s hand, people came out of the space directly and walked past.


    "Are you all here?" Xiao seconds eyes a bright, quickly said, "Chu an, you quickly come to see my body! I don''t want to die yet


    Just also decadent Xiao seconds, see Chu an instant recovery.


    Xiao second naturally also saw the aura, Yu Guang has been paying attention to the aura, see her everything is OK, this just put down the stone in the heart.


    If it had not happened suddenly, he would not have let go of Lingyun''s hand. However, the river was turbulent. When he wanted to grasp Lingyun, Lingyun had already been washed away.


    Chu''an walks past, and the spirit can easily find the breath left by the man in black on Xiao seconds. It''s easy to erase the breath, but the poison in the body


    Chu an frowned and caught the pulse of Xiao sec. The strong and powerful pulse sound also showed that Xiao SEC''s body had no problem, but


    Chu an''s eyes twinkled a few minutes, put down his hand, on the Xiao second tense eyes, slowly said: "there is no remedy."


    "What!" Xiaomian''s face turned white, trembled his lips, and gave a sad smile, "I I... "


    "It''s OK. I have another 20 years to live. I''ll find a solution in 20 years." Chu an said with a smile that she didn''t worry at all. She was so smart that she didn''t understand anything. She dared to amuse herself again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    Xiao second didn''t have a good look at Chu''an; "are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Although there are solutions, the materials needed are not easy to obtain. It''s poison rather than poison, which can control people''s hearts. Now the poisonous insects in your body are still in their infancy, so they can''t completely control you. After 20 years, when the poisonous insects grow up, the people in black can completely control your mind."


    "This kind of insect that controls people''s hearts is generally called" Mi Xin Gu ". The favorite thing of MI Xin Gu is spirit snake lure. The so-called spirit snake lure is the incense refined from ten different kinds of poisonous snake inner pills."


    "It''s easy to find poisonous snakes. What''s more, I don''t know which ten kinds of poisonous snakes they are, so we can only try them slowly. All kinds of combinations, all kinds of situations, we have to think about


    "In this way, it takes a long time to try even day and night. After all, there are so many poisonous snakes in the world, who knows what ten kinds of snakes they use?" Feng Yu said slowly, frowning, "what''s more, maybe we haven''t heard of some poisonous snakes. If we miss them, they may be..."


    Feng Yu''s words made everyone silent, but that''s not the case.


    Seeing this, Xiao seconds showed a wry smile, but soon returned to nature. Looking at Chu''an, he solemnly said, "Chu''an, if I lose my mind, or one day I can''t control it, you remember to kill me."


    "No, it will be found." Lingyun said in a hurry. Her small face was anxious. She just moved her lips and didn''t send out a word. It''s too difficult for Chu''an to have her own things to do. Therefore, Chu''an can''t be embarrassed.


    But she didn''t want to let Shaw die.


    "It''s a long time." Tianrun light said, "no hurry."


    After a pause, Tianrun continued, "what''s more, there is a simplest way."


    "Not bad." Chu an laughed, "let the man in black say it directly."


    People are in a hurry. Although it''s hard to know, it''s much easier than trying which kinds of poisonous snakes one by one. After all, whoever has a big fist is the boss!


    They believe that Chuan''s fist is still big!


    If Chu an knew what they were thinking, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Let''s move on." Chu an also did not put them into the space, a group of people march forward, Xiao second on the side is said and Gu fan lost the situation.


    Chu an glances around, the flowers and trees are very low, one can see whether there are Tibetans in the end.


    "Crooked." Chu an looks at the curve.


    Bending and nodding, there is a smile between the eyebrows and eyes: "An''an, don''t worry, I''ll look for it."


    Bending is a matter for elves. It is no secret in this group. After repairing in the space, the wound on the bending body has been completely healed, and there is a faint trend of breakthrough. Now when you use mental power again, you can only feel the mental power in your body rolling.


    Standing beside her, Chu''an naturally felt it and raised her eyebrows. This is the scene when the spirit broke through?


    It''s no surprise that Chu an is surprised. When he breaks through the curve, he can feel very comfortable. This breath can calm people down and feel comfortable all over the body.


    And curved appearance is more delicate, open eyes, difficult to cover the excitement of the fundus.


    "An''an..."


    "Well." Chu an nodded, indicating that she knew.


    He said, turning gently on the left, Chuan was happy


    The crowd went according to what they had said and soon smelled the smell of blood.


    There was a dignified look on their faces.


    "I''ll go first." Xiao seconds swallows saliva, takes a deep breath, directly rushes past.


    Chu''an''s face was calm, and Tianrun on one side held Chu''an''s small hand: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well." Chu an lowered his head and lowered his eyes to cover up the light.


    "Gu fan! Gu fan


    As soon as he got close, he heard the call of Xiao seconds, one after another. It seemed that he would not leave without waking up.


    Later, Xiao second tightly hugs Gu fan''s body, stupidly sits in the original place, does not know what to think.


    "Chuan, he..."


    "Dead." Chu an''s voice can''t hear any feeling. Looking up at the soul body not far away, he is obviously Gu fan''s, and he slowly becomes transparent and disappears.


    Chu''an''s eyelashes trembled and walked slowly. He stretched out his slender fingers, grasped Gu fan''s arm, lifted his clothes, and looked at the large and small wounds on it, and frowned fiercely.


    "Why, is that so?" Xiao second finally came back to himself, and was obviously frightened by Gu fan, who was full of injuries. Such wounds are not something that can be made by Warcraft.


    "It''s them." Chu an gently said, "aphrodisiac."


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, Xiao second was shocked. Then, he seemed to think of something. He grabbed Gu fan''s body and tightened his hand. "Yes, it should be me."Chu an raised his head and looked at Xiao SEC''s face, and then understood, "he''s saved you."


    "It was sent by the man in black. Gu fan ate it by himself in order not to let us eat it. He also said that he was hungry and asked them to let it go. We are brothers and naturally we are willing to." Xiao second took a deep breath and said slowly, "I think at that time, he felt something wrong with the food, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After all, there were their people around, so he could only eat it by himself."


    "He reminded us..." Xiao second tightly pulled his hair, red eyes, "is our carelessness!"


    Chu Yu came over and patted Xiao sec on the shoulder, silently comforting.


    "He did it not for you, but for me."


    Chu''an''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks into the distance. The hands on both sides are clenched into fists. These people are warning her that they can''t move her, but they can move the people around her!


    At this moment, Chu''an only felt that Qi and blood were surging up, and the spirit power was rolling rapidly in his body, trying to gush out.


    "Girl With a big drink, Zhong Bo pulled Chu''an out of his mind and quickly took a few deep breaths to suppress his mental strength.


    Chu''an didn''t know how he watched Gu fan''s body buried and how he followed them to a place to sit down.


    She only felt that her brain was in a mess, and that the mental force forced down by her was rolling again.


    Zhongbo sighed in the space: "girl, you are suppressing your own strength. If you are not careful, you will not be able to control the dark element, so no matter what, you must not be too excited."


    Chuan closed her eyes and answered softly.


    Tianrun''s eyes have been paying attention to Chu''an''s look. She relaxed and rubbed her head: "don''t think about it."


    Chu an nodded, glanced around, and felt the atmosphere oppressed.


    Although Feng Yu gets along with Gu fan for a long time, he can understand other people''s thoughts. He wants to open his mouth several times, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, Chu an squinted his eyes: "coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    People have raised their heads, quietly came to Chu''an, they all feel the wind is not right.


    Chu an didn''t say anything and released the beast.


    "Rest." Chu an light said, "they just want to test it."


    "Chuan, are they going to attack?" Feng Yu frowned, always feel that these are not good things, one or two even dare not show their true faces.


    Chu an answered and pondered in his own thoughts.


    Tianrun is shaking his head, light said: "no, they are afraid of our strength now."


    Chu''an wants to tell those people that their strength can compete with them.


    Chuan''s hand was on his lap, and he was beating. He looked up at the dark scene.


    "It''s not that simple."


    As soon as Chu an''s voice fell, he heard the crowd''s backward absorption. Then, the scene in front of him began to rotate.


    "Keep calm and wait for me to come to you." Chu an left this sentence and was directly transmitted to an unknown place.


    Fortunately, at the time of transmission, the beast, Tianrun and Chu Yu were directly incorporated into the space.


    As soon as Chu an landed on the ground, he felt the heat wave coming. He frowned and moved a little. The water element in his hand condensed into a barrier and wrapped himself up. After isolating himself from the heat, he began to look at the surrounding environment.


    In the space, Tianrun made a voice: "let me come out."


    After Chu''an found a safe place to release Tianrun, he was carried into his arms by Tianrun and said in a deep voice, "when can you remember that you should hide behind me in case of danger instead of protecting me first?"


    Chu''an''s body became stiff, then he softened down and laughed in a low voice. "It''s just a conditioned reflex, but I don''t want to hurt the people I care about."


    "Sister!" Chu Yu began to shout in the space.


    Chu an has no choice but to push aside Tianrun and let Chu Yu out. Originally, he wanted to let them in, but unfortunately, there was not enough time.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Chu Yu''s face was full of worry. Seeing that Chu An''an was well, he was relieved. Then he looked around and found that there was nothing but that they were on a platform, surrounded by flames.


    "What is this place?"


    Chu Yu made a voice of doubt. Chu an shook her head and tried to cross the fire ditch. However, as soon as she got close, the fire in the fire ditch began to rise.


    "Wait a minute." Tianrun grabbed Chu''an and lost a stone in the fire ditch. The stone rolled several times and then disappeared.


    Chu an is puzzled. If it''s just to trap them, it''s too much of a fuss.


    The area of the platform is not big. It is just enough to accommodate five people. We can''t fight side by side. We can only stand two people side by side.


    Chu''an, Tianrun and Chu Yu looked around and found no mechanism.


    Can only sit on the ground, just as time goes on, the temperature around is getting higher and higher, three people instantly sweating.


    The water element in Chu''an''s hands has wrapped the people as much as possible, but it is soon evaporated.


    Tianrun held Chu''an, who still wanted to condense the water element, frowned and said slowly, "have you found that every time you condense the water element, it will be hotter?"


    Chu an was stunned, tried again, and then pursed her lips: "indeed."


    The main reason is that the temperature rise and fall is too little, if not the senses are very strong, you can''t find it at all.


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other, indicating that Chu Yu would put away all their mental energy and stop using it. Standing in the middle, their backs to their backs, they soon felt that the fire around them was no longer boiling, and slowly returned to peace.


    Then, the three felt that it was getting cooler and cooler.


    As soon as Chu Yu''s eyes brightened, he was very happy: "sister, look!"


    Following Chu Yu''s eyes and forgetting the past, he saw a path looming.


    The three walked directly across the fire ditch and headed for the path ahead.


    "Surely those people would not have guessed that we had come out without mental strength." Chu an naturally understood the idea of the man in black.


    When they put them here, they naturally want to destroy the place, but save their companions. If they use their mental strength, they will be burned alive.


    Hearing the speech, Tianrun shook his head: "maybe they let us in, but the mechanism here is not made by them. If we let them into our organization, there will be only killing array and no students."


    Chu an nodded. It was true that he cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze was blowing again.


    This path, winding, three people walking slowly, there is still no living things around.


    At the first corner, Chu''an feels what he has stepped on his feet and quickly pulls Tianrun and Chu Yu back."Tubo!"


    Chu''an yelled, and Tubo immediately stood up his turtle shell, covering the three people, and then "bang!" The sound, like a mine, resounded through the sky.


    The dust is flying. When you recover your sight, you can see a huge hole at the corner, but you can''t see the road ahead.


    "Jump in." Chu an made a quick decision. Seeing the road behind him, Chu an was the first to jump in.


    Naturally, Tianrun and Chu Yu followed him. The next second, he saw the path disappear and the light on the top disappeared.


    Chu an took out a night pearl and looked at TU Bo: "how are you, Tubo?"


    "It''s OK with me, hard shell!"


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief: "Tubo, I''ll send you in."


    "No, let me be outside. You dolls are too careless. I''ll be there to protect you." After that, the local language recovered. Although he was an old man, he walked faster than the three, and ran straight to the front.


    Chu an''s mouth slightly twitches, OK, she doesn''t see the old man in the same way!


    What''s more, the local language is nothing more than to make themselves comfortable, but the ultimate goal is to fear that they will be hurt.


    It has to be said that Chu''an got more love from these animals than from his relatives in the previous life!


    Take a deep breath, put out the messy things in your mind, and follow the vernacular and walk forward.


    "Choose one."


    Tu Yu stood in front of the four gates and looked at Chu''an: "don''t let the master join in the fun. It''s too bad luck!"


    Chuan Chuan chuckled and looked at Tianrun. Seeing his embarrassed face, he joked, "how about the feeling of being rejected?"


    Tianrun pick eyebrows: "as long as the lady does not dislike me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Chu''an''s face turned red and glared at Tianrun. What are you talking about!


    On the other hand, Chu Yu frowned and looked at Tianrun solemnly: "brother Tianrun, you are ruining my sister''s reputation. My sister has not married you, the elders of both sides have not met, and my grandfather has not recognized you, so you can''t say that your sister is your wife outside."


    "Of course, you said today that I won''t blame you. After all, you don''t know, but reputation is very important to a girl. If she doesn''t stay with you in the future, you will ruin her life."


    Chu''an obviously didn''t expect Chu Yu to say such a serious thing. At the moment, she was stunned, and then a warm current appeared in her heart. This is her relatives. They are dedicated to her. No matter how strong the other party is, as long as it is harmful to her, they will unconditionally stand in front of her and protect her.


    Tianrun picked up her eyebrows, looked at Chu''an and took a look at Chu Yu. She nodded: "you are right."


    Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. God knew how nervous he was just now. After all, he was facing Tianrun, a man he could not see through.


    "Ann''er should also think about when he will take me back. After all, I don''t look like anyone, right?" Tianrun word front a turn, hook up the lip corner, look to Chu''an, a pair of eyes in the dark night especially shine.


    Chu an''s face became more and more red. She pursed her lips and gently answered, "well."


    One word makes Tianrun''s eyes light up again. This time, he just follows Chu Yu''s words and tentatively mentions it. Unexpectedly, he gets Chu an''s response. How can he not be excited?


    "All right, pick it up." The voice of loathing in local language came over, and then he said stiffly, "when is it? It''s time to talk about love. Ah, it''s really young!"


    "No, the master is not young. It is obvious that the old cow eats the tender grass."


    In a word, let Tianrun''s face sink instantly.


    Chu an is a smile, pulled the clothes of Tian Run, a pair of eyes are full of light: "don''t worry, I don''t dislike you."


    Tianrun has no choice but to cry and laugh.


    "Take the door on the left." Chu''an took a deep breath, nodded at the crowd, and walked towards the left door. When he opened the door, Chu''an felt very bad.


    Frown, adapt to the breath inside, open the palm, the light of the night pearl shines behind the door.


    Is a straight Island, can only tolerate two people passing side by side, there is a rustling sound around.


    "It''s spiders." Tianrun said in a low voice, indicating Chu an looked at the past, not only spiders, but also spider eggs.


    For a moment, Chu''an felt her goose bumps were up.


    Chu Yu swallows saliva: "how about a fire? It''s too frightening to watch."


    The dense spiders are really uncomfortable. Besides, the door has been closed, and they have no way back and can only move forward.


    "Flames all over the sky." With the fall of Chu Yu''s voice, one by one firelight burned directly on the spider, making a "crackling" sound.


    The fire touched the spider eggs nearby, and many spiders ran out of the eggs. They tried to get up around the feet of the three people. Fortunately, Chu''an formed a protective cover, which covered the people inside.


    The fire elements in Chu Yu''s hands were thrown out one by one, and the spiders were wiped out after a long time.


    Chu Yu was so tired that he sat down on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Chuan handed him a bottle of elixir: "here it is."


    Chu Yu was stunned and quickly drank in. He immediately stood up and looked at the front with vigilance. He saw a huge spider coming out. His eyes were red and fierce.


    "Man eating spiders." The local language said slowly, "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing now. I thought it would have been exterminated for a long time."


    Finish saying, cold hum a, seem very disdainful general.


    Chu''an picked his eyebrows and retreated, looking at Tianrun, but he saw that Tianrun was also a relaxed face. "Is there a weakness?"


    "Eat."


    Tianrun light said: "take out what you eat on your body."


    Chu anxiously takes out the candy box meat, feels the cannibal spider starts to be excited.


    No, the man eating spider in Tubo''s mouth doesn''t seem to be what she thinks.


    "It''s not human flesh, it''s just like what people eat." Tianrun light explanation, "just, if the human body has to eat, but do not give it, will have no life."


    Chu an nodded, and the three took out all the food they ate. Following Tianrun''s footsteps, they put the food in front of the spiders, and then walked around directly. Sure enough, the cannibal spiders didn''t attack them, so they easily went to the end of the corridor and turned to the other side.


    Knock on the wall, issued a dull voice: "it seems that it is solid." Chu Yu said slowly.


    "Go ahead. There''s no danger here." Tubo said slowly, mung bean board''s eyes looked at three people, "let''s go."Three people follow up, do not know how many turns, walk how many roads, finally came to a front door.


    Chu an stretched out his hand and pushed away. A dazzling light came over.


    Before the three men reacted, there seemed to be a thrust behind them, pushing them in directly.


    Tubo tumbled in.


    With a squeak, the door closed again.


    The three of Chu''an got used to the light and picked up the night pearl. They saw that there were two big boxes in the middle, which were both open. There were gold and silver jewelry in them.


    Chu''an''s mouth twitched and said faintly, "is it difficult, is it money to lure?"


    In the normal way, these things attract them, and when they touch, these financial affairs become life-threatening things.


    Chuan looked away and looked around. The walls were smooth.


    "Take it. It''s for you." The old saying put the head in the turtle shell and said in a dull voice.


    Chu an took a strange look at the dialect, and then looked at Tianrun: "Tu Bo seems to be very familiar with here?"


    Tianrun picked a eyebrow: "since it is a gift from Tu Bo, you can take it."


    Chu''an is even more strange when hearing the tone of Tianrun, but the local language is very familiar. Is it the place where the local language came before Tianrun contract?


    In this way, Chu an did not say anything. He went to the two boxes and saw the gold and silver jewelry inside. He waved his hand and put all these things in his pocket.


    No white no!


    Chu Yu squatted in front of the local language and knocked the shell with his hand. Seeing that the local language appeared a head, he thought for a moment and said, "Tu Bo, is this your home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    The local language lazily opened his mung bean sized eyes, stared at Chu Yu for a half sound, snorted, and closed his eyes again.


    Chu Yu was stunned and puzzled at Tianrun and Chu''an. "What does it mean?"


    "It despises you." Chu an was not afraid to hurt his brother''s self-confidence, and translated it very seriously.


    Chu Yu was depressed. He didn''t do anything? Why is it despised?


    Chu''an did not ask again. After he had packed up the gold, silver and jewelry, he looked at the local dialect, "Tu Bo, lead the way?"


    The local language hummed and hawed to get up, changed into a man again, went outside the two boxes, squatted down, felt left and right to have a look. About half a cup of tea time later, Tubo looked up with a kind smile on his face and looked at Chu''an: "here."


    As the local voice falls, push the box away, there is a road below.


    "I can only help you to get here. You can go down the road by yourself." The local language said, and he went back to the contract ring.


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other and said faintly, "it seems that Tu Bo has come to you, but it also stops here."


    Tianrun seemed to think of it, and said slowly, "when I met the local language, when it was dying, it must have been hurt here, or there are its enemies here."


    "Below?" Asked Chu an, a conditioned reflex.


    Tianrun should say, it seems that the road below is not easy to go, but after so many years, it can not guarantee that the things below are still alive.


    They stopped talking and went straight on.


    The passageway was very bright and calm, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Brother Tianrun, elder sister, it seems that it is too quiet here."


    Chu an raised the corner of her lips, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Well, it''s so quiet."


    "Chuan, congratulations on your arrival." Standing at the entrance, they heard the sound of the space.


    Chu''an and Tianrun did not speak, which also prevented Chu Yu from speaking.


    "Ha ha, Chu''an, everything here is under our control. If you want to go out, you can only follow us. How about that?"


    In the passage of light, a black figure appeared. Wearing a black cloak, he raised his head, and had an evil smile on his face: "Chu''an, several of my brothers were killed by you. I met you today. You should have died, but since the above is going to live to take you there, I will certainly keep you alive."


    Chu an looked at the man in black in front of him and said slowly, "who are you?"


    "Two."


    "You talk a lot more than your brothers put together." Chu''an''s tone is plain, just telling a fact, but it falls in the ears of the man in black, but it becomes arrogant.


    "But you are more confident than your brothers. After all, they have no face to see people, but you do."


    Chu an looked at the face of the man in black, thinking: "but seeing you, I also know why they don''t show their faces. It''s not your fault that they look ugly. It''s not right to expose them to scare people."


    "Obviously, you don''t have that self-knowledge."


    "Also, don''t smile like this. If this kind of smile is put on a good-looking person, it can really lift up the little sister, but on you, it can only make people sick."


    "In the end, if you want to fight, don''t grind your haw."


    When Chu an''s wrist turns over, Tiejian appears in his hand.


    The jade flute in Tianrun''s hand is also very impressive to Chu''an, and Chu Yu is touching the back of his head, thinking, should he also get a weapon?


    "Ha ha ha, Chu''an, you are really arrogant!" The man in black sneered, "it''s just that you don''t care about their lives?"


    With a look in the eyes of the man in black, they were pushed out, and fell to the ground.


    Xiao seconds quickly protected the aura, and glared at the man in black. The rest of his eyes saw Chu''an. He was stunned and worried for a moment. "Chu''an, you don''t care about us!"


    Chu Baizhu frowned, looked at his embarrassed appearance, and looked at the opposite Chu''an, helpless: "seems to add trouble to you."


    Bending pursed his mouth, staring at Chu''an, a face of remembrance.


    Feng Yu kneaded his messy hair and couldn''t say anything.


    "Ann, we''re OK." Lingyun said quickly, "be careful."


    Chu''an knew for a long time that people in black would threaten themselves with their friends and relatives. Unexpectedly, this day came so soon.


    Chu an''s hand holding the iron sword was slightly tightened and took a deep breath. If these people did not get rid of them, they were not peaceful.


    "Chuan, and your old friend." The man in black smiles and raises his jaw. He sees Cheng ran coming out of the room with a wooden face.


    "Cheng ran..." Chu an frowned, looking at Cheng ran, always felt very strange.


    Tianrun holds Chu''an''s small hand. He knows that Chu''an values his friends. Now he has been betrayed, and he doesn''t know if he can bear it.Although I knew it for a long time, what I saw with my own eyes was much more shocking than what I heard.


    Chu an took a deep breath and took a look at Tianrun. The wind element wrapped himself and rushed towards the man in black!


    The strength of this man in black has just entered the later period of divine respect. Obviously, he has not met with a group of people in black before. Otherwise, after knowing the real strength of Chu''an, how could he come alone?


    Or, with her friends in hand, did he really think he could do whatever he wanted?


    Chu''an suddenly rushed over, apparently beyond the expectation of the man in black, his eyes were cruel: "Chu''an, are you really so cold-blooded, don''t care about them?"


    Chu''an''s speed was extremely fast, and the man in black felt a little uneasy. The defensive talisman appeared quickly and wrapped himself.


    But Xiao second was strangled by the man in Black: "if you step forward, he will die!"


    Then he looked at Cheng ran: "kill them!"


    "Cheng ran!" Xiao second big drink, "you really want to betray us?"


    Lingyun also looked at Cheng ran, and there were tears on her pale face: "Cheng ran, do you really don''t recognize our friends?"


    Cheng ran doesn''t speak. He looks at these people with a dull look. The fighting spirit in his hand has already appeared. When he is about to fight against Fengyu, Lingyun shouts: "Gu fan is dead, do you know?"


    "He''s dead! Dead to protect you


    "And you? Do you fail him


    "Cheng ran!"


    Cheng ran stopped and raised his head. His eyes finally fell on Lingyun: "dead?"


    It seems to be asking questions and talking to myself. Then, with a sneer, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his eyes were full of scorn. "Don''t you say that you can live if you find Chu''an? Now it seems that my decision is right, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    "Cheng ran! You are shameless Xiao seconds can''t help crying out, but the heart is deeply distressed. Why did the old friends become this kind of appearance?


    Cheng Ran''s fighting spirit shoots towards the wind feather, and the wind feather frowns tightly and does not hide or dodge.


    "Bang!" Tianrun''s earth element is directly in front of Fengyu, and Cheng Ran''s strength is not high. If these people were not caught by people in black, they would not be at the mercy of Cheng ran.


    Looking at Tianrun''s figure, Cheng Ran''s eyes moved slightly, pursed his mouth, and stepped back a few steps. However, the next second, he felt that Cheng Ran''s whole aura had changed. It seemed that there was an external force that made his strength rise suddenly!


    The early days of God worship!


    "How could that happen?" Xiao second''s heart shook hard, looking at Cheng Ran''s black hair suddenly turned silver, and then grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until the ankle to stop, and the lips have become dark purple, a pair of black eyes is turned purple, like a monster in general!


    "Chuan, do you really think I''ll come to you without preparation?"


    The voice of the man in black rings in time, and the dark element in his hand mercilessly wants to be shot into Xiao seconds'' body.


    "Stop it!"


    Chu an coldly looked at the man in Black: "let them go."


    "Oh?" The man in black laughed, and his face was full of success. "It''s very simple. As long as you put your hands down, I''ll let them go. How about that?"


    Chu an thin lips pursed into a line, a pair of good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    Xiao second sneered and sneered: "you''ll die of this heart, even if I die, I won''t let you use me to danger Chu''an!"


    Voice just fell, Xiao second in the hands of the elements of the force directly appeared, towards the black man hit in the past.


    People in black naturally won''t let Xiao seconds succeed, the dark elements in their hands quickly shoot into the body of Xiao seconds.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spilled directly from Xiao second''s mouth.


    Chu''an''s heart trembled violently and rushed to help. However, the man in black absorbed the aura directly and blocked him in front of him.


    Xiao seconds face a change, cover his chest, unable to move half a minute.


    Lingyun turned his head and looked at the man in black. The flame in his hand condensed into shape, but it was much weaker than that of the ordinary fire element magician. The man in black laughed loudly.


    "Don''t let him threaten Chuan with us." Fengyu made a decision at the moment, looked at the bend, nodded at the bend, and both of them rushed over.


    However, he is stopped by Cheng ran.


    On the narrow channel, everyone''s strength is limited. Even if it''s two-on-one, because of the surrounding space, they can''t display it at all, for fear of hurting their teammates by mistake.


    But the man in black and Cheng ran obviously did not have this concern, and soon became a repressive situation.


    Chu''an and Tianrun have not been moving, which makes people in black very confused.


    Tianrun no action is waiting for Chu an''s next move, and Chu an is talking with Zhong Bo in his mind.


    "Girl, this is going to collapse. If you do it, there is no possibility of survival. Remember, you can''t use the force of any element."


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll have to be slaughtered." Chu''an took a deep breath and forced to suppress his agitation. "Zhong Bo, if I take them into the space now, what will happen?"


    "No!" Zhong Bo immediately denied, "if you are known by the man in black that you have space, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, if you want to use space, there will be spiritual fluctuations, and then you will still be unable to escape."


    Dare to feel their own strength completely useless!


    "We can''t sit around like this." Chu an''s eyes flashed an unknown light, "there is no other way out here?"


    "Tubo?"


    Chu''an calls for local language.


    The local language sighed and did not know what was thinking.


    However, they are not ready to fight with several of them.


    Chu''an conditioned reflection of the use of earth elements, the next second, the whole people are shaking up, here, really not firm!


    The man in black and Cheng ran obviously didn''t expect that the place was going to collapse. They looked at each other, and the man in black made a look at Cheng ran. Cheng ran hesitated for a moment and rushed to Chu''an.


    Tianrun''s figure flashed and blocked Chu''an in front of him.


    "Tubo?" Chuan called anxiously. She could feel it. Tubo must know the situation here.


    "Three inches to the left, invisible door." Tubo finally said it, and then sighed heavily. His words were dignified. "Girl an, you have to know that once you go in, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I will live." Chu''an takes a deep breath and releases Bai Yi. Bai Yi grabs Xiao second with one hand and Lingyun with the other. Fengyu and bending are captured by Tianrun. Chu Yu holds Chu Baizhu''s hand. The fire element in Chu''an''s hand directly shoots at the man in black.


    The strong temperature surprised the man in black!It retreated quickly, but the walls had begun to crack.


    Chu''an''s thunder elements directly hit the wall.


    "Boom!"


    "Go


    With Chu an''s shout, the crowd quickly rushed to the direction of the door.


    After Chu''an was broken, he was caught by the man in black when he just went in.


    "You go first."


    Chu an did not hesitate to take out the foot, the fire element in the hand again on the dark element of the man in black.


    "An''er!"


    seeing that the stone gate began to descend, Tianrun tightened up and looked at the scene outside with a heart raised.


    "Chuan!" People have to look at Chu an and the man in black, looking at their entangled figure, worried.


    Chu an''s eye corner of Yu Guang has been paying attention to the school not far away


    "The earth wall!"


    "Hum, Chu''an, you don''t want to leave today!" The man in black gave out a cold laugh and looked at Cheng ran, "don''t come here to help!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    "Sister, let us out!" In the ring of the contract, the voice of Feiyu''s impatience came.


    "No, it''s going to collapse." Chu''an took a deep breath and organized Feiyu. What''s more, there is no room for them here. Their strength will be greatly reduced.


    The man in black and Cheng ran joined hands, and Chu''an''s strength was suppressed, so he could only draw with them.


    However, Shimen and others are still in the decline.


    Tianrun wanted to rush out, but he saw the begging in Chu''an''s eyes. She wanted him to protect them and stopped.


    Her request, he has never been willing to violate, do not want to let her down, but this time


    Tianrun''s hands on both sides tightly clenched into fists, took a deep breath, and suddenly moved forward, holding the stone gate in both hands!


    After a second, everyone took the medicine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    "Bang!"


    Chu''an''s fire element directly passed through the dark element of the man in black and hit him.


    Then, Chu an''s light element imitates Jackie Chan and shoots directly at the man in black.


    The man in black naturally dodged, but was still hit by the light element on the arm, blood DC, so that the black man more manic.


    "Well?" The man in black finds that when Chu an fights with Cheng ran, he will not be hurt. On the contrary, he will bypass him and fight directly with himself.


    It seems that although Chu''an is indifferent on the surface, he still has a touch of affection for Cheng ran in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the man in black picked up the corner of his lips, showed a cruel smile, and said a few words in his mouth. Chu an found that Cheng ran, who was fighting with himself, was more and more wrong.


    Two people are very close, Chu an can feel Cheng Ran''s face, blue veins burst up, seems to be trying to bear something.


    "Poop With a sound, Cheng ran kneels down on the ground directly. His hand covers his heart. His teeth bite his lips fiercely. His hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and his body begins to tremble.


    "Cheng ran?"


    Chu''an holds Cheng Ran''s hand, and his pulse is very strong. It seems that the next second will be broken.


    The insects inside have been awakened!


    In addition, Chu''an finds out that Cheng Ran has exhausted all his mental strength to suppress the poisonous insects. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be controlled. However, the caster is superior to his strength.


    Chu an suddenly looked up at the man in black and rushed directly.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    "Crackling!" All the elemental balls of Chu''an were thrown at the man in black, and the wall began to collapse. However, Chu''an didn''t care about these. The dark element was directly recovered and no longer suppressed his own strength!


    The strength of Banxian makes the man in black have no resistance at all, and the color of panic in his eyes is very obvious. Chu an has actually reached the strength of Banxian!


    How old is she!


    How long has it taken? What a monster!


    The man in black wants to resist, but he finds that he can''t concentrate his mental strength. After biting his teeth and drinking a lot, he sees Cheng ran rushing towards Chu''an, and the element directly hits Chu''an''s back.


    "Well..."


    Chu an uttered a dull hum. He staggered and fell to the ground, just as the stone on the wall fell down!


    "Ann Lingyun shouts, and Chu an purses her mouth. She resists the pain from her body. She turns over and avoids the stone directly. However, Cheng ran rushes toward Chu''an again with no eyes!


    The man in black fell on the ground panting for breath. He was attacked by Chu''an. His body was already in tatters. But seeing Cheng ran on Chu''an, he still gave a sick laugh.


    "The earth wall!" Chu an directly wrapped his body with a wall, took out a bottle of potion, and then looked up to Cheng ran. His eyes were full of complexity.


    "Wake up." Two words, let toward Chu an rushed to stop the pace of Cheng ran, obviously feel the color of struggle in Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    "Go!" The man in black naturally found out that he yelled again, and Cheng Ran''s face changed.


    Chu an sighs at the bottom of her heart. She knows that there is a man in black. She doesn''t want to wake Cheng ran.


    But at this time, Cheng Ran''s seven orifices have begun to bleed, and the stone gate is also closing. Seeing that everyone has knelt down, it is clear that they have reached the limit of their body, but they still hold the stone gate, which makes me feel warm.


    "Go Chu an looked at Tianrun and said slowly, "believe me."


    Tianrun''s hand holds the stone gate, and the blood flows down his fingertips. His delicate face is hurt, but he still has no other look. His eyes stare at Chu''an, and slowly, he puts down his hand under the gaze of Chu''an.


    "Tianrun!" Chu Yu yelled, "we can''t give up!"


    Tianrun pursed his mouth, and he did not want to give up?


    Seeing this, Chu an smiles and goes on to Cheng ran.


    Suddenly, Cheng ran hugs Chu''an directly. The element in Chu''an''s hand is just about to hit Cheng ran, but he is slightly stunned. The next second, he just feels that his body is pushed out directly!


    "Cheng ran!" The man in black did not expect to be like this, the dark element in the hand directly hit Cheng Ran''s sadness.


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained the earth, but Cheng ran clings to the feet of the man in black, with a trace of relief in his eyes: "Chu''an, go!"


    "Go


    At this moment, Chu''an did not know what language to describe her mood, she only knew that the nose was sour, the tears in her eyes fell silent.


    "Bang!" The man in black wants to push Cheng ran away again. However, Cheng ran seems to grow on him. His body is full of blood, but he still doesn''t let go!


    "Cheng ran..." Xiao second looks at the scene in front of him, murmurs, the whole brain is in a mess.


    "Sister, come in!" Chu Yu cried out, "it''s too late! Sister


    Chu an takes a deep look at Cheng ran and suddenly looks back at the stone wall. The wind element envelops his body and rushes directly. At the critical moment, he rushes into the stone wall. Within half a second, he hears the sound of "Dong" and the stone wall falls to the ground.Outside, the sound of the wall crashing down reached the ears of the people.


    And they sat on the ground, but they said nothing.


    After a long time, Lingyun sobbed: "Cheng ran, he didn''t betray us, he didn''t..."


    "Bang!" Xiao seconds a fist directly hit on the ground, the pain on the fist is less than one tenth of the pain in the heart, "it''s me! They''re trying to protect me! "


    Chu''an is stupidly sitting in the same place. Her brain is in a mess. She doesn''t know why. She thinks of the simple smile of the teenager when she first enters the magic academy.


    Chu Baizhu eyes sour: "silly children, are silly children!"


    "An''an..." Looking at Chu''an, the healing techniques emerge and repair the people''s bodies. However, Chu''an is staring at the stone wall, and the tears in his eyes drop by drop and fall on his arm.


    "An''er..."


    Tianrun held Chu''an''s hands: "wake up, look at me."


    "Tianrun..." Chu an called out, "he told me..."


    "Well, you say." See Chu an come back to God, Tianrun slightly relieved.


    However, Chu''an bit his lip fiercely,


    "he said, he is Cheng ran."


    That voice lingered in Chu''an''s ears for a long time and could not disappear.


    He said, "Chu''an, I''m Cheng ran."


    He said, "take me home."


    Chu''an covered his face with both hands: "he asked me to take him home! But I can''t even keep his body capital! Cheng ran


    A shrill voice overflowed from Chu''an''s mouth. Tears fell like a broken bead: "he is still Cheng ran! How could he betray me? He won''t! He is my friend


    "Tianrun, what should I do, what should I do?"


    The next second, Chu an fell down directly and fell into a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    "Sister?" Chu Yu quickly came to see Chu an''s face pale, sweat on his forehead, and his thin body trembled faintly in Tianrun''s arms.


    "Ann, wake up, Ann?"


    Tianrun frowned and looked around. It was dark. There was no danger around.


    "Don''t move at first. Take care of your body. Chu Yu gives them the medicine." Tianrun quickly said, and then took out a few pieces of mantra pasted around, this just looked down at Chu''an.


    He reached for Chu''an''s hand, and the green light in his hand lingered on Chu''an''s body. The next second, he opened his eyes, looked at the crowd, and slowly said, "demon of the heart."


    "Ann met the devil."


    "What is Chuan''s strength Chu Baizhu took a worried look at Chu''an, and then asked, "why does the heart demon come at this time? Is it a breakthrough? "


    Chu Yu shook his head: "elder sister broke through the divine respect very early, but the environment is dangerous, and there is no way to consolidate it. Moreover, elder sister is forced to enhance her strength. In addition to Cheng Ran''s affairs, it''s normal to have a heart demon now."


    Chu Yu sighed. "Brother Cheng Ran''s affairs seem to have a big impact on my sister."


    "It''s not just for Chuan, it''s also true for shoo seconds." Chu Baizhu raised his jaw and motioned for people to look at the past. He saw that Xiao second was stupefied at the same place, with no spirit in his eyes, and he had fallen into his own thoughts.


    "Don''t disturb him. Let him calm down for a while." Lingyun sighs and feels very uncomfortable. After all, Cheng ran, Gu fan and they both grew up together, but now they are the only ones left.


    It can be said that Gu fan and Cheng ran both died to protect Xiao second.


    The crowd was silent, and their companion''s departure made them very powerless. What''s more, their strength could only become the retreat of Chu''an, and could not help Chu''an at all.


    It seems that they have thought of this layer, and everyone starts to meditate to improve their strength.


    Tianrun wanted to hold Chu''an into the space, but he was afraid to move it at will, which would make Chu''an uncomfortable, so he could only watch.


    "Girl? Girl


    At this time, Chu''an stood in a dark place, and could not see five fingers. There was nothing around him. Zhong Bo''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Zhong Bo, I can hear you." Don''t know how long, Chu an you sigh, cross legged sitting on the ground, looking at the distance, a face of confusion, "Zhongbo, how strong a person, if there is no help from teammates, can not be invincible."


    "The reason why a person can be strong is the support and help of relatives and friends."


    "Even if I become a God, but I am only a person, after all, my strength is too low."


    "I always think that I can protect them. In fact, only when they are powerful can they protect themselves, right, loyal uncle?"


    Zhongbo laughed. "You''d better think about it."


    "Blindly put them under the wings, you tired, they are also afraid."


    Chu an nodded, his eyes showing a trace of clear color, slowly stood up, covered his heart: "Cheng ran, I avenge your revenge, I wish we can be friends in the next life."


    An''s mind is full of murmuring, and the sound of Ann''s mind is full of murmuring.


    Before crossing over, the scene of Chu''an being bullied by her grandfather Chu Yu came to mind like a movie.


    As if in the presence of the general, memory of Chu an pain, her body also came to the pain.


    The memory of Chu an heartache, her heart also came to the pain.


    However, Chu''an just raised the corner of his lips, emerged a faint smile, and still walked forward.


    The image disappeared in a flash, and the next second, another kind of image came up again!


    "Mom and Dad, I miss you..."


    "Let me go, please let me go..."


    "Sobbing, I feel so painful, painful..."


    Chuanbei''s teeth are biting her lips. These scenes are all about her just being sent to the lab.


    "I won''t let you hurt my parents."


    "If I die, I will not let you get anything from me!"


    Fire, the fire of the sky, at this time Chu''an seems to have experienced all the previous life, in the fire, she felt the pain from her own body, felt the pain in her heart like a needle.


    She knows that these are false. She has left the 21st century and come to this era of martial arts.


    However, she will still think of her parents, the parents who treat her as a baby, but they can not compete with the family.


    She knows the helplessness of her parents and the pain of her parents, but she still doesn''t want to live. As long as she dies, she will be free.


    Her parents also felt her meaning and helped her, but since then, parents can only live alone in that world, she is selfish, she has always known.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    "Chu''an..." Zhong Bo felt the fluctuation in Chu''an''s body and called out cautiously. However, Chu''an didn''t respond.At this time, Chu''an was suffering from self blame.


    Obviously, she didn''t regret her decision, but she didn''t know why. She had another thought in her head, which made her compromise towards the laboratory.


    The fight between the two voices made her spirit start to roll up, as if to rush out.


    Chuan was forced to control his mind.


    It seems that the voice can not control Chu''an, and then turn a scene, let Chu''an hear Cheng Ran''s accusation.


    Chu an looked up at the familiar Cheng ran and said in a hoarse voice, "if you are Cheng ran, you won''t blame me."


    "Why can''t I blame you?" Angry voice came over, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I be controlled by the man in black? If it wasn''t for you, how could I die? It''s all you! Chuan, it''s you


    "Oh." Chu an sneered. Her face became more and more calm than before. She looked at Cheng ran, "you made a mistake. All the decisions were made by themselves. In the end, it has nothing to do with me. I will blame myself, but not myself. I am blaming myself for not protecting him."


    "You''re a psycho. You want to control my mind? I''m sorry, you don''t have that ability yet! "


    With Chu''an''s voice, the spirit in his body surges up to Cheng ran!


    Direct impact up, the next second, Cheng Ran''s image is directly destroyed.


    "Chuan?" Tianrun looked at Chu''an, who opened his eyes, and put down his heart slightly, "how?"


    Chu an shook his head, sat up, moved his body, after indicating that he was ok, this just stood up: "how?"


    "It''s breaking through." Tianrun looked at these people and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Chu an nodded and looked at Xiao seconds, and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s no use complaining about yourself. What Cheng ran and Gu fan want is revenge."


    In a word, let Xiao seconds come back to his mind, clench his hands tightly into fists and take a deep breath. His red eyes look at Chu''an: "I will avenge them!"


    "Dada." In the distance, there were heavy footfalls.


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other: "Xiao second, protect them."


    Xiao seconds took a deep breath, always cynical face, with a dignified color, voice also a bit low: "Chu''an, don''t worry, I will not let them have any damage even if I die."


    "You have to live, too."


    Chuan took a deep look at Xiao seconds. "You have to live."


    Xiao second''s heart slightly moved, and then heavily nodded.


    Chu''an and Tianrun go ahead and walk through the long and narrow road, followed by the open land, surrounded by chains and an unknown Warcraft.


    Warcraft looks manic and restless. Seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, they want to rush over, but they are bound by chains.


    "Roar!" Warcraft issued a fierce cry, fierce eyes to Chu''an and Tianrun, "roar


    Chu an looked up at the past, the volume of Warcraft is not very large, the shape is like a spider, several feet are walking, but each foot has a strong iron chain.


    The iron chain is shining with purple light, obviously with thunder element.


    "The strength of this Warcraft has reached the level of divine dignity. Why can''t you speak human language?"


    "Roar!" Warcraft roared again.


    "Girl, let me out." In my mind, I think of the voice of local language.


    Chu an thought and released Tubo.


    As soon as the local language and Warcraft face each other, Warcraft begins to be manic, grinning at the local language, regardless of the chain behind him, and wants to swallow the local language.


    "Hum! Why do you want to fight me now that you are like this


    The local language said slowly, a look of disdain.


    "Roar!" Warcraft roared again, staring at the local language for a long time, and then sobbed.


    Chu an frowned and looked at the dialect.


    The local language looked dignified: "those people in black took three-quarters of its soul away. Their strength was greatly reduced and they could not speak out."


    "Wuwu..." Spider lying on the ground, issued a tragic cry, a tear from the spider''s eyes.


    Chu an walked to the spider, the light element in his hand covered the spider, mental power swept a circle in front of the spider, frown tight, toward the Tianrun point tired bullet.


    There is no soul.


    The local language walked slowly to the spider, sighed and patted the spider''s feet. "Old man, it''s hard for you." Then he looked at Chu''an and Tianrun, "can you save it?"


    Chu an looked at the thick iron chain, thought a little, then took out the iron sword, directly split on the chain, "crackling" a burst of chop, the chain did not move.


    "Nine days dark iron." Tianrun said lightly, "dark element, swallow up!"


    With the sound of Tianrun falling, the dark elements in the hands directly covered the iron chain, and began to swallow the chain bit by bit.


    The spider sees this, moved the chain on the body, has the color of hope in the eye.


    Tu Bo leaned against the spider and snorted, "I just said a few words to your favorite female spider, and you killed me!"


    "For the sake of a woman, you have turned against your brother! You don''t want to think about it. How can I look at such an ugly female spider? "


    "Ouch!"


    "All right, all right, don''t you want me to tell you?" The local language did not like to roll a white eye, saying it was to recall the past, in fact, it was to tell Chu''an and Tianrun about the things between themselves and spiders.


    "That female spider didn''t want you in the end?" After a pause, the local language continued to say, "that female spider ate your child and broke through directly, but she was possessed at the last moment. I just passed by. Come on, you blame me again, and ask me to settle the account. I said why you can''t get along with me?"


    "It''s dark and dark to fight with me. I know that you have a chance to kill me, but you only get beaten unilaterally. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    The local language sighed, "you know, you have become this way, I killed you directly at the beginning, and I don''t have to worry about running out."


    "Ouch!" The spider called again, apparently telling his dissatisfaction.


    "Dada." The familiar voice came over, Chu an slightly stunned, just thought that the voice was spider, now it seems, there must be other Warcraft.


    And the chain has come to the last step, with the "bang" sound, the chain is all broken, the spider quickly stood up, moving its body, looking happy.


    "Come on, don''t be too happy. This is your place. Take us out quickly." Said Tubo in a bad mood.When the spider heard this, he was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, and made a voice that Chu an couldn''t hear. Tubo frowned and said slowly, "so you''ve been locked up for 300 years? This place has been transformed by black people? "


    "Roar!"


    Spider nodded, a decadent color.


    "Here it is." Chu an gently opened his mouth, and then he felt the footstep sound getting closer and closer, but slowly, the footstep sound was far away!


    Chu an MOU son a tight: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Not good!" Chu an''s heart was tight, "yu''er, they!"


    Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and looked at the spider. "You should know how to intercept it."


    The spider hesitated, looked at the vernacular, and made several sounds.


    The dialect nodded: "girl, come here."


    Tianrun and Chu''an quickly follow the local language to the back of the spider. A door suddenly appears in the eye. They go in with Tu Bo. The spider hesitates for a moment and then goes along.


    However, after a few breaths, Chu''an and others went out and saw Chu Yu and others.


    "Chuan." Xiao seconds quickly walked past, "there is movement."


    Chu''an nodded and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him: "protect them and break through."


    Xiao second''s heart a tight, a look up, see Chu an and Tianrun quickly rushed out, the huge Warcraft raised arms, directly caught the two people.


    "Chuan!"


    "Keep it down." The local language said quickly, then looked at the spider, "you so many organs, all useless?"


    Spider angry hum a few, slowly walked to the side of the wall, climbed up, to the top, touched an open ball, a cage directly fell down, will Xiao seconds several people covered.


    Xiao second reached out to pass through the gap in the cage, but found that there was no way to penetrate.


    "It can only resist the power of the middle period of God." "Stay inside," said Tubo slowly


    As the voice dropped, Tubo joined the battle.


    Chu an looked at the beast in front of him and sneered. The beast was obviously under control. What was more surprising was that Chu an could feel that the soul power in the beast was the spider''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Chu''an can feel it, and Tianrun naturally feels it. When he turns around, the fire element in his hand is directly patted on the giant beast. With a push, he falls directly next to the spider watching the play.


    The spider instinctively felt the danger, looked to the day run toward one side to move.


    "The power of your soul, will you not take it back?"


    The spider moved its feet, looked at the beast, hesitated for a moment, and shrunk its huge body.


    "You don''t have to do it. Do what I say." Tianrun glanced at the spider faintly, which made the spider unable to help but fight. She was afraid of the color from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to refuse, but she nodded her head when she thought of her soul power.


    Well, it doesn''t say it''s afraid of Tianrun''s pressure, so it nods.


    Tianrun raised the corner of his lips and slowly said the process. If Chu an was nearby, he would find that Tianrun''s words were very difficult to understand, just like the old and astringent language.


    But the spider is understood, toward the sky run nodded.


    Tianrun picked up the Jade Flute and played a complicated timbre.


    At this time, when he came to the corner of the wall, he was forced to see the beast.


    Chu an stopped Tu Bo and looked at Tianrun. He was worried.


    "Girl, don''t worry. The master knows it."


    Chu an looks at the beast suddenly struggling, as if to suppress something, but can not suppress.


    "Bang!" The giant beast fiercely hit the wall with his head, and on the other side, the spider quickly rushed over under the instruction of Tianrun and bit down the head of the beast!


    "Ah A scream cut through the sky, and then the beast frantically twisted his body, trying to fall the spider.


    The spider tried to climb on the giant beast, biting its head bit by bit, but the beast''s body was very hard, which was obviously not so easy to bite open.


    When Tubo saw this, he rushed over and directly blocked the attack with his turtle shell, winning time for the spider.


    The spider was stunned, took a deep look at Tubo, lowered his head and continued to gnaw.


    The elements in Chu''an''s hands also hit the beast. At this time, the three sides of the beast were attacked, and they were very distressed. They wanted to go back, but the road was blocked by death.


    Feeling the laxity of his soul, the beast screamed, and the whole body began to expand!


    "It''s going to explode!" Chu''an quickly said that the beast exploded, such a small space, will inevitably hurt Chu Yu and them.


    Chu''an''s eyes were cold, the iron sword was infected with fire element, and stabbed directly at the beast''s chest.


    The beast did not hide or dodge, but let the iron sword pierce his chest directly, but his body was always expanding.


    Chu an pursed her mouth and touched the jade pendant. When she was about to put people into the space, she heard a scream again.


    Chu Anshun''s reputation passed, but he saw that the giant beast fell directly on the ground, and the spider was lying on its body chewing something.


    "The soul is back." "I''m so tired," said Tubo, panting!


    The spider''s soul returned to its original position and fell into a coma directly, and its body began to become smaller. Finally, it was not as big as Chu an''s palm.


    "It''s going to take a little sleep to recover." Said Tubo slowly, looking at the spider in his hand and sighing.


    "A breakthrough." The intense spiritual fluctuation attracted several people''s attention. Then, Chu Yu was the first to open his eyes, and a pair of eyes twinkled with light.


    Chu an nodded to Chu Yu, indicating that he would not make a noise and wait for others to make a breakthrough.


    They waited in the channel for three days, and during these three days, the strength of all the people was on a higher level.


    Lingyun looks at the fire in her hand and frowns, as if she still can''t help.


    "Let''s go." Face to face, face to face with a smile.


    Along the way, all the people are very vigilant, especially Chu''an. Since this place has been transformed by the man in black, it is aimed at himself, whether it is Warcraft or mechanism.


    Sure enough, when the Party saw four machine cars, Chu an stopped: "formation."


    "Good formation."


    Chu an''s eyes turned, and a smile appeared on his face. Facing the unknown place, Chu an said in a loud voice, "thank you for your spiritual power!"


    "Let''s go in!" Chu''an stepped directly into it, and as soon as he got in, he felt full of spiritual power.


    After they came in, they looked at Chu''an. Chu''an asked them to sit down and consolidate their strength. They didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    On the other side, Chu an released all the supernatural animals and said, "these spiritual powers are not for nothing."


    "What''s going on?" Zhong Bo''s voice rang. Not only he, but others were puzzled.


    Chu an said slowly, "this is the spirit gathering array. It''s good, but it''s the killing array in the spirit gathering array. As the name suggests, it''s because of too much spiritual power that the body will explode and die.""The people in black obviously let us go in and burst to death, but what they didn''t expect was that there were many people and many Warcraft. More importantly, I had a magic charm and could absorb too much spiritual power."


    "No matter what, we don''t even want to hurt them once." Chu an''s face was full of brilliant smile, "the elder said, thank you!"


    If the man in black could see what Chu an had done, he would be half dead with anger!


    Tianrun had no choice but to smile: "in this case, you should also consolidate your strength."


    "No more." Chu''an pasted the talisman around, and then released Baiyi and other supernatural animals, and then took Tianrun to go ahead.


    "If I guess right, they can see what we''re doing."


    Chu settled down and continued, "let''s go and give them a big gift."


    "What is the gift?"


    "In return." Chu an mysterious smile, around the wall began to look, until to see a small stone, Chu an picked up.


    He pasted the talisman in his hand on it, and the spiritual power in his hand began to emerge infinitely. Then he threw the stone to Tianrun: "pour in the spirit power, wait for me here."


    With that, Chu an quickly left, picked up the talisman and handed it to Tianrun. "OK, use the spirit power."


    Tianrun picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much. He just did what Chu an said.


    On the island, a group of people in black quietly do their own things, the whole island, many people, but it is very quiet.


    In a secret room, ten men in black sat inside. In front of them, there was an image of Chu''an and Tianrun.


    At this time, Chu''an in the image raised his head and showed a smile, which made the hearts of ten people in black shake suddenly, and a bad feeling spread all over the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "This Chuan, found us?" A man in black had a deep voice, with a trace of doubt and disbelief in his voice.


    "Chu''an, as expected, is a character." Another man in black sneered, "I''m very interested in her soul..."


    "Don''t think about it. She''s already reserved by adults."


    "What a pity..."


    "Do you feel something wrong?"


    The man in black in the corner frowned, raised his head, and looked at Chu''an again. However, the next second, the image directly turned black, and no matter how they delivered spiritual power, they could no longer make the image open.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were in a fog.


    "It''s not right!" The man in black, who had found something wrong before, yelled again. Then, he felt the mental power in his body began to roll and could not be suppressed!


    "There''s something wrong with the psychic power here!" The man in black finally found something wrong, "this is, this is our spiritual power for Chu''an!"


    Yes, as long as they meet practitioners, they will take the initiative to drill into their bodies, regardless of whether the body can bear them or not.


    This kind of spiritual power is most popular with practitioners when the spiritual power is scarce or breakthrough. However, if it is a normal period, you can only run away from it, otherwise you will die.


    However, when these people in black want to run away, they find that the spiritual power pouring in is 100 times more powerful than the spiritual power they are looking for. They don''t give them time to leave!


    "Meditate!" With the voice of a man in black, the people suppressed the panic in their hearts, and quickly sat down and began to meditate and stretch their spiritual power.


    However, no matter how they do, the domineering spirit power will not obey them!


    Surrounded in the center of the black man see this, eyes a cold, light said: "Jiang Lingli into other people''s body."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was still acting. In order not to become a carrier, they had to start at their own companions. However, after half a cup of tea, a howl came over, and then a strong smell of blood spread out.


    Chu an doesn''t care about how the man in black is doing. Now she looks at the strength of Xiao seconds and other people, and her face is full of smiles. It seems that the people in black are not totally useless. Take a look and let them break through two levels in a row.


    "Let''s move on." Chu an said slowly, "it''s not safe here. It may collapse at any time."


    Smell speech, the public tidy up, quickly keep up with the pace of Chu''an.


    But Chuan shook his head and put them into the space: "continue to break through."


    Xiao second is the first time to come to space, the whole person was shocked.


    Chu''an and Tianrun walk forward. Their actions are easier and faster than taking a group of people.


    Along the way, she did not encounter any problems. Until she went out and saw the man in black, Chu an''s heart was relieved. She said, how could she come out so simply? It seems that someone is waiting for a rabbit outside.


    Seeing Chu''an''s man in black without saying a word, he asked people to come up and tie them up.


    Chu''an and Tianrun didn''t resist. Someone took them to the base camp. They were more happy.


    Chu''an and Tianrun''s obedience made people in black look sideways, but they didn''t say anything. They just told their subordinates to take care of them.


    Flying Warcraft?


    Chu an raised his eyebrows. As they got on the back of the flying Warcraft and looked at their flight route, Chu an lowered his eyes and covered up a trace of clarity behind his eyes.


    No wonder people couldn''t find the place of the island. They thought the entrance was on the sea, but they didn''t expect to be in the air.


    Before Chu''an and Tianrun could enjoy the island, they were directly locked up in the prison.


    "The cage is made of special equipment. If you feel it, you will feel powerless, like an electric shock." Tianrun light mouth, "in addition to this, there is no other guard."


    Chu an was curious. He reached out and touched it. It was like an electric shock. In a moment, his heart felt numb. Then, the spiritual power in his body suddenly disappeared and could not be used at all.


    Chu an looked at these cages in amazement and had to say, it''s a good thing!


    Chu an was not in a hurry. He drank a bottle of huilingyao and recovered to nature.


    However, as soon as she finished drinking, two men in black came in and took away Chu''an''s contract ring and storage ring directly.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches, it seems, his every move, these people can see.


    "Zhongbo, are my parents locked up here Chuan asked in a low voice.


    Zhong Bo frowned and said slowly, "the terrain here is very complex, there are many cells, but the scope you can see in the space is similar to that of you."


    Chu''an replied, "it seems that I have to go out and have a look."


    With that, Chu an did not know where to take out two pieces of mud and began to knead it.


    Tianrun walked past, glanced at Chu''an''s expression, then understood it, picked a eyebrow and sat down: "can I help you?""Will you?" Chu an tilted his head and looked at Tianrun with a smile, "here, pinch me."


    "Good." Softly, it was a sound. Tianran did not have to observe Chu an. Soon the mud in his hands became Chu an''s appearance, Kwai Chu was surprised.


    The situation of the two people in the eyes of the man in black is nothing to do, not worth mentioning.


    But naturally there are vigilant people who want to see exactly what they are doing.


    However, in addition to kneading the mud, Chu''an and Tianrun have pinched each other''s appearance.


    Originally only need two yuan on the line, but Chu an and Tianrun pinch each other''s different appearance, so until late at night, the two stopped.


    There is only one bed in the cell. Chu''an and Tianrun embrace each other and sleep.


    Outsiders seem to embrace each other and sleep, but in fact, twenty days Run blocked Chu''an''s movement. Seeing Chu''an take out two pieces of runes and paste them directly on the two clay dolls.


    Clay dolls quickly become two people''s appearance, in the mud dolls into two people''s appearance of the moment, Chu an pulled Tianrun into the space.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black didn''t find it at all.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are hiding in the space, making the jade pendant a dust, which is blown out of the prison door with the wind.


    In the space, Chu an looks around and throws a stone out, but there is no response.


    "They only watched us." Tianrun''s face was calm and said faintly.


    Chu''an answered and came out directly. They were swaggering and patrolling each cell. They were all empty, and there was no one.


    "Stairs." When they reached the last cell, they saw the stairs leading up and down.


    "Split up." Chuan said quickly.


    Tianrun frowned: "open the communication board."


    Chu''an nodded, and their jade cards began to flicker. Tianrun chose a lower one. Chu''an felt warm and went up.


    Along the way, Chu''an was very careful. Before he pushed the door in, he heard the scream inside.


    "It''s Warcraft." Zhong Bo''s voice rang up, "girl, restrain your breath. Human breath is too easy to be found in the Warcraft pile."


    Chu an did it according to his words. After thinking about it, he took out the invisible symbol and stuck it on his body. As soon as he finished, he saw the door opened and several men in black came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    "Well?" The man in black stopped, looked around and frowned.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    The man in black shook his head: "take good care of these things. The people above have a great effect."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    With the head of the black clothes left, Chu an followed the small attendant to go in.


    The small attendant touched the back of his head, hesitated to stand still, looked back, always feel the wind behind, but there is no one behind yo Niu.


    But at this time, Chu''an is full of black lines, looking at the Feiyu who is going to come out and eating sugar gourd. He is blowing the wind behind the man and playing happily.


    Seeing people stop, Chu an grabbed the collar of Feiyu, glared at her and warned her not to mess with her eyes.


    Feiyu is skimming his mouth, covering his mouth, as if to say absolutely not disorderly!


    Just as Chu an put her down, he saw Feiyu go out.


    "Where to go?" Chu''an contacts Feiyu with his spirit, and Feiyu quickly replies, "I''ll go ahead and explore the way."


    "Sister!" "Here They are so insane


    Feiyu''s words made Chu an feel bad. He bypassed the man in black in front of him and quickly entered a door. Listening to the screams around him, he locked his eyes on Feiyu.


    I saw the little body of Feiyu standing in the same place, hands tightly clenched into fists, a pair of eyes full of cold.


    Chu an followed her eyes and saw a man in black tearing the soul of the bat, but the bat seemed to have no pain at all. He stood in his place and let the force of his soul be torn.


    Soon, the bat fell to the ground, silent, and its soul was put in a container by the man in black. The container was transparent, and the situation inside could be seen from the outside.


    Chu an breathed a breath. After the bat''s soul power entered, he immediately got the fight for the power of the soul inside. Naturally, the bat''s soul power also wanted to resist, but it was quickly suppressed and directly swallowed up.


    That is to say, all the Warcraft held here are the food of the soul in the hands of the people in black!


    So many bodies! It''s frightening to see.


    "Time is up, let''s go inside." Chu''an whispered with Fei Yu, and took her hand and quickly walked inside.


    Just enter a door inside, two people''s invisible Rune will be time.


    All the Warcraft in this door were sleeping, and no one was watching. Chu an squatted down and stabbed the Warcraft with his iron sword. However, no matter how hard Chu''an used, there was no sign of waking up.


    "Sister, they don''t seem to be conscious." Feiyu whispered, but as soon as her voice fell, she saw Warcraft standing up and staring at Chu''an.


    The elements in Chu''an''s hand immediately appeared. He thought that Warcraft would attack, but Warcraft just walked out of the cage and came to the opposite cage.


    Chu''an found that there were Warcraft waking up in the cage here.


    The next second, Chu an''s face was filled with disbelief.


    The two Warcraft seem to know nothing about it. They mate by instinct!


    "Go ahead." Chuan whispered and walked forward. In the last cage, he saw many cubs, whose faces were full of rage, punching and kicking at the cubs around them.


    In the corner of the cage, there are many dead cubs.


    "Girl, these kinds of Warcraft are rare in the world." Zhong Bo''s voice rang, "the one you poked before should be a mutant leopard."


    "behind you should be a green crane, famous for its speed."


    With Zhongbo''s complaint, Chu''an also found that these varieties would be very difficult to see.


    Feiyu also felt it, frowned and said, "in this way, they should not take them as the research object."


    "That''s right." Chu an said slowly, "since these people in black have been searching for the power of soul, they have naturally found some way to break through with their souls. This method is that they have experimented with these Warcraft animals, which can be said to be insane."


    "That sister, your parents..."


    "It''s the same thing. At the beginning, they should only use Warcraft to do experiments to devour them. In the end, they are not satisfied with the soul power of Warcraft. After all, the soul power of Warcraft is more difficult to refine than that of human beings."


    After all, Warcraft is a Warcraft. People in black are human beings, and they naturally repel smaller ones with human soul.


    After figuring out this key point, Chu''an''s heart beat faster. Now I just hope that these people in black haven''t figured out how to devour the soul power of human beings, or how to transfer the soul power of other people directly to their use, otherwise, the lives of parents


    Feeling the uneasiness in Chu''an''s heart, Feiyu said quickly, "sister, we don''t have much time. Let''s go inside first."


    Chu an nods, two people push open the door, again entered another door, this space only imprisoned a Warcraft.When Chu an saw the beast, he was really surprised.


    "It''s a dragon!" Feiyu exclaimed, then covered his mouth.


    The dragon is full of chains. When he hears the sound, the light in his eyes is bright and dark, but the hatred inside is very obvious.


    "Well, why, two dolls came in today?" Although the dragon''s tone is very bad, but Chu an is a little bit happy. It seems that the dragon has not lost his mind.


    "We''re not with them." Chuan thought about it, but he opened his mouth.


    Just, finish this sentence, Chu an wants to leave, there is no door, she has to go down to have a look, pointing out what happened in Tianrun.


    Although she sympathizes with the Warcraft here, she can''t rescue them with her present strength. What''s more, these Warcraft have lost their senses and thoughts.


    "Stop!" The Dragon moved his body, its tail hit the ground, and made a loud voice, "take me out."


    The Dragon gasped, and the light of his eyes seemed to go out, but the next second, the Dragon roared and the light appeared again.


    Chuan frowned. "You''re under control."


    "Take me out, and I''ll meet your three conditions."


    The Dragon said again, "I can suppress it."


    Three conditions?


    Your ancestor Taotie has been used by me. You can only satisfy my three conditions!


    Who is rare!


    Well, she''s rare!


    "I need blood to know what''s in your body that controls you."


    "Are you an alchemist?" The Dragon frowned. The dragon''s head came directly to Chu''an. After smelling Chu''an''s breath, suddenly, a fierce light appeared in his pupils!


    Chu''an quickly pulls Feiyu back and looks at the Dragon warily.


    However, the dragon was manic, twisting his body: "damn human! What have you done to my son


    Chu''an: how about Shenma?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    "Say it


    Seeing Chu''an didn''t reply, the Dragon yelled: "damn human, I''m going to kill you!"


    The wind blade in Feiyu''s hand shot out quickly, holding Chu an''s arm tightly


    Chu an shook his head: "do you smell the dragon in me?"


    "Nature! You human beings, kill us all! "


    "Now I want to use my soul power to make a breakthrough, I bah! You dream


    The sound of the dragon was very loud. Soon, the sound of footsteps was heard outside.


    Chu an frowned: "here comes someone."


    In a word, the Dragon lowered his voice: "where is my son?"


    "I did meet the dragon clan, but we are not enemies, we are friends." Chu an left this sentence, the invisible symbol in his hand quickly pasted on his body, and quickly put the flying feather into the space and stood in the corner.


    Chu''an wanted to enter the space, but it was an irrational act to expose good things in front of the dragon people.


    The Dragon watched Chu''an disappear, and his eyes showed a strange color: "human, if you cheat me, I will make you worse than death!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw the man in black pushing the door in.


    The strength of the man in black is at the later stage of the divine worship. He looks around for a week and looks at the Dragon: "what are you doing?"


    The Dragon snorted coldly and closed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    For the dragon''s attitude, the man in black didn''t feel strange. The dark element in his hand directly shot at the Dragon: "hum, since you are so disobedient, you will die directly!"


    The Dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were full of anger: "you, damn it!"


    However, no one went to the dragon. All the dark elements in the hands of the man in black hit the dragon. The Dragon struggled hard and wanted to rush out to fight them. However, the dragon was entangled in chains and could not be used at all.


    Chu an was thoughtful and connected with iron sword: "iron sword, you are very powerful, aren''t you?"


    Buzz, of course, I must be good!


    "You''ve been living for years, haven''t you?" Chuan continued.


    The iron sword makes a sound again. Naturally, I am an ancient magic sword.


    "Oh? What''s your name Chuan is interested.


    Iron sword: "iron sword."


    Chu''an: You are brilliant.


    The iron sword shakes again. Obviously, he feels the contempt of Chu''an and shows his strength.


    "You are a mature sword. You should learn to fight by yourself."


    Chu an said slowly. The iron sword was stunned, and the sound of shaking became stronger and stronger. "Well, good, I like fighting best!"


    "Well, have a good fight."


    The iron sword wanted to come out immediately, but it was held down by Chu''an, and then he saw the Dragon make a miserable cry.


    Chu an looked up and saw that the dragon was covered with scars and blood.


    "Oh


    The big dragon called again. With a bang, the Dragon fell to the ground and made a violent noise.


    "Hum, it should have been like this for a long time. How can we fight against us if we are half dead?" The man in black sneered and thrust his hand into the dragon''s body.


    "Ah The dragon made a violent scream.


    There was a smile on her face.


    "Go ahead." Chu''an opened his mouth gently, and the iron sword rushed to the man in black.


    The man in black was stunned and quickly retreated. Chu an sneered, and the light element in his hand quickly shot past.


    The man in black and the two behind him quickly resist.


    However, the iron sword did not give the three people a chance to breathe, and rushed over again.


    Chu an''s mental strength poured out and closed the door directly.


    She likes to do it best!


    Chu an''s appearance surprised the three.


    "Chuan, it''s you!"


    "Why is she here?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu an picked up her eyebrows and saw an unidentified light in her eyes. Suddenly, a potion appeared in her hand and threw it directly to the Dragon: "if you don''t want to die, just drink it." The next second, Chu an rushed to the two men in black.


    Well, she wanted to catch the thief and catch the king first, but the iron sword got angry and had to fight with the leader.


    The two men in black were not Chu''an''s opponents at all. The light element in Chu''an''s hands was directly injected into their bodies, and the two people directly vomited blood and died.


    The iron sword and the black collar are inseparable.


    Chu an glanced and came to the dragon. The light element in his hand covered the dragon and frowned slightly. "How are you?"


    "You are not really in a group."


    Chu an thinks, the intelligence quotient of dragon is also very low.


    "My son...""There are two dragons I have come into contact with. Maybe one of them is your son." Chuan thought about the dragon in the space. "Come out with me first."


    Although the dragon is still vigilant, he also knows that Chu''an and the man in black are not together. As long as he can go out, other people can say that he is not afraid of being just a human!


    Obviously, the dragon has forgotten Chu''an''s strength just now.


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    The iron sword collides with the man in black, and makes a violent sound. Chu an holds the iron sword directly. For a moment, the man in black only feels that the strong Qi is coming. He tries to avoid it, but finds that he can''t escape at all!


    The man in black quickly retreated and covered his injured chest. His face was incredible: "Chu''an, you stepped into Banxian!"


    Chuan Chuan chuckled and said, "well, it''s too late to know now."


    "Poof!"


    The iron sword was inserted directly into the heart of the man in black.


    At this time, the voice of the jade card also rang: "an''er, how are you?"


    When Tianrun started fighting with Chu''an, he wanted to speak. However, he was afraid that Chu''an''s attention would be divided. Fortunately, there was no danger in listening to the situation there. Otherwise, Tianrun would rush over at this time.


    "I''m fine." Tianrun''s eyes flashed, "how are you doing there?"


    "The bottom floor, you can''t open the door." Tianrun pursed her mouth and said slowly, "I need you to come down."


    Chu an responded and then looked at the dragon. At this time, the Dragon had turned into an adult. He was a middle-aged man with a big beard and looked fierce.


    Thinking of Bruce Lee''s appearance, Chu''an thinks that they don''t look like father and son!


    "You can only go out by yourself."


    The dragon also heard the voice of Tianrun. You took a look at Chu''an at the shrine and said slowly, "I''ll follow you."


    Chu''an picked her eyebrows unexpectedly, but saw the Dragon continue to say: "if I don''t follow you, you don''t know how this doll died!"


    OK, the dragon is arrogant! She knows! Don''t take the same view with the dragon!


    Chu''an was about to return on the original road when he was stopped by the Dragon: "this way."


    Following the dragon through a barrier, he directly came to the stairway. As the Dragon went down, the smell of blood came to his face. Looking at the bodies of people in black everywhere, Chu an''s heart jumped suddenly. Tianrun, what did he do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Chu''an stepped up his pace and heard the fighting.


    "Come on." Chu''an murmured, wind elements wrapped their body, and quickly ran forward.


    Along the way, more and more bodies surprised Chu''an.


    It''s just that this layer is almost the same as the one above, and it''s all Warcraft.


    At this time, Chu''an naturally can not distract from these Warcraft, accelerate the pace, with the battle voice more and more clear, soon, Chu''an saw the blood of the natural run.


    He was surrounded by ten black clad people.


    Look at the appearance of black people, should also be just come soon, that is, the natural run has hit a group.


    Looking around for a week, it was clear in a moment that so many bodies of black men should be the masterpieces of Tianrun.


    Chu''an came to Tianrun quickly, so quickly that the black man was stunned at the same time. When seeing Chu''an''s figure, his eyebrows wrinkled and then relieved. If Chu''an was so easily shut down by them, it would be too small to look at her!


    "You''re fine." Tianrun looked at Chu''an and rubbed her head. "I''m fine."


    Chu''an instantly returned to the mind, sipped his lips, his face full of complex meaning, natural, in order to let himself not be hurt, deliberately made static, the black people attracted him!


    He has possessed nearly 100 black men with his own strength.


    Is he stupid, he has nothing, but she has room! If she is in danger, she will naturally choose to expose space and keep her life!


    Moreover, she can still empty the painting, and it is not a problem to keep her life, but


    But he chose to trade himself for her life.


    Chu''an thought that if one day, the enemy needs to use his life to return his own, Tianrun will not hesitate to self-determination.


    Such a man is all women yearn for, but such a man let her heartache!


    Reached for the hand of Tianrun with wound, the light element in his hand repaired the wound on Tianrun quickly. In one pair of eyes, with a little anger, he stared at him: "you are mine, give me good care of him!"


    In a word, let the sky run a daze, next second, then reaction, always have no expression on the face of a brilliant smile, like a hundred flowers bloom, dazzling, but his eyes only Chu an one person: "good."


    "Hum." The voice of the black man interrupted the ambivalence between the two people. Chu''an looked at Tianrun, picked his eyebrows, and Tianrun shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chu''an does not want to entangle with them again, directly empty pictorial, a huge escape sign appears. Chu an grabs Tianrun in one hand, grabs dragon in one hand, and goes under the light of the recluse talisman.


    The black man didn''t expect Chu an to choose to escape!


    "Chase!" said the moment


    Chu''an three men fled quickly under the ground, and under the guidance of the dragon, they soon found the exit.


    But the next second, they felt that the black man had already searched.


    "This way." The Dragon glanced around, said quickly, and then he walked ahead.


    But two or three steps away, we saw a small formation. As the Dragon walked in, there was a cave in it, and the outside was calm again.


    "This is where I live when I''m not caught." "It''s cheap for you. This is the array I set up. They can''t find it here," said the Dragon urn


    "So why are you caught?" Chu''an is pure curiosity, but falls in the Dragon ear, is despised.


    At present, the dragon is going to go away, but Chu''an asked this sentence without asking the dragon to answer it. Instead, he cleaned up and found a place to start to see the wound on Tianrun.


    Dragon wanted to question, and now he closed his mouth. This human being is not the same as he has seen.


    The human beings who have seen before know that he is a dragon, they are greedy to themselves. Even if some people are under the flag of making good friends with themselves, they are sensitive when they are dragon, it is easy to know whether the other party is sincere or false to themselves.


    But the girl in front of me, though curious and disrespectful, is obviously true when he is a normal Warcraft without any greed, which is why he dare to follow her.


    After Chu''an had treated the wound of Tianrun, it was evening. In this cave, he could hear the voice of the black man outside clearly.


    Chu''an thought, took out a few Warcraft crystal cores, and changed the array here again. It made the cave and the sky integrated in a living way. From the outside, it would not be suspicious at all.


    Chu''an''s hand, naturally shocked the dragon; "you can play?"


    Chu''an looked at the Dragon: "I will be far more than you know, to your son..."


    "Son?" Tianrun picked his eyebrows and looked at Chu''an in doubt.


    Chu''an put the dragon out and said things simply. At this time, the dragon was still sleeping. It was not the body, but the human form.At the moment when he saw Bruce Lee, the big dragon ran over quickly. He held Bruce Lee in his arms with both hands, and his face was full of joy. "Son! Son


    "What''s wrong with him? Why don''t you open your eyes? "


    At this time, the dragon is impatient and looks at Chu''an and asks quickly.


    Chu an goes to the dragon and knocks on the dragon''s head.


    "Don''t hit him on the head!" The Dragon yelled, and then frowned, "I''m not smart. Fight again I''m afraid it''s getting more and more stupid... " Said, heavily sighed a sigh, seems to be recalled what.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. He can''t take out a silver needle and stick it directly into Bruce Lee''s acupoint. Soon, Bruce Lee wakes up.


    He opened his confused eyes and saw Chu an and Tianrun. He was about to talk, but he found something wrong with him. He turned his head and saw a happy middle-aged man.


    Xiao Long was stunned for a while. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly jumped down from the middle-aged man and glared at him: "silly old man?"


    Stupid, dad?


    "Stupid son!" The Dragon responded quickly.


    Chu''an came to Tianrun with black thread on his head. It''s a wonderful family!


    "Silly father! You are still alive! " Bruce Lee looks at the big dragon in disbelief, and his voice is broken. Fortunately, Chu''an''s array is there, otherwise, he would have been heard by the man in black.


    "Oh, my stupid son! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you get caught by those people? "


    Chu an looked at Tianrun, and the worried look on his face made Tianrun pick his eyebrows: "how?"


    "I''m afraid." Tianrun swallows saliva, "if I had a stupid son, how can I be good?"


    Tianrun smiles: "no, tianlingdibaodui has to make him a genius."


    What''s that saying? Money, willful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    "Silly father, my mother was forced to marry by those people. I wanted to take my mother away, but she said that if she left, I would be pursued by those people. She didn''t want to Wuwuwu, Dad, let''s go back to save our mother


    Xiao Long is crying bitterly. Looking at his silly father''s angry appearance, he is secretly proud. Hum, those who bully him will be able to vent his anger for himself when his father goes back!


    His father''s strength is one of the best in the dragon clan. Otherwise, after his father''s disappearance, those elders will not be in a hurry. The police station will send a dragon to look for it.


    Chu''an and Tianrun listen to their conversation and understand the reason for their separation.


    In other words, the dragon clan is also divided into two groups. The opposing faction sends people to look at Bruce Lee, and then sends someone to tell Da long that Xiaolong has been abused by the man in black. The dragon is impulsive and angry, and rushes directly to the nest of the man in black.


    Naturally, it was hidden when the elder was closed. Therefore, no one was able to stop Da long. At that time, Xiao Long''s mother was at a loss and did not know what to do. She could only watch the Dragon leave.


    When Xiaolong comes out, he wants to look for a big dragon. Unexpectedly, he is not deep in life and is hunted by human beings. He accidentally falls down to the place where he met Chu''an before. If it were not for Chu''an, he would not be able to get out now.


    And the dragon was saved because of Chu''an.


    Although the dragon people are very proud, but the gratitude map is still clear, although the two dragons do not say, but the attitude toward Chu''an is much better.


    "What should we do now, Miss Ann?" Bruce Lee walks over with short legs, looks at Chu''an with his head raised, and asks solemnly.


    She has not made any excuses for the fact that the little girl''s head oppresses her with age.


    "I have to go in one more time." Chu an thought about it and looked at the dragon. "Master, do you know where the human beings are held?"


    Dragon slightly a Leng, immediately seemed to think of what: "Chu family?"


    "What do you know?" Chu''an has never said his name. He knows that he is the Chu family.


    "Only the Chu family and his wife were imprisoned by those people."


    "You have seen it!" Chuan''s eyes brightened. "Where are they?"


    "You can''t get in." Da Long frowned, as if in memory of something, "I did see them before. With their help, I escaped the pursuit of the people in black. I owe you a lot to the Chu family."


    "However, I heard that it seems that their daughter led to the people in black to take care of them so much that they are not on this island now."


    "What?" Chuan frowned because of her?


    In a flash, Chu''an seemed to understand something and sneered: "can''t these people think that I can''t find the place after they have moved?"


    The Dragon took a deep look at Chu''an and said slowly, "as for the danger of life, it is impossible to have them. However, their soul power is very weak. If they are not careful, they will be controlled. However, there seems to be some magic weapon on your parents, which makes them afraid to get close and can only consume it."


    Hearing this, Chu''an breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know where you''ve locked them up?"


    "Up there." The Dragon pointed to it, and Chu''an understood it instantly.


    "Since I''m here, I can''t go back like this." Tianrun light voice passed over, "these harmful things, can''t stay."


    Chu''an''s eyes are bright. What a mess! She likes it!


    "Ha ha! You are my taste! Yes, these people in black should be let go of dust As soon as the dragon''s eyes lit up, he quickly said, "let''s go and fight!"


    "Silly old man, your wound is not good. Don''t let the enemy kill you, but compensate yourself!"


    "Pa!"


    Big dragon slapped Bruce Lee directly on the back of the head: "stupid! Is your father so weak? "


    "Not weak, how can I be caught by those people..." Bruce Lee murmurs and moves to Chu''an. His father is becoming more and more irritable.


    "You can''t just go there." Chuan said slowly, "there are so many of them. We have to change."


    Dragon puzzled to look at Chu''an: "what method?"


    "Sun Tzu''s art of war has Thirty-six Strategies, and one of them will come up." With a faint smile on her face, Chu an sat down and went out in no hurry.


    See this, big dragon is to shake hands directly: "you human''s curved road is many, want me to say, fight directly not good! All right, I''ll listen to you. Do what you say! "


    The Dragon sat on one side and touched his stomach. He was hungry.


    "Fill your stomach first." Busy for a while, need food to comfort their mind.


    Chu an from the space out of the dried fruit, see big dragon eyes bright, impolitely directly take the apple to gnaw.


    Chu''an and Tianrun discussed with each other, and finally decided to go out to observe the terrain.


    Naturally, the dragon also wanted to go, but Chu an refused. The reason is that if you are injured, don''t delay.Bruce Lee is excited and says that he is not hurt, but is stopped by Tianrun. He doesn''t take it.


    The two dragons watched Chu''an and Tianrun leave.


    "In fact, Bruce Lee''s strength is still very strong." Standing on the hillside, Chu an thought and said.


    Tianrun raises eyebrows: "do you want us to have a third party when we are alone?"


    Chu''an:


    They''re here to fight. How do you say they''re here for a date?


    "Catch a turtle in a jar." Chu an slowly spit out four words, "since we want to catch, we don''t leave any."


    However, there should be no way for them to pass through the middle of the island


    "Four exits, plus the middle position, let the beast and Chu Yu guard, inside, we go in." Chu an quickly said, "big and small dragons can take the lead. Big dragons are more familiar with the terrain here than we are and can lead the way."


    "Well." Tianrun nodded, if thoughtful, "it''s best to let them retreat."


    "How about robbery?" Chu an slowly said, a pair of eyes in the bloom of the light.


    Tianrun picked eyebrows, but a smile: "yes."


    "Wait for me." Chu an flashed directly into the space, took out the rune paper and pen and quickly drew.


    Since we want to rob, the invisible rune is indispensable.


    In addition, there are also some escape charms.


    Chuan''s painting is happy. Tianrun on one side is leaning against a tree with a soft smile on her cold face. Her voice and face are reflected in her eyes.


    Time is quiet, but so it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    When Chu''an reaches the third picture, suddenly, the earth and mountains are destroyed. Chu''an is unstable and falls into Tianrun''s arms.


    They looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    "Go inside and have a look." Chu an quickly said, two people quickly toward the inside jump, see inside Warcraft irritable, hard hit the prison door.


    "This way." Tianrun takes Chu''an''s hand and comes to the room on the top floor, pastes the invisible symbol, and sees many people in black busy.


    "Warcraft riot?" The man in black frowned, "what''s going on outside?"


    "My Lord." The visitor shivered, and his voice was full of trembling, "it is the guardian beast that wakes up!"


    "What!" The man in black was shocked, and a touch of dark elements in his hands shot into the air quickly, "quickly inform everyone, prepare to retreat!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other and guard the beast?


    The guardian of the northern continent or the island?


    Soon, someone answered the doubts with Chu''an and Tianrun.


    "This Guardian beast is not from above. He said that he would sleep for thousands of years. Now, how can he wake up after a thousand years?"


    "How dare we build a base on its back if it is not affirmed by the people above?"


    "Now it has a tendency to wake up, and this place will be destroyed once we abandon everything here, or we will die together!"


    Chu an took a breath. It turned out that their place was not an island, but on the back of some Warcraft. I have to say, these people in black are really brave!


    No wonder no one dares to attack here. If the guardian beast is awakened, he will lose his name.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s hair and said slowly, "it is true that there are still thousands of years to wake up, but my blood wakes it up."


    "Well?" Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    Besides, we haven''t got a place to change


    With that, Tianrun stopped Chu''an''s waist and ran straight out to the cave.


    Bruce Lee also feels something wrong. Seeing Chu''an about to ask, he hears Tianrun say, "leave now, stay with me."


    "Don''t worry, your human speed is not as fast as ours? Stupid son, hurry up


    Big dragon slapped on the small dragon head, the small dragon quickly into the body, to Tianrun and Chu an haughty raised his head.


    And big dragon is to urge a way: "go up!"


    Sitting on the dragon body, Zhong Bo''s voice rang: "dragon body is not everyone can sit on. In those days, your ancestors of Chu family also wanted to take over a dragon, but how can''t do it? Now the girl can sit on it. It''s considered that these two dragons have recognized you."


    After a pause, Zhong Bo continued: "girl, do you want to subdue the dragon? I don''t think it''s possible for the big dragon, but this little dragon can. "


    Smell speech, Chu an shook his head: "Zhong Bo, don''t accept, since we are friends, friends in trouble, they will help."


    "We are equal, Zhong Bo."


    Zhongbo was stunned and then laughed. "I want to be wrong. After living for so many years, I forget that all creatures in the world are equal, ha ha."


    Chu an didn''t speak. Zhong Bo didn''t forget. He saw too much and was assimilated.


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the little dragon quickly jumped up, under the guidance of Tianrun, fell into a fork in the road.


    Bruce Lee regains his human form, looks at the fork in the road, looks at the island not far away, and slowly says, "will they pass by here?"


    "Well." Tianrun went to one side of the tree and directly uprooted the tree. There was no dust inside. On the contrary, it was a passage.


    "How do you know here?" Chu an doubts.


    "It told me." Tianrun looked at the island and said faintly.


    Dragon and Bruce Lee naturally don''t understand, but they don''t care. Naturally, they are happy to think of the expert blade enemy.


    "Those Warcraft..."


    "None."


    "Those Warcraft have lost their own is to think, has been like a walking corpse in general, death is the best relief." Zhongbo sighed leisurely, not knowing whether he was comforting Chu''an or persuading himself.


    But Chu''an did not have any expression. It was easy to save them. Since she could not save them, she would not blame herself. She was not the Savior of all things in the world. Could she save everything?


    Chu an will Xiao second and other people released, as well as the beast also released.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Bruce Lee and Bruce Lee were both stunned. What''s the situation?


    Bruce Lee looks at these magical beasts and touches his head. "It seems that I once dreamt of you, when I broke through..."


    "No, I woke up at that time. Why did I sleep again?" Bruce Lee touches his head and is puzzled.


    "It must be the sequelae of the breakthrough. We dragon people have a long break for a breakthrough." Dragon patted his son''s head and said disapprovingly.Bruce Lee nodded and believed.


    Chu''an, who was thinking of the reason on one side, said:


    So, what happened when she knocked Bruce Lee unconscious?


    "Chuan, how are you?" Shaw quickly asked, "wait, it seems that something is wrong. How can I feel the earth shaking?"


    "It''s shaking." Chu Baizhu frowned, bright face with a trace of doubt, and then looked along the source of shaking, saw the island, suddenly eyes a light, "that island, moving?"


    "It''s not an island, it''s Warcraft." A gentle voice came over, but the tone was very firm, "An''an, this Warcraft has a bad temper."


    Chuan smiles. "What species is it?"


    "Seven is not like it." "The elder once told me that there is a kind of Warcraft in the world, which is not like, but also like. It can be transformed into any kind, but it is different from this kind."


    "To put it simply, it is that we have formed a species. There is only one in the world of Warcraft, which is heaven..."


    "It''s coming." Tianrun suddenly made a sound and saw Warcraft standing up in the distance. The next second, all the people in black rushed over. Those who did not have time to escape were screamed and swallowed by Warcraft.


    Chu an let Xiao seconds and others guard here. He took out his iron sword, hooked his lips and laughed, and rushed directly at the head of the man in black.


    "Chuan!"


    The leader of the man in black saw Chu''an yelling and stopped quickly. The man in black beside him was watching the pass with vigilance.


    "Where are you going to escape?" Chu an light smile, "the hell? Yes, I''ll give you a ride


    The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrank and snorted: "Chu''an, you think it''s up to you..."


    "What do you think?" Chu''an interrupted the words of the man in black, and the strength of the later period of shenzun came. Many of the people in black were in the later period of shenzun, but when they felt Chu''an''s strength, they were shocked.


    You, Banxian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Chu''an raised the corner of his lips and showed a faint smile on his face. Looking at the men in black, his cold voice rang out: "it''s too late to know now. It seems that the information transmission time of your organization is too slow."


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand stabbed directly at the head of black clothes. The man in black retreated quickly, and the dark elements in his hands lingered around him to resist the entrance of the iron sword.


    Then he quickly retreated and looked at Chu''an with vigilance. The next second, he saw that the man in black took out a bottle of potion and drank it directly.


    Then, we can see that the strength of the man in black suddenly rises, and the same strength as Chu''an, Banxian!


    Chu an narrowed his eyes and was about to take action, but the man in black on the opposite side rushed forward a step earlier. The time for him to enhance his strength was only half an hour. Therefore, the man in black must take Chu''an down in this half hour. Otherwise, he would be weak and unable to use his supernatural powers. He could only become meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others.


    Chu''an naturally understood the matter. She glanced around and saw that all the people in black were suppressed, so she took out all the charms. Only four of them were distributed to others.


    One invisible rune, one reclusive Rune and one huilingfu.


    Chu''an''s invisible talisman was quickly pasted on his body and soon disappeared.


    "Chuan!" The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrank, and soon understood Chu an''s meaning, "do you want to delay time?"


    Chu''an hid behind him, and did not speak.


    People in black release dark elements everywhere, trying to force Chu''an out, but Chu''an is still, cold looking at the man in black.


    After the two people had a stalemate for half a cup of tea, the man in black suddenly moved and ran towards the spirit rhyme.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and did not move.


    Seeing this on one side of the bend, he stretched out his hand and quickly pulled Lingyun towards the back. However, in the blink of an eye, one hand grabbed Lingyun''s arm: "Chu''an, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill her!"


    Chu''an didn''t make a sound. Chu Baizhu took a look, slapped the man in black in front of him, and rushed directly to the head of the man in black. The force of the elements in his hand hit the man in black fiercely. However, the dark elements around the man in black directly devoured the elements of Chu Baizhu.


    Lingyun''s face was pale, but in her heart, she hated her low strength, but she didn''t want Chu''an to be hurt for herself. She bit her lip, and the fire element appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Ha ha, I advise you better not to act rashly, or as soon as I exert myself, you will die if I can''t wait for Chu''an!"


    For the element of fire in Lingyun''s hands, the man in black obviously didn''t pay attention to it. However, in Lingyun''s eyes, it was unswerving and directly hit the element of fire on the man in black.


    The man in black sneered. The next second, he was stunned.


    However, Chu''an suddenly appears. The wind element envelops the aura of fire element and shoots directly at the head of the man in black, directly hitting the soul of the man in black!


    "Ah With a scream from the man in black, Chu''an went out of the body directly and entered the body of the man in black.


    All this was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he practiced many times in Chu''an''s mind.


    Her body has been entered by these people, in order to let her take the initiative, she naturally has to learn how to enter other people''s bodies.


    Only when the opponent''s soul power is weakened is the best time to enter.


    It''s also strange that people in black do not hijack, but hijack aura. The fire element of aura is fatal to the power of soul!


    "Chuan, what do you want to do?" The soul inside the black clothes human body slightly trembles, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of fear and fear.


    Chu an picked a eyebrow, light said: "nature is to want you to die." The voice fell, and the light element directly hit the soul of the man in black.


    "Ah The man in black gave out a shrill scream, and then quickly retreated. The dark element wrapped Chu''an directly and wanted to devour Chu''an directly!


    However, to the surprise of the man in black, Chu''an''s dark element and light element are mixed together in a friendly way. The light element and the dark element are mixed together, which directly devours the dark element of the man in black!


    "How could that happen?" The man in black was full of disbelief, until the burning of his soul made him scream bitterly, but he could not hear any sound.


    Chu''an reached out and directly held the soul of the man in black in his hand, with a smile on his face. Then the light element poured directly into the soul body, making the soul of the man in black struggling, but could not get rid of it.


    Chu an sneers, quickly out of the body of the man in black, return to the soul!


    Chu an opened her eyes. The strong smell of blood made her frown. Looking at the corpse of the man in black, Chu an laughed: "you are the only one left."


    "Well, Chu''an, you can''t kill me!"


    The man in black seemed to think of it and looked around quickly: "how could you possibly kill them? Their souls


    Chu an laughed: "their souls have special methods. The power of general elements has no way to their souls, right?" Chu an interrupted the words of the soul of the man in black, and said faintly, "it''s a pity, let you see it.""Aura." Chu an looked up to Lingyun, "kill him with your fire element."


    Lingyun''s small face is still white, obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    Hearing Chu''an calling her, her eyes brightened and she quickly came to Chu''an. "An''an, can I?"


    "Try it."


    Lingyun pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and nodded to Chu''an. Her face was full of firmness. Looking at the soul of the man in black, the fire element in her hand suddenly appeared and shot directly at the soul of the man in black.


    The temperature of Lingyun''s flame is very low. If you don''t try to feel it, you can''t feel it at all. No one knows that the flame of Lingyun has the soul of a man in black who cries bitterly under its own flame, and a smile appears on his face.


    "Ann, I can help you too."


    "You''re good at it." Chu an looked at Lingyun and said slowly.


    Seeing the soul of the man in black gradually disappeared, Chu''an was relieved. When he was about to say something, the next second, he fainted directly.


    A month later.


    In an inn in the North China, Lingyun looked at Tianrun who pushed the door and quickly stood up: "how about An''an?"


    "Everything is OK."


    "Why don''t you believe it? It''s been a month." Lingyun frowns tightly, thinking that after Chu''an fainted, she and Atractylodes macrocephala changed clothes for Chu''an, and they were stunned by the dense wounds on their bodies.


    At this time, however, there was a sudden sound of neat footsteps outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    "Are they here again?" Lingyun frowned, "although said to be kind, but frequent so, not delay An''an rest?"


    As soon as Lingyun''s voice fell, he saw the wind feather push the door in, with obvious anger on his face, followed by Ning Qing Xue, the leader of Ningxue hall.


    Tianrun lightly glanced at Ning Qing Xue and turned to leave, but was blocked in front of him by Ning Qing Xue: "Chu''an is our Ning Xue Dian Dharma protector. Since he has been injured, he should recuperate in the Ning Xue hall. What''s the system like this outside?"


    Tianrun raised eyebrows: "she doesn''t want to."


    Ning Qing snow instantly choked, but quickly said: "Chu an is in a coma, how do you know she doesn''t want to?"


    "I said," Ning Xue Dian Lord, Chu an has never told us about her and Ning Xue Dian. You have to make it up in a proper way. " Feng Yu quickly said, "I know you want to say that Chu''an is not willing to tell us, OK, don''t tell me, can''t you tell them about Xiao second?"


    "OK, if you don''t tell Xiao sec, can you hide it from Tianrun?"


    "It''s true." Tianrun light should a, Ning Qing snow immediately pick eyebrows, next to the people is raised a proud smile.


    Feng Yu''s aggrieved father looked at Tianrun: "I said brother, don''t hit the face!"


    After half feather, even the snow in the eyes of gouling didn''t even make a sound


    Ning Qing snow a Leng, and then quickly respond: "the Chu protection law to the Ning Xue Dian."


    With the order of Ning Qing Xue, people around him moved quickly. Ning Qing Xue looked at Tianrun and others and continued: "I know you are good friends of Chu Dharma protector. In this case, how about going to Ningxue hall together?"


    "Although this inn is owned by Ningxue hall, there are a lot of good and bad people in the inn. If something bad happens, you will be hurt. When Chu Dharma protector wakes up, I''m afraid it will not be easy to explain."


    Thank you very much Although Xiao second didn''t know why Tianrun should come down, but since he should, there is his reason, they will naturally follow Chu''an in the past.


    Ning Qing snow see this, micro not smell of a sigh of relief, nodded, turned away.


    After settling down in the remote courtyard of the Ningxue hall, they found a chance to get together and ask why Tianrun agreed?


    Tianrun sipped the tea and said slowly, "the familiar breath." After a pause, he continued, "protect yourself."


    In a word, it shows the danger of Ningxue palace.


    "Do you want to tell Feng Yu so that he can have an answer?" Lingyun whispered, "I think Feng Yu is also sincere to An''an. After all, we''ve been through thick and thin with us. "


    Tianrun eyebrow micro Cu, shook his head: "disposition is not suitable."


    After listening to this, people thought for a while. It is true that Fengyu''s careless temperament may easily expose something.


    "Ann, go and see me first." Lingyun said then stood up, "Atractylodes, bending, we go to help an an clean up the body."


    Chu Baizhu and bending naturally followed.


    Three people came to the next room, I have to say, Ning Xue Dian Dian Lord looks good to them, and the best things are used in the room.


    And lying on the bed, the thin person is Chu''an who has been in a coma.


    At this time, Chu''an could only rely on the medicine to replenish his mental power. But now, there are not many huilingyao left, which is even more difficult to buy.


    "I don''t know when Ann will wake up." Lingyun wiped Chu''an''s hand, looked at Chu''an''s face, but sighed, "it''s obviously smaller than us. Why should we bear so many difficulties?"


    "She''ll wake up. She won''t abandon us and the Chu family." Chu Baizhu believed this point.


    Smell speech, bend also raised head: "life sign is normal."


    "Then why can''t you wake up?" Asked with a frown.


    He shook his head in a crooked way, which was obviously not clear. "If my sister is here, I certainly know that my sister''s medical skills are excellent. There is no disease that she can''t cure."


    "By the way, how is Chu Yu?" Among them, Chu Yu was the most seriously injured.


    He bent and shook his head: "no problem. More rest is just for Chu Yu to deal with his grandfather''s physical and mental fatigue."


    On the other hand, Chu Yu was discussing things with Tianrun xiaosec. When he saw that his voice jade pendant flickered for a few minutes, he looked at Tianrun: "brother Tianrun, the message of grandfather."


    Tianrun''s handwritten Book knocked unintentionally on the table. Hearing the words, he suddenly stopped and stood up: "I''ll go to see An''an."


    "Well, I have a pain in my chest." Xiao seconds also quickly left.


    Chu Yu curled his mouth. It was really


    "Grandfather."


    The voice of the old man in the north of Chu came over: "I have arrived in the northern continent. Where are you?"


    "Grandfather?" Chu Yu exclaimed, successfully stopping Tianrun and Xiao SEC''s steps, "grandfather has come to the northern continent!"


    Tianrun frown, slender fingers took the Jade Pendant: "grandfather, you wait for me at the delivery point.""Good." The north of Chu answered and hung a jade pendant.


    "Brother Tianrun?" Chu Yu looked at Tianrun anxiously. "If my grandfather comes, I can''t hide my sister''s business."


    "Grandfather knew that for a long time." Tianrun said faintly, "go to inform the people of Ningxue hall, you go to pick up grandfather with them."


    "With their escort, grandfather will be OK for the time being."


    Chu Yu nodded and went out quickly.


    But Xiao second always felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Tianrun, why did grandfather come to the northern continent? It''s really just because Chu an has not contacted him for a long time. "


    "No At this time, the eyes of the west, said the dark, slowly asked


    In a word, let Xiao second''s heart suddenly raised up: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Tianrun rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''ll know when my grandfather comes. Since things have happened, I don''t have to worry."


    "With the strength of the Chu family, supporting for a while is not a problem."


    Tianrun''s words are very good to appease Xiao second''s mood, what they can do now can only wait.


    At this time, not only Chu''an fell into a coma, but also the beast of space. Even Zhongbo had no consciousness.


    On the other side, Chu Yu took people to chubei. When they met, Chu Bei didn''t ask much, but nodded to Chu Yu: "let''s go."


    Chu Yu answered, thought for a moment, and then said, "grandfather, my sister is OK, but I didn''t wake up."


    Chubei gave a little pause and took a deep look at Chu Yu. Chu Yu felt that his scalp was numb. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only smile bitterly.


    Drinking is, chubei said: "take me to see Tianrun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    There was a little doubt in Chu Yu''s eyes, but they didn''t say anything. They quickened their pace and soon came to the Ningxue hall.


    After the master of Ningxue hall learned, he didn''t say anything, nor did he greet him solemnly. He just let people tell them that what is missing is directly.


    At this time, in the main hall of Ningxue hall, several ministers standing around.


    "Master of the temple, we really want to listen to that man''s words and make enemies with Chu''an?"


    "Temple master, I think that man''s strength is so strong that Chu an is certainly not an opponent. If we don''t listen to that man''s words, we may lose our lives."


    "I think that if we can make them use so much thought to deal with Chu''an, there must be something in Chu''an worth their attention, and that person doesn''t look like a good man."


    All of you said a word to me, but the head of the Ningxue hall did not speak.


    At the end of the quarrel, no one could persuade anyone. They all shut up and looked at Ning Qing Xue.


    Ning Qing snow eyebrow micro Cu, slowly said: "Chu an and that person can''t offend."


    "It''s just that it''s not a wise choice to wander between two people, so we have to see clearly their strength before choosing the team."


    "It''s just, if you wait for the man to do it, will it be too late?"


    Ning Qing Xue nodded, "now that Fenghua hall has stood behind Chu''an, Lingbo hall doesn''t seem to care about Chu''an..." Ning Qing snow slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, looking at the people around him, "go and ask Lingbo hall master."


    "Grandfather." On the other side, Tianrun and other people have converged with chubei. Chubei nodded, "you all go out. I''ll talk to Tianrun alone."


    Chu Yu was stunned and nodded. After pulling them away, Chu Bei closed the door and looked at Tianrun. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Tianrun had organized Chu Yu and set up a border.


    Chubei pupil suddenly shrinks, slowly opens a mouth: "but arrived half immortal realm?"


    "Yes." Tianrun naturally did not hide, raised the robe in, kneeling directly to the north of Chu, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect an''er."


    After hearing the speech, chubei took a long breath and helped Tianrun up. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "An''er has nothing to do but wait for an opportunity to wake up. As for what happened, it is related to the group of people in black, and an''er''s parents are not in this interface now."


    "The men in black base has been destroyed by an''er."


    In a word, a simple account of the whole, but the north of Chu knows how dangerous it is.


    "It''s hard for you, boy." Chu Bei sighed, "an''er, this girl, has always put her parents'' affairs in her heart. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a risk. What organization can you find out about the group of people in black?"


    Tianrun shook his head: "no, but it has something to do with it."


    Smell speech, Chu North a Leng at the moment, how he did not expect, unexpectedly will be linked with the heaven.


    It seems that things are getting more and more complicated.


    "Grandfather, but something happened to the west?" Tianrun saw Chu Bei in deep meditation, then broke the silence.


    Chubei was surprised by Tianrun''s insight, and then nodded: "there is nothing to hide with you. Yes, there is something wrong with the Chu family. Many strong people have moved into the Chu family. If it were not for the help of the Lin family, the Chu family would not have been able to hold on for so long. But now, the Lin family is not able to do so under the influence of the Chu family."


    "It''s about the man in black." Tianrun thought of the man in black almost the first second. After all, Chu an kicked the nest of others. No matter what, these people also want revenge.


    And their strength in the western continent, it must be people.


    "How long will it last?"


    "One month." Chubei looked up at Tianrun and said slowly.


    "That''s enough." Tianrun answered and said to chubei, "my grandfather will wait here for a month. When Chu Yu breaks through the power of God, he will go back with him."


    God?


    Chubei was surprised: "their strength now?"


    "Not far." Tianrun raises the corners of his lips.


    Chu Bei''s face showed a gratifying color: "good, good, are hard-working children, by the way, how did not see Gu fan and Cheng ran these two children?"


    Tianrun''s eyes changed slightly and said things.


    For a while, chubei didn''t know what language to describe his mood. The two children died in order to protect Chu''an!


    An''er, this girl, has such a friend all her life, which is worthy of her life.


    Chu Bei''s hands trembled slightly. "These two people will surely enter the ancestral hall of Chu family."


    "It''s good if my grandfather wants to, but their family is still in the East China, and I have to bother my grandfather to go."


    "It is nature." Chu North nodded, a face of dignified, "these two children, just hope to cast a good fetus."


    "One more thing is Tianrun looked at Chu Bei, his face was hard to say, "grandfather, I will take good care of an''er and use my life."


    Chubei''s body suddenly tensed up and looked at Tianrun deeply. For a time, the atmosphere between them was very delicate.According to the reason, North Chu is very appreciative of Tianrun, after all, the strength of Tianrun is here, and this person is also good, as Chu an''s friend is not to be selected.


    But now, what does he hear?


    Isn''t this kid looking at Ann?


    To be your son-in-law?


    When I think of this, Chu Bei is not calm. He stares at Tianrun and his voice sinks down. "You know, Chu family discipline, not concubines, married women of Chu family, can not take concubines!"


    Tianrun smiled: "Grandpa, life, I Tianrun will only have an Er a wife!"


    Wen Yan, Chu Bei''s face is good points, body relaxed, but no matter how to think, all feel wrong, this is only a few days, their hard-working to raise the flower bone Dora will be picked up by wolf cubs?


    "Well, besides, I''ll see your parents after all."


    Listen to this, Tianrun laughed: "Grandpa said it."


    "As for your family, I don''t know yet." Chu Bei has a deep look at Tianrun, now he looks at this boy, but he is not satisfied with how to look.


    "What''s more, I don''t think it''s a matter of saying it. It''s up to Ann''s parents to admit it, and more importantly, to her recognition."


    "Yes, grandpa is right."


    Looking at Tianrun so low, Chu Bei mood is better: "OK, this matter is not urgent."


    Tianrun frowned, looked at the north of Chu, but he did not plan to come down today, just to give Chu family a preventive needle, so that they know their thoughts on ann''er.


    "OK, let them in." Chubei snorted coldly and stood up. "I''ll see ann''er."


    "I''ll take grandpa over." Tianrun quickly said a voice, led north Chu to Chu''an''s room, looking at Chu''an''s appearance, Chu Bei quickly walked two steps, touched Chu''an''s face, sighed.


    "It''s hard, boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Pain, endless pain makes Chu an''s body begin to shake.


    The first discovery was Tianrun, who held Chu''an in his arms: "an''er? Ann? You wake up? "


    At this time, Chu Bei didn''t have time to care about Tianrun''s behavior. He looked at Chu''an nervously and kept calling: "an''er, what''s going on? What is the situation? "


    Tianrun''s face was dignified. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he raised his voice and called out, "bend!"


    After hearing the voice of Tianrun, the crooked and other people, who had been paying close attention to the situation, rushed to the scene quickly. Their delicate little faces were exposed, while the northern part of Chu was shocked. "The elves?"


    "Grandfather, it''s an elf family. I''ll explain it to you later. Let her see an''er first."


    Say, then look to bend.


    He closed his eyes and covered Chu''an''s body with the green power in his hand. Then, sweat appeared on his crooked forehead, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Dong!"


    Bending suddenly opened his eyes, quickly back a step, almost fell on the ground, fortunately Chu Baizhu helped her: "what''s going on?"


    Lingyun on one side quickly brought a cup of tea and handed it to curved bend.


    After taking a sharp drink, he said, "there is a suction in Ann''s body. It seems that she wants to drain my mental strength."


    "If it wasn''t for me to get out of the way, now I don''t have any mental strength." "Ann''s body has problems, but I can''t find out. The only thing that can be confirmed is that she needs a lot of mental strength."


    "Well." Tianrun nodded and held Chu''an''s hand. The spiritual power in his hand was continuously introduced into Chu''an''s body.


    Soon, he felt what he said. Chu''an really had a suction in his body, but Tianrun didn''t let go and let Chu''an absorb his own spiritual power.


    However, Tianrun''s face turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Tianrun, drink it quickly." Xiao second took out a bottle of medicine and fed it directly into Tianrun''s mouth. The mental power added in was quickly absorbed by Chu''an.


    At this time, Chu''an''s consciousness is already awake, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t open her eyes.


    She heard everything outside. She was very angry and moved when she thought that Tianrun would empty her spiritual power for her own sake.


    She felt strange about her body. She didn''t feel anything except pain, but after absorbing the mental strength, she found that the pain was much less.


    Chu''an tried to control his body and not to absorb the mental power of the outside world. However, his body did not seem to listen to Chu''an''s control and absorbed it by instinct.


    Chu''an is worried and has a fierce struggle with her body.


    When it comes to physical injury, Chu an is shaking violently.


    Tianrun pale face, low head in Chu''an''s ear whispered: "don''t worry, I''m ok, although absorb my spiritual power."


    Chu an shook her head vigorously. No matter how energetic a person is, she has absorbed half an hour.


    Even with the support of reincarnation potion, it can''t catch up with her absorption speed!


    Thinking of this, Chu an became more and more anxious.


    And the sky run outside also began to darken.


    "Healing potion!" Chu Yu quickly exclaimed. However, the crowd shook their heads, with a wry smile and helplessness on their faces. There was no healing potion.


    Chu Yu quickly looked back at Tianrun. His pale face made him anxious. He quickly walked over: "brother Tianrun, stop and let me come! I''m full of energy


    Tianrun shook his head: "no problem."


    "Grandfather?" Chu Yu quickly looked at the north of Chu, and Chu Bei was also very shaken. Looking at Tianrun''s persistent eyes, he sighed at the bottom of his heart, "let him be."


    "Bang!" Tianrun just felt a black in front of her eyes and fell down directly.


    At this moment, Chu''an''s body stopped shaking, and Chu''an''s consciousness began to return to its original position. Then, Chu''an found that he had stopped absorbing spiritual power, and the whole person was floating on the clouds.


    "Hoo..." Chu''an is floating with the feeling. I don''t know how long it has been. She just feels that there is something more around her. When she opens her eyes, she sees the claws of the little fat ball resting on her arm.


    "Little fat ball?"


    "Ah, MI!"


    The little fat ball is bouncing around Chuan happily.


    Immediately after that, Yu''an saw his own contract.


    Chu an stands up and walks on the soles of her feet with a little fat ball in her arms.


    "Girl."


    The familiar voice made Chu an''s eyes bright: "Zhongbo."


    "Girl, the space has been upgraded."


    Chu an was stunned, slightly puzzled. Zhongbo said slowly, "all along, the space can be upgraded. However, I have experienced many masters, but no one can upgrade the space. You are the first one.""When space is upgraded, spiritual power will be more abundant. In addition, the jade pendant as a carrier will disappear, and you can enter into a soul contract with space."


    "Everything in the space will be yours. The space inside will be doubled. You can put all the things into the space. It can be said that space is another world, a world you can forge yourself."


    "Birds, beasts, insects and fish can all survive here. Compared with the previous space, there is a transmission array in the upgraded space. Through space transmission, you can reach all continents and all over the world."


    Chu an''s eyes slightly surprised, according to Zhongbo said to check a time, hook up the lip corner: "very good."


    "What''s more, before you entered the space, you entered the space, and now you can enter the soul."


    Chu an nodded: "I know. Thank you more." Chu an put the little fat ball down, his mind moved, his soul returned to the body, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sister!"


    "Ann!"


    Chu Yu and Chu Bei were the first to discover Chu''an.


    "Grandfather, yu''er." Chu an slowly should a, only feel his voice hoarse, Lingyun quickly brought water, "an an, drink some water."


    Chu an nodded, and after drinking it all, he asked, "how''s Tianrun?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just mental exhaustion. I''ve already woken up once, and now I''ve gone to sleep." Chu Yu quickly said, "sister, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Chu an shook his head: "No Finish saying, then struggle to get up, look at Chu North benevolent face, say slowly, "grandfather, let you worry."


    Chubei touched Chu''an''s head: "silly child."


    In the room, a piece of safety, but outside, a woman''s figure flashed past, directly came to the Ning Qing snow hall, looked back and hooked his lips with a smile: "Ning Qing snow, it''s time to kill Chu''an."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    Ning Qing snow wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, stood up and walked to the woman. If Chu an was there, she would recognize that this woman was Junxiao!


    Tianrun''s so-called fiancee.


    "Chu''an just woke up and was weak. Why, you don''t want to? Or, what you promised me before, you lied to me? " Jun Xiao''s eyes exuded a fierce color, a long sleeve, the vase on the table directly fell on the ground, issued a violent voice.


    Ning Qing Xue''s heart was severely shocked. Her hand was slightly clenched in her sleeve, and she raised her head with a flattering smile on her face: "Lord, why are you so angry? I''m not refusing you, but you also know that you asked me to take Chu''an, and I also spent nine cattle and two tigers to let her come over."


    "But now, there are so many people around Chu''an, and each strength is not low, especially that Tianrun. I can''t get close to him at all." Ning Qing Snow''s sad face said helplessly.


    Jun Xiao snorted coldly and said: "you don''t worry, I will create conditions for you naturally and give you one month to prepare."


    Smell speech, Ning Qing snow a sigh of relief, a month''s time, enough.


    "Yes, when Mr. Junxiao is ready, let us know. We will certainly help him." Ning Qing Snow said quickly.


    For Ning Qing Xue''s answer, Jun Xiao was naturally satisfied. She answered lightly and was ready to go back. However, two steps away, she suddenly stopped, and her face showed a smile, looking at Ning Qing snow motionless.


    Ning Qing Xue only felt a "cluttering" in her heart, but she tried to calm down on her face. She asked tentatively, "do you have other orders from Junxiao?"


    "Ha ha." Ning Qing snow laughed, "since you are so obedient, I might as well give you some benefits."


    Hearing this, Ning Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and her face was full of smiles. "It''s not necessary. It''s my pleasure to work for Mr. Junxiao."


    "Hum, you don''t have to flatter. I''m always generous to my people. The spirit you were looking for didn''t die. It''s the crooked girl beside Chu''an."


    Jun Xiao''s words like a thunder hit Ning Qing snow, this, how is this possible?


    Ning Qingxue, the girl named bending, has seen her. She is very ordinary and has no mental strength. She should only be a slave bought by Chu''an. After all, Chu''an also needs people to take care of her daily life.


    "Chu''an is a alchemist. Refining Huaxing demons is not a big problem. When you look around, you will take shape changing drugs." In a word, to Ning Qing snow answered the doubts in the heart.


    At this time the Ning Qing snow in the heart is in a mess, but still with Jun Xiao Dao thanks.


    Jun Xiao is too lazy to take care of Ning Qing Xue''s mental activities. She just wants to kill Chu''an. Without Chu''an, she wants to see who dares to rob Tianrun brother with her!


    On the other side, Chu''an wakes up to find that she is on the verge of breaking through, but she is deeply suppressed by her. This plane does not allow the strength of Banxian to appear, and can only be maintained in the later period of shenzun.


    What''s more, she hasn''t experienced the thunder robbery when she breaks through from the deity to the Banxian. If she directly breaks through to the middle of Banxian, the thunder robbery will be 100 times more powerful than before. It is still a question whether she can bear it.


    So, just in case, she chose not to break through.


    "Tianrun." Open your eyes and see Tianrun sitting beside you. When you wake up, your eyes are obviously bright.


    Tianrun helped Chu''an up and hugged her: "just wake up."


    Chuan smiles and probes into the pulse of Tianrun. Knowing that he is OK, he puts down his heart: "how did we come to the snow palace?"


    Tianrun simply said the thing that Ning Qing Xue asked them to come. After a pause, he continued: "Junxiao is here."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "huh?"


    "Congqing snow has the taste of Junxiao." Speaking of this, Tianrun frowned. "She took the lotus flower raised by her mother when she was a child, but she ate it, so she had the breath of lotus flower


    Chu''an knew clearly, "so your mother didn''t blame?"


    "No Chu''an obviously felt that Tianrun''s mood was much lower, and he was a little puzzled.


    Tianrun sighed and said slowly, "I once promised the lotus flower that when it became fine and condensed into soul, I would take it to see the scenery all over the country and marry a daughter-in-law."


    "It''s just a pity that if I go out for a visit, the lotus will be gone."


    "There are a lot of lotus flowers cultivated by my mother, but not a few of them become elite. So I don''t care. In addition, Jun Xiao is her niece. How can she blame her?"


    "However, I still have to revenge. At that time, when I was young, I could only use magic to push her into the lotus pool and not let her get up. She was only known by her mother and saved her."


    Tianrun said, as if by his own childishness to laugh.


    Chu an patted Tianrun''s hand and said slowly, "in the future, we will cultivate a lotus together..."


    "No more." Tianrun frowned and said slowly to the puzzled eyes of Chu''an, "it takes too much time to cultivate a lotus flower. Why don''t we give birth to a child together?""Tianrun!" Chu an''s face is red, Jiao Nu''s stare at Tian Run, this man, what is he saying?


    And Tianrun is a deep smile.


    Chu an from the bed down, Tianrun will be the arrival of the north of Chu things said again, and his arrangement said.


    "It''s time for them to experience, but the means of people in black emerge in endlessly. I think, let Bai Yi and Fei Yu go together."


    "No Tianrun eyes flash, light said, "you have not forgotten, there is a gluttonous existence."


    "Yes, since Taotie is here, why would the Chu family still suffer?" "Granddad frowned, didn''t you


    "Go and find grandfather." Chu''an said, and then with Tianrun came out, just to see the face of the north of Chu.


    "Ann is awake." Chubei seems to be old a lot, see Chu an eyes a bright, quickly came over, "how not to rest?"


    "How''s Taotie, grandfather?" Chu an didn''t go around the Bush and asked directly.


    Smell speech, Chu North a Leng, and then sighed: "injured."


    Yeah? How could ancient animals get hurt?


    Looking at Chu''an''s puzzled eyes, Chu Bei said slowly, "those people''s means have come out. In addition, they know about the Chu family. Because the strength of the descendants of the Chu family is not so ideal, Taotie is seriously injured in order to protect them."


    "It''s not really strange that Taotie happened. The main reason is that when those people attacked, they happened to meet the second elder who was closed down and some young and powerful descendants went out to experience."


    Speaking of this, Chu Bei heaved a sigh: "girl, the strength of our descendants of Chu family still needs to be improved."


    Chu''an naturally understands this, but talent is not everything.


    However, we can prepare some special body refining medicine with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    "Tianrun means to let these children go back with me. I think it''s OK. They have been out for so long. It''s time to go back to see their relatives. As for Gu fan and Cheng ran, an''er can rest assured. When the Chu family settles down, grandfather will come in person."


    Hearing the speech, Chu an answered and said slowly, "OK, this is the arrangement. Let them all reach the power of God worship in one month."


    "What?"


    When Xiao second heard the news, they were stunned. They looked at Chu''an in disbelief. They dare not even think about it! How old they are!


    Wait, like, Chuan is younger than they are.


    It seems not impossible to think like this.


    "Sister, we are going to practice." Chu Yu was the first to react. With a firm look on his face, he said quickly.


    "Chuan, give it to us. Don''t worry." Xiao second since Gu fan and Cheng ran left, from the previous cynicism, now also grow into a man.


    It''s just that the cost of growth is too high.


    Chu an answered, thought for a while, and said, "it''s not very safe here. We have to find a new place."


    Who knows what kind of idea Ning Qing Xue is playing, and Jun Xiao.


    Chu''an''s mind is changing. He asks several people to pick up things and prepare for it. Then he looks to the north of Chu to have a good rest. Don''t worry too much. Then he goes out with Tianrun.


    Chu''an wakes up and naturally startles Ning Qingxue. She wanted to visit herself, but she was rejected by Xiao sec and others for the reason that Chu''an needs rest.


    This time, Chu''an and Tianrun wanted to go out, but saw the Congqing snow.


    "Chuan, it''s very kind of you to wake up." Ning Qing snow steady steady mind, quickly came over, face with a decent smile, "can you feel physical discomfort?"


    Chu an took a deep look at Ning Qing Xue and said faintly, "no, thank you very much. Since I''m good, I won''t bother you any more."


    The smile on Ning Qing Xue''s face was stiff, and she said quickly, "if this is where you are, there is no trouble or trouble. You are a member of Ningxue hall. It is necessary to live here."


    Chu an raised eyebrows, did not speak, just calmly looking at Ning Qing snow, this kind of human contact, this is not what she is good at.


    Ning Qing Xue didn''t stay much, and quickly said, "if Chu''an needs any help, just say it is. Is this going to go out? But need help? "


    "No, I''ll go to Fenghua hall."


    Ning Qing snow slightly a Leng, immediately clear: "yes, all say that Chu an and Fenghua hall master''s son Fengyu come together, then I will not delay your time."


    Chu an nodded and left around Ning Qing Xue.


    After the figure of Chu''an and Tianrun can''t be seen completely, Ning Qing Xue just converged his smile and said faintly, "keep up."


    "Sharing weal and woe?" On the way, Tianrun picked her eyebrows. How can I feel these four words so unpleasant?


    Chu''an only felt his eyelids jump. He turned his head and looked at the calm face. Tianrun, in a very bad mood, was puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tianrun stopped and took a deep look at Chu''an: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Chu an is more depressed. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Isn''t it just fine?


    Looking at Chu''an''s puzzled appearance, Tianrun doesn''t know whether it''s angry or laughing. Obviously, her little girl hasn''t felt something wrong.


    Bending down, Tianrun pinches Chu''an''s earlobe, which makes Chu''an''s body numb and wants to retreat, but Tianrun is imprisoned in his arms, and the warm breath reaches Chu''an''s ears.


    "I''m jealous."


    The aggrieved voice let Chu an''s heart instantly soft, swallow pharyngeal saliva, look up to the sky run, jealous?


    So


    A kiss is OK.


    So Chu''an kisses him like this.


    This year, it was Tianrun''s turn to be stunned, but he was obviously in a better mood. He straightened up and pretended not to care about coughing twice. "Let''s go."


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, only thought that the man''s mind is very difficult to understand!


    On the outskirts of the northern mainland, they stop and see Tianrun drawing a complicated gesture with his mental strength. However, after half a cup of tea, he can see the figure of Bruce Lee.


    "Girl, wake up!"


    Chu''an found that he had not added it to Bruce Lee and looked at Tianrun''s side face: "they?"


    "If you are unconscious, you can only send you back first, and the big and small dragons are helping me to stare at Qi Xiang."


    Tianrun simply explained: "although seven is not fully recovered, but if you are not careful, it will make the surrounding life, so you need to control its mental power."


    "I don''t want to seal seven. Today is the last day. If you don''t wake up today, I''ll come over." With that, Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and jumped to Bruce Lee''s back, "let''s go."


    Bruce Lee twisted his body and rushed out quickly.


    Without the man in black, the sea was calm, and soon came to the island where Gu fan had died before. There was a man around him. He saw that seven was not lying on the beach with his eyes closed.Qi Xiang''s volume is very large, and it is only here that can accommodate it. The dragon on one side is leaning against the tree and dozing off. Hearing the sound, he opens his eyes.


    See Chu an eyes a bright: "Oh, little girl wake up!"


    Chu an should a, Tianrun withdraw from the border, walk in, see seven not like squinting eyes, seems to be looking at something.


    "Awake?" The voice of Tianrun came over. Chu''an felt that Tianrun was by his side, but the voice seemed to come from a far away place.


    Seven does not like to move their own body, seems to want to get up, Tianrun is stretched out a finger pressure on the back of seven unlike: "shrink, shape."


    With Tianrun''s voice falling, seven does not seem to be quickly reduced to normal size at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then, just feel a bright, a young man stood in front of him.


    This man, can be said to be very manly, a face of unruly, can be said to be nostrils up, unless facing Tianrun is better.


    "How did you become so weak?" Seven does not like to look at Tianrun, a face of disdain, "you so I don''t admit..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Qi Xiang found that he was directly overturned by a stream of pressure and fell on the ground. He was stunned and roared, "how can I be so weak?"


    So ah, people, when looking down on others, we should first examine their own strength, or else they will be beaten in the face in the next second.


    Tianrun lightly glanced at seven not like, what words did not say, but seven did not like to read from the eyes of Tianrun his contempt for himself.


    Just about to say something, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye finally found Bruce Lee. He was surprised: "how can you be so inconsiderate? I''m not enough to want someone else!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Chu an''s eyelashes blinked and looked up. Xiangqi didn''t look anxious and angry, but looked at tianrunping''s calm face. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Ouch, my father has abandoned his wife and son! Oh, no, father, wife and concubine The white jade bone in the space called out, "Niang, this person is robbing your father with you!"


    "But he is a man." Feiyu said weakly, "the master doesn''t like men."


    "Is that so?" White jade bone seems to feel strange, "but that man seems to like father very much."


    Chu an''s mouth twitched for a moment, went to Tianrun, raised his head and asked, "it seems to take you as property."


    Tianrun picks eyebrow, swept a glance seven not like: "what are you talking about?"


    "These two dragons are not your mounts?" Seven is not like glare at Tianrun, it seems that Tianrun has done something harmful to nature.


    "No


    "I said you boy, what nonsense?" When the Dragon heard this, he was not happy. "How can we, the dragon family, become other people''s mounts?"


    Smell speech, seven don''t seem to be happy, don''t put the dragon clan in the eye at all, run up to Tianrun side, face brimming with a bright smile: "that''s good, if you have other mounts, I''m sure I''ll never finish with you."


    Chu''an feels that she seems to feel that this seven is not like being coquettish with Tianrun?


    Tianrun frowned and looked thoughtfully at seven: "if you want to sleep, I can help you."


    Seven is not like a Leng, puzzled to look at Tianrun: "what do you say?"


    "It seems that sleeping for so many years has reduced your IQ." Tianrun is obviously impatient, holding Chu''an''s hand and turning to leave.


    Seven is not like quickly blocked in front of Tianrun, just want to do something, think of the strength of Tianrun, eyes a turn, a spirit directly toward Chu an in the past.


    Chu an pick eyebrows, dare to love, this is persimmon pick soft pinch?


    Unfortunately, she is not a soft persimmon. With a wave of Chu''an''s small hand, her mental strength is directly scattered, and Chu''an''s fire element directly takes advantage of this to come to the front of Qixiang.


    Seven does not seem to be stunned, can''t believe looking at Chu''an, if Chu''an controls the fire element a little further, it will be burned to ashes!


    However, Chu''an directly let the fire element disperse. Seven didn''t know, which was Chu''an''s warning.


    Seven does not seem to swallow saliva: "who is she?"


    Seven doesn''t seem to be facing Tianrun. Obviously, it thinks Chu''an is not easy to be provoked. Obviously, he looks so good-looking. How can he be so irritable!


    "Madame."


    Seven doesn''t look at Tianrun in amazement, and then his eyes flashed: "I thought you were a wooden man. I didn''t think you were enlightened! This girl is only in her twenties. You are an old cow eating tender grass... "


    As soon as the last syllable is dropped, seven doesn''t feel like his body is rising in the air, and a force directly kicks him away.


    And can do, of course, only Tianrun.


    However, Tianrun also controlled the power, and did not let seven not look like any damage.


    "Well, I don''t want to be told yet." Seven is not like to pat their own dust, directly came to Tianrun side, "I have no place to go, follow you first."


    By the way, watch how this little girl got you.


    "There are no disobedient people around me." Tianrun light said a word, then no longer look at it.


    Seven is not like is clever to stand aside, if not just saw its original temper, afraid to be cheated by this clever appearance.


    "An wench, we want to go back to the clan. If you have something to do, call me directly." Xiaolong comes to Chu''an, takes out a whistle from his neck and puts it on Chu''an''s hand. "As long as you blow it, I will come to protect you." Said, patted his chest, a face of pride.


    Chu an hook lips a smile: "good."


    But Bruce Lee suddenly approached and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell other people about the old ancestor."


    Chuan''s smile on his face was sincere: "thank you very much."


    "Let''s go!" The big and small dragons directly soared into the air, made a few chants, and then left quickly.


    Qi doesn''t look at the two dragons and murmurs, "it turns out that the dragon clan is not after you, it''s your daughter-in-law! You are too weak


    Tianrun eyes of the rest of the light swept a seven unlike, and did not speak.


    Chuan frowned. "Better than you."


    Well, Tianrun laughs. It feels good to be maintained. It seems that leaving this seven is not useless.


    "Why are you so protective of him? Do you know that he is good at playing hooky! What Junxiao is that, and what are the crabapple fairies? And... "


    "Oh." Chu an insipid should a, face a calm, "and I do?"


    "Well? Are you not afraid? " Seven did not seem to be curious, "aren''t you afraid that Tianrun will be taken away by them?"


    "You can''t take it." Chu''an raised his head and said, "they are not as young and beautiful as I am. Tianrun is not blind. Why choose them?"Seven doesn''t look at Chu an pulling Tianrun to leave. After a long time, he quickly rushed to the past: "ah, Tianrun, your daughter-in-law, is too narcissistic!"


    "Well, I like it." Tianrun''s words let seven not like a stagger, almost fell to the ground, my darling, this is still the indifference can not climb Tianrun?


    This is not a fake!


    Seven does not follow Chu an and Tianrun back to the Ning Xue Dian, see Xiao seconds and others, eyes a bright, quickly rolled up his sleeve: "come on, fight!"


    After knowing the origin of the seven different, Xiao second and others also showed a raging fire in their eyes. They naturally like to learn from each other!


    Under Tianrun''s emphasis, seven doesn''t seem to have reluctantly agreed not to hurt people.


    "Let''s go in." Tianrun light said, "there are seven different exercises, they will progress faster."


    Chu an nodded and they entered the room together.


    On the other side, Ning Qingxue frowned as she listened to the reward from the servants, "what are you talking about? I lost half of it? "


    The servants were helpless: "their strength is very high, I can''t catch up with them."


    "But, you are also the strength of the later Godhead." Ning Qing snow is full of a gang, but this person is her confidant, can''t cheat her.


    "Chu''an has the wind element bonus." The servant thought for a while and said tentatively, "maybe that''s why."


    Smell speech, Ning Qing snow nodded: "after they come out, more a man? What''s wrong with that man? "


    " No The servant pondered for a while, "as far as I can see, it seems that I am very familiar with them. If I have not guessed wrong, it should be their friend, but the strength is only in the early days of God worship."


    Ning Qing snow relaxed: "well, don''t worry about that man, you think of a way to bring the crooked girl around Chu''an."


    The servant eyebrows a pick, hesitated for a moment, nodded: "yes, the hall Lord."


    Ning Qing snow takes a deep breath and murmurs. It seems that she has to make a choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    "Lord, what do you mean?" The Dharma protector on one side came over and looked at Ning Qing Xue in doubt and asked tentatively.


    Ning Qingxue did not speak, but took out a bottle of medicine, looked at the cake in front of her eyes, poured all the potions up, colorless and tasteless, so no one could see it.


    When the Dharma protector''s eyelids jumped, he heard Ning Qing Xue say, "take it down and give it to them."


    In the snow mouth of Ning Qing, they are naturally Chu''an and his party.


    "Tell them that Chu''an wakes up and the master of this hall is very happy. He is going to have a celebration party and invite them to show their face."


    "Master, do you want to think about it again?" The Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, or said, "Chu''an''s strength can''t be underestimated. All the people around her are dragons and phoenixes. If we fight against her, we''ll lose more than we gain."


    "Junxiao has become an immortal." In a word, the Dharma protector was stunned in the original place. No wonder the owner of his house praised Junxiao so much. It was because of this!


    Immortality ah, is how many people dream of things, but the immortal people almost no, now see, how can miss!


    But it is just a Chu''an. If they know the secret of becoming immortal, they are not afraid at all!


    The Dharma protector was very happy when he realized this point and said, "it''s the Lord of the temple. I''ll do it now!"


    Originally, Ning Qingxue didn''t make up her mind, but thinking about the things about the elves mentioned by Jun Xiao made her feel very uncomfortable. She really wanted to cultivate Chu''an well. However, Chu''an lied to her that the spirit was dead, but the spirit was still with her. She wanted to eat it alone! How can she use such a servant at ease?


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Qingxue doesn''t know that Chu''an has never been a servant. In Chu''an''s mind, people''s communication is equal. If you help me, I will help you.


    And the spirit curved to help her, perhaps with her more or less blood relationship, with such a layer of relationship in, how can she let curved life disappear like this?


    What''s more, she can''t be indifferent to eating elves.


    Late at night, Chu an and others have already rested.


    Bending at the note, frowning, murmuring, so late, what does Fengyu look for her to do?


    Although puzzled, thought for a while, still got up and went out.


    As soon as I got to the yard, I saw a figure.


    "Miss curved, Master Yu is here. Please follow me." Hearing the name of Fengyu, he gave a curving reply and touched his face. Fortunately, he took the shape changing medicine when he came out.


    As the people ahead turn left and right, they soon come to a palace.


    Intuition told that something was wrong with the bend, but now it is impossible to leave. Bending can only go in bravely and pray for Fengyu to be inside.


    However, God did not hear her voice at all, except Ning Qing Xue, there were no two people.


    "Crooked?" Ning Qing Snow''s voice came, with a faint smile on his face, seemed to be very friendly in general.


    Bending should a, suspicious look at Ning Qing snow, "Hall master to me?"


    "Who are you from Chu''an?" Ning Qing snow still with a smile, "Chu''an, after all, is my right protector. For her safety, I want to make a cross check on the people around her."


    It was for the sake of safety.


    However, she did not forget that these people wanted to eat their own things. She kept in mind what Feng Yu once told her that it was necessary to guard against others. Besides Chu''an, she did not believe anyone, even Feng Yu himself.


    "Ann and I are friends." He said slowly.


    "Oh? Where and how did you meet? "


    Ning Qing Xue sipped a sip of tea and laughed at the curve. "Sit down and have a chat. Don''t worry. It''s just a chat."


    Crooked always felt that Ning Qingxue''s smile was a little wrong, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart. Naturally, Ning Qingxue did not know how to answer the questions asked by Ning Qingxue. The elves would not lie at all, but if they didn''t lie, they would tell the truth and expose themselves.


    Bending began to be in a dilemma, lowered his head, a face of bewilderment.


    And the wind feather standing in the cold wind frowned and looked at the hour. It was not right. Why didn''t the bend come?


    Thinking like this, he went straight around the back door, jumped in and ran towards the courtyard where Chu an was.


    "You are the spirit." Ning Qing snow suddenly opened her mouth. The next second, she came to the corner. She pinched her face and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I know you and Chu''an are friends. Even if you are an elf, I will protect you, but you should pay attention to your identity outside."


    Smell speech, curved eyes a bright, heart instantly put down, it seems that this person is not to want to eat their own, just want to determine their own identity, to protect themselves.


    If Feng Yu knows the idea of bending, she will beat her chest and feet. How can she look at the girl so silly!


    In the end, he didn''t know what he said and promised.Wait until the courtyard outside to think of the matter of wind feather, however, the next second, fell into a familiar embrace: "bend?"


    Bending up to look at a face of anxious wind feather, chagrined said: "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Up and down looked at a curve, see her unimpeded, this just relieved a breath: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Go ahead." After the wind feather pulled the bend into the room, he said today''s things, "the hall master seems to know my identity, but I didn''t admit it personally."


    "You didn''t deny it." My silly girl, Feng Yu frowned. She always felt that the purpose of Ning Qing Xue was not so simple. After thinking about it, she rushed directly to the gate of Chu''an and patted her vigorously.


    Chu''an opened her eyes and heard Tianrun''s voice before she got up. "What are you doing here?"


    "Tianrun, I''ll tell you that Ning Qingxue sees the crook and seems to know the identity of the crook. We have to find a way, otherwise I always think that the old witch is going to hurt the crook!"


    "Your own woman, protect yourself." Tianrun lightly swept a glance at Fengyu, "if you don''t have this ability, you can improve yourself."


    Feng Yu was said to be blushing with shame and scratched the back of his head: "I have no idea!"


    "Squeak," Chu an opened the door: "come in again."


    Feng Yu quickly slipped in, Chu an turned his head and saw Feng Yu looking at himself with a silly smile.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head: "noisy to you."


    Chu an shook his head, looked at the curve outside, waved: "say the specific situation."


    After hesitating for a moment, he came in and said, "I''m sorry ANN, I''m sorry to trouble you, but I think the Lord seems to be a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Chu an picked eyebrows. In a short period of time, what did Ning Qing Xue say? He actually made crooked think he was a good man?


    You know, crooked is an elf, the sixth sense of the spirit is particularly strong, for those who have a bad heart for them, no matter how they control their emotions and how they act, they can see it.


    "Ann, that''s it." See Chu an don''t believe, bend will see today''s coagulation Qing snow things said.


    "Isn''t that a bad idea? Isn''t that what she said to you? " Feng Yu suddenly patted his forehead, "my God, how can you be so simple!"


    Chu Baizhu and Lingyun as well as Xiao second heard the voice and all came over. Listening to the angry voice of Fengyu, Chu Baizhu sneered: "this Ning Qingxue also knows that bending is the best way to cheat. It''s really deep-seated."


    Lingyun touched her crooked face and said slowly, "curved and simple, you can''t blame her."


    After looking at them, she finally lowered her head. No matter what, An''an will not harm her. She should believe them. However, the Lord of Ningxue hall is really a good man!


    She is not familiar with the world, but good people and bad people can still be distinguished. How can Fengyu not believe her?


    "Silly girl, do you still want to say good things for her?" Feng Yu seemed to see the crooked idea and quickly said, "I tell you, she is not a good person!"


    She bent her lips and bowed her head. She really felt that Ning Qing Xue was a good man!


    Chu an frowned: "well, how is she? Put it aside first. Now it''s a tortuous safety issue." After a pause, ah, Chu an continued, "let me sleep with you. If you want to go out in the future, you will accompany me."


    They nodded, and bending knew that he could sleep with Chu''an. As soon as their eyes lit up, they quickly responded. Without any help from others, they took their own things: "bend, I..."


    "Go to bed." Chu an helpless smile, the corner of his eyes to see a dark face of Tianrun, well, this is what?


    When the crowd dispersed, Tianrun pulled Chu''an into his arms. The next second, he directly pulled her back to his room.


    "Well?" Chu an looks at Tianrun vaguely.


    "Sleep."


    Chu an was stunned, and then his face turned red. "Grandfather is still here."


    Chu''an''s gloomy face became clear for a few minutes, and then he hooked his lips and said, "if my grandfather is not here, you can?"


    "Well." Chu an answered, and then seemed to feel something was wrong. He quickly shook his head, "no! Tianrun, you


    The smile on Tianrun''s face is more and more obvious: "this is what you said."


    That face innocent appearance, let Chu an angry, cold hum a, about to leave, but was tightly grabbed by Tianrun: "how, you would rather sleep with others than with me?"


    "Bending is a girl..."


    "It''s someone else, isn''t it?" Tianrun pick eyebrows, there is a pair if you drive away, I will be angry appearance.


    Chu an only felt headache, thought for a while, said: "I don''t sleep, I practice."


    "Then it is Yi ang to practice here."


    Chu an opened his mouth and then lowered his head. OK, you are right.


    Just roll on the bed, hold the quilt and close your eyes.


    You can''t see without your eyes!


    However, Tianrun''s hand directly hugs Chu''an''s waist from behind. The familiar smell makes Chu''an feel at ease and sips her lips, but she doesn''t struggle.


    Tianrun mood is a little better, holding Chu an closed his eyes.


    In the dead of night, Junxiao hides in the dark, watching Tianrun pull Chu''an closer to the room and never comes out again. His whole body exudes the breath of no strangers.


    A pair of eyes is about to burst out fire.


    I don''t know how long it took Junxiao to get back to nature. After thinking about it, he went straight past and tried to push the door in, but he found that there was a force that prevented him from entering.


    Jun Xiao frown, back a few steps, once again into the Tianrun room, still unable to enter.


    "Oh, little beauty, long time no see." Familiar voice from the side, Jun Xiao quickly looked up, saw the man''s face, eyes narrowed into a line, "seven not like?"


    "Oh, the little beauty still remembers me Seven is not like a smile said, to Junxiao side, "Tianrun set the border you still want to break?"


    Jun Xiao sneered: "his strength is not as good as me now."


    "Can you understand the power of blood?" Seven is not like leaning on the side of the tree trunk, smilingly said, "I said how you are so thick skinned? Tianrun doesn''t want to see you any more. Do you still come to him? "


    "Shut up!" Jun Xiao angrily drinks a, the water element in the hand suddenly appears, toward seven not like to hit in the past.


    Seven does not like to quickly escape, but Junxiao''s speed is too fast, directly hit him in the chest.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood vomited out, seven is not like a sneer, reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his lips, took a deep look at Jun Xiao, a flash into the border.Seeing this, Jun Xiao''s anger is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everyone can enter the border, she can''t go in!


    Tianrun, obviously against yourself!


    "Hum!" Seven is not like Ao Jiao''s head, directly to his room, he has a large number of adults, not with women''s common sense.


    He won''t admit he can''t beat.


    Take a look at their hands, seven does not look like a long sigh, when can their strength be restored ah!


    Tianrun on the bed opened his eyes, heard the movement outside, reached out and arranged a border again, blocking the sound into Chu''an''s ears.


    The fire element in Tianrun''s hands was directly thrown through the window and hit out!


    "Bang!"


    Jun Xiao quickly retreats and bumps into the stone table behind him, making a violent noise,


    Jun Xiao raises his head in disbelief, and just about to speak, he hears Tianrun''s voice.


    "Go away!"


    There was no emotion in her voice.


    Jun Xiao just felt his heart suddenly pulled up.


    The head is feverish, impulse below, call out directly: "by what! Brother Tianrun, I met you first. I''ve been with you for thousands of years. Why does Chu''an rob you? "


    Finish saying, Jun Xiao then squat on the ground, let tears fall down.


    Originally thought Tianrun would not answer, but heard his voice: "because I like her."


    But a word, but let Jun Xiao whole face all pale up, body faint shiver.


    Like it?


    She gazed for many years and looked forward to getting these two words from brother Tianrun.


    Now, she did, but she said to other women!


    How could she not be angry! How can not hate!


    "Oh, brother Tianrun, you will regret it." Jun Xiao suddenly stood up, word by word said, "I can''t get, destroy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    "If you dare to hurt her, I will make your life worse than death." Tianrun''s voice came again.


    Jun Xiao burst into a bitter smile. Today is the most she said to Tianrun. However A voice a sentence, but as if to her half life!


    Jun Xiao did not know how to return to his room, but just after entering, a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Junxiao, how about joining hands?"


    Jun Xiao''s eyes twinkled a few minutes, deeply took a look at the person in front of him, lowered his eyes, slightly thought about it, and drew up a smile: "good."


    The next day, Chu''an listened to the narration of the people around Ning Qingxue, and raised her eyebrows


    "Yes, Chu Dharma protector. Please go. I haven''t seen the hall master treat other people so well. You are the first one!"


    "Well." Chuan said, "I know."


    "Yes, the Dharma protector of Chu was busy first, and his subordinates left first."


    Looking at the back of the visitor, Chu''an fell into deep meditation, while on the other side, Qi Xiang put the dim sum in Chu''an''s hand. "Here, it''s from there."


    Chu an picked up a piece, smelled it, and then put it down. Looking at Xiang Qi, she didn''t eat it directly. One piece after another, she looked at Chu''an strangely: "why don''t you eat it?"


    "Do you know this snack is poisonous?" Chu an said leisurely, "and it''s several poisons together."


    Seven did not nod: "know, so low-level poison I can smell naturally, but this heart taste good."


    Chuan pursed her mouth.


    "I am invincible." Seven didn''t like to say again.


    Chu''an''s head is covered with black lines. Well, you''re good. You can count.


    "Chu''an, what does Ning Qingxue want to do? How do I feel like a Hongmen banquet Xiao second frowned and asked in doubt.


    "This is it." Chu an raised her eyebrows. "It''s just that it''s not necessarily the Hongmen banquet of Ning Qing Xue, but I think..." Chu an takes a look at Tianrun, which means obviously telling Tianrun that it has something to do with him.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know when you go."


    Tianrun light smile, down the eyes, people can''t see clearly what he thinks in his heart.


    At night, Chu''an and his party came to the center of the hall, where Fenghua, Fengyu and Lingbo were all there.


    "Chuan!" Feng Yu came over directly, his eyes were bright, "you can come, but be careful, I heard there are strong people inside."


    Feng Yu whispered, still with a smile on his face. Outsiders looked like two people whispering.


    "Hehe, the relationship between Fengyu and Chu''an is very good." Lingbo came over, looking at Fenghua slowly said, "I don''t know whether Fenghua hall master is ready to break the engagement with Xiao family?"


    Fenghua laughed and said faintly, "let them make their own decisions about children''s affairs."


    Lingbo a Leng, obviously did not expect, Fenghua actually for Chu an, and willing to cancel the engagement with the Xiao family?


    What''s the power of Chu''an?


    It is true that Chu''an has reached the level of deity, and his strength is much stronger. But the Xiao family is a family of medicine. If we form a kinship with them, we can not say that there is no shortage of medicine.


    Lingbo took a deep look at Fenghua and stopped several times.


    "Ha ha, why, do you want to persuade me not to give up the Xiao family, or want to go on my own?"


    "I just want to know, what''s the difference between Chu''an and Fenghua hall? After all, if you break the engagement with the Xiao family, it will offend the Xiao family. The Fenghua hall will not be like the present, and there will be countless potions wasted. "


    "The potions in Fenghua palace were always bought with money, not given by the Xiao family."


    "Even so, some potions can''t be bought with money. Surely the owner of Fenghua hall knows better than me, doesn''t he?"


    Fenghua didn''t speak any more. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ling Bo was right. Many of the potions were made by Xiao min''er and provided to Feng family.


    Fenghua frowned, raised his head, looked at Xiang Fengyu and Chu''an, wriggled his lips a few times, and finally said, "if the Lord of Lingbo wants to marry the Xiao family, just go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lingbo holding the cup hand slightly tight, the brain quickly rotating, for a long time just raised his eyes, showing a trace of strange look.


    "Chuan, this way." Ning Qing snow came over and looked at Chu''an with a bright smile on her face, "today''s protagonist is you."


    "Thank you very much. It''s just unnecessary." Chuan frowned. She didn''t like it.


    "Ha ha." Ning Qing snow laughed, "you are young, you should make more friends, by the way, you should know the people there."


    Chu an followed the direction of Ning Qing snow fingers to see the past, the familiar figure is not Zhong Li, who is it?


    "Zhong Li?"


    "It seems that Chu''an does know him. Yes, Zhong Li, the young master of the cultivator alliance, has been looking for me to inquire about your information." Ning Qing snow stopped for a moment and said slowly, "it''s said that he and you are going to the island together?""Well." Chu an light should a, did not say more.


    After all, when they separated from Zhong Li, Zhong Li never appeared again.


    Of course, she would not think that the clock from such disappeared, relying on the ability of clock from, want to save life is no more simple.


    Clock from directly came over, the face is still with that familiar smile.


    Seeing Chu''an, he bent over and said, "Miss Chu."


    "Long time no see."


    Chu an squinted his eyes and answered faintly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you two have something to talk about, so you should talk first." Ning Qing Snow said, then went to the main position.


    Zhong Li laughed: "I thought Miss Chu forgot Zhong Li."


    Chuan didn''t speak.


    "Miss Chu, don''t you ask me how I escaped from the heaven?"


    "What do I have to do with it?" Chu''an''s words should have just fallen, Tianrun pulled her into her arms, coldly looked at Zhong Li, turned to leave, Ning Qingxue said.


    "Chu''an, since you left, the island has disappeared. We are very curious about what happened on the island. Can you please tell us and satisfy our curiosity?"


    As Ning Qing Xue''s voice falls, people look at Chu''an one after another, their eyes twinkle with curiosity.


    Chu an raised eyebrows. "Why don''t you let Zhong Li say that he''s not?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhong Li said with a smile, "OK, let me tell you, but I don''t know what happened to miss Chu. I''ll have to supplement Miss Chu at that time."


    "You know what I know."


    "No, I don''t know how the island disappeared." Zhong Li still has a smile on his face, but his words are aggressive, "or is the disappearance of the smile related to miss Chu?"


    "Miss Chu made the island disappear, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    Zhong Li''s words let everyone''s eyes shine toward Chu''an. Xiao seconds and others frown and look at each other, and come to Chu''an one after another.


    Xiao second coldly looked at the clock from: "the island disappeared or not and what do you do?"


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me. I''m just curious." Clock from a smile, Xiao second for the first time feel that the smile on the face of the clock is so flat.


    Zhong Li''s words are obviously very strong, but as long as Xiao seconds they pair up, he will show weakness and make people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that they can only speak according to Zhong Li''s words, otherwise it will be their own fault.


    But in other people''s view, Xiao second and other strong is bullying people.


    This time, said to be the celebration of Chu''an, is actually the reason for the three city lords to gather the powerful experts in the city and get to know it.


    Therefore, in addition to several big families in the northern mainland, the other people who came to the banquet were powerful people. Most of the powerful people were arrogant and unreasonable. When they heard their conversation, they pointed to Chu''an.


    In fact, Chu''an''s reputation is not very famous. People only know that she is the Dharma protector of Ningxue hall, while the others are unknown.


    "How arrogant! I don''t know modesty at such a young age. I don''t think I can support anything in the future. How can the Lord of the snow hall give her such a big face? Hum, if it were me, I would have driven her out of the Ningxue hall. How dare I speak to the little Lord Zhong Li like this. "


    "No? It''s not big or small. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good person. "


    "Well, in the end, is that what she did on the island? I don''t believe in making the island disappear on my own


    "I think it''s a cover up. It''s not so good."


    All of you said a word, I said, soon to Chu settled the charges.


    Xiao second listened to these people''s words, his hands hanging on both sides tightly clenched into fists, angry, but he did not dare to say another word, afraid that his words would let Chu an be attacked again.


    "Ann?" Lingyun frowned and called in a low voice. Looking at Chu an''s expressionless face, she didn''t know how to comfort her for a time.


    But Chu an raised her eyebrows and glanced at Zhong Li: "you are curious, I will tell you? I know you well? "


    Zhong Li''s eyes twinkled and laughed. "Naturally, Zhong Li doesn''t dare to compare with Miss Chu, but what Zhong Li asks is the voice of everyone here. Miss Chu is broad-minded, so she won''t mind sharing these things with us."


    "I mind." Chu an light words, let is preparing to open mouth to help a few people for a time stunned, how this person does not play according to the routine?


    Chu an coldly glanced at Zhong Li: "if you dare to be interested in this, you can go to the island to find out for yourself, or do you think that I am a woman with such strong ability?"


    "even if ten powerful people in the later period join hands, there must be no way to make an island disappear completely?"


    "I''m flattered by your speculation."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength of Chu''an." With the last word down, Chu an directly sat in his position, took a look at the food above, it was not bad, took it and ate it.


    When they saw this, they frowned and wanted to say something. However, they found that they had no way to speak. It seemed that Chu''an had said everything that could be said.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    "Ha ha ha." Feng Hua laughed and said slowly, "Chu''an came back from the island in a coma. Yu''er went with Chu''an and was seriously injured. To such an extent, the injury is still not good, and Zhong Li is also with them, but it is unhurt. Zhong Li''s strength is really strong!"


    Fenghua''s words, let people''s attention quickly shift, fell on Zhong Li.


    However, the people who oppose the alliance are not allowed to leave the clock before they become the leader.


    But the strength of Zhong Li, no one can know.


    The strength he showed was only in the early days of God worship, but they would never simply think that Zhong Li''s strength was only God''s.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke."


    "By chance?" Chu''an suddenly opened his mouth, raised the corner of his lips, and showed a smile like expression. "All the people in black on the island are people in black. What these people in black do is to refine the soul power of high strength and super people, and use it for their own use, so as to quickly improve their own strength."


    "Not only for human beings, they will not let go of the power of the soul of Warcraft. Our people have lost two of them. Other people are also full of injuries. Only the little master of Zhongli is unhurt. Why don''t you tell us how you escaped?"


    "Is it to escape or to be like those people in black?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. There must be a large number of Zhongli''s adults, and they will certainly satisfy our curiosity, right?"


    Chu''an''s voice dropped, and everyone was silent. Although Chu''an said nothing wrong, she always felt that what she said just seemed to have been said?Yes, it''s Zhongli!


    Chu an will just all the words back to Zhong Li!


    It''s just a stumbling block. Who wouldn''t?


    Only you can be a good man? She''ll be Chuan too!


    Zhong Li took a deep look at Chu''an, without any other look on his face, and still with a smile: "since Miss Chu wants to know, Zhong Li is naturally willing to say it."


    Smell speech, Chu an pick eyebrows, but did not expect the clock will be willing, but she did not stop.


    "At that time, because of the shark incident, I was separated from the crowd and floated to a stone with nothing on all sides. When I recovered my wound, I went to look for people, but nothing was found. So I had to come back first. I didn''t expect that soon after I came back, I heard about the disappearance of the island."


    Zhong Li''s language is very simple, but Chu''an understands that he picked himself out again.


    "I said, little girl, what Island did you get?"


    no one was interested in the behavior of people in black.


    Chu''an understood that, after all, it didn''t happen to him, so it''s normal that he didn''t care. Only when they saw that the man in black was so cruel, would they understand the horror of the man in black.


    "Everything I get is mine. It''s very impolite of you to ask." Chu an blinked his eyes, and a touch of irony flashed on his delicate little face.


    The man frowned, and his eyebrows were filled with anger: "hum! I''m just curious. You don''t know what to do


    "Brother Xu, we have never asked you what kind of treasure you got during your training. It''s really inappropriate for you to ask like this." Feng Hua said quickly, frowning.


    For the three city lords, these people still give some face, see this, also don''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Ning Qing Xue said slowly, "well, since the island has disappeared, people want to go and explore, that is, let''s not talk about this. Come on, eat well and drink well. Today we are relaxed."


    With, Ning Qing snow clapped the palm of the hand, immediately a dancer came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Chu an lowered his eyes, pointed to the belly rubbing the wine glass, and said to the side of Tianrun: "zhengtou drama also don''t know when can come."


    "What does Ann mean?" Chu Baizhu frowned, she also felt that things were not so simple, but Ning Qing snow has not talked about the theme, let her extra surprise.


    "If you pay attention to the bending of Atractylodes macrocephala, I always think Ning Qingxue will take her


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, she heard Ning Qingxue say, "Chu''an, the spirit you photographed before is really dead?"


    Smell speech, wind feather whole person all tenses up, the remaining light of canthus swept one eye Ning Qing snow, Mou son is full of fierce gas.


    Chuan laughed. "Dead."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    Chu an said faintly, "did the Lord of the temple say so from where did you hear the news?"


    Ning Qingxue smiles and conceals the strange things that flash past her eyes. She says slowly, "it''s just that I suddenly think of her and want to ask her. After all, she always feels that the crooked girl beside Chu''an is..."


    "The Lord of Ningxue hall!" Feng Yu suddenly stood up, his face full of gloomy color, "my fiancee can''t allow others to think about it!"


    Everyone is in a daze, fiancee?


    Isn''t Feng Yu''s fiancee Xiao min''er? What''s the situation?


    And Fenghua was stunned and looked at Feng Yu''s frown: "what''s the situation? What fiancee? "


    He has no opinion if Feng Yu is married to Chu''an. After all, Chu''an''s strength lies here, but how can he marry an inexplicable person!


    However, Fengyu did not care. He went directly to Chu''an and grasped the crooked wrist: "here, my fiancee!"


    With a confused look on his face, he looked up at Fengyu, pulled out his arm and moved towards Chu''an, his voice trembling


    Chu''an frowned, and looked at Feng Yu with some displeasure. He said faintly, "Fengyu, you want to marry crooked, I know, but crooked doesn''t want to marry you, so strictly speaking, bending has nothing to do with you."


    Today, among the people who Ning Qing Xue invited, there is naturally the Xiao family. Hearing this voice, the Xiao family''s popularity is not good, and Xiao min''er, as the party concerned, is red eyed.


    From the banquet, from Fengyu, her eyes have never left Fengyu, but Fengyu never looked at her.


    Xiao min''er comforts herself in her heart, but now she is very angry. She thought that Feng Yu has always been with Chu''an. Now, it seems that her rival in love is not Chu''an, but the ugly servant beside Chu''an!


    "Brother Yu!" Xiao min''er could not help but stand up, "you, how can you do this?"


    Xiao''s father also opened his mouth, frowned tightly, and looked at Fenghua: "Fenghua hall master, what do you mean? Is it possible to repent? "


    "Of course not!" Fenghua opened her mouth quickly, and her mind turned rapidly. Since she knew that it was not with Chu''an, Fenghua would not give up the Xiao family.


    "Fengyu, what are you doing? Don''t apologize


    After hearing this, Feng Yu pursed her lips and stared at the crooked corner. However, she found that the curved face was full of fear, so she turned her eyes to Chu''an''s face. Chu''an just said a word: "do you want to make crooked become the target of public criticism?"


    Feng Yu was slightly stunned and stepped back to Fenghua. "Dad, I don''t like Xiao min''er, I like bending."


    Feng Hua thinks that his son''s aesthetic is really problematic.


    Although Xiao min''er''s appearance is not overwhelming, but compared with that crooked, but stronger than a little bit, how does this child take a fancy to that curve?


    The strength is not good, the appearance is not good, what is the child drawing?


    Feng Yu seems to hear the depression in Fenghua''s heart, and her face is full of firm color; "just like it!"


    "You Feng Hua was stunned for a moment, his face was gloomy, and he was too lazy to take care of Feng Yu. Instead, he looked at Xiao''s father with a smile on his face. "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry, Feng Yu is so bewildered. He and min''er are two brothers. How can they not like min''er? Naturally, this marriage exists. "


    Lingbo see this, sneer, droop eyes, he knew, this old fox how can give up Xiao family?


    Xiao''s father snorted coldly. Although he was extremely uncomfortable, he had to say that Fengyu was the best choice. After all, his daughter really liked it.


    Xiao min''er bit his lip and rushed directly to the bend. He grabbed the bend and tried to drag her up. However, he felt a burst of heat on the back of his hand and quickly retreated. Looking at the back of his hand, he saw that his skin had been burned.


    "You


    "If you do anything more, you will not burn your hands." Chu an''s cold voice came over, and he was more angry at Feng Yu''s behavior.


    Although he understood that he wanted to protect the crook, but in this way, although it was the ELF''s business to clean up the bend, she was also allowed to face the anger of the Xiao family.


    Yes, no one will think that anyone will marry the elves. After all, although the elves are beautiful, they are also good things to break through. Between strength and beauty, they will choose strength.With a warning in Chu''an''s voice, Xiao min''er seems to be able to spray fire in his eyes, but due to Chu''an''s strength, he can only stifle it and take out a bottle of medicine from the storage ring and drink it directly.


    Ning Qing Xue frowned and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at the Dharma protector and whispered a few words. The Dharma protector left quickly.


    Ning Qingxue''s action naturally fell into Chu''an''s eyes, but Chu''an didn''t say anything. He just sighed in his heart that zhengtouxi was finally coming out.


    Xiao min''er stares fiercely at the bend and comes to Fengyu. He wants to reach out and hold Fengyu. However, Fengyu takes a step back and his eyes are full of disgust.


    Xiao min''er bit his lip fiercely and said, "brother feather, even if you don''t like me, you can''t change the fact that I''m your fiancee!"


    "As long as we get married, I will make you like me!"


    "Ha ha ha, min''er is joking. Min''er is so cute. How can yu''er not like it?" Fenghua quickly came out to play round, said with a smile, "OK, feather son, quickly sit down with min''er." Fenghua looks at Xiang Fengyu and stares at him fiercely. His eyes are full of warning color.


    Feng Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Chu''an''s words still lingered in his ears. After thinking about it, he could only follow Fengyu to the past, but did not say a word when passing by Xiao min''er.


    "Crooked?" Chu''an felt the bending, shivering, frowning slightly, with some doubts in her voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bending pale face, shaking his head and swallowing his saliva, he said softly, "An''an, I want to go home. Here, I''m afraid."


    Chu''an knows that the so-called "home" is to return to the elves.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Chu an agreed without thinking about it. After all, she also wanted to visit the elves.


    She must have the blood of the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    "Oh, how lively it is." Familiar voice passed, but saw Jun Xiao dressed in white, slowly came, face a cold, said a cold beauty is not too much.


    Many men began to inquire about the woman''s intention, and Ning Qing Xue quickly stood up and bent down: "Junxiao adult."


    Jun Xiao raised her eyebrows. Suddenly, the pressure from her made everyone feel depressed and quickly mobilized his mental strength to mortgage. However, the next second, he saw many people spit blood and his face was full of incredible looks.


    Ning Qing snow to resist the pressure of Jun Xiao, a little pale.


    Compared with these people''s fear, Chu''an is relaxed to set a border, set his own people in it, a light glance at Jun Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, Junxiao also arrived at the half immortal realm.


    Tianrun, who has never spoken, turned his wrist, took out the Jade Flute and put it to his mouth. The music made Jun Xiao pale and looked at Tianrun in disbelief.


    "Brother Tianrun, you..."


    Tianrun looks indifferent, looking at Junxiao''s expression, just like looking at a dead man.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will let you not be so..." This sentence, suddenly from Jun Xiao''s mind, she believed that as long as he hurt Chu''an, he really wanted to kill himself!


    Jun Xiao quickly retreats, withdraws his prestige, and resists the music of Tianrun with mental strength.


    Chu an enough hook lip corner, reached out to pull Tianrun, shook his head.


    Tianrun just put away the Jade Flute, even a look do not want to give Jun Xiao, directly look at Chu an, spoiled rubbed her head.


    Chuan had a smile on her face.


    "It turns out to be brother Tianrun''s admirer. Brother Tianrun should think about how to explain to his grandfather." Chuyu said coolly, but there was a light in his eyes. It was fun to think of the moment when brother Tianrun was bullied by his grandfather!


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s hand for a meal, and he seemed to have forgotten it!


    However, it does not matter, just explain it.


    "Ha ha, Chu''an, you are really shameless." People see Jun Xiao withdraw the pressure, quickly adjust their mental strength, but did not expect, suddenly heard this sentence, the heart of gossip.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and did not answer.


    "Other people''s fiance you also rob, who gave you the courage!"


    "Myself." Chu an light said, stood up and looked at Jun Xiao, "Tianrun is your fiance? He doesn''t admit it. "


    Jun Xiao pursed her lips: "even if Tianrun brother doesn''t admit it, it can''t change this fact."


    Chu''an was clear: "it was shameless to see a man who said that he was his fiance, and he could slander the two lovers. I am convinced of your theory."


    "Chu''an, don''t quibble!" Jun Xiao snorted coldly. When he wanted to say something, he only felt a mental force coming from the side. Junxiao quickly leaned to avoid it. However, how could Tianrun make him happy?


    Light element direct hand, hit Jun Xiao body: "roll!"


    Jun Xiao covered his chest and looked at Tianrun. He saw a strange color in his eyes. He walked slowly to Tianrun and drew a symbol. Then, a marriage book appeared.


    "This is the evidence, brother Tianrun, look!"


    Tianrun glanced and frowned.


    Chu an was calm, sat down and continued to eat and drink. Tianrun could deal with these things naturally.


    Lingyun and Chu Baizhu are full of unbelievable faces, especially Chu Baizhu, which is a hot temper, and then asked, "Tianrun, what''s going on? You''ve got a engagement and you''re going to get Chuan involved? What do you think Chuan is? "


    "Madame, of course." When he saw the marriage book, it was just a moment when he saw the marriage book.


    The marriage Book burned up quickly.


    Jun Xiao''s face was unbelievable, and he screamed: "Tianrun! What if you burn it? This marriage is not clear, we are in the moon there registered! No matter how many times you burn it, we are a fiancee


    "I wasn''t the one who wrote the marriage book." Tianrun light said, a cold face with a trace of sarcasm, "you and mother private decision, I will not admit."


    After a pause, Tianrun continued, "that''s good."


    In a word, people don''t understand. They just think Tianrun said that it doesn''t matter whether there is a fiancee or not, but Junxiao understands that Tianrun doesn''t want to recover its strength! Want to be with Chuan all the time!


    No, it can''t!


    How could that be possible!


    At this time, Jun Xiao was shocked. He took a deep look at Tianrun and Chuan, who was eating happily. He lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Ning Qing snow see this, quickly said: "today is it, there are too many things, I can''t live with you."


    Ning Qing Snow''s voice dropped, and they all politely left.Fengyu is also taken away by Fenghua and goes directly to Xiao''s house.


    Before leaving, the one who asked for help took a look at Chu''an. However, Chu''an gave him a cold look: "solve your own problems."


    Tianrun frowned and looked at the innocent Chu''an: "are you not jealous?"


    Chu an tilted his head and said with a smile: "no, Tianrun brother is mine."


    In a word, Tianrun had no choice but to smile and said slowly, "my mother did a lot of things behind my back in those years, but I didn''t know it. I will handle it well."


    Chu an nodded: "you go back first." Chu an looked at them and said slowly.


    "Take care of the bend."


    Chu Baizhu nodded and said "be careful.".


    Chu Yu hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something, but he heard Chu an say, "protect your grandfather."


    On hearing this, Chu Yu had to nod his head. "Be careful, sister."


    After the crowd left, Chu an looked at Ning Qing Xue: "does the Lord of Ning Xue hall have something to say to me?"


    "You found it." Ning Qingxue is shocked by Chu''an''s observation, but she feels normal. It is impossible for a little girl to get to this point without some skills.


    Chuan laughed. "Thank you very much."


    Ning Qing snow pick eyebrows, silently shake his head, but see Jun Xiao go back and forth.


    "Brother Tianrun, if you don''t leave her now, Chu''an can only die!"


    Tianrun frowned and killed in a flash. "What did you do?"


    "Heartless pill is colorless and tasteless. If you are passionate after eating it, you will surely die!" With Jun Xiao''s voice falling, Tianrun stood up, a pair of eyes staring at Ning Qingxue, "it''s really you!"


    Said, Tianrun face will take a bloodthirsty smile, such a strong intention to kill from filling you up.


    Chu''an faintly felt something was wrong. He quickly looked at the past and found that Tianrun''s eyes began to turn red. At the moment, he held Tianrun''s hand: "Tianrun! Wake up


    Jun Xiao only felt a fear around him. He wanted to run away, but his foot couldn''t move half a step. Until Chu''an made a sound, Junxiao felt alive. However, he was filled with jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    "Chuan! You are now in the heartless pill, there is no antidote in three days, and if you use affection on brother Tianrun, you will die! "


    Jun Xiao looked at Chu''an, a pair of eyes full of contentment: "as long as you ask me, I will give you the antidote, how?"


    "No need." Chu''an spoke faintly and held Tianrun by her side. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that the heartless Dan must have met Tianrun before, or someone who was very important to him had been poisoned. Otherwise, she would not be so angry.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t want your own life." Jun Xiao took a cold look at Chu''an, and then looked at Ning Qing Xue. He said faintly, "you, give me Chu''an!"


    Ning Qingxue shivered in her heart and quickly said, "Lord Junxiao, her strength is unfathomable. We are not rivals, plus Tianrun..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Tianrun. Naturally, I can only do it." Jun Xiao slowly walked past, Chu an frowned, and Tianrun was directly behind Chu''an, the light element in his hand quickly appeared, and hit Jun Xiao directly.


    Jun Xiao quickly hide, and then a Dodge, directly caught Tianrun''s arm: "Tianrun brother, you are too careless, don''t you think you can''t use strength now?"


    Jun Xiao leisurely said, soon, Chu''an and Tianrun will feel a soft body.


    "My blood is poisonous, too." Jun Xiao slowly opened his mouth, with a look of satisfaction on his face, looking at Chu''an, he pushed her directly to Ning Qing Xue, and he came to Tianrun.


    Tianrun frowned and wanted to resist. However, he could not lift a trace of strength. He could only close his eyes and try to break through the clamp. However, it was useless.


    Chu''an and Ning Qingxue looked at each other and then said, "are you deliberately injured and let the blood come out in the air and cause us to be poisoned?"


    "You are very clever, but you have to fight against me. Otherwise, we may be friends." Jun Xiao said with a smile, the ruddy lips opened and closed, but the water element in the hand was directed at Chu''an, straight to the dirty center!


    Tianrun pupil suddenly shrinks, and Ning Qingxue takes Chu''an back quickly. Chu''an hides, but Ning Qingxue''s arm is cut.


    "Congqing snow!" Jun Xiao frown, "what do you want to do?"


    Ning Qing snow quickly bowed his head: "Junxiao Lord, Chu''an can''t die yet. You promised me to let me ask the whereabouts of the spirit."


    Jun Xiao picked her eyebrows and took a deep look at Ning Qing Xue. "You''d better not cheat me, or you know the end."


    Ning Qing Snow''s body trembled slightly, and then said with great fear, "don''t worry, I dare not."


    "Well, you dare not Jun Xiao looked scornful, and then looked at Tianrun and pinched a decision in his hand. Soon, Tianrun was tied up by red thread, lifted his lips, and said slowly, "brother Tianrun doesn''t admit the engagement. We can get married directly. If we get married, you will be my man."


    "Brother Tianrun, don''t worry. As long as we get married, I will release you and let you be free. As for Chu''an, I won''t stay. Brother Tianrun doesn''t have to be sad. After a few days, I''ll take a concubine for brother Tianrun."


    Jun Xiao''s words let Chu an pick eyebrows; "you unexpectedly Yuan Yi and other people serve a husband together?"


    "Why not?" Jun Xiao immediately turned his head and looked at Chu''an, "Tianrun brother is so excellent, how can I occupy it by myself? But the position of a wife can only be mine


    Chu''an nodded with a look of admiration. "I have to say, I admire you very much. If it was me, I would not like to."


    Chu an said.


    Hearing this, Jun Xiao''s eyes lit up and quickly looked at Tianrun. "Brother Tianrun, you hear me. Chu''an doesn''t like you at all. If you really like you, how can you keep her alone?"


    Chu''an thinks that her three outlooks may have been destroyed.


    Tianrun''s eyes did not fall on Junxiao from the beginning to the end. Listening to Junxiao''s words, Tianrun said faintly: "you killed the sky blue, and you fed her heartless Dan."


    Jun Xiao was stunned and then laughed loudly, "ha ha ha ha! Tianrun brother did not expect to remember sky blue! Good, sky blue is I kill, who let her go to your side, but also block me to see you! She should die


    "She pretended that she only thought you were your brother, but she didn''t die because she fell in love with you in the end?"


    "How could she die if she didn''t move? Brother Tianrun is more familiar with the efficacy of the heartless pill than I am! "


    Said, Jun Xiao then looked up to the sky and howled: "heartless Dan! What a powerful medicine, but I still got it. In this world, there are only things that Junxiao doesn''t want, and nothing I can''t get! "


    As the last syllable falls, Jun Xiao''s cold eyes are directed at Chu''an: "say, the spirit is curved?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and did not answer.


    But Jun Xiao laughed. "You don''t say it, I''m not in a good mood. Ning Qing Xue killed her. As for the spirit, I''ll give you as much as you want!"Ning Qing snow eyelids a jump, do not understand to look at Jun Xiao.


    "Just the elves, the weak creatures!"


    Jun Xiao big words of cold hum a, directly came to Ning Qing snow side: "kill her."


    For Chu''an, she wanted to kill quickly. After all, Chu''an threatened her so much that she had to be careful.


    Although Tianrun and Chu''an have been arrested, but I don''t know why, she always feels something is wrong. Only when she is dead can she put her heart down.


    Ning Qing snow eyebrows micro Cu, but still toward Jun Xiao nodded, the hand suddenly appeared a dagger, directly put on Chu an''s neck.


    "Sorry, Chuan."


    Chu an still had a smile on her face, without the slightest fear.


    "Kill her!" Jun Xiao calls again. Ning Qing Xue''s dagger is about to cut the skin on Chu''an''s neck. The next second, Ning Qingxue''s wrist moves, and the dagger directly shoots at Junxiao. She takes Chu''an to the back of the seat and opens the secret channel directly. She wants to push Chu''an in, but Chu''an grabs the wrist.


    "Chuan?"


    "Ning Qingxue, you dare to betray me!" Jun Xiao Mou son narrowed into a line, cold looking at Ning Qing snow.


    Because Ning Qing snow back to Jun Xiao, so Jun Xiao also can''t see the shock color on her face.


    When Jun Xiao approaches, Ning Qing Xue turns around immediately and protects Chu''an in his hand. His heart trembles faintly, but his face is calm: "never surrender, where is the betrayal?"


    "You Jun Xiao''s face burst into red and white, obviously did not think that he was a less than their own people play around!


    "Well, in that case, you shall die together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    With Jun Xiao''s voice falling, the water ball directly hits Ning Qingxue. Ning Qingxue''s strength is not as good as Jun Xiao''s, and he can''t avoid it. However, the scream in his imagination doesn''t ring out. Jun Xiao looks at Chu''an''s fire element devouring his water element, and his pupil shrinks violently.


    "How could you?"


    How can you use mental power?


    Why hasn''t Dan been in love yet?


    What is the situation?


    By the way!


    Jun Xiao suddenly realized: "Ning Qing Xue, you didn''t give Chu an the heartless pill at all! No Jun Xiao has a moment of doubt, "I clearly see you eat the dishes on the table, but your dishes are all under my heartless Dan, how can it be ok?"


    Chu an pursed her lips and lifted her lips. Her delicate little face was smiling. "It''s just a steal."


    "Mother! Daddy As Chu''an''s voice dropped, he saw the white jade bone come in and came to Tianrun. He pulled the red rope on Tianrun''s body behind him, "ah, I can''t untie it!"


    "Your every move is monitored by the bone, and your hands and feet are clear."


    "No way!" Jun Xiao quickly called out, "if it is behind me, how can I not find it?"


    Chu an took a look at the white jade bone. The white jade bone understood it immediately and took out two pieces of mantras and pasted them on his body.


    Jun Xiao was shocked, "invisible Rune! Hidden breath sign


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "I''ve solved all your puzzles. What questions do you have?"


    "Brother Tianrun..." Junxiao a turn, see Tianrun already broke free of the red line on the body, came to Chu''an side, where there is a little bit of poisoning signs!


    Chu an laughed. "Ordinary poison, do you think it can be difficult for me as an alchemist?"


    Xiaojun an''s words shocked Chu again!


    Junxiao know that today is afraid that there is no way to go on the next step, turning to leave, Tianrun block in front of her, the elements in her hands mercilessly towards Jun Xiao shot past.


    Junxiao retreats quickly. The strength of the two men is the same. Therefore, Tianrun can''t hurt Junxiao in a short time. However, with Chu''an''s participation, Junxiao has no strength to fight back. After a hard slap, he retreats and comes directly to Ning Qingxue, and uses the tongs to control Ning Qingxue.


    "You..."


    Before Jun Xiao''s words have been finished, Ning Qingxue''s element strength directly begins to resist. However, Jun Xiao is a piece of cake to deal with her. The water element in her hand enters Ning Qingxue''s body. Ning Qingxue''s face turns white and her mouth''s blood vomites out.


    Chuan frowned and rushed straight to him.


    "If you come again, I can''t guarantee that she will live!"


    As Jun Xiao''s voice falls, Chu''an and Tianrun have to stop.


    However, Qing Qing''s dagger suddenly appeared in her heart!


    "Bang!" Jun Xiao incredible looking at Ning Qing snow fell on the ground, a word can not be said for a time.


    But Chu an is quickly rushed to the past, frown, just about to speak, heard Ning Qing Snow said: "this time, I calculated you."


    "I don''t have much time. In the early years, because I was possessed by a devil, I couldn''t break through. Now it''s time. For the sisters of Ningxue hall to have a foothold, Chu''an, I beg you to take care of them for the sake of me standing on your side."


    Ning Qing snow a word, let Chu an instant clear.


    "They all think that I can make a breakthrough. Only I know my physical condition. If it wasn''t for the help of Zhu Yan Dan, I''m afraid that I would have betrayed my horse and allowed the other two city lords to take advantage of it. Chu''an, be careful of Ling Bo."


    Chu an light said: "I don''t like to be blackmailed."


    "I don''t have one." Ning Qing snow wry smile a, say slowly, "I am beseech you."


    Chu an took a deep look at Ning Qing Xue.


    Ning Qingxue''s mood at this time is also tense. She said that there was no threat. In fact, it was a little bit, but her price was a little big. She threatened with her own life.


    She once wanted to stand behind Junxiao, but even though she had only been in touch with Junxiao for a few days, she knew that Junxiao looked down on them from the bottom of her heart, let alone protect them in the future.


    Jun Xiao''s heart only has oneself, as long as is advantageous to oneself, even if sacrifices many nearby people, she also does not care at all.


    But Chu''an is different. Chu''an treats his friends as seriously as his own life.


    Just like the curve of an elf, she knew that the consequences of taking her in would be unthinkable, but she did.


    Although on the surface, Chu''an is resolute and indifferent, but her heart is still soft. She remembers that everyone treats her well, and she will double her reward.


    Therefore, she chose to stand beside Chu''an and gamble with her own life, but no matter whether she wins or loses, she will leave this world.


    "I promise you."


    Low voice but let Ning Qing snow a sigh of relief, full of blood from the arms of the hand took out a jade pendant and handed it to Chu''an; "after that, the Ning snow hall will be handed over to you.""My sisters, you are all yours."


    With the last word finished, Ning Qing Xue closed her eyes directly, but with a smile on her lips, she walked very comfortably.


    However, soon, the two Dharma protectors rushed in and saw Ning Qing Xue lying in the pool of blood. They were so sad and indignant that they knelt on the ground and made three heavy kowtows.


    Then, looking at Chu''an, he said slowly, "I''ve seen the master of the temple."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    The left Dharma protector said slowly, "we are the bosom friends of the temple master. The temple master has already told us all the plans. Chu''an, you are our new temple master. According to the Convention, you can hold a ceremony three days later, OK?"


    Chu an shook his head. "No, you are in charge of the affairs in the hall, and declare to the public that Ning Qing Xue is closed to practice."


    The left and right Dharma protectors were slightly stunned and puzzled.


    Chu an explained, "it''s too troublesome to change the hall master suddenly."


    The left and right Dharma protectors seem to understand something. The new hall master is afraid of trouble.


    Because of this cognition, later, all the things were handled by two people, which made Chu an much easier.


    "Choose a good day for burial." Chu''an stood up, looked at Ning Qing Snow''s face, sighed, and fed the resident YAN Dan into Ning Qingxue''s mouth. "Girls always want to be beautiful."


    When you hear the Dharma protectors around, your face is full of tears. The master of your house loves beauty. They know it best!


    The two Dharma protectors worked very quickly. Ning Qing Xue died, and Chu an became the new hall leader. Only they knew about it.


    The two men had high prestige in the temple, so no one questioned their words.


    After Chu''an and Tianrun return to the yard, they leave them to practice. After all, the Ning Xue temple is relatively safe.


    Let the left Dharma protector prepare a wide room. After Chu an arranged the spirit gathering array, he let them in.


    After finishing everything, Chu''an found a chance to sit down and chat with Chu Bei.


    Chubei looked at Chu''an with a happy smile on his face. "If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would like to go in and practice. But now I have something in my heart and I can''t calm down."


    Chu''an soft smile, quiet afternoon, grandparents and grandchildren smile repeatedly, years of quiet good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "Girl, now my grandfather can''t help you any more. Everything is pressing on you. It''s hard." Chubei rubbed Chu''an''s head and sighed. The tone was both gratifying and helpless.


    Chu an laughed: "my grandfather has protected me for more than ten years. Now I have to protect my grandfather."


    "Ha ha, good and good!" Chubei laughed, "girl, now your parents are not around, that grandfather will ask you, you and Tianrun are two lovers?"


    Chu an''s face turned red and looked at Chu Bei and nodded. "Grandfather, I like Tianrun."


    "Good boy." "I''m afraid of Tianrun, but I''m afraid of Tianrun when I''m afraid of it."


    After a pause, chubei continued, "what''s the matter with Junxiao?"


    "Grandfather, he''ll take care of it. If it''s not handled well, this person doesn''t have to take it." Chu an frowned and said slowly, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll be fine."


    Chubei looked at Chu''an, and clearly yesterday was still a child, or a little girl who can''t do anything. Now he has grown up, shouldered more responsibilities and is still the master of Chu family!


    If you put it in the past, you can''t think about it at all!


    "Grandfather, I have something to ask you." Chu an poured a cup of tea and put it on Chu Bei''s hand. He said slowly, "does grandfather know about his mother''s life experience?"


    Chubei frowned, looking at the distance, as if in memory of something.


    Chu an also does not urge, silently sits beside.


    After a long time, Chu Bei came back to him and said slowly, "your mother was brought back by your father when he was training. She told me that she wanted to get married. Your mother is a simple woman, and I like it when I look at it, so I should come down."


    It''s just that no matter whether it''s getting married or on weekdays or festivals, you haven''t seen your mother''s relatives come over. Ask your father, your father only said that your mother was an orphan and was saved by him unintentionally, so he followed him.


    I didn''t ask more about the specific reasons. Your father is a man of ideas.


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded.


    "Does the girl know anything?" Chu Bei asked tentatively.


    "Well." Chu an thought for a while or said, "mother, it may be the people of the elves."


    "The elves?" Chubei frowned, as if thinking of something, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Speaking of this, I think it''s possible. I remember once, I saw your mother suddenly changed her face, but just looked at it, your father hid it, saying that your mother took the medicine by mistake."


    "In this way, it''s not that you took the potion by mistake, but you forgot to take the chemical medicine." Chu Bei showed a sudden realization of the color, and then very bitter, "your father this boy, you really have a daughter-in-law, forget Dad!"


    Chu an laughed and said slowly, "dad thinks that more people know, more danger."


    Chu Bei sighed, where could he not know?


    It''s because they know that they feel bitter. The children of the Chu family all think about others.


    "Girl, are you going to the elves?" The north of Chu came back to look at Chu''an and asked tentatively.


    Looking at Chu''an nodding, chubei thought a little: "well, it''s just that the elves are simple in nature and indifferent to fame and wealth. If you go there, you must remember not to expose the place of the elves."


    "That curve, but a spirit?"


    "Yes." Chu''an didn''t hide it from chubei. After saying something simple, Chu Bei answered.


    This month, Xiao second and others are promoting their strength, while Chu''an is busy with the affairs of the Ning Xue palace. Finally, he directly throws the matter to Tianrun and sleeps in the dark with the quilt in his arms.


    When I woke up, I saw Tianrun sitting by the bed.


    "Junxiao ran away." See Chu an wake up, Tianrun light smile, this just said, "I have let people pay attention to her whereabouts."


    "She is from the same place as you. Naturally, she has many magic weapons. It''s strange that she can''t escape." Chuan put on his shoes and looked at the warm porridge on the table. As soon as his eyes brightened, he picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    "I''ve been idle for a month. Do you want to do something?" Tianrun sits beside Chu''an, holding vegetables for her, and looks at her mouth bulging with food, and instantly feels funny.


    Chu an swallowed the porridge in his mouth, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "I have to talk to the elders once to learn about the situation in the western continent."


    "Well, let Bai Yi and Fei Yu take a group of people from the freezing snow hall to rescue them first."


    Chu an frowned and said slowly, "since the man in black attacked the Chu family at this time, he knew that I couldn''t go back now."


    Chu''an can''t go back now. After all, many people are watching her. If she knows something about the western continent, the enemy will be involved.


    Just in case, it''s better not to see.


    Tianrun nodded: "I''ll arrange these things. You''ll think about how to date me after I''m busy."Appointment?


    Chu an stupefied in the original place, suitable for Tianrun dating?


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Tianrun raised her eyebrows.


    Chu an shook his head: "No appointment, don''t know how to date."


    Smell speech, the day run smile, the smile on the face is even more shining than the stars: "silly girl."


    Looking at the back of Tianrun leaving, Chu''an just feels puzzled.


    After eating the porridge in the bowl, Chu''an went outside the room where several people practiced. After repairing the spirit gathering array again, Chu''an left and went to find the left and right Dharma protectors.


    When he was about to leave, the left Dharma protector said, "Lord, this is the invitation of Fenghua hall."


    Chu an took over, looked at the contents inside, and frowned: "Xiao min''er and Feng Yu''s marriage?"


    "Well, it is said that Master Yu does not want to, but the master of Fenghua palace forces him to marry."


    Smell speech, Chu an if thoughtful, should a, take the invitation card to find has been in the room bend.


    "Ann


    Seeing Chu''an, he bent his eyes and quickly stood up


    "Look at this." Chuan hands the invitation to crook.


    He picked it up in a crooked way, with a shallow smile on his face. "Congratulations, Fengyu."


    Chu''an has been observing the crooked expression of the observer. Seeing her natural look, she is congratulated from the heart. At the moment, she feels that Fengyu is no longer in play.


    "I''m going to see Feng Yu. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No!" An quickly shook his head, his face slightly pale, "An''an, I, I don''t want to..."


    Chuan frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Bending to see Chu''an, the corners of his mouth wriggle a few minutes, and finally said the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    It turns out that Fengyu has already confessed to him before, but he always regards Fengyu as a friend from the beginning to the end. Without that thought, she naturally refused. Unexpectedly, Fengyu is very angry and seems to want to force her to agree, but fortunately she has a trace of reason.


    I didn''t expect that at the party, he was so domineering that he was so scared that he wanted to go home.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell Chu an about it, so as not to worry him. But today, Chu an asked about it. She couldn''t tell a lie. She could only tell the story.


    Listening to the curved words, Chu an frowns tightly. Although it is his business that Fengyu likes to bend, it is obvious that Fengyu has imposed his will on him.


    "If there is such a thing in the future, please tell me earlier." Chuan laughed. "I''ll go first."


    Chu an just went out and saw Tianrun. He took two steps, put his hand in Tianrun''s palm, tilted his head, and chuckled: "it''s OK, we are happy."


    "Silly girl." Tianrun looked at Chu''an, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu an said something about Feng Yu: "I want to see him."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Two people directly came to the Fenghua hall, the boy saw Chu an, very respectfully invited her in.


    It''s just that instead of waiting for Fenghua, it''s Xiao min''er.


    Xiao min''er''s angry face quickly raised a proud smile when he saw Chu''an? What are you doing here? Are you coming to see my wedding with brother Yu? "


    Chu an light looked at Xiao min''er: "well."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao min''er laughed, and his face was full of disdain. "Even if that crooked person is you, how about it? Brother Yu can only be mine! Uncle Fenghua''s daughter-in-law is my Xiao min''er! I tell you, tell that crooked man, don''t pester others with nothing


    Chu an''s eyes crossed a trace of anger, raised his head and said faintly, "you know, it''s your brother feather who has been entangled in twists and turns. If not, she is standing here."


    Xiao min''er''s heart a "clutters", although in the heart agrees with Chu an''s statement, but is not willing to believe: "joke! What kind of person is brother Yu? How can he be fascinated by an ugly monster? "


    "Brother Yu won''t like her at all!"


    "You can pull the plume out and confront it." Chu''an thinks that it is totally unnecessary to quarrel with such a woman. A woman in love will only feel that everything is the fault of another woman.


    Women, why bother women!


    Xiao min''er''s face is very ugly, hands tightly clenched into fists, nails embedded in the meat also do not know.


    When he wanted to say something, Fenghua''s voice came over and said, "Chuan little friend, how can you have time to come here today?"


    Xiao min''er quickly convergence good mood, turn to look at Fenghua; "Fenghua uncle."


    "Min''er came to see Feng Yu? It''s good to go with him and cultivate your feelings. "


    Xiao min''er answered and left slowly.


    After Feng Hua sat down, she waved back the others, and then she said, "Chu''an little friend is here for the sake of Fengyu?"


    "Well." Chu an answered.


    Fenghua showed a clear look and thought about it and said, "Chuan little friend, I Fenghua is not a powerful person, but Chuan Xiaoyou''s good friend has no background. If such a person marries the Feng family, he can''t be the mother of the Feng family, and he can''t support the Feng family."


    "If I''m right, the woman is simple in nature, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to do these twists and turns."


    Chu''an nodded and said slowly, "bending has no love for Fenghua, but friendship. Now I come here to chat with Feng Yu as a friend."


    Pause already blind, Chu an continues to say: "as for the marriage of Feng Yu, I''m afraid it will be absent."


    "Ha ha, Chu''an, if you have something to do, just go there. If you need my help, just open your mouth."


    Chuan nodded.


    Feng Hua was silent for a while and said slowly, "since Chu''an has opened his mouth, come and bring the young master."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Feng Yu''s voice came over, "I said, don''t follow me, don''t you understand me?"


    "And I won''t marry you, never! You''re dead, shore of this heart


    "Dad, I won''t agree to this marriage even if I die!"


    With the appearance of Fengyu, Chu''an''s eyes flashed a trace of shock. It was only a long time ago that Feng Yu was so decadent that he had no spirit on his face, but his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    But when he saw Chu''an, his eyes lit up and rushed to him: "Chu''an, take me! I''m fed up with it! "


    "Nonsense! Fengyu, what are you talking about! "


    "I said I was fed up with it!" Feng Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Feng''s painting. His eyes were flushed, "I''m fed up with being suppressed! I''m fed up with it! I''m going to get out of here! "The wind feather almost roars out the sound, lets the Xiao Min er who stands not far away beat a shiver.


    Fenghua was so angry that when he was about to speak, he heard Chu''an say: "Fenghua hall master, let me talk with Fengyu alone."


    Fenghua thought for a while, should come down, nodded toward Chu''an, looked at Fengyu again, and left with a cold hum.


    Xiao min''er is also reluctant to leave under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    When everyone left, Feng Yu sat on the ground with both hands covering his face. The whole person looked very covered and sad.


    "Chuan, I want to get out of here."


    For a long time, Feng Yu repeated this sentence again, raised his head and looked at Chu''an: "I know that bending doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to be tied up with a woman I don''t like."


    "Respect your ideas." Chu an said faintly, handed him a few invisible charms, "this is the only one I can help you, the specific your own plan."


    Feng Yu gratefully smiles at Chu''an, but says, "when I''m settled, I''ll write to you."


    Chu''an answered, thought for a while, and said, "if you have no place to go, both the West and the East can go, but it will suppress your own strength."


    "Good." Feng Yu quickly nods, he is not the person who pursues strength.


    Chu an nodded and left with Tianrun.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Xiao min''er run in.


    Chu an frowned and had to say that Xiao min''er''s love was almost abnormal.


    Time goes by slowly. On this day, Chu''an looks at himself in the mirror, and he is very happy to dress Chu''an.


    "Ann is going to have a date with Tianrun today, and she must be dressed up!"


    Chu an held his jaw with one hand, and a shrewd meaning crossed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    "It''s beautiful." Looking at Chu an in the mirror, he nodded very seriously.


    Chuan replied, "well, it''s beautiful." She has always known that the body is very beautiful, and now she has been bent to dress up, which is more delicate.


    Smiling at the bend, he thought of the place Tianrun told himself not long ago, and went out directly.


    Before going far, I saw the left and right Dharma protectors.


    "Master of Chu hall."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the two Dharma protectors walking in a hurry, there was a trace of unknown color in their eyes.


    "Invitation from Lingbo hall." The left Dharma protector hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "Lingbo hall, Fenghua hall and our Ningxue hall are three main halls, guarding the northern mainland. But we and Lingbo hall have always been superficial peace, and secretly Lingbo hall has done a lot of things against us."


    "In the past, when the temple Lord was there, we tried to avoid conflict. Unless we were forced to the cliff, the temple Lord would let us resist."


    "But I didn''t expect that the master of Lingbo hall is getting more and more excessive. Now he wants our shop in the North!"


    When Zuo Dharma protector said this, his face was full of anger. "The shop on the left is the most important financial revenue of our Ningxue hall, which maintains the daily expenses of thousands of people from all over the hall. He is very good. He wants to replace our shop with a few worthless shops! If we don''t want to rob it, we''ll do it! "


    "It''s so hateful!"


    Chu''an drew up the corner of his lips and said lightly, "take martial arts as respect, this is it."


    "Master of Chu hall?" The left and right Dharma protectors were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect why Chu''an would stand on the side of the enemy.


    Chu an is a smile: "since he can rob, we can also rob."


    "But although our sisters'' strength is no worse than that of Lingbo hall, maybe it is much higher than that of Lingbo hall, but they are used to using intrigue..." The right Dharma protector said slowly, after all, it is not without their thought to use violence against violence.


    Chu an laughed: "give me a map of the distribution of all the properties under the name of Lingbo hall."


    The left protector didn''t understand, but the right protector immediately responded: "master of Chu hall, wait a moment, now!"


    Soon, the right Dharma protector took the distribution map, and Chu an put it away and left directly.


    Looking at Chu''an''s back, the right Dharma protector is thoughtful, while the left Dharma protector is full of doubts and wants to ask what, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    After thinking about it, he still said, "this matter, the temple master has not issued instructions!"


    The right Dharma protector looked at the left Dharma protector helplessly: "we don''t have to worry about this matter. The temple master will help us solve it."


    "All right, don''t ask. I''ve got a lot of work to do. I''ll get busy first."


    After that, the right protector left quickly. Obviously, he knew that the left Dharma protector had the disposition to break through the casserole and ask the truth.


    But she didn''t know exactly what Chuan did, so she could only wait a few days to see the result.


    Chu an came to the Inn and went straight up to the second floor. She was led to the outside of the box by the waiter, but before entering, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Brother Tianrun, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! But it was easy for me to kill Chuan! You can think about it! "


    "I know brother Tianrun likes Chu''an. I don''t mind serving with her. As long as you marry me, everything else is easy to say!"


    "Brother Tianrun, your strength is suppressed now, and you can''t get rid of the soft muscle powder refined by my master. This soft muscle powder is not the same as the ordinary one!"


    Chu an frowned. Unexpectedly, Jun Xiao appeared again.


    Just, listen to the movement inside, it seems that the weather is not very good.


    Chu an lets the waiter leave and opens the door and comes in.


    Jun Xiao glanced at Chu''an, but it was not unexpected for her arrival. A pair of eyes were still staring at Tianrun, who was sitting on the throne, as if waiting for his answer.


    Chu an went directly to Jun Xiao side, light said: "you are very brave."


    "Ha ha, each other." Jun Xiao separated a little attention to Chu''an and said coldly, "listen to my voice and dare to come in. Chu''an, are you really afraid of death or false fear of death?"


    "I fear death." Chuan said solemnly, "it''s just that I believe I won''t die, so it''s you who will die."


    "I''ve given you a way to live over and over again, but today you''ve bumped into it yourself."


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll do it for you. After all, I''m happy to help others."


    Jun Xiao big eyes, as if for the first time to know Chu an general: "you, you have a big tone!"


    "Oh Chu''an''s fire element immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu''an, I advise you not to use mental strength!" Xiao Jun''s eyes twinkled and stood up in a bright light.


    Chu an frowned and looked at Tianrun, but found that Tianrun seemed to be trying to endure something.


    Chu an quickly put away his mental strength: "Tianrun?"


    "I''m fine." Tianrun tried to endure the numbness in her heart and whispered."Girl." Zhong Bo''s voice rang out in his mind, "this soft muscle powder contains a kind of medicine, which can be triggered as long as there are people around with mental power."


    Pervert!


    This is the only word that Chu an can think of. How could someone refine this boring pill!


    "No solution to the drug." Jun Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, "within an hour, men and women make love, otherwise, there is no doubt that they will die!"


    "So, do you think Tianrun will sleep with you?" Chu an picks eyebrow, the face takes on the sarcastic color, "I pour is Jude, Tianrun even if is dead, also won''t sleep you."


    "You Jun Xiao''s face suddenly gloomy down, staring at Chu''an, cold hum, "since brother Tianrun doesn''t choose me, I won''t let him choose you either!"


    "Do you want him to die?" Chu an raised eyebrows. "It seems that you like him just like that."


    "Shut up! I like Tianrun brother most! I like him since I was a child! I wanted to marry him since I was a child! What kind of thing are you! Why should I take away my brother Tianrun? "


    Chu an takes a deep look at Jun Xiao and thinks that she may be magic Zheng.


    "Zhong Bo, is there any way to let the person in the way leave first?" Although Chu''an is calm on the face, he is very anxious. After all, time is slowly passing away, and he can''t use mental strength. It''s a passive scene!


    Zhong Bo thought for a moment and said slowly, "you can only hold her."


    Hold on?


    Chu an''s eyes darkened, and quickly communicated with the contract beast with spiritual strength, and then directly released Bai yifengyu, Tu Bo and ZIWANG.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Oh, no problem." As Tubo''s voice falls, the beast rushes directly to Junxiao.


    Jun Xiao slightly a Leng, quickly avoid.


    She obviously didn''t expect that Chuan continued to use her mental strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    "Chuan! You''ve just used your energy


    "Well..." Tianrun issued a dull hum, which attracted all the people''s attention.


    At this time, Tianrun''s face was flushed, her good-looking eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and her eyes were dark. Obviously, she was trying to endure something.


    Then, Chu''an saw that Tianrun''s face became more and more red, as if the whole person was burning.


    Tianrun had no strength at all, and fell down directly from the stool, making a dull hum.


    Jun Xiao see this, quickly came to Tianrun side, stretched out his hand and grabbed Tianrun''s arm.


    Tianrun only felt a cool spread all over his body and wanted to get close to him, but he was told by reason that he could not. With a fierce color in his eyes, he looked at Junxiao coldly and resisted the heat in his heart: "go away!"


    Jun Xiao pulled Tianrun, while avoiding the attack of the beast, he pulled Tianrun to his side: "brother Tianrun, you don''t have to bear it. What you need now is me!"


    Said, directly pull Tianrun want to jump from the window.


    However, Chu an quickly rushed to the past, grabbed Tianrun''s other arm and drew up the bloody lips. "Junxiao, you asked for it!"


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand suddenly appears and cuts directly at Junxiao!


    Junxiao is not hiding, not flashing, water elements form a natural barrier, staring at Tianrun, the expression of the meaning is very clear, die she also want Tianrun!


    Chu an sneered: "dream."


    No, never dream!


    The fire element in Chu''an''s hand wrapped the iron sword and stabbed at Junxiao again!


    "Bang!" The barrier is punctured, and Junxiao is a turn, holding Tianrun direct fall.


    "Flying feather!"


    Chu an quickly called out, and Feiyu quickly rushed down and turned into noumenon to catch them.


    Tianrun wants to stand up and get rid of Junxiao''s strangulation, but at this time he is drugged and has no strength.


    For a moment, Tianrun''s whole body suddenly rises a burst of anger, the evil spirit between the eyebrows flickers, and the blood red color begins to cover the dark eyes.


    "No, Tianrun needs to use the power of the soul." Zhongbo said quickly.


    Chu an pursed her lips, and her eyes crossed with a sense of killing. She jumped directly from the window. The wind covered her whole body and landed fast.


    "Chu''an..." Jun Xiao is embarrassed to get down from Feiyu, and Feiyu quickly moves towards Junxiao, directly separating Junxiao and Tianrun.


    Chu''an sees the opportunity and leaves with Tianrun.


    Jun Xiao''s pupil shrinks abruptly; "Chu''an! Dare you


    Chu''an stood still and took a cold look at Junxiao: "catch alive!"


    After a pause and being blind, he continued, "there is nothing in this world that I dare not dare to do!" Finish saying, left Jun Xiao''s sight directly.


    "An''er..." It seems that an Chu''s shoulder is completely rubbed by her.


    Chuan''s face was burning, she pursed her lips, glanced around her, came to a corner, and flashed into the space.


    Without saying a word, he directly threw Tianrun into the Lingquan.


    Tianrun frowned and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Chu''an''s movements. When he wanted to get up from the spirit spring, every time he showed half of his body, he was pressed down by Chu''an''s hand.


    "Soaking!" Chu an glared at Tianrun, "don''t you know the situation now? How dare you go out? "


    After Tianrun fell into the Lingquan, it might be something in the Lingquan that helped him recover a trace of clarity. Seeing Chu''an''s movements and hearing Chu''an''s words, he was helpless.


    The hoarse voice said, "there is spiritual power in the spiritual spring. It will..."


    Chu an puzzled to look at his Tianrun, is about to ask the words behind, see the expression of Tianrun, Chu an will be out of the mouth of the words swallow down.


    "Girl, you can''t do this..." Zhong Bo''s voice came, "the soft muscle powder he planted could not touch a little spiritual power, and the spiritual power in the spirit spring is so strong, I''m afraid it is..."


    Chu an''s brow moved, as if he knew what he had done wrong. He quickly lifted Tianrun up and threw it on the lawn. Then he stood beside Tianrun, staring at Tianrun''s face. A deep light came out in his eyes.


    "Girl?" Zhongbo gave a tentative cry.


    "I know." Chu an frowned, glanced around, picked up Tianrun and ran directly to the house on the other side.


    "Ha ha..." Zhongbo laughed, "it should be like this!"


    "An''er..." Tianrun smelled Chu''an''s breath, then pasted it. At this moment, he had completely lost his mind.


    And Chu an is in the tangle. She is now 25 years old. Well, it''s not impossible to hand it over for the first time.


    It is a matter of time before it is handed over to Tianrun.


    However, she always felt that under such circumstances, she seemed to have wronged herself too much!


    ButChu sighed, reached out to take off his clothes, but his hand was caught by Tianrun. Next second, he felt that the sky turned around and was directly pressed on the bed by Tianrun.


    Chu''an swallowed his saliva, and his eyes looked at each other.


    The sweat on the forehead of Tianrun has been measured, and it falls down the cheek.


    "Ann er..."


    "Tianrun?" "Don''t worry, Chuan wondered," I''ll take off my clothes myself. "


    In a word, let the sky run instantly full of black lines, heaven knows how much will power he used to let himself have a clear, hoarse voice said: "don''t move, you can like?"


    Chu''an''s face "miso" red up, looking at the appearance of the natural run uncomfortable, nodded.


    "Come on!"


    Chu''an closed his eyes directly.


    The face of Tianrun was a little pleasant, and bit down towards the red lips, and the hand began to free up in Chu''an.


    But in a blink of an eye, the two met each other in a sincere way.


    Chu an red face closed eyes, but let his senses more acute, want to catch in their own body ignition hand, but Tianrun struggle to each time.


    Chu''an felt like she was also in medicine. The whole body was hot and dry, and she twisted his body slightly, but he attracted the kiss of the natural and stormy wind.


    "Well..."


    She didn''t even know when she was making a shy voice.


    Outside, the beast stopped Jun Xiao.


    As time goes on, Jun Xiao''s face is getting more and more ugly.


    "You all damn it!" Finally, Jun Xiao can not help but burst out of the sound.


    "I said you are a woman who really doesn''t want to face, the master doesn''t like you, you have no points in your heart?"


    "Flying feather." Bai Yi held the arm of Feiyu and shook his head at her, and he felt something wrong.


    Indeed, it is not right, at this time, Jun Xiao seems to break through the seal general, the strength suddenly rises!


    Half immortal, immortal, upper immortal!


    Late immortals!


    Jun Xiao, Shangxian!


    Jun Xiao, restored the strength of the heyday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    The beast retreated rapidly, and the flying feather thief was the fast contact with Chu''an. However, Chu''an was entangled with Tianrun at this time, and had blocked the spiritual connection.


    "What do you do?" Feiyu frowned, looking at the beginning of the change of Jun Xiao, the whole heart raised.


    However, white one is a calm face, light said: "this face will not allow her such strength to exist."


    With the voice of white one falling, I saw Jun Xiao''s hair fluttering with the wind, and her face was dressed, with clear outline and a little cruel in his eyes.


    Look at the people.


    Suddenly, the body soared and slowly flew up.


    And the static and dynamic, has long attracted the attention of the people, and have moved over.


    "What''s the matter with this?"


    "God, look at that woman. Is this going to fly up to heaven!"


    "I can see someone flying up to heaven! It''s amazing! "


    "Yes! What is this going on! "


    Jun Xiao stopped in the air, looked at the people coldly, eyes full of contempt, the next second, it was directly empty again, did not enter the cloud!


    And Junxiao''s move caused a huge sensation.


    At this time, Fenghua hall and Lingbo hall are the two main hall owners gathered in Fenghua hall.


    "Fenghua, do you see that someone really flies up to heaven, and we know this person! It''s Junxiao! "


    Fenghua nodded, but was silent.


    "In this way, we must have a way to break through. Brother Fenghua, we will ask Chu''an! She must know the way! "


    Lingbo was excited and walked around with a strong energy. "Hum, if it is not for Ning Qing snow to shut down suddenly, we can find Chu''an to find a way out."


    "Chu''an will have a way?" The wind and beauty raised eyebrows and asked in doubt.


    Lingbo hesitated for a while, and said firmly, "it must be! Chu''an is from Chu family. Chu family, I think you know better than me! "


    "I think Chu''an must have mastered something, or her strength is too fast to break through!"


    Think of Chu an small age, there is such a big breakthrough, this let Lingbo heart also some of the hidden advice, or the first time to see such a talent!


    No, it''s genius!


    "So, then go to the snow hall."


    Fenghua and Lingbo look at each other, and their desire for strength makes them stand on a line for a while.


    Just to their disappointment, Chu''an is not in the snow hall.


    Left and right protection methods to look at two people, especially at Lingbo, is very disrespectful, but on the surface can only maintain a smile.


    See two people did not leave the meaning, left and right protection to busy their own things.


    Just, what they didn''t expect was that after three days waiting, Chu''an didn''t come out.


    Before they did not believe Chu''an was not there, did not expect Chu Bei to come out, directly told them Chu an did not come back, two people to go to investigate, this is sure that they said is true.


    At this time, Chu Bei is not in a hurry, after all, they came back.


    In the space, Chu''an slowly opened his eyes, only felt all over the body ache, moved his finger slightly, turned his head to see familiar face, looked at his lips smile, and glared at a proposal.


    But unfortunately, Chu''an''s gaze has no threat, on the contrary, it is a fire of unknown nature.


    Considering that Chu''an is the first time, and because of his own Chinese medicine, so it is too long to bear.


    "Hungry?"


    Chu''an should have a sound, and he climbed up with strong support, and a slight shake. Tianrun Xu Su held her in her arms, and his face showed helpless color; "rest for a while, what you want to say to me is."


    Chu an opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he could only drop his eyes and confess to his life, considering his physical condition.


    Another day and night, Chu''an then slowed down the God, looked at his natural resources, Chu an shivered, quickly got up, coughing: "that, to go out."


    Tianrun looked at Chu''an''s eyes and could drop water, reaching for Chu''an''s hand; "well, go out and talk to Grandpa and have a wedding."


    Chu''an stumbled, almost fell to the ground, and looked at Tianrun in surprise: "what are you talking about!


    "Well?" Tianrun frowned, holding Chu''an''s hand and clenched it. "You don''t want to? You don''t want to marry me, who else do you want to marry? "


    Chu''an was stunned and half rang, as if thinking of what, deeply looked at the natural resources, and said slowly, "your marriage can be your own master?"


    Before Tianrun spoke, Chu''an continued to say, "don''t forget that you and Jun Xiao have a marriage agreement. If not lifted, how do you marry me?"


    "Besides, my parents have not yet been rescued. I have a family, and naturally they have to be there."


    "It''s just a sleep, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    "Chu''an!"


    The reason ahead is acceptable. What does the last sentence mean?Chu an hit an exciting spirit, directly behind the cold, directly ran out, finished!


    However, just ran to the opposite side, saw the dark beast dark mang standing in front of her.


    Chu an is stunned, looks up at the dark awn which turns into human form, and has a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Dark mang is not a word, directly with the spirit of the finger, blood fell on Chu''an''s hand.


    "Contract."


    Chu''an was confused, and Zhong Bo quickly said, "girl! The contract


    Chu an should a, directly called out the contract array, and then, the dark mang contract.


    After contract dark awn, dark awn said nothing, turned into noumenon and continued to sleep on the lawn.


    "Why do you want to make a contract with me?" Chu''an''s face showed an unknown color.


    "I don''t want to be alone." The cold voice of dark awn came.


    Chuan chokes, OK, what you say is what you say.


    Anyway, in addition to Bai Yi, these animals contracted with her are all for messy reasons.


    Such as food, flying feather, local language, purple delusion.


    For example, for the blue and blue of the species of elements.


    For example, in the face of the demon.


    "Ah, MI!"


    Chuan quickly looked at the sound of the little fat ball. The old little fat ball jumped in his arms and arched himself with his head.


    Chu an smiles, rubs the head of the little fat ball, and looks at the white jade bone standing beside him: "go out?"


    Bai Yu Gu nodded quickly, "go out!"


    Chu an should a, very quickly, directly out of the space.


    "An''er..." Tianrun nature also followed up, helplessly looked at Chu''an, "let''s go."


    And Feiyu and others found that they could contact Chu''an, and quickly told Junxiao about it.


    Chu an picked eyebrows and said slowly, "Jun Xiao Shang Xian?"


    "Well?" Tianrun looks at Chu''an in doubt, just touching Chu''an''s eyes.


    "Junxiao is Shangxian. What is your identity? Is it the immortal? Or xianzun? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Chu''an had been guessing about Tianrun''s identity before, and did not deliberately ask about it. But after so much experience, he probably had a little understanding of Tianrun''s strength before.


    "Xianzun." Tianrun smiles and says slowly.


    Chu''an lowered his head and flashed a trace of strange color in his pupil. He took a deep look at Tianrun. He knew his strength, but Tianrun''s identity was not so simple.


    "Zhongbo."


    Chu an called out and said slowly, "Zhongbo, how many of the immortal nobles had in those years?"


    Zhongbo was stunned at first, and then laughed: "girl, Zhongbo is also with you to know that after this God reverence, there is strength promotion."


    On hearing this, Chu an raised his eyebrows. It''s not right. According to the truth, Zhongbo''s life is not short. He should be before his ancestors. But why did he not have these memories?


    Chu''an frowned, as if something was wrong.


    "the divine world is too proud, and the road between the lower world and the divine world will be sealed directly. Unless the people of the lower world experience life and death thunder, they will not be able to reach the divine world." Tianrun seemed to feel something wrong with Chu''an and said slowly, "but since the upper people forced the separation of the divine world and the lower world, the divine world began to have problems."


    "Otherwise, in the war between gods and demons, how could the divine world be so miserable?"


    After a pause, Tianrun sneered and continued, "and as long as the memory of the divine world is separated from the lower world, it is all erased."


    "They are those who want to cut off the lower world and go to the divine world?"


    Chuan can only think of this possibility.


    "But why did they do it?"


    "Because of the shortage of resources in the divine world? Is the land too small? So avoid more people coming to God? "


    "War between gods and demons? They''re trying to enchant everyone who wants to be in the lower world? It''s not very scientific. " Chu an shook his head and fell into his own meditation. "It''s not easy to get into the devil. They should want people from the lower world to stay in the lower world forever?"


    Tianrun only felt that there was something in his mind that exploded. The problem that had been puzzled was completely understood at this moment.


    "They regard the divine world as their own property, and do not allow the invasion of outsiders, so they work together to prevent the lower bound people from flying to heaven."


    After all, it''s selfish!


    Chu''an obviously felt something wrong with Tianrun. Looking up, he saw that Tianrun was full of the breath of no admittance. Little fat ball and white jade bone had been hiding behind Chu''an, holding back his fear.


    Tianrun hung on both sides of the hands tightly clenched into fists, lips suddenly appeared a bloody smile: "really good."


    "Girl, please calm him! There''s a mental riot


    With Zhong Bo''s voice falling, Chu an quickly grasped Tianrun''s hand? Wake up? "


    Tianrun''s eyes twinkled a few minutes, and finally fell on Chu''an''s body. It seemed that he had thought of something. The momentum of the whole body changed and recovered.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu''an looks worried, but obviously this is not a good time to speak, can only leave with Tianrun.


    As soon as the two figures appeared, the left and right Dharma protectors met him: "master of Chu hall."


    "Well."


    The left and right Dharma protectors told them about Fenghua hall and Lingbo hall. Chu an nodded and told them to ignore it.


    When he returned to his yard, he saw Chu Bei breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Back."


    Chuan showed a smile and went to chubei. "My grandfather is worried."


    "Good boy, but what happened? What happened to Junxiao''s ascent to heaven? "


    Chu''an also did not conceal Chu Bei, said directly, "she is from above."


    Smell speech, chubei was stunned, he thought a lot of reasons, but did not expect to come down from above!


    "Up there, really attractive?"


    Chu an nodded, thought about it, and whispered, "grandfather, I think we Chu family can occupy a place on it."


    This is what Chu an thought of on the way.


    "The people in black are also from the top. They first targeted the Chu family, which shows that they must have a grudge against the Chu family, that is to say, there are Chu families on the top."


    "The children of the Chu family can''t practice, or they can only cultivate to a certain bottleneck when they are drugged."


    "If they don''t have a grudge against the Chu family, I don''t believe it."


    Smell speech, Chu north holds the hand of cup slightly a meal, an old face seems to have a few more folds.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I''ll do something." Chu''an said these, just let Chu Bei have a bottom, "just these things, grandfather has to help me to tell the elders about them."


    Chu Bei nodded and sighed: "girl, grandfather can''t help you, but no matter what, grandfather hopes you or, even if there is only one breath left, grandfather can take care of you for life!"


    Chu''an''s heart trembled slightly, reaching out and holding Chu Bei''s hand. His face was indescribable: "I will live well."Since God gave her a chance to be reborn, how could she die so easily!


    Of course, even if God let her die, we should ask her whether she agrees or not! Ask Yan Wang Ye, dare you accept it!


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of ANN." Tianrun came over and didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to look at Chu Bei''s eyes.


    A little guilty.


    But there are some things to say.


    "Grandfather, I want to marry Ann."


    Chu Bei was just still gratified when he heard this sentence. At the moment, his smile solidified, and a burst of anger appeared from the bottom of his heart: "what do you say?"


    "Good, terrible..." White jade bone flashed directly to the back of the little fat ball, "grandfather is so terrible, how to do, feel daddy pill!"


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball nodded, echoing the words of white jade bone, but his face was excited, let you grab An''an with me!


    "Grandfather, I''m..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Chu Bei" stood up and took Chu an''s arm: "let''s go in."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun and said that he could not help.


    Tianrun is full of black thread. She is really a daughter-in-law!


    "Grandfather! I''ll be nice to Ann


    Tianrun looked at the door one centimeter away from him and touched his nose. Fortunately, he was quick in reaction.


    "Master, I can''t help you!" Bai Yi didn''t know when he appeared. His evil face was full of schadenfreude smile. He went to one side and sat down.


    Tianrun looks at Bai Yi coldly.


    Bai Yi''s hand slightly pauses, then says: "actually also is not without the method."


    "Say it."


    Blink your eyes and ask for help!


    After thinking about it, Bai Yi chose to say it directly for his own life


    Tianrun is thoughtful.


    After Chu''an was driven by Chu Bei in the room, Chu Bei looked at Chu''an and said helplessly, "your marriage must be decided by your parents. However, if your parents are not here, I, the grandfather, can''t just look at him and marry our family''s treasure easily."


    "So girl, grandfather is in trouble for Tianrun. You can''t be distressed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Smell speech, Chu an smile up, to North Chu a strong nod: "grandfather rest assured, you are in trouble."


    "Hum." Chubei hummed, "you girl!"


    The next day after Chu''an came back, Fenghua and Lingbo came again. This time, they could easily see Chu''an.


    Without waiting for the two people to open their mouths, Chu an looked at Lingbo and said slowly, "Ning Xue Dian is when the master of the hall left the closed house, he told me to act as the director. I don''t know why the leader of Lingbo hall has been targeting us all the time?"


    Fenghua and Lingbo two people at the same time a Leng, obviously did not expect, now the Ning snow hall is actually Chu an to make the master.


    However, these have nothing to do with them. After hearing Chu''an''s words, Lingbo raised his lips and said with disapproval, "what''s wrong with shopping malls? It''s just that we need this benefit in Lingbo hall."


    Chu''an nodded: "in this case, we need not be polite to the snow palace."


    Ling Bo was stunned, but soon did not agree, but put forward the purpose of this time: "Chuan little friend, how can you tell us the secret of flying to heaven?"


    Chu''an''s eyes sank, looked at Lingbo, raised the corner of his lips, and gave a faint smile: "do you think I have the secret of flying to heaven?"


    "Ha ha, why do you cheat us? If you want anything, you can say it directly. As long as we have it, we will give it. "


    "Good practice, day up, these eight words are the secret of flying to heaven, however, you will not I believe." Chuan raised her eyebrows.


    As Chuan said, she told the truth, but the two would not believe it.


    "Why should we be perfunctory Ling Bo''s face was heavy and his tone was very bad.


    However, Chu''an did not speak any more. He glanced at them and stood up to leave.


    "Do you want to offend us Lingbo quickly followed to stand up, a pair of eyes shot out the color of evil, hands have begun to condense into the force of elements.


    Chu an stopped and turned to look at Lingbo: "what is it?"


    "You


    "Ha ha, Chuan little friend." Fenghua quickly came out and stopped what Ling Bo wanted to say. He turned his head and looked at Chu''an, "don''t be angry with Chu''an little friend. In fact, we just want to know how to operate this soaring to heaven."


    "You don''t believe what I said."


    Chuan raised her eyebrows.


    Fenghua was stunned and quickly said, "we believe what Chuan Xiaoyou said."


    Chuan doesn''t speak.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    And Fenghua just responded. What Chu an said was that what she said just now was true.


    After thinking about it, Fenghua patiently said, "we have been doing what Chuan Xiaoyou said and tried to cultivate, but no matter how we practice, our realm can only stop here."


    "It''s not that we have no intention..."


    "You don''t have one." Chu an light said, "the realm determines everything, your realm can''t keep up, so you can''t break through."


    "You have too much worldly affairs and too much consideration."


    Chu an frowned: "Junxiao''s business has nothing to do with me."


    Chu an''s words made them shut their mouths directly,


    after Chu an left, Ling Bo said angrily, "brother Fenghua, what do you mean? Why stop me? "


    "It''s your business what you want, but don''t bother me." Fenghua said lightly, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Chu''an."


    "Hehe, why is brother Fenghua afraid of Chu''an?" Lingbo''s tone was full of sarcasm, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Fenghua hall was afraid of a girl!"


    Fenghua knows that Lingbo hall is urging him, but he has no expression on his face and leaves directly.


    Lingbo see this, cold hum a, also quickly leave.


    And Chu an is in the gate met a face of grievance Tianrun.


    Thinking of what Chu Bei had done, he couldn''t help but laugh and took the initiative to hold his hand: "go to find a place."


    Tianrun picks eyebrows and answers softly.


    Chu an opened a map, put out his hands and pointed to several places on the map


    "Smash the field?" Feiyu''s eyes lit up, "how to do it?"


    "Well, no one else. Don''t hurt me."


    "My sister, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task."


    Feiyu''s eyes lit up and left quickly.


    Seeing this, the other animals left slowly, while Tubo saw that people were going everywhere, so he simply went back to the space.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are going to the teahouse, just can see the movement of several divine beasts in the eyes.


    As soon as they entered the box, Chu''an felt the change of the ring of light element.


    As with the previous fire element ring, there are complex patterns around the bare ring.


    "The demon is coming out."


    Tianrun should be a, set up a border, not long after, saw a flash of white light, flash demon suddenly appeared!"Master


    Chu an looked up with a smile on her face: "congratulations."


    Flash demon eyes a bright, came to Chu''an side.


    Chu''an felt that the demon was more mature than before.


    "Master, my strength has reached the peak, only because of the master''s strength, so I can only suppress, but I can break through the suppression once a day."


    Peak strength?


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "God?"


    The demon thought and nodded.


    "So to speak."


    With the twinkling demon refining the light element, Chu''an also felt that her own strength was faintly on the edge of breakthrough, but she was strongly suppressed.


    "What''s the situation?" Lingbo listen to the report of the people below, a pair of eyes full of anger, "Ning Xue Dian is aimed at us?"


    "Yes


    After the servant said the matter, Lingbo slapped the stone table next to it into pieces.


    "What a Chuan! What a freezing snow palace


    Lingbo went out directly, went to his shop around, heard the people around chattering about what, and inside a man in red with evil charm smile, hand across the counter, the next second, the fire element directly burned the goods here.


    "Stop it!" Lingbo directly condenses mental power and shoots towards Bai Yi.


    White a side, directly hide in the past, a light look at Lingbo, directly jumped into the sky, the fire element in the hands of the shop again, the whole shop burning!


    The crowd quickly stepped back and nervously looked at the scene in front of them.


    White fell down, looking at the exasperated Lingbo, sneered, "treat him with his own way."


    The next second, he left directly.


    Lingbo naturally want to chase, only half of the time, see their other shops also began to collapse.


    This time, it''s snowing, and I''m shivering.


    At this time, Chu''an took Lingbo''s reaction into full view and raised the corner of his lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    Tianrun glanced at Lingbo''s angry appearance and said faintly, "an''er wants Lingbo hall?"


    "I don''t want to." Chu an didn''t even think about it. He refused, "too much trouble."


    "However, the left and right Dharma protectors of Ningxue hall should like it." Chu''an touched the bridge of her nose, thought a little, and said slowly, "it''s my gift to them."


    Tianrun raised his eyebrows: "Ling Bo, the leader of Lingbo hall, bullies men and women. Although he is covert, he can still find out. If he publishes these things..."


    "Well." Chu''an nodded, with a ray of light in his eyes. He quickly looked at Tianrun. Tianrun nodded to Chu''an, indicating that he understood.


    They walked out of the Inn and went directly to Lingbo hall,


    Chu''an and Tianrun jumped directly from the wall.


    The invisible talisman in his hand was directly pasted on himself and Tianrun, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Two people familiar with the road directly came to the study, open the mechanism, looking at the channel inside, two people directly walked in.


    There was no sound in the passageway, and it was not until the end that I saw the two cages.


    The cage was large, with four or five men and women in it.


    Hearing the sound, the people in the two cages were obviously very afraid, and their bodies were faintly shaking.


    After feeling the wrong strength, he raised his head and saw Chu''an and Tianrun, both puzzled.


    Chu an glances at the two cages, which are both beautiful men and beautiful women. If you ignore the large and small wounds on their bodies.


    These men and women are naked, it seems that they have no sense of shame.


    "Can I go?" Chu''an opens his mouth, and the light voice makes the people in the original place react. They all look up to Chu''an.


    Chuan took out the clothes from the space and handed them: "put them on."


    Looking at the clothes in their hands, these people seem to have no reaction, just rubbing with their fingertips.


    "No?"


    "Yes." A little girl looked up with tears in her eyes, quickly put on her clothes, and patted the girl beside her, saying something in a low voice.


    The little girl is only 11 or 12 years old, and her hands are tightly pulling the corners of her clothes. These clothes don''t fit, but she feels that this is the best dress she has ever worn.


    "My Lord, are you?" The little girl asked timidly, her face full of fear.


    "Get you out of here." Chu an light said, "can you walk?"


    The little girl''s eyes were full of light and nodded quickly, "I''ve only been here for three days, they''ve been here for a long time, so But we can go


    Chu''an also found that these people were sluggish in their actions. They must have come for too long. They were hopeless and fell into darkness. Because of Lingbo''s torture, life was not as good as death.


    "Ann." Tianrun suddenly makes a sound, and then Chu''an sees Tianrun push a door open.


    Chu an frowned, walked past, the heart was shocked, has always been indifferent to the face of shock.


    The tools inside are messy and sharp. There are clots on each tool.


    At first glance, these tools are playing with the bodies of boys and girls.


    And on the other side is the white bone.


    The smell of rotten meat made her heart roll.


    Chu''an quickly turns his head, and the skeleton with white flowers tells Chu''an that these are still children.


    Young children!


    Chu''an''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely together, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Reach out and split the lock directly out of the cage. "I''ll take you out."


    The children raised their heads and looked at Chu''an. Some were dazed, some were numb, some were hopeful.


    Follow me.


    Chu an takes a deep breath and quickly says hello to the flying feathers and lets them entangle Lingbo.


    "Let''s go." Chu''an and Tianrun go to the front, behind them, these people help each other to go out.


    When you feel the light, you can clearly feel the excitement in these people''s eyes.


    Only after hearing the patrol outside, the crowd began to shiver and look pale.


    Chu an glanced at these people and said faintly, "keep up, if you fall behind, you can only die here."


    These people trembled in their hearts and quickly followed Chu''an''s footsteps, and Chu''an directly pasted invisible symbols on these people.


    Chu an sighs, the fantasy world is good!


    When they are taken to a safe place, they are allowed to leave on their own.


    However, except for two people who left, no one moved.


    At the beginning, the little girl''s eyes were full of anger. She looked at Chu''an and knelt down directly. "My Lord, please help me revenge!"


    Chu an''s eyes across a trace of unknown light, a deep look at the people: "do as I say."


    On the other side, Lingbo breathed a lot of anger at the left and right Dharma protectors of the Ningxue hall. The left and right Dharma protectors uphold the truth of "I don''t know, I don''t know what you''re talking about." he stood still and did not say a word.Lingbo Zi is afraid to do two Dharma, after all, the strength of the two Dharma is similar to him.


    Just as soon as he went out, he met the beasts such as flying feather.


    Enemies meet, apart from the eye red, coupled with flying feather and other gods and beasts of the intentional general, it is easy to fight.


    Flying feather also did not attack, only guard, until hearing Chu an safe news, this only closed, flash into the freezing snow hall.


    Ling Polly is not very angry, but can only do it.


    Chu''an returned to the snow hall, and left with a few simple orders.


    And left and right protection heard Chu''an brought back the news, the whole people were stunned, this is not the same in their impression!


    But soon, one after another, the evidence came out, and the two people had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, it seems to think of what, to quickly explore a bit, the two face more gloomy.


    "Sister, there are also some girls missing in the snow hall." Feiyu ate biscuits and looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "they are all dead in Lingbo''s hands."


    "One of the girls is the sister of the left escort."


    "I heard that, because my sister of left escort law is missing, she almost lost her life. I didn''t expect it was near the eyes."


    Chu''an picked up his eyebrows and responded with a faint voice.


    Feiyu was stunned, and looked at Chu''an with her head crooked. "Sister, aren''t you angry?"


    "What do you do with me?" Chu''an asked, faintly, "I don''t know her sister."


    It''s also because he''s first at her.


    Otherwise, she won''t handle these troubles.


    Feiyu thought, as if understood what, nodded, continued to eat snacks in his hand.


    The left and right protection method will deal with Lingbo hall well, because some people testify, and add those evidences, let Lingbo in the hot water.


    Fenghua knows that this is what Chu an did, and it is more sure that Chu''an can not be offended.


    Therefore, Lingbo came to seek help, Fenghua hit the careless eye, euphemistically showed his own away from the sky.


    "What a Chuan!"


    "Crackling!"


    Porcelain was broken and broken, and the face was red with the wave, but soon calmed, a bit of ferocious prey flashed in the eyes, and a fist was pinched into a hand, and the teeth were cut and said, "Chuan, this is what you force me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    "Master of Chu palace, this is the information of the secret land challenge three days later." Zuo Dharma protector handed the pamphlet to Chu''an and said slowly, "this time, the three Hall masters will lead the way, and all practitioners who want to enter can enter it."


    "Danger and gain coexist in the secret place, and nearly half of the people will die every time."


    "But the strength of those who can come out will be improved."


    Chu an''s hand on the table unconsciously beating, looking at the information in his hand, slowly said: "there is a secret place test every year, each time the location is different."


    "Yes." The left Dharma protector said, "every time you come out, the secret place will be closed, so every time it is a new secret place."


    "Must go?"


    The left Dharma protector hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "it''s not necessary to go. It''s just that everything inside is helpful for cultivation. Moreover, it''s said that there are ways to soar in these secret places. Therefore, every year when the secret realm is opened, many practitioners will be attracted."


    "How to open the secret place?"


    "Open naturally." The left Dharma protector continued, "our three halls, together with the alliance of practitioners and the alchemy Association, will have people watching over the major secret places and calculate the opening time."


    Chu an nodded: "are you going?"


    The left protector lowered his head: "listen to the orders of the temple master."


    Chuan frowned and obviously didn''t want to go.


    "We don''t join in the fun."


    "Yes, Lord." The left Dharma protector answered and left.


    However, what Chu an didn''t expect was that this time the three Hall Masters had to go!


    Chu''an, who claimed to be the acting head of the temple, naturally wanted to go.


    In order to avoid time conflict, Chu''an releases Bai Yi and lets him go with Chu Bei.


    Chubei wanted to refuse, but looking at Chu an''s firm eyes, he sighed: "girl, you are more dangerous in the secret place, let Bai Yi follow you for good."


    Chu an shook his head: "grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. The situation in the western continent is not clear. Let him follow."


    After thinking about it, Chu an points to open a conversation with the three elders.


    However, this time, the jade pendant flickered for a long time, and no one should.


    Chu''an''s heart trembled slightly and looked at Bai Yi and Chu Bei: "grandfather, you must go ahead."


    Chu Bei was also very worried and nodded.


    Chu an handed all the pills and charms to Chu Bei and Bai Yi, and told Bai Yi to protect Chu Bei.


    Chubei knew it was Chu''an''s filial piety, but he didn''t refuse it. He picked it up and quickly went to the transmission channel.


    "Don''t worry." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, "after the secret place, we will go back."


    "Well." Chuan knows that he can''t go now.


    As soon as he left, there was no one in charge of the Ningxue hall, while the other two halls and the alliance of practitioners were all covetous.


    Since she has promised Ning Qingxue, she will keep her promise.


    "Master of Chu hall, the young master of Zhongli is coming."


    Chu''an, who is meditating, opens his eyes and looks at Tianrun.


    "Miss Chu."


    Zhong Li bent over with a shallow smile on his face. "Miss Chu, long time no see."


    There is no expression on Chu''an''s face, just staring at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li didn''t feel any discomfort and continued to say, "Miss Chu, this is a dangerous place. How about we join hands?"


    "The Lord of Ningxue hall is dead, and now it is in Miss Chu''s hands."


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid she doesn''t want others to devour the Ningxue hall."


    Chu an raised her eyebrow: "so? If we unite with you, we will not be swallowed up? "


    "At least, one day when Miss Chu is here, the cultivator alliance will protect the Ningxue hall."


    "Purpose." Chu an''s eyes crossed a faint light, reached for a cup of tea, drooped his eyes.


    The smile on Zhong Li''s face was a little deeper, but a pair of eyes was more heavy: "Miss Chu, why do you think I have another purpose? If we really say the purpose, I don''t know if Miss Chu is counted? "


    Zhong Li''s voice has just fallen, and the elements in Tianrun''s hands directly shoot at Zhongli.


    Clock from the fast side, the elements brush his cheek, blood dripping down the cheek on the ground.


    Tianrun looked at the clock coldly: "less ideas."


    Zhong Li, not angry but smiling, reached out to wipe off the blood beads on her face and said slowly, "as long as Miss Chu doesn''t get married, I will have a chance."


    "Miss Chu, don''t think about my proposal?"


    Zhong Li obviously doesn''t want to entangle with Tianrun Duojia and returns to the main topic again.


    "Don''t want to, don''t want to, don''t like it."


    Clock from a Leng.


    But hear Chu an continue to say: "goodbye, do not send."


    Zhong Li has always been smiling on the face finally emerged a different expression, see him frown, wriggle a lip, obviously want to say something."I don''t accept your terms. Please leave, little Lord."


    Finish saying, do not wait for clock to leave promise, then pull the hand of day run to walk toward the other side: "have nothing to do with wait, why to be so angry?"


    In a word, let the clock from the hands hanging on both sides tightly clench into fists, for a long time before I release, turn around, face with a smile left.


    On the corridor, Chu''an looks at the back of the clock, frowning slightly.


    "What?"


    "It''s strange." Chu an said slowly, "I didn''t intersect with him, but at the beginning his performance..."


    Shaking his head: "clock from the mask."


    "Thousand shadow mask." Tianrun answered.


    "Who is he, then?"


    Chu an murmured: "just, when it''s time, you will know."


    On the third day, Chu''an came to the door of the secret place with his left and right Dharma protectors and five people from the Ningxue palace.


    Chu''an and his party came the latest.


    Looking at the front of a group of people, Chuan slowly came, Fenghua with Fengyu to meet: "Chuan little friend."


    Feng Hua''s face looks much better. She smiles at Chu''an and looks at Chu''an''s back. She looks disappointed.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go." Xiao min''er didn''t know when to come over. Looking at Chu''an''s face full of vigilance, he snorted at Chu''an and pulled Fengyu to leave.


    Feng Yu frowns and is about to yell. Chu''an nods to Fenghua and goes around with Tianrun.


    Chu''an only felt that there was an unknown light behind him. He had been paying attention to himself. When he looked back at Lingbo, he immediately understood it.


    "Is the master of Lingbo hall OK?" Chu an draws up the lip Cape, light says.


    "Don''t worry about Chuan. I''m doing well." Lingbo almost gnashing teeth back a sentence, "Chuan little friend into, can be doubly careful."


    "Thank you for your concern." Chu an raised her eyebrows with a calm face.


    Lingbo see times, cold hum, suddenly can be a swing long sleeve, not to see Chu''an.


    "Be safe." Tianrun eyebrows a wrinkle, "Lingbo side of the people, strength can not see through."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Chu an glanced at the people beside Lingbo, his fingers moved slightly, and lowered his eyes to cover up the light of his eyes.


    "Miss Chu."


    Clock from slowly walked over, with a faint smile on his face: "since it has arrived, it''s better to go in now."


    Naturally, people have no opinions. The leader of alchemy alliance is Xiao Lao.


    I have to say that the people present are more or less related to her.


    And the most people present were naturally the union of practitioners.


    With the opening of the secret place gate, people rushed in quickly, as if who was behind would take less.


    Chu an was not in a hurry, but was the last one.


    Feng Yu naturally followed Chu''an, so that Xiao min''er also followed him. Fenghua and Xiao''s people naturally wanted to take care of their young masters.


    Zhong Li, needless to say, must be behind Chu''an.


    As a result, Chu''an was surrounded by many people.


    Only when he stepped into the secret place, a force of suction directly sucked people in. Chu''an only felt a white light flash in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, there was no one else beside him except Tianrun, who had been holding his hand tightly.


    "Lost." Tianrun looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "there is a transmission array at the gate of the secret place, which can transmit people to different places, but generally speaking, it is still in the secret place."


    Chu an nodded and looked at the three roads ahead, and chose one at random. They walked slowly towards the front.


    "Lingbo is surrounded by people in black." Tianrun suddenly said, "although the breath on their bodies is suppressed, it can still leak out."


    Chu an found out before, listen to this nod: "not the person of this interface."


    "Up there." Tianrun and Chu''an look at each other and see the dignified color from each other''s fundus.


    Chuan thought for a moment and asked, "you haven''t met such a person before you were on it?"


    "People above are forbidden to practice dark elements." Tianrun said lightly, "dark elements, are all the people in the devil''s way, as long as you can cultivate dark elements, will be thrown down. If I wasn''t the whole department, I would have been thrown away


    "But as time goes on, it seems that people still hate the dark element, but it is not unacceptable."


    "Strength is great." Chu''an said calmly, "before it is strong, using dark elements is to seek death."


    Tianrun smiles and rubs Chu''an''s head. Her little girl really understands it thoroughly.


    "Go to them first." Chu an took a deep breath and said slowly, "after all, he has promised to keep their lives."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a fight was heard not far from the front.


    Chu an frowned, and Tianrun walked past, looking at the person in front, pupil suddenly shrink.


    Left Dharma protector''s body was full of wounds and blood donation was flowing all over the ground. The two women in front of her were no better, panting slightly and looking at the four or five people in front of her.


    "You, despicable!"


    "Well, what about being mean? You''d better be captured, or you''ll die! "


    "Pooh The left protector snorted, "do you want to threaten Lord Chu''an with us? Don''t even think about it! "


    Left guard''s eyes were full of disgust. The power of the elements in his hand wanted to coagulate, but he found that his body couldn''t make a little mental strength and bit his lips.


    If these people didn''t prescribe medicine, how could they


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" With the leader of a drink, ruthless toward the three people hit.


    The left Dharma protector pushed them back: "go!" On the other hand, he rushed to the three people, trying to buy time for his two subordinates.


    However, the expected pain did not come, and then, a sad cry sounded in her ear.


    The left Dharma protector only felt that someone had helped him, opened his bloody eyes, looked at his familiar face, and then his tears fell down. "Master of the temple..."


    "Protect the Dharma! Hall master... " The other two quickly came to protect the left Dharma protector in the middle, and then quickly took out the medicine to the left protector. They were very excited to see Chu an.


    Chu an glanced at the several people, Tianrun a person enough to deal with.


    "Master of Chu temple, we found that the people of Lingbo hall have been targeting US after we came out." The left Dharma protector took a rest for a while, and quickly reported to Chu''an, "the three of us landed at one place. While looking for our companions, we found the sign of calling for help left by the right Dharma protector. All the way, we did not expect to meet the people of Lingbo hall."


    "I''m afraid that the right Dharma protectors have also been attacked by the people of Lingbo hall."


    Speaking of this, the left Dharma protector''s voice was anxious: "temple master, we need to speed up to find them."


    Chu an nodded and took a look at the left Dharma protector. The light element in his hand covered the left Dharma protector.


    Left Dharma protector was shocked and looked at Chu''an in disbelief."What''s the matter?" Seeing that the left Dharma protector had a good song, he took back the light element.


    Hearing this, the left protector quickly lowered his head: "master of Chu hall, subordinate, it''s not worth it."


    Chu an seems to understand what, but did not say much, see Tianrun has solved the people over there: "go."


    She didn''t understand the sign of Ningxue hall, so she could only let the left protector lead the way.


    "Chuan! Help


    The familiar voice came over, Chu an looked back, but saw the wind feather running over in a hurry, his face with life can not love: "go, go! If you don''t leave, you''ll be found! "


    However, Chu an is motionless looking at him.


    Feng Yu had to stop: "Xiao min''er in the back, let''s go first?"


    "Oh." Chu an looks at the Dharma protector to the left and signals her to continue to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu had to follow Chu''an.


    After all, it''s too dangerous. I can''t help but think of the Warcraft I saw as soon as I came in.


    "Are you looking for the people of Ningxue hall?"


    Chu an answered.


    Feng Yu frowned. "Has no one told you that although there is only one entrance, there are three exits, that is to say, there are three different secret places. In this secret place, it can be transmitted to the other two at any time."


    Chuan looked up. "What do you mean?"


    "Lord, the clue is broken." The voice of the left Dharma protector coincides with that of Chu''an.


    Feng Yu shrugged his shoulders: "that is to say, it is actually three secret places opened side by side."


    "So it''s useless for you to look for it now. Maybe one second ago, you will go to another secret place."


    Chuan frowned.


    "According to the law, these materials should have been sent to you, Chu''an, you don''t know?"


    Chu an sneers, who can get in the way, except Lingbo?


    What a gift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    Chu''an''s silence let Feng Yu understand, and his face was dignified a little bit: "is someone intercepting on the way?"


    "Well." Chu an light should a, did not put in the heart.


    But the wind feather is the brain to turn quickly: "is the person of Lingbo hall?"


    "No problem. Let''s go ahead and see if we can meet them." Chuan looked around and listened to the sounds. "Right."


    Following Chu''an''s steps, Feng Yu finds that he has not met Warcraft all the way.


    "Chu''an, how do you know it''s safe to walk?"


    "The sixth sense." Chu an picked eyebrows, "the sixth sense of girls is very strong."


    Feng Yu wriggled his lips and wanted to scold him. He believed that he was a pig. At last, he thought about it, or forget it. Why do you scold yourself?


    "Ah mi..."


    The sound of the little fat ball came again in his mind, and Chu an turned a corner.


    Yes, little fat ball can sense the smell of Warcraft around. Under the guidance of little fat ball, all the people walk are safe places.


    Of course, there are some small Warcraft appear, but feel the strength of Chu an and his party, dare not come out.


    Along the way, Chu an harvested a lot of herbs.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Ah


    One after another, the screams came over, and the left protector quickly stopped: "Lord Chu''an?"


    In front of outsiders, the left and right Dharma protectors will certainly not reveal Chu an''s identity.


    "Keep up." Chu an said lightly, away from the scream.


    "You''re not going to help?" Feng Yu doubts.


    "I don''t have that much time." Chu an frowned. Although he had already avoided it, he was still worried. He always felt that these troubles would find him.


    Sure enough, Chu''an and they had not gone far before they saw a group of people running towards this side. Who was not Xiao Min at the front?


    Feng Yu also saw Xiao Min, and he was going to hide in the next second. However, Xiao Min saw him. His eyes lit up and quickly called out, "brother Yu! Help me


    Feng Yu''s mouth twitches. He wants to faint!


    Chu''an knew that he couldn''t escape. He glanced at their back and listened to the huge vibration. His heart raised slightly.


    After mental power is released, you can''t feel the strength of this giant beast at all.


    "Be careful." Tianrun protects Chu''an back, until there is no way to go before stopping.


    At this time, Xiao min''er and others are following Chu''an. Although Xiao min''er doesn''t like Chu''an, he also knows that Chu''an''s strength is strong. Compared with leaving alone, he must follow her safely.


    Besides, Feng Yu is also here. She won''t leave.


    Behind him, an unfathomable River, and in front of him, the giant beast has appeared.


    The beast is only a child''s height, but it is very strong.


    Because Warcraft has been transformed into form, we can''t see its noumenon clearly.


    A pair of eyes swept a glance at the public, the eyes fell on Xiao min''er, "hand it over."


    Xiao min''er''s face turned white. He quickly stepped back and grabbed Feng Yu''s arm. "Brother Yu, help me..."


    "What did you take with it?" Asked the person with Xiao min''er.


    "Nothing to do with you!" Xiao min''er glared at the speaker and quickly lowered his head.


    "Don''t pull us together if you want to die! This beast is so deep that I don''t want to be buried with you! You get the stuff out of here


    "No way!" Xiao min''er refused without thinking. His eyes turned and quickly said, "isn''t there Chu''an here? She is so powerful that she can surely subdue Warcraft


    Then he looked at Chu''an and raised his eyebrows with a defiant smile on his face. "Chu''an, you are so powerful that you can certainly protect us, right?"


    Smell speech, everyone will look at Chu an, some people frown, some people doubt, obviously do not know Chu an.


    However, when feeling the strength of Chu''an, they all showed the color of surprise.


    "Chu''an, we''re all injured. We''re middle-level pharmacists. Should we take some medicine?" Xiao min''er naturally called out, "we are on the same boat now, you can''t see death without help!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Xiao min''er grabs xiaomin''er, but he just wants to see the beast.


    The crowd quickly dispersed.


    Tianrun takes Chu an''s waist and quickly takes her away.


    Feng Yu frowned and pulled Xiao min''er away.


    And other strength is not good luck, directly swept by the arm of Warcraft, fell to the ground.


    "Hand it in!"


    Warcraft didn''t care about other people, just walked towards Xiao min''er.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu quickly said, "hand over the things quickly. This Warcraft is powerful, and we are not rivals!"Xiao min''er grabs his own storage ring, a pair of eyes are full of unwilling, but watching Warcraft getting closer and closer to him, his heart beat quickly.


    "Chu''an, you''re going to do it now!"


    Xiao min''er shouts at Chu''an.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and retreated. "I have something to do with you?"


    "You..."


    "If you ask for help, you should have a good attitude. What''s more, I have a grudge against you, sister. Don''t you forget it?" Chu an''s indifferent voice came.


    "You Xiao min''er bit his lip and took out the fruit in his hand.


    "Chonglingguo."


    Someone exclaimed, a pair of eyes full of incredible.


    Chonglingguo is a kind of spiritual fruit that can make people reborn from nirvana.


    Although Xi Sui Dan also has this effect, it is not as good as 1% of Chongling fruit.


    But after taking it, if you can''t bear the pain, you will die directly.


    In other words, the chances of harvest and death are half.


    Even so, there are many people who want to get chonglingguo.


    They only know that Xiao min''er took the things of Warcraft, but they didn''t think it was such a good thing.


    For a while, they were extremely uncomfortable. If they were killed by Warcraft, they would be killed for nothing!


    Therefore, the resentment against Xiao min''er is very big now.


    Xiao min''er naturally found, a flash, toward the direction of Chu''an in the past.


    Naturally, Warcraft will not let Xiao min''er go and follow her.


    Seeing this, Chu an quickly pushed Tianrun away from the dangerous area, turned around and went directly to the back of Warcraft.


    "Xiao min''er! What are you going to do Feng Yu drank a lot and quickly came to the world of Warcraft.


    However, Warcraft is a cold hum, directly to the wind feather to the ground.


    Xiao min''er grabs Chu''an''s arm, and the fire element in Chu''an''s hands directly hits Xiao min''er.


    Xiao min''er does not dodge, but the Chong Ling fruit in his hand is directly fed into Chu''an''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Chu''an''s face turned white!


    "Ann!"


    "Ha ha! Chuan, you must die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Xiao min''er''s crazy voice came over, and Chu''an only felt a cool rush into his mouth. After swallowing the conditioned reflex, he only felt that his body was hot and seemed to have something to rush out.


    At this time, Chu''an represses the discomfort in his body and coldly looks at Xiao min''er, and the fire element in his hand shoots at Xiao min''er without hesitation.


    However, Xiao min''er quickly took out a scroll, when Chu''an fire element approached, he quickly recited the mantra, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    "Transmission array!" The left protector said quickly. His eyes were full of worry, but he stood in front of Chu''an and looked warily at the Warcraft in front of him.


    Warcraft also knew that Chong lingguo had been eaten by Chu''an. His face was full of anger and seemed to have begun to be manic.


    "Damned human beings!"


    "I''ve eaten it." Chu''an''s hand tightly tugged at the chest, but her face was calm, staring at Warcraft, she said faintly.


    But Warcraft won''t care whether Chu''an is forced to rush directly.


    People quickly retreat, see Warcraft only for Chu''an, think about it, leave one after another.


    Naturally, some people feel too heartless, but when they see the power of Warcraft, they also leave quickly.


    Fengyu and Tianrun directly block the first attack of Warcraft.


    "Take her away." Fengyu looked at Tianrun and said quickly, "I''ll stop it!"


    Tianrun took a look at Fengyu and answered. He quickly came to Chu''an, picked up Chu''an, and said to the left protector, "let''s go."


    At this time, Chu''an''s body is very hot, and the body has begun to produce subtle pain.


    As time went on, Chu''an felt that his pain was about to annihilate himself.


    In the brain, except for the pain!


    "Ann?" Tianrun whispered a word, but Chu''an''s body began to tremble, the whole small face was pale, and the sweat on her forehead dropped. She had no strength to respond to Tianrun.


    "Lord Tianrun, there is a cave over there." Seeing the cave on the left road, the left Dharma protector quickly said, "the temple master needs to refine the Chong spirit fruit in his body now, and can''t be bumpy."


    Tianrun hesitated for a moment and ran to the cave with Chu''an in his arms.


    The cave is not big. There is only a huge flat stone in it.


    The left Dharma protector and the other two subordinates stood outside to avoid people or Warcraft sneaking attack.


    Tianrun wanted to hold Chu''an into the space, but found that there was no way to enter the space.


    Before he was able to go in and out of the space at will, it was also because Chu''an was awake and had Chu''an''s default.


    Space, after all, is to recognize Chu''an.


    "Pain..." Chu''an opened his eyes. His eyes were red with blood. His consciousness was blurred. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. His nails were embedded in the flesh, and drops of blood fell down.


    "Bang!" The light element covers Chu an''s body, but can only heal the wound on her body, but the pain from the deep soul has no way.


    Chu an was biting his lips. He felt as if thousands of ants were biting at his heart.


    Several times I felt that my consciousness was about to disappear and I wanted to go straight to sleep.


    "An''er, wake up, an''er..."


    Tianrun''s voice reverberates in Chu''an''s ears.


    "Ah!


    A cry contains great pain and helplessness.


    Tianrun''s look was dark and deep, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Stretch out his hand, holding Chu an''s full of wounds, thin lips hard pursed into a line.


    As time passed by, Chu''an felt that he was in deep water. When he regained consciousness, it was several days later.


    The first one saw the figure of Tianrun.


    "Ann?"


    "Well." There was a hint of joy in his hoarse voice


    Chuan shook her head.


    "Master of the temple!"


    The voice of the left Dharma protector also came to Chu''an quickly. His eyes were full of joy.


    Looking at the wound on the left Dharma protector, Chu an can imagine that many Warcraft will disturb him these days.


    Tired.


    At this time, Chu''an couldn''t pick up a trace of strength, slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the spirit around him.


    Outside, the sound of the wolf.


    "Hall master, Tianrun Lord, there are wolves, we have to go quickly!" The left Dharma protector covered his bleeding left hand, and his face was full of dignified color.


    Chu''an gets up with the help of Tianrun. As soon as several people go out, they are surrounded by wolves.


    "Go first, master of the temple. We will stop them." The left protector said quickly.


    "You are not rivals."


    Chu an took a deep breath and directly released the local language and other animals.


    In addition to Bai Yi and Fei Yu are not there, and Lan Qing is absorbing the water element, the flash demon and the local language rush to Chu''an''s command.Purple delusion also followed in the past under the urging of white jade bone.


    Dark awn is to frown, looked at Tianrun, reluctantly joined in.


    As soon as several great beasts came out, the pressure on them was released, which made the wolves tremble and disappear in the next second.


    "Go first." Chuan said quickly.


    However, as soon as they got out of the cave and reached the road, they saw a group of people appear.


    "And the wolf?"


    "Just here."


    "Look for it immediately. We must get what''s on the wolf!"


    Chuan glanced at the men and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" The elegant woman drank a lot, and her eyes looked up and down at Tianrun. Her eyes were full of obsessed color. She quickly went forward to grab Tianrun''s arm.


    But when she was about to touch Tianrun''s arm, she felt a strong resistance, which made her retreat frequently.


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes were even brighter. She glanced at Chu''an, and her mental strength poured into Chu''an''s body. After a look at Aixin''s appearance of being supported by Tianrun, she sneered: "it''s a waste!"


    Waste? Talking about her?


    Chu''an thought for a moment. Since he passed through, he hasn''t heard the word "waste" for many years.


    "Young master, it''s very dangerous in here. What can''t you bring with you? Sooner or later, you will die here. How about following us? You can use the potion


    The woman''s face with a proud color, scornfully looked at Chu an: "you such a person here will only drag him down, you let me let someone send you out?"


    "Chu LAN, don''t make trouble. It''s important to find something." A man gave a cold drink.


    "Elder brother, you don''t care about me. I like this young man. It must be mine!"


    Chu Lan''s words did not cause dissatisfaction in the team, is obviously used to.


    "Big brother, his strength has reached the late stage of the God worship!"


    It''s good for us to pick eyebrows


    Smell speech, the man hesitated for a while, look at the sky run: "since so, listen to the point, follow up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    In Tianrun''s eyes, there is a trace of dark light, and the light element in the hand has appeared.


    "Light elemental magician!" Chu Lan was shocked, and her face was full of joy. "Look, brother! I said that the person I like is not bad! "


    Light element magician! This is the rarest wizard!


    "Waste?" Tianrun looked at a few people lightly.


    Cold eyes, let everyone step back, and Chu LAN is more like, forward a few steps, quickly said: "you don''t worry, do you have a handle or owe her something? You can say I''ll pay it back for you! "


    "As long as you follow me, I will take care of what you want!


    "You don''t have to worry about that trash."


    "You are the trash "Who told you that she was rubbish?" he said


    When he thought of Chu''an''s strength, the left protector sneered. If Chu''an was a waste, there would be no genius in the world.


    Listening to the words of left Dharma protector, the man frowned and explored again with mental strength. He did not find out the strength and nodded toward Chu LAN.


    Seeing this, Chu LAN raised his chin and said haughtily, "the strength of my elder brother and I are in the later period of divine respect, so we can''t detect the fluctuation of her spiritual power."


    "We can''t find two results. One is that ordinary people can''t practice, and the other is that their strength is higher than ours. Why, do you think her strength will be higher than us?"


    Early LAN cold hiss a voice, don''t think of the said.


    Left Dharma protector was surprised. Did Chu''an''s strength break through the later period of shenzun? Thinking of this, Zuo Dharma protector was excited.


    However, Zuo Dharma protector''s look fell in Chu Lan''s eyes. She thought her words had been guessed correctly and marveled at their strength, which made the left protector show such a look.


    Chu LAN forward a few steps, came to Chu an, picked eyebrows, from the storage ring took out a few Charms: "these charms to you, you let me meet his reward."


    Then, without waiting for Chu''an to answer, he threw the charm on Chu''an''s body directly.


    Chu''an''s face is still calm. Seeing in Chu Lan''s eyes, he always feels that something is wrong.


    But when I think of Tianrun, I can''t hide the joy on my face.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Early LAN wriggles waist limb, signal day run to keep up with.


    "Who are you?" Tianrun''s cold voice came again.


    Chu LAN a Leng, then a smile: "my father is the ten elders of the alliance of practitioners!"


    There are ten elders in the alliance of cultivators. Although they are at the bottom, they are also very powerful. No wonder Chu LAN is so arrogant!


    Chu an glanced around, thinking that they might not be able to finish so simply. She walked to one side of the stone and sat down. She just woke up. She was very weak and tired


    Seeing this, the left protector followed with two of his subordinates to protect Chu''an.


    "It seems that she is quite self-conscious. In that case, you can go with us." Chu LAN is obviously very satisfied with Chu''an''s insight.


    The light element in the hands of Tianrun is not unexpected and directly shoots out towards the early haze.


    Chu LAN is surprised, but at least it is also the strength of the later stage of God Zun, and quickly dodges.


    "How dare you


    Tianrun draws up the corner of her lips, and a bloody smile appears on her face. Before Chu LAN continues to speak, Tianrun''s light element comes out again!


    And this time, along with the thunder elements!


    "Double element wizard!" The man is greatly surprised, the eye ground faintly some fanaticism, "Chu LAN! Catch the live one


    Chu LAN snorted coldly, which was in response to the man''s words. Yu Tianrun opened the distance and felt the green light flash in front of him. A huge bat stopped in front of Chu LAN.


    The magician who has contracted Warcraft!


    "Lanfu, go up!"


    With the first order of haze, bats flutter wings toward the sky run in the past!


    "Lord of the temple?" Zuo Dharma protector is worried. Although Tianrun''s strength is obvious to all, now they have Warcraft on each other, which is equivalent to one dozen two. The strength is equal to that of Tianrun


    "One dozen two is not fair." Chuan said slowly.


    The left protector did not understand.


    Chu an takes a deep breath. She has no choice but to do it!


    Said, then directly came to Tianrun side, the light element in the hand directly to bat!


    The light element is the healing element, but in their hands, it becomes the attack element!


    "No way!" Chu Lan''s face is full of shock color, incredible looking at Chu an, "you! You''re not rubbish


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and finally said the first sentence: "when will I admit that I am a waste?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m better than you."


    "Ha ha! Chu LAN seems to have heard what kind of joke general, laughed loudly, "you are absolutely shameless! If you were really taller than me, you would still be here? "There are half immortals behind the deity, and half immortals are going up there!


    What''s more, in this world, flying to the sky is a dream!


    What''s more, how can you get to the state of Chu''an The man seemed to feel the spirit of Chu''an, and quickly called out, "it''s actually the later period of God worship!"


    Listening to this, the color of dignified appeared on Chu Lan''s face.


    Looking at Chu an''s eyes are full of vigilance, but when I think of Tianrun''s appearance, and Tianrun''s temperament and strength, I feel a little reluctant.


    "What are you afraid of? Fight!" Another young man came over and said, "it''s the boy''s blessing that we''re attracted to by Chu LAN. How dare you refuse?"


    Men are also in the middle of God''s respect, and they occupy a large number of them. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to them.


    Chu Lan also wanted to go to their side of the strength, a smile appeared on his face: "toast do not eat, eat and punish wine, then don''t blame us for our impoliteness!"


    Seeing Chu Lan''s gesture, the people behind him came around one after another, and looked at Chu''an and Tianrun contemptuously.


    "How much to deceive the small?" The left protector snorted, "it''s shameless!"


    "That''s the skill of others." Chuan said quickly.


    "Lord of the temple?" The left Dharma protector was stunned. He was puzzled for a moment. How could he speak for the enemy?


    Chu''an went on to say, "and who says they cheat the less with more? We have a lot of people


    "You are not a fool, are you?" Chu LAN glanced at Chu''an with contempt in his eyes.


    However, when Chu''an released the contract beast, the pupils of the people suddenly shrank, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Then, the white jade bone was also released by Chu''an.


    "Mother!"


    "Put your skull out They are more than people. Let''s compare them. " Chu an''s face appeared a trace of a smile, only to see in the eyes of the public, only feel creepy.


    The next second, people just feel that there is something moving under the ground. When the skull comes out, Chu LAN makes a huge scream.


    Chu an smile: "let''s have a look, who deceives the less with more?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Chu Lan was pale, and he pulled the man''s arm, looking around the skull head under her feet, and felt a little disgusted, and a little fear was scratched in her eyes.


    "This time, the skull is a little disgusting." Chu''an looked at the skull head and said.


    This time, the skull summoned by white jade bone is full of blood clotted, and it also gives a disgusting smell. It is clear that there are two empty eyes, but they feel like they are looking at themselves.


    It''s creepy.


    White jade bone is discontented to say: "mother, where is this terrible? It''s lovely, obviously! "


    Chuan thought, well, you''re right. After all, different species, different levels of appreciation are different.


    "Hum!" White jade bone proudly hum a, operate skull head to continue to climb towards them.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Chu LAN is most afraid of these things, a strong retreat, but around the skull head is like recognition of her, a strong to her side.


    Several men are quick to respond to, the elements in hand, fighting gas began to hit the skull head, skull head encounter spiritual strength, then turned into powder.


    Skull head is easy to break, but he skull head is many, and they are disgusted with one strength, let them distract.


    More importantly, Chu Lan was afraid of these things, and a strong scream made them upset.


    br > with a small hand of Chu''an, the beast moved forward quickly and surrounded them directly.


    Tianrun and the later man of god respect to the upper, and Chu an is directly to Chu LAN body, raised the lip corner: "by a waste hit the feeling, how?"


    Chu Lan''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, next second, the wind element in his hand directly shot at Chu''an!


    "Blade!"


    With the initial LAN of a scold, the wind around the face, pain.


    "Earth Shield!"


    The soil elements around Chu''an quickly wrapped themselves, and then moved the surrounding wind elements, and scraped past towards the initial LAN.


    "Storm!"


    Chu LAN pupil suddenly shrunk, using wind elements to quickly hide past, but Chu an storm is dense towards the early LAN surrounded.


    Chu Lan was a little uneasy in her heart. She couldn''t believe looking at Chu''an. She was a multi element magician. However, one person used two elements at the same time, and also maintained them. The spiritual power needed was impossible to predict at all!


    Chu LAN ran away in a panic, thinking of depleting Chu''an''s mental power. However, what she couldn''t believe was that she was already full of wounds, but Chu''an''s mental power seemed to have not been used up, and it was still provided continuously.


    "Hurricane!" Chu''an drank loudly, Chu LAN felt that the wind coming from her face was tearing her apart. The pain in her body made her cry out!


    How can I!


    Ming Ming is the late stage of God worship, why her strength completely suppressed herself!


    Chu''an''s strength was the early half immortal period. Although it suppressed the strength, the understanding of the spiritual power was higher than the power of God.


    In addition, Chu''an through washing the essence of the fruit of the pulp, the combination of body and spirit is more consistent.


    "Bang!" Chu Lan was directly dumped on the ground, the blood on her body came out constantly, the whole person was dying, and watched Chu an step by step.


    "Stop!"


    The elder brother of Chu LAN looks at the fire element in Chu''an''s hand, and drinks it, and wants to rush over, but he is stopped by Tianrun.


    "Your opponent, it''s me."


    Men narrowed into a line, want to solve the Tianrun to save Chu LAN as soon as possible, but found that, clearly just with their own strength of Tianrun, but now it is fighting their own unremitting force!


    This time, the man completely understands, the natural resources just wants to entangle oneself!


    "Ah!"


    Chu LAN screams, and looks at Chu''an in horror, and a ray of ferocious light is in her eyes.


    Then, a flower in front of him, Chu''an saw the bat flapping its wings to take the first LAN away from the place.


    Chu LAN lies on the bat and gasps for a breath. On the other side, everyone retreats and comes directly to Chulan. At this moment, they know that they have caused people who should not be provoked.


    "Go." Chu''an also does not want to keep entangled with these people, turn and leave.


    However, Chu Lan''s eyes burst out of a strong anger, he was so humiliated, how could he let Chu an go, while the people did not notice, Chu LAN quickly directed the bat to Chu''an directly rushed past!


    "Chu''an! You go to death! "


    Chu an turns around, and sees the wind element in Chu Lan''s hand directly towards himself.


    However, Chu''an did not move, looked at Chu LAN with a smile.


    Chu Lan thought Chu''an was afraid, and began to jump up in her heart. The wind element wrapped up his body and rushed over again.


    However, when she was just a centimeter away from Chu''an, there was a sharp pain in her chest."Bang!" Early haze was directly lifted to the ground, issued a violent noise, accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood.


    Chu LAN couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of him: "you..."


    Tianrun''s cold eyes have no feelings, and the dark elements in his hand suddenly appear and directly hit Chu Lan''s body.


    Dark elements began to swallow Chu Lan''s spiritual power, meridians!


    Pain makes Chu LAN scream.


    People were shocked, the man wanted to come over, but was caught dead by the people around him.


    It''s dark!


    No, it''s a multi-element wizard! Two multi-element magicians!


    The man looked at the initial LAN rolling on the ground, struggling for some time, or want to pass, but the people around him are dissuaded.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    "She''s my sister..."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Just now they have let Chu LAN go. It''s Chu LAN who ran over by himself! If you want to save, you have to see if you have the strength! "


    The man hesitated for a moment, in his own life and sister''s life, he will naturally choose his own name.


    All of them retreated cautiously. Seeing Chu''an didn''t go to see them, they left quickly.


    Chu LAN looked at the back of his people leaving, stretched out his hand full of blood to stop them, but a little voice was released.


    "I''m wrong, please, let me go, let me go..." Chu LAN felt afraid, looking at Chu an, a strong beg for mercy.


    However, Chu an did not hesitate to direct the fire element to burn her body.


    A scream cut through the sky, and then look at the ground, Chu Lan''s body has turned into powder.


    Chu an put his hand into the space and walked towards the open space ahead.


    There were many wounds on the left protector and the two subordinates. Chu an handed them the medicine to let them heal themselves.


    But at this time Chu an is frowning, hand tightly covers his ID chest.


    "What?" Tianrun frowned and worried in his eyes.


    Chu an pursed her lips and said slowly, "I''m going to break through. I can''t hold back."


    But this is clearly not a good time to break through.


    Hearing this, Tianrun holds Chu''an''s hand, and the dark elements in his body flow slowly to Chu''an.


    The three left Dharma protectors who saw the dark element chose to lower their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Chu''an enveloped other elements with dark elements, and suppressed other active elements. After nearly a stick of incense, Chu''an felt that the spiritual power in his body was no longer irritable.


    When you open your eyes, it''s night.


    Zuo Dharma protector and others are all practitioners. Naturally, they don''t need to eat. However, Chu''an is hungry! She wants to eat!


    So, he put purple and white jade bone to catch game.


    Tianrun doesn''t know where to find a book to read.


    A small cave, but full of night pearls, can be said to be brighter than the day.


    The night pearl can be used as lamp oil, I am afraid that there is only Chu''an in the world.


    "Left protector." Chu an raised his head and looked at the Dharma protector to the left, thinking.


    Seeing this, the left protector quickly came over: "master of Chu hall."


    Chu an nodded and motioned to sit down beside the left protector.


    Left Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, and then sat down bravely. I don''t know why. Although Chu''an is young, she feels more scared in the face of her than in the face of Ning Qing Xue.


    However, it has to be said that Chu an is really easy to get along with, and she will protect her own people.


    To say a rebellious word, she is very much like Chu an as their temple master.


    But obviously, Chu Anzhi is not here.


    "What do you think of making Ningxue hall unify the northern continent?"


    As soon as the left Dharma protector was finished, she heard Chu an''s words, and her face turned white. She slipped directly from the stone beside her. Her face was full of disbelief. Did she hear her correctly?


    Chu''an did not wait for the left Dharma protector to reply. He put his hand on the stone table and beat it without rhythm. He continued: "I think so. In this way, no one dares to bully you. I can finish the task."


    After thinking about it, Chu an thought that this road was very feasible. Seeing the left protector, he raised his eyebrows: "is it cool on the ground?"


    The left Dharma protector finally responded and quickly stood up: "master of Chu palace, are you really talking about it?"


    Although it was incredible, the blood of Zuo Dharma protector was aroused by Chu''an. Naturally, they wanted to be masters of human beings. But Ning Qingxue''s ability to make Ning Xue hall the most powerful existence of the three halls has reached its limit. Now, to control the north land, it''s not just to talk about it.


    "The strength of the Ningxue hall is stronger than the other two halls, so you are vaguely on top of the two halls. However, if the two halls are united, the Ningxue hall can only compromise." Chu an thought, "so it''s still easy to swallow."


    "Bang!" Chuan patted the table with a serious look on her face. "It''s decided!"


    The left Dharma protector was "cluttered" and did not know how to answer for a while.


    In addition, the people of Ningxue hall were excited: "Lord Chu, what should we do?"


    "Of course, by surprise, they first cut off their money and then suppressed them in terms of strength."


    "By the way, we will get the support of alchemy alliance and cultivator alliance."


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, Tianrun''s voice began to ring. "Why didn''t the alchemy alliance and the cultivator alliance merge directly?"


    "It''s too complicated." Chu an frowned. "These two forces are too big, and they don''t interfere with the decision of the three main hall owners. In this case, why should we make such a fuss?"


    "As long as the strength of the Ningxue palace can suppress them, they dare not have small movements."


    Chu an''s eyes across a dark light, a little thinking, had a plan.


    "When you find the right Dharma protector and others, I will send you out and implement it according to my plan." Seeing the Dharma protector on the left, Chu an made a decision directly.


    The left Dharma protector responded quickly and resisted the excitement in his heart.


    At this time, white jade bone and purple false also came back.


    "Mother! Look White jade bone dragged a wolf to come in, the tone was full of excitement, "there are still outside!"


    "You killed it?"


    "No!" White jade bone quickly shakes his head, "the corpse of a group of wolves outside!"


    Tianrun turned over the corpse of the wolf and frowned slightly, "there is no blood."


    At the moment when the wolf came in, they felt something was wrong. If it was just a normal fight, it would be fine, but obviously not.


    The wolf in Bai Yu Gu''s and ZIWANG''s hands is shriveled and shriveled, just like being drained of blood, just like a corpse.


    If you look at it closely, you can be sure that it is a mummy.


    "Blood sucking bat." Zhong Bo''s voice came, "girl, let''s go!"


    Chu an was slightly stunned, but she chose to believe Zhongbo and quickly said, "let''s go!"


    The three left Dharma protectors naturally followed, while ZIWANG and Baiyu bone were brought into the space by her.


    In the eyes of outsiders, only when purple and white jade bone into the contract ring.


    Chu an and Tianrun quickly leave the cave, as for the night pearl in the cave is not too late to take away.


    In his mind, Zhongbo said quickly: "blood sucking bats feed on blood. They come out to eat once, which can last for a year, but they need a lot of blood each time they eat.""They have a very sensitive sense of smell and can smell human breath. They prefer human blood to Warcraft."


    "The wolves are not far away from you. They must have smelled your breath, so girl, yinxifu is close to you!"


    When Zhong Bo''s voice dropped, Chu an had three more hidden breath symbols in his hand, pursed his lips and handed them to the three left Dharma protectors.


    Behind him, Chu''an heard the fluttering of his wings.


    "Keep running." Chu''an stopped and said to the left protector, "hurry up."


    The left Dharma protector naturally did not want to, but heard Chu an''s cold voice: "you are a burden."


    With a bitter smile, he naturally understood Chu''an''s mind and pulled his two subordinates away quickly.


    Chu''an and Tianrun stopped and looked around warily.


    But in the blink of an eye, the black bat will be surrounded by two people, if it is not afraid of their strength, I am afraid it has already rushed over.


    "What a rich dark element." Chuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the bats.


    Then, a harsh voice came, bat in but quickly rushed past!


    "Girl, there are people behind these bats!" Zhongbo said quickly.


    Tianrun propped up a protective cover to protect them, while Chu''an was smiling faintly. The cold voice accompanied by mental strength spread to the distance: "since you are here, you will show up directly. You are all old friends. Why cover up?"


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, he saw a black figure flash past, and then landed in the bats.


    The bats quickly surrounded the man in black, not to suck blood, but to protect him.


    "Jie Jie, Chu''an, long time no see."


    Chu an looked up and said, "it seems that you have many base areas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, the air pressure of the man in black suddenly sank down. His eyes were staring at Chu''an, just like looking at a dead man.


    Deep hoarse voice contains endless anger: "hum, Chu''an, you still have the courage to mention!"


    "Why not?" Chu an picked eyebrows, looked at the man in black, said faintly, "do you want to say again, kill me this time?"


    "Or that''s what you think in your heart. But brother, have you found that every time you try to kill me, it''s you who die?"


    Chu''an''s words not only silence the man in black, but also make Tianrun''s lips puff and cough twice, covering up her embarrassment. This girl is really


    "This shows that the way of heaven is on my side, and good people are long-lived."


    Chu''an''s serious appearance makes the anger in the heart of the man in black more and more high.


    In the space, white jade bone slowly said, "mother, you are schadenfreude."


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    The hands hanging on both sides of the man in black tightly clenched into fists, and the chest rose and fell one after another, showing the anger of the man in black.


    For a moment, there was no one to speak except the sound of bats flapping their wings.


    Just half a cup of tea, the man in black raised his right hand, and the dark elements in his hands lingered around. The bats around saw the dark elements and were obviously very excited. They rushed to the man in black and absorbed the dark elements greedily.


    Chu''an and Tianrun watched as the bats began to grow larger, and blood began to flow out of the five senses.


    Watching these bats rush towards them, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly sidestep and avoid a blow.


    "The earth wall!" Chu an quickly built a wall of earth elements. The bat hit the wall directly and screamed.


    Chu an''s fire element in the hands of a force toward the bat in the past, the bat quickly retreat, obviously very afraid of Chu''an''s strength.


    Tianrun and Chu''an back to back, two people vigilant looking around.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    "Fireball!"


    The wind element envelops the fire element, speeds up again, and rushes directly to the bat.


    The bat flies to the sky quickly, spinning on Chu''an''s head, as if looking for an opportunity.


    "Go on With the order of the man in black, the bat seems to have ignored the fire element in Chu''an and Tianrun''s hands and rushed directly over.


    However, when the bat encounters the fire element, it turns into powder, but the bat behind still rushes forward.


    There seems to be no pain, no fear.


    What''s more surprising to Chu''an and Tianrun is that the number of bats here seems to have not decreased at all, on the contrary, more and more.


    Chu an and Tianrun look at each other, and they rush directly at the man in black.


    The bat wanted to come and stop them, but Chu an released the beast to stop the bats.


    "Swallow up!" The man in black sneered and didn''t put Chu''an and Tianrun in the eye.


    Chu''an and Tianrun only feel that the black hole of the man in black has an attraction and directly inhales them in!


    "Be careful!" Chu an took Tianrun''s hand and quickly inserted the iron sword into the ground with the other hand.


    Tianrun pupil suddenly shrinks, the light element in the hand does the blade, mercilessly cuts off the dark element connected on two people''s bodies!


    Tianrun and Chu''an fall to the ground directly, but the man in black doesn''t give them room to breathe. They rush to them quickly.


    Tianrun and Chu''an quickly get up, but see the man in black take out a spell.


    "Imprison!"


    With the voice of the man in black falling, Tianrun and Chu''an are directly fixed.


    They looked at each other and pursed their lips.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed loudly, "Chu''an, I see how you can run this time!"


    "The confinement charm can be refined by alchemists in the early days of the heavenly stage. It seems that there are many capable people in black." Zhong Bo said slowly, full of worry in his tone, "this kind of imprisonment can''t be untied, can only wait for time, a quarter of an hour."


    Chu''an''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. He was afraid that he would die if he could not wait for a quarter of an hour!


    Chu''an''s eyes darkened and took a deep breath. Staring at the man in black, he slowly showed a smile.


    The man in black felt something wrong with his heart beating fast. However, he thought that Chu''an and Tianrun had been controlled by himself, and those contract animals did not dare to move. They stabilized their mind and gave a command to the bat nearby, and the bat quickly surrounded them.


    "Master


    "Girl


    Tubo and other animals quickly called out, but Chu an told them not to worry, staring at the man in black.


    Although they don''t know what Chuan wants to do, they can only choose to believe.


    "Chuan, die!" The dark element of the man in black is very rich, and he shoots directly into the bat!


    It''s obviously ignoring the life and death of bats!


    Chu''an closes his eyes, mobilizes the mental power in his body, removes the dark element, and the next second, the spiritual power around him quickly rushes into Chu''an''s body."Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    While the dark element of the man in black was photographed, thunder and lightning appeared on the top of his head!


    A trace of doubt flashed on the face of black clothes. Before the Palace Museum came, a thunder and lightning had already split down!


    "Ah


    The man in black screamed and retreated quickly. He looked at the situation inside in disbelief.


    "Chuan! What are you doing? "


    "Restore strength." Chuan''s brisk voice came.


    Then another thunder fell directly.


    The bat has become flesh and blood, no one left, and Chu''an in the center is hard to pick up the thunder and lightning, and his body is bloody.


    "An''er..." Tianrun''s incarceration is also split by lightning. Regardless of the wound on her body, she quickly hugs Chu''an. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of worries, but Chu''an gets up directly from Tianrun''s arms and walks toward the man in black.


    "You stay back." Chu an looked back at Tianrun and said, "don''t come here!"


    Tianrun wriggled a few lips, heard Chu an continue to say: "my thunder rob, I own suffer."


    Tianrun had to stop, but the man in black was not so lucky. Chu''an was close to him, and thunder and lightning naturally affected him.


    The man in black wanted to leave, but the beasts watched him, making him unable to move a step!


    It took nine thunder robberies to rise to Banxian. Now it has been three times.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, the thunder robbed him. Chu''an knelt down directly on the ground, frowning. It really hurt!


    The man in black turned around and wanted to go, but Chu an took a quick step and grabbed the man''s ankle directly. His face showed a smile: "don''t go, play together!"


    "Chuan! You devil! Let go of me The man in black cried out, his face full of fear.


    Chu an frowned and just wanted to say something, another thunder came down.


    Chu an fell directly to the ground, and the man in black fainted.


    Pain The pain from the whole body is tens of thousands of times more painful than using chonglingguo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    Thunder and lightning hit Chu''an one after another. The sound of this side naturally attracted the attention of others. People in the secret place rushed towards Chu''an one after another.


    "Brother Fenghua." Seeing Fenghua, Ling Bo''s eyes brightened and quickly asked, "what''s going on? Is this a breakthrough in the secret? "


    "No Ling Bo shook his head and thought, "thunder robbery only happens when the senior level nine breaks through the god man. This is..."


    "It''s also true that the deity breaks through the Banxian." Xiao Lao, who is from the Dan medicine union, with a dignified color on his face, came over and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Lingbo and Fenghua are silent.


    Now it seems that someone has broken through Banxian!


    Fairy!


    They have been in the divine power for many years, and they can''t find a way to enter that realm, but now someone has arrived!


    Thinking of this, their hearts are jealous, but at the same time with a glimmer of hope.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lingbo said at the moment, the eyes are full of potential.


    However, old Xiao was not anxious and did not slow down: "nine thunder robberies, and now there are still four left. It is uncertain whether we can survive in the past."


    "Besides, thunder and lightning do not recognize people. If they are too close, they will be implicated."


    Lingbo and Fenghua are slightly stunned and slow down. They obviously agree with Xiao Lao''s words.


    At this time, Chu''an was lying on the grass, his whole body was burning black, and he was staring at the sky with his eyes open.


    The pain of thunder robbery can be understood by all people. The danger is to stop people. If you can endure it, you will win. If you can''t, you will be a loser.


    "Crackling!"


    The three thunder robberies didn''t give people time to breathe. They fell down directly!


    "Poof!"


    The blood on his lips overflowed, and Chu an''s hands on both sides moved slightly, proving that he was still alive.


    "There''s something wrong with the thunder robbery." Purple false frowned, it is thunder system, more sensitive to thunder and lightning, looking at Tianrun slowly said: "master, this thunder robbed at least ten times."


    "I''m afraid it will kill people."


    Purple words, let Tianrun''s hand suddenly tight, thin lips light open, word by word said: "is Jun Xiao."


    Purple was stunned and frowned.


    "There is another way. If the girl can''t survive, then..." ZIWANG sighed.


    The three thunder robbed Chu an together, and did not give Chu an time to breathe. If she had not used her only strength to operate the light element to heal the wound, she would have died.


    Naturally, she also felt something wrong with the thunder robbery, but she could not change anything. She could only live and suffer.


    And there''s the last one.


    Chuan cheered herself up in her heart.


    However, when she saw the last strong thunder and lightning, Chu''an was stunned and couldn''t help scolding. It was the first time for her to see such a thick thunder and lightning!


    But old Xiao and others also stopped and looked at the stout thunder robbery in an incredible way, and said with trembling voice, "this, this, how can it be possible?"


    Ling Bo and wind ring looked at the past along Xiao Lao''s eyes. His pupils shrank suddenly. It seemed that there was a kind of pressure on him, which made them breathless.


    Mr. Xiao made a quick decision and quickly stepped back


    Until retreated more than 1000 meters, a few people feel relaxed, and the strength of the low has been sitting on the ground breathing heavily.


    "There''s something wrong with the thunder robbery." Old Xiao frowned. He didn''t say anything more. He just watched.


    Chu an gets up from the ground with difficulty. Her mental strength is dry and her body has no strength.


    If not for this body after several times of washing semen cutting marrow, simply can not resist thunder robbery.


    That robust thunder robbery is to let Chu an heart faint some uneasiness, a pair of eyes staring at death, waiting for it to come again.


    She knew that it was impossible to hide from herself.


    I just didn''t expect that thunder robbery could do something. It''s so powerful!


    "Crackling!"


    The thick thunder and lightning fell down!


    Chu''an pupil a dark, lips hook up a smile, do not hide, directly let the thick thunder and lightning did not enter his body!


    Then Chu an absorbed the thunder and lightning directly!


    Thunder and lightning entered Chu''an''s body and began to scurry.


    Although the meridians of Chu''an were expanded, they were still too small compared with the strong thunder and lightning. At this time, the meridians began to expand, and it seemed that they would break open in the next second.


    The pain kept her awake.


    "Zhong Bo, I need the spiritual power of space."


    Chu an endured the pain and communicated with Zhongbo.


    Zhongbo is stunned. A trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes, but he still closes his eyes and inputs the spiritual power of space to Chu''an.


    This is the first time to receive the spiritual power of space outside. Zhongbo has never tried it, but it is a spirit of space and can naturally master the aura of space.


    However, the price is burning the power of the soul!


    Chu''an also knew how high the price was, and when he felt that he could run the dark element, he quickly cut off the connection.Zhongbo fell to the ground, gasping heavily, and the whole figure looked more transparent.


    The thunder and lightning are moving in darkness and devouring the elements.


    In the final analysis, lightning is also the transformation of lightning elements. Therefore, with the phagocytosis of dark elements, thunder and lightning no longer jump and begin to calm down.


    Then, Chu an closed his eyes, began to regulate the thunder and lightning, and finally absorbed the thunder and lightning.


    Open tired eyes, looking at Tianrun, smile, the next second, he fell on the ground.


    "Ann! Tianrun quickly rushed past, looking at Chu''an covered with injuries, did not know what to do.


    Can only use light element to heal her wound, feel Chu an just faint, this just slightly relieved.


    "Someone''s coming." The local language frowned and said slowly.


    Tianrun nodded, holding Chu''an in his arms, and the party quickly walked toward the inside.


    When Chu an opened his eyes, it was three days later.


    "Suppress your own strength with dark elements. The way of heaven is looking for you."


    Tianrun''s face is indescribable serious. He knows that Chu''an can''t leave, so he has been hiding Chu''an''s breath with dark elements, but it can only be hidden for three days at most. If Chu''an doesn''t wake up today, he can only take Chu''an to heaven.


    Chu''an did not care about other things, and quickly suppressed his own strength with the dark element.


    Although so, but the way of heaven has not been confused, after all, there are people down there who have experienced the thunder robbery, naturally want to take people up.


    "The way of heaven!" Outside, Tubo''s voice sounded.


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly trembled and wanted to get up, but Tianrun pressed Chu''an''s hand and left a kiss on her forehead: "I''m waiting for you on the top."


    Chu an pursed her lips. "Your soul..."


    Tianrun''s soul is not complete. If you go up there, you can''t get down. Then


    "It''s up to you." Tianrun smiles and puts a jade pendant in her hand. "If you feel it, the jade pendant will resonate."


    Chu''an watched Tianrun leave, a pair of eyes in the flickering people can not touch the look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    I don''t know how long after that, ZIWANG and Tubo came in and watched Chu''an maintain the posture just now, holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand, and looking at the outside, dimly.


    "Girl?" Tubo called out worried.


    Chu an came back and shook his head, indicating that he was OK: "I''m almost all right. Let''s get out of here first."


    Tuyu and ZIWANG look at each other, and it''s clear that there is no difference between Chu''an and his previous performance, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    However, the two animals did not think much, and nodded and let Chu an put them into the space.


    "Zhong Bo, how are you?" When Chu an thought about the introduction of spiritual power by Zhongbo, he was worried.


    Zhong Bo''s voice came over, "it''s OK, just take a few days off."


    Chu an no longer said more, walked out of the cave, but in his mind sounded the sound of little fat ball and white jade bone.


    "Mother, let us go out with you!"


    "Ah, MI, MI!"


    Chu an smiles and warms his eyes. Looking at the horizon, he takes a deep breath. Since Tianrun has won time for himself, he can''t be let down!


    With Chu an''s mind moving, little fat ball and white jade bone came out. Little fat ball jumped into Chu''an''s arms, rubbed with his head in Chu''an''s arms, and then raised his head. The innocent little eyes looked at Chu''an, as if comforting Chu''an.


    "My mother is OK. My father will be back soon. Besides, if you look so beautiful, my father will not change his mind. Don''t worry about it."


    The words of white jade bone made Chu an''s mouth twitch slightly, and lowered his head to the skull and eyes of white jade bone. "Do you know what your father says?"


    "Hey, hey..." If the neck shrinks, if it has a white bone.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu''an didn''t know where he was now. He could only rely on his intuition and ran into Ling Bo, Fenghua and Xiao Lao.


    Fenghua they see the thunder robbery is over, they want to find out who is flying to the sky, but did not expect to see people after.


    "Chuan little friend." Feng Hua''s face showed a faint smile, "how is Chu''an little friend?"


    Chu an nodded and didn''t say much.


    Ling Bo, on the other side, is looking up and down at Chu''an. Although he feels that Chu''an''s spiritual power is strong, he is still in the later period of the God worship, so he doesn''t associate them.


    It''s just


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened. "Why didn''t you see childe Tianrun?"


    Lingbo''s voice fell, Fenghua also found.


    Chu''an raised his lips and said, "it''s heaven."


    God?!


    It''s what they understand?!


    Even if it was Xiao Lao, his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    And Fenghua is more trembling voice asked, "but fly to the sky?"


    "Well." Chu an nodded and did not hide anything.


    After all, these people were robbed by thunder. In any case, Tianrun has gone to heaven. Even if they want to do anything, they can''t find anyone.


    Fenghua and Lingbo look at each other and see joy in each other''s eyes.


    Three people flying to the sky are related to this girl, she naturally knows the secret of flying to heaven.


    "I know what you want to ask." Chu an simply said, "I told you before, practice seriously."


    "If there''s really a convenient way to go, I''m also going up. Why should I still practice hard below?"


    "If there is any secret script, why is it that only my ancestors have been in heaven for a hundred years, while the Chu family are still in the East and West? It can be said that they have not even set foot on the northern continent. "


    "That''s it. Don''t talk to me about it, please." Chuan frowned and turned away.


    When people react, Chu''an''s shadow can''t be seen.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you think Chuan''s words are true?" Feng Hua was dead for a while. He looked at Mr. Xiao and asked slowly.


    Xiao Lao is a light smile, a deep look at Fenghua and Lingbo: "believe it or not, you have the answer in your heart, isn''t it?"


    "As for the old man, I always think that there is no shortcut in the world and we can''t go any further. Naturally, we can''t achieve accomplishments." Xiao Lao shook his head and his face was peaceful.


    Xiao Lao arched his hands toward the two people and took his own people to leave.


    Seeing this, Fenghua left.


    "Lord of the temple?" Lingbo''s subordinates looked at Lingbo and asked tentatively, "is the master of the temple not convinced?"


    "Well, of course I don''t believe it." Ling Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color, "if I said more than ten years ago, I would still believe that if I could not fly to the sky, there must be something different from them. It''s not that they have magic weapons, but there are their bodies..."


    "Chuan has the same body as a soldier." The subordinate immediately said, "it''s my first time to see that the magician has a warrior''s body, which seems to be harder than the warrior''s body, comparable to the Warcraft!"The words of subordinates let Lingbo''s eyes brighten and smile on his face: "good, very good. In this case, I''ll catch her and make a good study of it."


    "But Chu''an''s strength..." The subordinates frowned. They were not rivals.


    I don''t think it''s too hard for my own people


    Chu an naturally did not know that someone was thinking about her, even if there were people, she would not put it in her heart, soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth.


    "Mother!" The white jade bone who led the way in front of him suddenly called.


    Chu an quickly walked past, saw the body in front of him, frowned fiercely.


    This corpse is obviously one of the followers of the left Dharma protector.


    Chu an squatted down, examined the body, looking at the wound above, it is not difficult to see that it is Warcraft.


    It seems that the three men are in danger.


    Chu an''s hand in the heart of a flame, burned the body quickly said: "go ahead."


    "Mother, what kind of neck only bite the neck! If you look at the deep tooth marks, it hurts to think about it! " White jade bone''s voice trembled, as if very afraid in general.


    Chu an thought, for a long time said: "blood sucking Warcraft will bite the neck, easier to bite the meridians."


    "Blood sucking..." "White jade bone doubts unceasingly," that may be many, but the general blood sucking Warcraft is domesticated. "


    Chu''an touches the hand of the little fat ball and moves slightly. The mental strength is quickly released. It seems that someone is aiming at the Ningxue hall!


    Along the way, Chu''an did not meet other people, but saw a lot of bodies.


    The fighting sound in front of Chu''an leads him to the past, glances at the people in the middle, and goes around directly. When he wants to leave, the familiar voice comes over.


    "Miss Chu, is that all she can do to save her life?"


    Ming Ming and Warcraft fight hard, but the voice is calm, it seems that the person who fights with Warcraft is not him.


    Chuan frowned and apparently didn''t want to talk to him.


    However, Zhong Li was flying directly in front of Chu''an. Naturally, Warcraft thought that the two were in a group and began to attack directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Chu an frowned and coldly looked at Zhong Li: "it''s a good calculation."


    Clock from a smile: "Miss Chu said so wrong, I do not know Miss Chu will suddenly appear."


    Chu an did not speak. Although the ape in front of him was also the strength of the later period of shenzun, it was obviously just promoted.


    Clock from a person to deal with no problem, but was repeatedly repulsed, is obviously intentional.


    Chu''an doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Zhong Li and quickly solves the problem of ape leaving.


    "Miss Chu, how about meeting each other?"


    "No Chu''an refused without thinking about it. She felt very bad to herself. She didn''t want to defend her own people when she wanted to fight.


    "Why did miss Chu refuse so quickly? Since childe Tianrun is not here, it is not good for me to accompany you instead of him? "


    Smell speech, Chu an stopped the pace, on the clock from with a smile in the eyes, hook lips: "Tianrun position, no one can replace."


    Obviously, it is a very simple sentence, but Zhong Li can hear the seriousness and seriousness in it, and it looks like an oath.


    The smile on Zhong Li''s face was a little less, and he said faintly, "why is Miss Chu so?"? As far as Miss Chu is concerned, how can she be surrounded by only one man? "


    Chu an frowned: "don''t impose other people''s practices on me. I won''t have any contact with you now, nor in the future." Finish saying, Chu an leaves directly, don''t give Zhong Li to reply time at all.


    Looking at Chu''an''s back, a smile appeared on Zhong Li''s face, but it soon disappeared: "I know the position of the left Dharma protector of the Ningxue hall. Is Miss Chu sure she won''t be with me?"


    Chu an frowned and stopped.


    "Mother, this man is not well intentioned White jade bone quickly said, the tone is obviously very angry, "mother, don''t be fooled!"


    Chu''an naturally understands Zhong Li''s mind, but the danger in the secret place is even more than she imagined, plus the corpse she saw just now.


    After thinking about it, Chu an turned around and said, "lead the way."


    Zhong Li bent over and said, "it''s my honor to lead Miss Chu."


    Along the way, Zhong Li didn''t say anything more, and there was a lot of silence between them.


    Bai Yu Gu looks at Zhong Li warily, while xiaopangqiu is in Chu''an''s arms and closes his eyes.


    With the clock from the road, Chu''an just feel more and more in-depth, until the stream next to the clock from the stop.


    "Right here."


    Chu an looked around for a week, except for a small stream, there was nothing around, and it was very empty.


    But there is a subtle element fluctuation.


    "Formation."


    "Ha ha, Miss Chu is really smart. The left protector is trapped in the array by mistake. If you can''t break the array within a stick of incense, you will die."


    Zhong Li stepped back a few steps: "Zhong Li doesn''t understand the array, everything can only rely on Miss Chu."


    Chu an coldly glanced at Zhong Li. She didn''t think that the left protector would enter the array by mistake, which was obviously related to the clock separation. But now is not the time to investigate the matter. Chu an observed it, put the little fat ball aside, and there were several Warcraft crystal stones in her hand, which quickly swung.


    As time went on, Chu''an''s forehead was covered with sweat and fell to the ground along his cheek.


    The mental strength in the body is also slowly decreasing.


    But the array is still.


    Chu an frowned, always felt something was wrong.


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball suddenly jumped to a Warcraft crystal core, and directly opened his mouth and chewed it down.


    Chu an''s heart a "clutters", want to stop, but the little fat ball is quickly eaten, and jumped to another Warcraft crystal core.


    "Mom, little fat ball is helping you." One side of the white jade bone quickly said, "you wait."


    Hearing this, Chu an looked at the little fat ball with worry. After eating the crystal core of Warcraft, Chuan hit a brother Bao. He touched his stomach and stood in the center with his paws stretched out. A white light did not enter the array. Soon, there was a sound of broken things.


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball jumps directly into Chu''an''s arms, revealing his hairy head and grinning at Chu''an.


    Chu an rubs the head of the little fat ball and looks at the central array breaking. Then, he sees the left protector in a coma.


    Chu''an walked past, and the light element covered the left Dharma protector''s body. He felt that it was just the coma caused by the exhaustion of mental strength. He was relieved.


    "The Warcraft around Miss Chu is really good." Zhong Li''s voice came over, "it can break the ancient array."


    Chu an picked her eyebrows, but saw the clock from directly into the stream, disappeared.


    "Mother, this clock separation seems to be to break the battle for my mother." White jade bone whispered.


    Chu an should, Zhong Li wants to do what has nothing to do with her.


    In the face of finding the left Dharma protector with him, she didn''t care about the use of his own to break the battle.When the left protector woke up and saw Chu''an, he was excited.


    "The Lord of the hall, it''s the little master from Zhong Li who fainted his subordinates." The words of left Dharma protector successfully aroused Chu''an''s anger. What an hour!


    "I don''t know what the little Lord Zhong Li wants to do. After separation from his highness, the subordinates want to find someone to come to rescue his highness. On the way, they encounter a blood sucking silver plate. They thought it was an accident, but they didn''t expect it was controlled by the little Lord Zhong Li!"


    Speaking of this, the left protector''s eyes burst out a strong hatred: "they both died in order to protect me..."


    Zhongli? What on earth does he want to do?


    "Subordinates want to die with the little Lord of Zhong Li, but I didn''t expect to be knocked out by the little master of Zhong Li and brought here."


    Chu an should a, indicating that he knew: "what''s in the stream is his purpose."


    Chu an walked to the side of the stream. It was a clear stream, but there was no living things. It was obviously wrong.


    At the beginning, the little master of Chu''s Dharma became the one who did not stand up and became a strong one


    "This is the teleport." Chu an handed the left protector a spell, "you leave here as soon as possible."


    The left protector hesitated for a moment and finally took over.


    Chu''an also gave her many charms and potions to protect her life


    The heart of the left Dharma protector trembled suddenly. He looked up at Chu''an and nodded fiercely. There was a dignified look on his face: "don''t worry about the master of the temple. His subordinates must go out alive!"


    After seeing the left protector disappear, Chu''an is slightly relieved.


    What Chu''an didn''t know was that for her sentence "go out alive", Zuo protector survived many times in despair.


    In Chu''an''s hand, two elements of fire and thunder appeared. They fused directly and were thrown into the stream.


    "Bang!"


    With Chu''an''s voice falling, the stream made a violent sound, and Zhong Li in the stream looked at his wound, gave a bitter smile, and murmured: "it''s really a small bellied chicken..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Chuan patted the dust on her body and walked to the other side with the little fat ball in her arms.


    "Mother, are we going to find the right Dharma protector now?"


    White jade bone hot hand to destroy flowers, will be able to see, like all the flowers picked, put in the mouth chewed, found no taste and spit out.


    Well, even if it eats in, it ends up on the ground.


    Chu''an didn''t understand that he was a skeleton. How could he still like eating so much?


    "Naturally, I want to find it, but not in a hurry." Chu an looked at the way, precious herbal medicine, directly let the white jade bone dig out, "first wait, someone will take us over."


    After finishing the herbal medicine, lingchu left her head in a hurry


    "Chuan''s alumni are so elegant that they collect herbs in secret places."


    Lingbo with people came over, with a faint smile on his face; "Chuan little friend, is this waiting for me?"


    "Well." Chu an answered, "where are my people?"


    Ling Bo was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. "Chuan little friend is joking? How can I know where Chuan''s friends are? You should ask them. "


    Chu an does not speak, just stare at Lingbo, for a moment, let Lingbo heart some drum.


    Lingbo coughed twice: "in this case, I will not beat around the bush. I can release Chu''an Xiaoyou''s people, but Chu''an Xiaoyou will be with me."


    "Yes."


    In his heart, Ann felt that Ling Chu couldn''t make a good idea.


    However, when he touched Chu''an''s eyes, he pressed the restlessness in his heart, nodded, and took out a glass ball. With the power of Lingbo element, he absorbed the glass ball, and the image came out.


    "In the middle of the secret, Chuan, please." Lingbo put the glass ball away.


    "How to get there?"


    "It just happened that my people found the transmission array, and Chuan little friend followed."


    "Well."


    "Girl, this man is not well intentioned." Zhong Bo''s voice came over, "he asked you to follow him. I''m afraid he wants to know the secret of flying to heaven."


    "I know." Chu an nodded, "it''s just that whether he has the life to attack me is still unknown."


    Chu an''s eyes across a trace of killing, dare to study her? How dare you!


    For Lingbo''s mind, Chu an is in understand, just like those researchers in previous lives.


    Following Lingbo''s steps, although he saw many Warcraft along the way, his strength was very weak and was solved by Lingbo''s subordinates.


    Soon, a group of people came outside the transmission array.


    After jumping in, just spread out, a hurricane came, Chu an quickly set up a barrier, came to a big stone behind.


    Lingbo and his party quickly followed in the past, feeling that the hurricane slowly reduced, Lingbo looked around with vigilance, "what''s going on?"


    No one answered him. After the hurricane completely disappeared, people went to observe it and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Chuan little friend, this way." Lingbo took a look at a calm face of Chu''an, the eyes sank a few minutes, but there was nothing wrong with the tone.


    With Lingbo''s steps, he soon saw the right Dharma protector trapped on the other side of drinking water and the five people in the freezing snow palace.


    Right Dharma protector also saw Chu''an. His eyes brightened and he wanted to come over. But he was afraid of the river and could only look at Chu''an eagerly.


    Chu''an also felt something wrong with the river. After just a few steps, the water suddenly appeared with waves. Then, the familiar figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is the clock away from the young master?" Ling Bo was surprised to see in the clock from, "how are you here?"


    "Cough." Zhong Li coughed a few times and got up from the ground. His whole body was wet. Even so, he did not feel flustered. He still evaporated the water on his body with spiritual power. He looked up at Chu''an and said, "Miss Chu is really a good method."


    "Each other." Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    Ling Bo was puzzled, "this is..."


    Chu''an doesn''t like to explain, and Zhong Li naturally won''t say much.


    In fact, it is very simple, Chu''an''s element fusion blew up the stream, triggered the stream''s transmission array, and let the clock pass through.


    But what Chu''an didn''t know was that the thing that clock was about to get disappeared in front of his eyes because of the transmission.


    That kind of feeling, Zhong Li says, oneself don''t want to experience again.


    You can reach for it! But still can''t get it!


    "Is there something wrong with the river?" Lingbo didn''t get tangled, and directly changed the topic.


    However, just as his voice fell, a water snake appeared directly, splashing water will wet people''s clothes.


    The crowd retreated and watched the water snake warily.


    The strength of this water snake is not low.


    Chu an is up and down looking at the water snake, there is nothing special, so what is Zhong Li down to look for?Zhong Li approaches Chu''an with a smile. "Miss Chu wants to know something, Zhong Li will say everything."


    "What are you going down for?" Chu an was not polite and asked directly.


    Clock from a Leng, obviously did not expect Chu an not to play according to the routine, ordinary people if asked must be euphemistic, where has she so direct?


    Just the next second, the clock will return to nature: "artifact."


    "Artifact?" Chu an picks eyebrow, and Ling Bo also came to be interested, also look at two people.


    "Well, a sword." Zhong Li said faintly that he didn''t care about being heard.


    Ling Bo was thoughtful, and his enthusiasm flashed by.


    At this time, Chu''an found that the iron sword suddenly made a "buzz" sound.


    "What are you doing?" Chu an connected with iron sword with mental strength.


    The iron sword said quickly, "my other half!"


    The other half?


    Chu''an suddenly said, "can an iron sword get married?"


    Suddenly, the iron sword was still. After three seconds, it vibrated wildly.


    Chu''an just felt the pain in his head: "speak well!"


    The iron sword was wronged in an instant. "Wuwuwu, it''s not the other half, or the other half. With it, I can be complete and send out great strength!"


    Smell speech, Chu an understood: "unexpectedly is not complete."


    "Hum!" The iron sword snorted with pride.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the belly of the snake." Said the iron sword quickly.


    Chu''an is shocked and stares at the snake''s stomach for a while. The water snake suddenly attacks and rushes directly towards Chu''an.


    Chu an quickly retreated. She just looked a few more times. How could she be so fierce!


    How scared!


    "The wall!


    She needs to be quiet.


    The water snake directly broke through the wall and tried to bite Chu''an in. However, he found that there was a barrier in front of Chu''an, which was exposed for a moment. His eyes were also dyed red.


    Chu an took out the iron sword directly, and the water snake became more and more irritable.


    Seeing this, Chu an understood and threw the iron sword out directly: "you are already a mature sword. You can solve your own problems."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Obviously, the iron sword was thrown out.


    But there is no way, who let it meet such a strange host!


    Chuan, the eccentric master, is watching the play


    People are surprised that iron sword and water snake fight each other. After all, it''s just an ordinary iron sword. No one picked it up on the ground. Who could have thought that he consciously fought with Warcraft with iron sword?


    In this way, the sword naturally gave birth to wisdom.


    The people''s eyes towards the iron sword suddenly became fanatical, and their hearts moved faintly.


    Ling Bo turns to look at Chu''an, only to feel that Chu''an has many secrets, and the people and Warcraft that follow him are very precious things.


    If you kill her, all these things will be his!


    Think of this, Lingbo heart began to desire, began to roll up, there has been a voice in shouting.


    Lingbo side that group can not see through the strength of the people came over, Lingbo whispered a few words, Lingbo face smile more and more deep a few points: "don''t worry, I know how to do."


    "Bang!"


    The iron sword is directly inserted into the water snake''s head. However, the water snake throws its head and flies the iron sword directly.


    The iron sword retreated a few steps and dashed forward again, but this time it was swept out by the tail of the water snake.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Chu an accepted the accusation of iron sword and raised eyebrows: "do your own thing."


    "I''m still a child!"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "A child who has lived for thousands of years?"


    Iron sword doesn''t speak. It wants to be quiet.


    Bai Yu Gu secretly glanced at Chu''an and whispered: "the iron sword is so poor that it will be swallowed by the water snake."


    "Isn''t it better to swallow it? Send them together Chu an said lightly.


    And this sentence is spread to the iron sword side.


    People then saw that the iron sword suddenly did not struggle, let the water snake swallow it in.


    It''s not stupid.


    seeing this, Chu an quickly shot the fire element at the water snake.


    "Lord of the temple?"


    People in Lingbo hall looked at Lingbo and said, "are we not going to help? This water snake is a bit powerful. "


    After a pause, he was blind and continued to say, "I think the water snake must be guarding some rare treasure, or it may be the artifact mentioned by the little Lord Zhongli. If Chu''an gets it, we will lose more than we gain."


    Smell speech, Lingbo nodded: "you are all vigilant point, see things directly start." The voice falls, Lingbo also flies up, and rushes toward the water snake.


    And other people see this also one after another, in addition to the clock from the motionless looking at Chu''an''s figure.


    When Chu''an saw that someone was helping him, he naturally stepped down and did not take part in the battle.


    Lingbo see this, also did not say anything, after all, Chu an is not close, he can get artifact more.


    At this time, Chu''an was connected with the iron sword through spiritual strength.


    "Did you find it?"


    "How dirty it is! It''s really big! Out of sight!


    "Oh, keep looking."


    "Buzz! Are you not going to help me? "


    Chu an rubbed his temple, which was really a stupid sword.


    seems to make complaints about Chu''s Tucao, and iron sword. "There are so many things in it. If you eat so much and you can''t digest it, you can still live."


    If there is an expression, it must be a look of disgust.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang!"


    The two voices rang at the same time.


    "I found it!" There is joy in the sound of iron sword.


    And another sound is Lingbo and others work together to knock down the water snake on the ground.


    The water snake was panting, looking at Lingbo and others with anger on his face. His thick tail was thrown directly at Lingbo, but he was scratched by Lingbo''s elements and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    Snake hit seven inches, even Warcraft is the same. If you hold the seven inch water snake, the water snake can''t do anything to be a demon. They can only watch Lingbo dig their crystal core away.


    "Go down and have a look." Without the water snake, they would naturally go down to see the artifact protected by the water snake.


    "Miss Chu won''t go?" Zhong Li picks eyebrows.


    "Not interested." Chu an light said, but the heart is thinking iron sword how not to come out?


    Zhong Li didn''t say anything more. He followed, while the right Dharma protector and others on the opposite side quickly came over.


    Seeing Chu''an, he was very excited. "Are you OK, master?"


    Chu an nodded. "It''s not safe here. You go out first."


    "Out?" The right Dharma protector was stunned. Then he took a look at the people who were behind him. Many of them had died, but those who didn''t die were also seriously injured. He nodded, "it''s just the temple master. How can we get out?"


    Chu an handed them the teleportation charm and the life saving spell potion. "Go and join the left protector, and she will tell you what you need to do next."Hearing the speech, the right Dharma protector hurriedly answers down, opens the charm and leaves with his companion.


    At this time, the iron sword also rushed out, directly came to Chu''an side, excited to jump to jump.


    Chu an grasped the handle of the iron sword and looked at it carefully


    "Well, it''s the same ugly." White jade bone echoed the way.


    "You are ugly! Your whole family is ugly Iron sword is angry!


    The next second, a white light flashed, and the body of the iron sword suddenly changed into black and white.


    Chu''an raised his eyebrows: "the sword of righteousness and evil?"


    Looking at the three words above, what is the name?


    Iron sword is arrogant, full of "I''m very strong" look.


    Chu an put the iron sword away. "OK, restore it." Finish saying, then walk toward the front.


    "Girl, since she''s here, go inside. There should be a lot of herbs that can help refine medicine." Zhong Bo''s voice rang up, "girl''s refining device can also be practiced."


    Smelter


    Chu an nodded. It was true that although he could, he was not proficient.


    So Chu''an began to look for good things to make utensils.


    When Lingbo returns empty handed, Chu''an has already disappeared, and Lingbo is not worried. He arched his hand at the crowd and left with his men.


    "Run away?" Can not see the strength of a person asked coldly.


    Lingbo said quickly, "don''t worry. Chu''an can''t run. I can locate her." Said, took out own localization jade card.


    Looking at the green dots on the top moving quickly, he said in doubt, "is it difficult to meet Warcraft?"


    Meet Warcraft Chu an angry throw out the fruit in his hand, damned little squirrel, let her see again, pick his skin!


    The white jade bone on one side picked up the fruit, bit it, and said slowly, "mother, you always want to catch it, but you can''t catch it every time."


    Chu an''s eyelids jump, who knows this squirrel runs so fast! Of course, she doesn''t look up to those who can''t run fast.


    "I just want a little bit of hair on it, and I won''t hurt it! It''s a piece of cake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    Chu''an glanced at the sky, sat down and raised a fire.


    "What are you doing now, my mother?" "You don''t keep chasing," asked Baiyu curiously


    "It''s not going to catch up." Chu an conditioning good mood, light said, "wind element variation Warcraft."


    White jade bone babbles, doubt I ask: "run too fast, wind element all run so fast?"


    Chu an shook her head, which is why she wanted to catch up with the squirrel. The speed of the squirrel couldn''t catch up with her. After all, she was half immortal strength, even if suppressed, she was later in the divine respect.


    And the squirrel was clearly just at the threshold of divine respect.


    "Forget it. Eat something first." Chu''an took out his iron sword, which made a "buzzing" rejection.


    Don''t use me as a kitchen knife!


    The voice just fell, saw Chu an with the iron sword to cut the beast meat from where he did not know.


    The sword is bitter in heart, but the sword does not say.


    Chu''an poked it with a sword and took out the seasoning.


    The smell soon passed out.


    So, when Chu''an was eating, he saw two women and a man come.


    Chu''an glanced at them, and did not make a sound, still eating his own things, and the three men came over, and the handsome face of the man was with a condensation color: "girl, can you see a god respected monster pass through?"


    Chu''an shook his hand with the leg of the beast, and raised his head.


    This rise made the two women look different.


    But also have to admit, Chu an Chang is very good-looking, delicate, than they, is one in the sky, one on the ground.


    The man was obviously stunned, but soon he returned to nature. "If a girl sees it, she will also ask the girl to tell her that the Warcraft is the fire monster Nolan wants to contract."


    Norland is called a higher woman, while the other woman is named nuoyu, and the two are sisters.


    Chu''an thought, shook his head: "God respected many Warcraft." The subtext is, she saw a lot, who knows which one you say.


    The man frowned, just to describe the characteristics, and heard Nolan''s exclamation: "you! You ate it! "


    Said, Nolan quickly up, Chu''an can not deal with the fur out, on which there is a mark, is Nolan''s name.


    Chu''an sighed in his heart. It was a great trouble!


    "Sorry, I don''t know you want a contract." Chu''an rubbed his forehead. "I''m so hungry, so I eat."


    "Brother Liangfeng..." Nolan''s eyes were full of tears, blinked, and fell off in a flash.


    Cold wind is also very helpless, after all, has eaten in, even if spit out also can not survive, moreover, after all, there is no contract, also can not blame Chu an.


    "We''ll find one more." The cold wind said slowly, arched the hand against Chu''an and left.


    However, Nolan was stubborn, staring at Chu''an with death: "you return me! You eat my beast, and you have to return it to me! "


    Chu''an thought, nodded, "OK, I''ll find one for you. Fire system, right, go."


    Nolan didn''t expect Chu''an to speak so well, and he was stunned for a while.


    But the nuoyu on the side is a little soothing: "sister, this matter can not blame her, you are not a strong person difficult? There are many Warcraft here, but there are only a few in the period of God worship! "


    A few?


    Chu''an stopped and looked at nuoyu seriously: "there are few worldofwarcraft of the divine dignity level here?"


    Nuoyu was puzzled, but nodded: "we have been turning for three days, and today we see the level of God level Warcraft."


    Chu''an thinks that she may not be in the same secret realm as them. There are countless worldofwarcraft of divine dignity level that she has come along the way!


    "Then follow me." Chu''an said, thinking nothing, "go."


    Chu''an went straight to the inside.


    Nolan is quick tempered and goes fast. He may have thought it out. So he started talking to Chu''an.


    Chu''an didn''t respond much, but made the three of them a clear story.


    The three are the disciples of the five elders in the traitor League, which are deeply liked by the five elders, so this time, they can be allowed to enter the contract Warcraft.


    The three people had been closed before, so they didn''t know the outside situation, and naturally they didn''t know her.


    "By the way, do you know? I heard that some people in our northern continent have been flying up to heaven, and I saw it with my own eyes! It seems to be Juno. " NORAN chirped.


    "Well, I heard." Chu''an responded.


    "It''s so powerful! I heard that people who called Chu''an offended her and didn''t know if she would revenge, but I think they have already been flying up to heaven, and should not be so small. " "Said Nolan muttering.


    "That Chu''an must have done something harmful to the world, or how could he offend the grand God of Juno." "I think Chu''an should be tea, not thinking about food, afraid of the Revenge of Junnuo God," nuoyu said, not taking it seriouslyChu''an looked at them and said slowly, "how do you think it is Chu''an who has offended Junnuo, but not Junnuo who has offended Chu''an?"


    "Puff Nolan and Norodom laughed, as if Chuan had told a joke.


    "How could it be!" Nolan quickly shook his head, "Junnuo, the great God, soared to heaven! That''s the person who is recognized by the way of heaven. How can the person who is recognized by the way of heaven be a person of great evil? Therefore, it must be Chu''an''s fault. "


    "Yes." Norfolk nodded.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches and decides to be silent.


    "Not really." Liang Feng thought a little and said slowly, "Master said that there are no absolute good and bad people in this world. They all say that Chu''an is not. I think Junnuo should also reflect."


    Well, that''s what it looks like!


    How can you put all the mistakes on her? She didn''t do anything!


    Chu an said he was helpless.


    More helpless is, you discuss her in front of me, really good?


    White jade bone can''t laugh at one side.


    Liangfeng saw the white jade bone and said, "girl, this is your contract..." After that, cool wind can''t think of any words to describe it.


    Chu an should a, and white jade bone is raised head, very proud of the appearance.


    "Here it is." Chu an stopped, slightly moved his hand, opened the border, and took them into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, all three were shocked!


    They, see what!


    The cave is full of Warcraft! The Warcraft above the gods!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Three people look at Chu''an in a moment of doubt.


    Chu an is also helpless. Every time there are Warcraft attacking her, she can only lead them here and close it. When time comes, the border will be lifted naturally. Unexpectedly, once it is closed, so many


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    "That, this..." Nord found that everything was so powerless that he said, "can I choose one?"


    "Whatever you want." Chu an light said, "your own contract, I go first."


    Chu an said he was leaving.


    She is only responsible for helping them find Warcraft, but not for helping the contract. She just doesn''t have the ability to do it. After all, she can''t even contract with Warcraft.


    "Why don''t you make a contract?" Nolan asked curiously.


    Chu an sighed in the bottom of his heart and said quietly, "because I can''t contract Warcraft."


    Hearing this, Nolan''s face turned red and said, "I''m sorry."


    Chu an nodded and walked out of the cave, while Liangfeng chased out: "girl, haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    "Chuan."


    Chu''an''s voice floated over, and the three were shocked. What did they say just now!


    Nolan and nuoyu looked at each other and then said, "well, actually, Chu''an stopped well, ha ha."


    "Yes, especially good..."


    However, two people want to cry without tears!


    Chu''an doesn''t care about their psychological journey. After eating the meat of Warcraft, Chu''an is ready to leave.


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball suddenly called out, "ah, MI, MI!"


    "Mother, this way." White jade bone began to act as a translator, guiding Chu''an to the right.


    Along the way, but did not encounter Warcraft, Chu an soon came to the small fat ball to guide the place.


    Just wanted to go in, he was bounced back.


    "There''s a border."


    White jade bone nodded, "mother, can you break it?"


    Chu''an doesn''t speak, just concentrate on his mind and fling it toward the border.


    The whole secret place flickered slightly, and many people were puzzled and observed that there was no other reaction. Only then did they continue to do their own things.


    And Chu''an has opened the border, but it is a remote, nothing.


    "It''s the formation." White jade bone said very definitely.


    Chuan raised her eyebrows. "Not bad, young man."


    White jade bone issued a brilliant laugh.


    After studying for three days, Chu an finally broke the array. As soon as the picture turned, a huge pit appeared in front of Chu''an.


    But inside the pit, there are some weapons.


    Chu an''s mouth twitch, holding a sword to see for a while: "really good thing."


    All of them were finished products. Chu an put them into the space directly and went on.


    Around the pit, there is a small hut. Inside the hut are tools for refining utensils. It is not difficult to see that there should be a master craftsman.


    But now I''m afraid it''s gone.


    But the materials of the above refining utensils are excellent. Chu an thought about it, so he set the boundary again and began to refine the utensils here.


    The first one is a crutch. Chu''an thinks it is suitable for his grandfather. After all, it can be used as a crutch and a weapon. It''s perfect!


    On the other side, Tianrun is on the sky. Looking at the familiar place, Tianrun doesn''t stay much. He turns around and enters the Dragon Tiger tan.


    Don''t want to think about it, jump into it directly, dragon tiger Tan water splash up, until the sky run completely disappeared, return to calm.


    Get the news Junnuo rushed over, want to stop Tianrun, but even Tianrun clothes are not touched, can only watch Tianrun disappear completely.


    "Brother Tianrun, why can''t you see me..." Junnuo''s face is full of sad color, suddenly seems to think of something, the eyes crossed a dark light, "no Tianrun brother, Chu''an, I see how you fight with me!"


    When Chu''an was able to refine into a king''s magic instrument and reached the level of the former master, he came out and worshipped the hut three times. "Thank you for your materials."


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, the hut collapsed and turned to ashes.


    "It''s also an achievement of fate." Zhongbo said slowly.


    Chu an answered and picked up a jade pendant with a "cold" on it. After thinking about it, he saved it.


    As soon as I went out to the border, I heard the sound of fighting.


    Chuan wanted to go around, but they got in the way and jumped into the tree. They took an apple out of the space and ate it.


    Looking at the people below, can not help but pick eyebrows, yo, or acquaintances.


    It''s true that the three people under siege are Nolan and they, and the group of people who surround them are men and women, and they don''t know each other.


    "Hand over Warcraft and you can leave, OK?" A woman looked at the three people, especially at the Warcraft in Nolan''s arms, and her eyes gave out the light of potential. "Nolan, you are just the strength of the late emperor. How can you contract the power of the Warcraft?"


    Nolan pursed her mouth and looked at the person in front of her with vigilance: "Mingyan, don''t overdo it! This is my own contract"Well, who knows what means you used!" Mingyan sarcastically said, "give me quickly, I''ll spare you a life, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Mingyan, are you afraid that our master knows?" Nuoyu also trembled with anger, protecting Nolan behind his back. "Mingyan, Warcraft, you want it. Why do you want to covet us?"


    The woman named Mingyan was obviously the leader of the team. When she heard this, her face was full of scorn: "it''s just a waste to put the holy beast on her body. Only when I have contracted can I give full play to its greatest strength!"


    "No shame." The cool wind said coldly.


    "Shut up!" Mingyan Mou son a cold, "you are just a wild species, dare to be wild in front of me!"


    Cool wind''s hand clenched.


    "Mingyan! Brother Liangfeng is our senior brother. You can''t talk nonsense here Nolan nuoyu looked at each other and quickly rushed up!


    Cool breeze will not stand by and join the battle.


    Mingyan looked at these three people and sneered: "you are the highest god in the early days, beat me?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the three were clamped.


    Nolan Nord''s face was full of expression of not accepting defeat.


    Mingyan came to Liangfeng and sarcastically said, "thanks to you, he is a treasure, but a bastard we don''t want in Ming family."


    "His mother is a mean son, climbed into my father''s bed, the son born is a broom star, my father drove out of the house, ha ha ha!"


    Mingyan laughed loudly, "cool wind, if I were you, I would have been dead by myself."


    Cool breeze eyes across a trace of anger, but soon returned to nature, cold looking at Mingyan: "if you don''t like me, even if you fight against me, but they are innocent, you let them go."


    Cool breeze''s tone is very calm, seems to be telling a common thing in general.


    However, I heard "pa!" A, Mingyan directly slapped him in the face: "what kind of a dog do you dare to talk to me about terms?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Liangfeng''s face suddenly appeared five finger prints, blood spilled from his lips.


    You can see that Mingyan''s palms bring the power of elements.


    "Mingyan!" Nolan glared at Mingyan.


    Mingyan is a provocative smile, reaching out to fight the cool wind again.


    However, a resistance blocked her, the next second, Mingyan quickly back, her face flashed with fear: "who is it?"


    Unexpectedly, there are other people around, I have not found out, obviously the strength is stronger than her.


    Chu an''s figure soon fell in front of the public.


    Looking at Chu''an, Mingyan frowned: "who are you?"


    "It''s Chuan!" After the snow palace, I knew the man in the back


    Mingyan obviously didn''t expect Chu''an to be so big. At the moment, she frowned, thought a little, and looked at Chu''an with vigilance: "this adult, are you here?"


    "Save people." Chu an takes a look at the people who have clamped down Nolan''s three people. Those people quickly let go and quickly retreat. They can''t see through Chu''an''s strength and dare not come here at will.


    What''s more, Chu''an was very polite to the three Hall owners, and they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "Chu''an..." Seeing Chu''an, the three blushed. Nolan was the first to say, "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t be hearsay."


    Chu an was stunned: "what?"


    Nolan saw Chu''an didn''t look like a fake. He suddenly realized that he didn''t pay attention to him, and then he laughed, "thank you."


    Chu an nodded: "I''m not ready to help you, just want you to try something for me."


    In the curious eyes of Nolan, Chu''an took out three swords and threw them directly to them, "here, fight with this one to see if you can beat them."


    "King''s phantom!" Mingyan looked at Chu''an in disbelief, "you, how can you have so many King illusions!"


    All of them are inlaid with magic crystals of God level. They are all nine!


    Nolan and others are stunned. What''s the situation?


    Cool breeze eyes across a trace of killing, directly rushed in the past!


    "Call me!"


    Mingyan said quickly. At first, she was afraid of Chu''an''s hand, but she found that no matter how much they hurt Nolan, Chu''an just sat by and watched the play, and didn''t want to make a move at all.


    Seeing this, Mingyan and others are relieved to think whether they have won three people and can get the king''s phantom.


    At the beginning, the three men were running in with the king''s phantom, which was not so smooth that they were beaten very badly. Fortunately, the running in has been completed, and soon, the situation has changed.


    "Mother, what do you want to do?" White jade bone doubts to ask a way, really do not know Chu an is doing what ghost.


    "I just want to know how powerful the king''s phantom is." Chu an looked at the battle situation and said faintly, "now it seems that it''s pretty good."


    "Ha ha, girl, I think you have other things." Zhongbo said with a smile.


    Chu an was stunned and helpless. "Zhong Bo, can you not expose me?"


    Indeed, Chu an had other things to do. When she walked out of the hut, she saw an image when the hut was broken, and the person who finally stopped was the appearance of cool wind.


    If there is no accident, Liangfeng should be the descendant of the owner of the hut.


    Since she has received the favor of others, she naturally wants to repay.


    That''s why I''ll save the cool wind.


    "Let''s go!" Mingyan has no strength to fight back, so she can only retreat one after another. She takes a cold look at three people, and a deep look at Chu''an, and turns away.


    As soon as Mingyan and others left, Nolan sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Liangfeng came to Chu''an and handed the sword to Chu''an. "Thank you very much."


    You don''t want to take a look at Liang Chu


    "It''s not mine." The cool wind bowed his head. I have to say that the cool wind is still good, but it is too weak.


    Weak.


    It''s like pushing it down.


    Chu''an takes the sword and cuts the blood of cool wind directly and drops it on the jade pendant.


    Cool wind is a Leng at first, and then see the jade pendant issued a dazzling light.


    Chuan nodded. "It''s you. It''s for you." The king''s phantom was thrown directly to Liangfeng, "your elders helped me."


    In order not to let the cool wind think more, Chu an said.


    Liang Feng was stunned and looked at Chu''an in disbelief


    "Yes!" Chu an nodded very seriously, "your grandfather."


    Liangfeng held the handle of the sword slightly, pursed his mouth and lowered his head.


    "Chuan, are you mistaken?" Nolan carefully walked over and took Chu''an to one side. "Her mother is the servant of the Ming family, unable to practice, is an orphan."


    "She can make tools." Chuan thought about it and said.


    Nolan shook his head. Just when he was about to say something, he heard the cool wind open his mouth: "yes, my mother can refine tools."Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, that''s right,


    "can you?"


    Cool wind hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Chu an is very satisfied, and directly hands the book to Liangfeng.


    "Two do not owe each other."


    With that, Chu''an is about to leave.


    "Wait! Sword Said Nolan and Nord quickly.


    "See you off."


    Chu an thought for a while, stopped and looked at the three people. "If you have something for you, whether you can keep it or not is your problem. What''s more, if you hold this sword, you will definitely get coveted by many people. You can decide whether to abandon it or not."


    Looking at Chu''an''s back, they couldn''t say anything for a time.


    Chu''an is lazy. There are too many swords in her space. Although the three swords are made by themselves, they are rubbish!


    If other people know that Chu an dislikes the king''s phantom, they may want to slap her to death!


    King''s phantom!


    One out of ten craftsmen can make a king''s magic instrument, which is very powerful!


    "Chuan."


    Not far away, Chu''an and Ling Bo met.


    He glanced at the people beside Lingbo and raised his eyebrows. "Is the Lord of Lingbo hall waiting for me


    Lingbo is also very angry, clear jade card display is around, but they look for a long time did not see Chu''an, originally thought today if not found to give up, did not expect to meet her!


    "Chu''an, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. You hand in the things and I''ll let you go."


    Lingbo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Chu an shook his head: "you let me go, people around you will not let me go, right?" Chu an looked at Lingbo side of the people, "change the black clothes, wear is the model of a dog."


    These people were not surprised at Chu''an''s recognition of their identity, and said faintly, "in this case, Chu''an, are you going with us, or are we inviting you?"


    He said polite words, but the tone was not polite at all.


    Chu an shook his head and glanced at the strength of several people. The waves were not startled: "you are from above. The strength is suppressed. You can''t beat me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    "Chuan, you are really arrogant." Black face is full of sarcasm, looking at Chu''an is like looking at a dead man, "if it wasn''t for the people on the top who let you live, you would have died now."


    Chu an looked at these people doubtfully and said slowly, "are you wrong? You tried to kill me before, but you didn''t succeed! "


    "You..." The man in black was obviously angry, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to nature, "you''re still a good man to be captured."


    There is a lot of Rune paper in Chu''an''s leisurely dark place, which she drew when she was tired of refining tools. I can''t imagine that it will come into use now.


    So, in the strange eyes of the man in black and Lingbo, he left with Rune paper.


    But it was stopped again.


    "Girl, they should have tracked your breath." Zhongbo''s business is booming.


    Chu an should a, directly into the space.


    But in Lingbo''s view, it is the use of stealth symbols.


    "Well, I want to see where she can escape!" Lingbo took out the jade pendant, but saw that the jade pendant had no breath of Chu''an. He was stunned at the moment, "this, how is this going on?"


    The man in black glanced at the jade pendant, and the cold light came out in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Pei, she wants to leave the space through the mirror.


    "Girl, go and see the steps."


    Chu an is stunned, and then goes over, ten steps, she has opened three, the next is to go to the fourth.


    The fourth step is easy to get up.


    Chu''an only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and came to a house. There were three small boxes in it. Chu''an opened one by one and looked at the things inside. She was shocked.


    This is almost extinct herb in the world.


    Without any hesitation, Chu an immediately went to the fifth floor, which was three artifact. Well, put it away.


    After the sixth layer went up, Chu''an was stunned, "transmission array."


    Zhong Bo''s voice also sounded in time: "this transmission array is linked to the three continents."


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded and stood directly in the aperture.


    The transmission array in the space is more stable and secure than the transmission array outside.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was outside the northern continent.


    Because he went to the secret place, there were fewer people in the northern continent. Chu''an went directly to the Ningxue palace.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the figures of the left and right Dharma protectors.


    But both of them suffered a lot of injuries. After seeing Chu''an, they were very excited.


    "Lord, you are back." Chu an nodded. "Have you started?"


    The left Dharma protector nodded in a hurry: "we have started to act according to the plan of the hall master."


    Chuan nodded. "Go on."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chu an went straight back to the room and entered the space again. When he wanted to get to the seventh step, he was refused.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    Chu an takes a deep breath. Thinking of the situation in the western continent, she contacts Bai Yi and Fei Yu. To her surprise, Bai Yi and Fei Yu do not respond.


    Chu an frowned. It seems that the situation in the western continent is not optimistic.


    Chu an didn''t think about it. He went directly into the transmission array and came to the western continent.


    At this time, there was no one on the street of the western continent, which was very depressed. At this time, the Chu family and the Lin family were discussing something. Among them, Bai Yi and Fei Yu were lying down.


    The two animals were seriously injured, and Chu Baizhu on one side was feeding them with medicine, but still did not wake up.


    "We have to contact my sister." Chu Yu said slowly, "their signs of life are passing away. It''s too late."


    Chu North nodded: "yu''er said yes, go, contact an''er."


    The three elders looked at each other and did not speak.


    The Lin family leader took a deep breath and said slowly, "what strength are these people and why are they so powerful? Taotie has already been injured, which... "


    "Now both the Chu family and the Lin family are at the end of their tether." The two elders sighed, his face was full of helpless color, "let''s concentrate on it and send the younger generation away."


    What the owner of the Lin family wanted to say finally turned into a sigh.


    "Elder! Not good! There''s another fight out there A disciple of the Chu family came running over in a panic, his face full of gray color, "elder, those people are coming again!"


    The people inside quickly stood up.


    Chu Baizhu clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go!"


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, I''ll be with you." Lingyun also came over and said slowly, "only my flame can burn them."


    "I''ll go too." Chu Yu wanted to stand up, but he got involved in the wound and let out a groan.


    Chu Baizhu laughed: "OK, you''ll stay well."


    "Well, brother, I''ll go for you." Xiao seconds came over, did not wait for the elders to speak, then directly rushed out, time does not wait for a person!"Oh


    Gluttonous figure appears in front of several people; "prepare delicious food."


    "Master Taotie?" Chu Baizhu frowned, "you are injured."


    "Hum! What is this little injury? " Taotie arrogantly revealed that he turned into a human figure and went out.


    Chu Baizhu and others forgot each other, or decided to follow up to have a look.


    At this time, Chu''an also came to the western continent, heard the sound of fighting and rushed directly to the West.


    He saw the Chu disciples in the clothes of the Chu family collapsed in a pool of blood, surrounded by three or four seriously injured Chu family disciples.


    Struggling with the front of the two men in black to do a fight, even if beaten all over the body, also did not give up in the blood of the people!


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly burst out a burst of anger, the strength of the man in black has arrived at the later stage of God worship! And the strength of Chu''s disciples is just as good as the early emperor!


    It''s a total killing!


    According to the truth, the western continent also has the way of heaven, but it has not suppressed their strength!


    "Swallow up!" In the eyes of the man in black burst out a strong bloodthirsty color, and the dark elements in his hands directly hit the disciples of the Chu family!


    "Be careful!"


    "You go The Chu family disciple who fell into the pool of blood, did not know where the strength came from, directly rushed to the past, tightly hugged the man in black, stopped the dark element of the man in black!


    Turn your head slowly and look at your companion; "you, go quickly..."


    "Bud!" The sound of tearing heart and lung began to ring.


    All of a sudden, I just feel a figure flash past, just listen to "bang!" The man in black fell directly to the ground, and the girl named bud was brought back by Chu''an.


    Bud son Leng Leng looked at Chu an, Chu an frowned, the light element in the hand covered bud son''s body, and then took out the medicine to pass to the people around; "heal."


    The crowd then reacted and took over one after another.


    "Sister, you go, they are so good..." Bud son calmed down and said cautiously, "if you help us, you will be killed..."


    Chu an rubbed ya''er''s head, but he was only eight years old


    Chu''an looks up at the man in black and raises the corner of his lips. His eyes burst out with strong killing intention!


    For the first time, Chuan wanted to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    When the man in Black got up from the ground, his spiritual power suddenly increased. When he arrived at the later stage of the God worship, the dark elements in his hands shot at Chu''an.


    Chu an picked his eyebrows, the light element in his hand collided with the dark element of the man in black, and the light element directly eliminated the dark element!


    The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrinks, obviously did not expect that Chu an''s strength is actually above him!


    But, how could it be!


    Chu''an asked bud''er to retreat and smile lightly. "Thank you for buying the way of heaven. In this case, I''m not polite."


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, spiritual strength also began to grow, in the early stage of Banxian!


    Black face is full of panic color, heart faint some uneasiness, want to escape, but the foot can not move, can only deeply accept Chu an chapter.


    He fell directly on the ground, while the soul of the man in black wanted to escape, but Chu an reached out and put him directly into a bottle and threw it into the storage ring.


    When Chu''an suppressed his strength, he saw the figure of Taotie.


    "Chuan?"


    "Master."


    Gluttonous voice with doubt: "how did you come?" Then he looked around again, "have you solved that man? Don''t you rob me of my work


    Bud son and others is a Leng, unbelievable looking at Chu''an, is the master of the house! It''s the owner of the house!


    What a young master! What a wonderful master!


    Chu an laughs and just wants to talk, Chu Baizhu and others rush over, surrounded by Chu an and don''t know what to say.


    "How about now?"


    Chu Baizhu said in a trembling voice, "those people have devoured other families. Now they are at the end of their tether to deal with the Chu and Lin families. If you don''t come today, the elders have decided to die together."


    Chu an didn''t expect that things would be so serious, but when he thought that these people seemed to use some means to let the heavenly way not detect their strength, it was clear.


    "Do you know where they are?"


    Chu asked.


    Chu Baizhu shook his head, his face was full of dignified color.


    When Chu''an wanted to say something else, the voice of the jade plate rings. With the voice of the left Dharma protector falling, Chu''an''s face was solemn. "The man in black went to the northern continent."


    "What?"


    Chu Baizhu was surprised what they wanted to do!


    Chu an didn''t go back to Chu''s home, but gave Chu Atractylodes macrocephala two storage rings, which were filled with charms, herbs and weapons.


    "Chu an, Fei Yu and Bai Yi are injured." The aura was full of worry. "The elders managed to keep them, but..."


    Chuan pursed her lips. "I see." Then he looked at Taotie and handed him many potions. Although Taotie was arrogant, he took it.


    Chu an called Bai Yi and Fei Yu to the contract ring, and told them to stay in the Chu family, not to leave easily.


    Bud ER and their return to the Chu home is still confused, until the next day to react to see the owner, the moment excited.


    The three elders were surprised to see what Chu an had brought: "these things These weapons... "


    "The king''s phantom, but there are sacred vessels!"


    The three elders were surprised, but soon recovered. "Elder brother and second brother, the girl lent us this."


    Two elders slightly a Leng, and then nodded: "yes, these are the girl lent us, these things are too precious, I don''t know how much the girl suffered to get."


    For a while, no one spoke, but Chu Bei said slowly, "let''s not talk about these things, divide them down, and our combat effectiveness can be improved. If those people come back, we can resist for a while."


    The elder quickly ordered people to do it, and then pasted the mantra on the Chu family. When it was time to activate these defensive talismans, they could hold on for a while.


    Only in this way, the Lin family had to come to the Chu family.


    Fortunately, the master of the Lin family is not a pedantic person. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable living in the Chu family.


    Chu''an quickly returned to the northern continent through space and went directly to the Ningxue hall. She felt something wrong when she was still outside.


    As she went in more and more, the strong smell of blood was about to extinguish her.


    When they got inside, the left and right Dharma protectors had been caught, and many people in the temple fell into a pool of blood.


    "Master of the temple!"


    Left and right Dharma protectors exclaimed, they told Chu an not to come back. Why


    Standing in the middle is a man in a black robe. He looks soft and can''t see his strength.


    "You killed seven of my men?" Unlike the man in black before, the man did not cover his face. If he had not been dressed in black, it would not be too much to say that he was a rich man.


    There was no dark element in him.


    No, it''s not that Chu an can''t feel it, so this person''s strength is above her


    Chu an light looked at this person: "self defense."The man in black raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "it''s really interesting." Pause for a moment, the voice suddenly became gloomy, "in this case, you will take life to pay back, one life for seven lives, has been very cost-effective, isn''t it?"


    Chuan nodded. "It''s a good deal, but you can''t kill me." Chu an sat on the top, as if chatting with friends at random, "your boss wants to catch alive."


    The smile on black''s face completely solidified: "you know a lot."


    Chu an nodded, mainly because your people will give me a lot of information every time they come. I don''t want to hear it, but I have to listen to it. I can''t help it.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t belong to him..." The voice just fell, the man in black directly.


    Chu''an quickly retreats, and the wind element envelops his fast moving position.


    With the blessing of wind element, Chu''an''s speed has been extremely fast, but the man in black is still very accurate in finding Chu''an''s position.


    The black element envelops Chu''an.


    Chu''an no longer fled, the light element in his hand suddenly appeared and began to isolate the dark element from himself.


    The man in black didn''t move any more, just strengthened the dark element.


    And Chu''an also began to strengthen the light element, which is a competition of spiritual power!


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and saw a strong color of worry from each other''s eyes.


    Chu''an and black are calm on their faces and seem to just look at each other.


    However, the two people did not dare to get close to each other at all!


    Don''t know how long after, Chu an suddenly curved the corner of his mouth, only heard a "Pooh" sound, the black man''s mouth protruded blood, face full of incredible.


    "How could..." How can there be so much mental power!


    Naturally, Chu''an would not answer him. The man in black snorted coldly and did not say much. He waved his big hand and left directly.


    When he disappeared completely, Chu an staggered back a few steps and fell on the stool, frowning and pale.


    "Lord of the temple?"


    The left and right Dharma protectors came and looked at Chu''an carefully.


    Chu''an shook her head, but consumed too much mental energy. She motioned to them to treat the injured sister. She went directly back to the yard and began to breathe.


    After almost all, he flashed into the space and brought Feiyu and Baiyi to the space. Looking at their wounds, Chu an treated them with light elements. He felt that the dark elements in their bodies were pounding, so they couldn''t start for a moment.


    If the sky run in good, Chu an''s eyes across a thick miss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    When Chu''an came back to her senses, her face turned red, and she quickly lowered her head to abandon the messy ideas in her mind. She had just left for a few days. What can I think of.


    Chu an coughed twice, covering up the panic in the bottom of his heart, and connected with Zhongbo.


    "Girl, you try to use the dark element to lead them out."


    Chu''an responded, and the dark element in his hand appeared, covering the body of Feiyu, guiding the dark element in Feiyu''s body. However, no matter how careful and gentle Chu''an was, the dark element in Feiyu''s body could not come out.


    Chu an withdrew his dark element and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Zhong Bo, no way."


    Zhongbo naturally felt that this method could not work.


    After thinking about it, he said slowly, "maybe the dark elemental beast has a way."


    Dark light?


    Chu an glanced at the dark light not far away.


    Dark awn has turned into human form, and his handsome face is full of cold look. There is no emotion in a pair of eyes. Seeing Chu''an looking over, he also looks into Chu''an''s eyes.


    Chu an couldn''t help but shiver. There was no emotion in dark Mang''s eyes. Cold came out from the bottom of my heart, and I began to have confused negative thoughts in my mind.


    Chu an frown, quickly swing his head, again to see dark awn, but he lowered his head.


    "Dark awn is the dark element god beast, originally represents the negative, if you stare at its eyes, it is easy to fall into it." Zhong Bo''s voice came faintly.


    Chu an nodded, indicating that he understood, and went to the dark awn: "can you help me lead out the dark elements in their bodies?"


    Chu an is very polite.


    She thought, she should be the only one who is so polite to her contract beast


    Dark mang took a look at Chu''an and went to Bai Yi and Fei Yu. The dark elements in his hands directly entered the bodies of the two divine beasts. Soon, he pulled out the dark elements from the two sacred beasts.


    Disdainful looked at the dark elements in two Warcraft''s bodies and threw them directly to Chu''an.


    Chu''an:


    Brother, aren''t you the dark elemental beast? Can''t you refine it for your own use?


    "Dirty." It seems to feel Chu''an''s doubts, and the dark element beast opens his mouth.


    The voice was a little low, with a strong dislike inside.


    Chu an said a thank you, and then looked to Bai Yi and Fei Yu.


    Xu is full of spiritual power in the space. They wake up quickly and feel guilty when they see Chu''an on their faces.


    "Sister, I''m sorry I didn''t protect your family."


    "Master..."


    Chuan smiles and pats them on the shoulder: "if you''re OK."


    Feiyu''s small face showed a smile, holding Chu an''s arm for a while, then asked in doubt, "where is the master?"


    "Up there." The local language came slowly. Just after hearing Fei Yu''s question, he said directly, "you two are too weak. Because of the invasion of dark elements, your spiritual strength is not stable. You should practice well."


    Feiyu and Bai nodded and answered.


    Seeing that they were all right, Chu''an left the space and found the right and left Dharma protectors. Under the strong attack of Chu''an, the industry of Lingbo hall was directly incorporated into the Ningxue hall.


    When Lingbo and they come out of the secret place, they feel something is wrong.


    On this day, there was a lot of noise outside. Chu an looked at Fenghua, Xiao min''er and Ling Bo, and raised eyebrows: "what''s wrong with this?"


    Xiao min''er''s face was full of anger: "Chu''an! Where did you hide brother Yu? "


    Chu an changed a comfortable sitting posture and looked at Xiao min''er with a smile. "I haven''t settled accounts with you about the things in the secret place, but you ran to me to make trouble. Who gave you the courage?"


    The voice just fell, Chu an moved directly to the fire element, hit Xiao min''er, Fenghua quickly pulled Xiao min''er, let her escape.


    Xiao min''er''s anger is very high in her heart. She wanted to kill Chu''an. She didn''t expect that Chu''an was not dead, but also refined Chong lingguo. How could she not be angry!


    "I gave you such a good thing as chonglingguo. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Xiao min''er said disapprovingly.


    "Well, thank you for killing your brother Yu."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao min''er stares big eyes, the face is inconceivable, "you nonsense!"


    Chu an laughed: "you and Feng Yu are engaged. I was framed by you. Your brother Yu stopped the beast in order to atone for you."


    "I don''t need to say that you all know the power of that Warcraft. Up to now, Fengyu hasn''t appeared. It''s very dangerous."


    Chu an''s words, let Xiao Min Er suddenly back a few steps, a strength of shaking his head: "no, impossible!"


    "I don''t know whether Fengyu is dead or alive, but I know you have to pay for what you have done today." Chu''an''s voice is very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Feng Hua still didn''t respond to Chu''an''s words just now. Suddenly, Chu''an directly rushed over, and did not give Fenghua and Lingbo time to think. Instead, he directly confronted Xiao min''er.Xiao min''er, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, naturally had a lot of treasures on her. She could resist Chu''an''s attack.


    Chu an is not in a hurry, just like a cat catching a mouse, which makes Xiao min''er embarrassed.


    "Chuan! What do you want to do


    You suddenly stopped laughing


    Said, directly caught Xiao min''er, hand on Xiao min''er''s head, a large number of dark elements into Xiao min''er''s body.


    Xiao min''er''s face was pale, and she was twisting her body: "Chu''an, let me go! Let me go! Ah


    The screams cut through the sky, containing despair and fear.


    Ling Bo clenched his hand in his sleeve and said coldly, "Chu''an, you kill people in front of us?"


    "I didn''t kill her. You''re talking nonsense." Chu an threw Xiao min''er on the ground, "here, she is still alive."


    Lingbo suddenly choked, yes, Xiao min''er is still alive, but you destroyed her elixir field! Make her a waste!


    Lingbo and Fenghua wanted to rescue Xiao min''er, but there was a force around Chu''an that directly prevented them from moving forward and kept them in place.


    Xiao min''er fell on the ground, gasping heavily, and his eyes were full of resentment: "Chu''an, you will regret it! You will regret it


    Chuan laughed. "I''m waiting for the day you make me regret."


    "Left protector, throw her back to Xiao''s house, don''t let her dirty our Ningxue hall."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Ling Bo''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Chu an''s practice is obviously declaring war on the Xiao family!


    But looking at the girl above, she didn''t have any nervous color, she just didn''t care!


    Lingbo took a look at Fenghua, but saw him immersed in his own thoughts.


    Chu an smile: "two sit down, since come, say the purpose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Chu''an''s voice was light and flat, just like greeting two old friends.


    Lingbo felt a little uneasy in his heart, but when he thought of the people behind him, he suppressed that little panic and lifted his robe and sat down directly.


    Fenghua naturally responded and looked at Chu''an: "Chuan little friend, my son Fengyu..."


    "Fenghua master." Chu an interrupted Fenghua''s words and said faintly, "it''s doomed that Fengyu wants to run. After all, he doesn''t want to marry Xiao min''er, but I don''t know where Fengyu is now."


    Fenghua hears the speech and breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s good to live."


    Chu an light should a: "after the north land will not have three halls, only will have the snow palace."


    Chu an is not anxious to say this sentence, but let Fenghua and Lingbo two people at the same time a Leng, what is this situation?


    Ling Bo, in particular, became impatient in an instant. "Chu''an, what do you mean? What is the only ice palace in the north? Are you trying to kill us? "


    "You can choose not to die, just surrender." Chu an picked up one side of the tea, slightly sipped, light said, "the right to choose is in your hands."


    "Pa!" Lingbo slapped on the table and made a violent noise. His eyebrows were full of anger, "Chu''an, although you are not poor in strength, you have no ability to make us surrender! If you are so arrogant, you will not be afraid to flash your tongue! "


    Chu''an just looked at Lingbo with a smile. "In this case, the Lingbo hall master does not agree. I will take people to receive Lingbo Hall three days later."


    "Chuan! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Lingbo stood up and glared at Chu''an.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. Why did she deceive people too much?


    He was afraid that he had forgotten what he had done to himself in the secret place!


    "Fenghua hall is willing to submit." Fenghua stood up and bent over to Chu''an.


    Lingbo''s heart suddenly sank, and the look on his face was very bad: "Fenghua, what are you talking about? You''re submissive


    With a smile on the old man''s face, let me see


    "You..." Lingbo also wanted to say something, but saw Fenghua handed the seal to Chu''an, "Chuan little friend, if there is no other thing, I will leave first."


    Chu an didn''t expect Fenghua to delegate power and nodded.


    Just when Fenghua was about to leave, he saw the figure of Zhong Li.


    Think about it and stop.


    With a faint smile on his face, Zhong Li looked at Chu''an and bent down: "Miss Chu, you are all right."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows.


    "I came here today to tell Miss Chu that our cultivators'' alliance will only recognize Miss Chu''s seal in the future. In the future, the order of Miss Chu will prevail."


    Zhong Li''s words surprised Ling Bo: "little master Zhong Li, you You... "


    "Ha ha, it''s the honor of Zhong Li to work for Miss Chu, and it''s also the honor of the association of practitioners." Clock from looking at Lingbo slowly said, "Lingbo hall master seems not to want?"


    "In that case, the master of Lingbo hall will refuse to serve if there is another matter for the master of Lingbo hall."


    The alliance of practitioners is a group of people who are free to practice together. This alliance will guarantee the power of free cultivation, and free cultivation needs to complete the tasks assigned by the alliance of practitioners.


    These tasks are entrusted by others.


    If the alliance of practitioners will no longer accept the entrustment of Lingbo hall, that is to say, Lingbo hall should fight alone.


    However, it is not something that can be accomplished by one person. Therefore, the alliance of practitioners is very important.


    Moreover, the alliance of cultivators is also in charge of mercenaries and has relations with auction organizations. In this way


    Ling Bo''s face pale a few minutes, looking at Chu an''s look is very bad.


    Ling Bo clenched his fists and knew that it was not suitable for him to bump into a hard nut today. He looked at Chu''an coldly. "Chuan little friend, I should give me time to think about it, right?"


    "Yes." Chuan laughed. "I''m very generous. Three days."


    "Then I''ll leave!" Lingbo gritted his teeth and said a word, turned and quickly left.


    Chu an looks at Ling Bo''s back, his eyes dim and unclear.


    Seeing this, Fenghua left.


    Chu an finished a cup of tea and looked at Zhong Li: "you still don''t go?"


    Zhong Li''s eyes crossed with a trace of amazement, but soon recovered to nature; "Zhong Li naturally wants to stay with Miss Chu for a while longer."


    "Oh, I don''t want to be with you." Chu an stood up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zhong Li, "Miss Chu seems to be very reluctant to see me."


    Chu an nodded. Well, you know yourself very well. Since you know it, don''t stand in front of me.


    Zhong Li laughed. "Miss Chu likes childe Tianrun so much because he looks good?"


    "Yes." Chu an thought about it, but it''s not entirely. After all, if Tianrun is disfigured, she will like it.However, there is no need to know.


    "Well, if the clock is not bad, will miss Chu like me?" The sound of the bell is light, it seems to be blown away by the wind.


    Chu an is frowning and looking at clock, what does this person want to do?


    The right Dharma protector also came and looked at Zhong Li with vigilance.


    Zhong Li is directly set up a border, cover Chu''an and him into it, and then, in the face of a lift, instantly revealed a particularly handsome face.


    Chu''an raised her eyebrows and was really easy to look at. She said how could such a pair of eyes grow on such an ordinary face.


    The real Zhongli is indeed a beautiful man, but he tends to be feminine.


    "You look good." Chu''an nodded, very serious evaluation, "but not my type."


    Zhong Li was stunned. This is the first time that someone has not committed a flower mania because of his appearance.


    Chu an said that although you look as good as Tianrun, she just thinks Tianrun is handsome.


    Maybe it''s beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    "Miss Chu is beating Zhong Li so much..."


    Looking at Zhong Li''s pathetic expression, Chu''an shivered and quickly stepped back to touch the goose bumps on her body: "you''re normal."


    Zhong Li looked at Chu''an suspiciously: "Miss Chu doesn''t want to see Zhong Li so much?"


    "I don''t like you." Chu''an frowned tightly, his eyes crossed a trace of impatience, "you go out like this, there will be a large number of girls, but I have the day run."


    "Ha ha." Zhong Li put on the human skin mask, "Miss Chu, the identity of Tianrun childe is doomed to him. You are not the only woman. How should you deal with yourself then?"


    Chu an faint smile: "shameless women are killed, he dare to move other women, he also killed him, this answer, are you satisfied?"


    Zhong Li is completely stunned, and then he reacts and sends out a light laugh. It is really miss Chu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    After Zhong Li left, Chu''an deployed again and went to the alchemy alliance.


    Threw a sign and left.


    The chairman of the alchemy League Association was a fat little old man. Looking at the notice, he directly threw it aside: "wait until I finish practicing this furnace of pills."


    The people nearby were too anxious. However, the old man had only his own pills in his eyes, and the people beside him could only wait with patience.


    I don''t know how long, when the little old man looked up, it was already at night.


    But see him not urgent not slow say: "that wench wants whole northern continent?"


    "Fenghua, they all submit?"


    "Whatever. It''s the same who decides."


    In a few words, the president of the Dan medicine alliance directly decided: "we are alchemy, we are not interested in these things, who is the master of it has nothing to do with us, tell that girl, we follow the stream."


    After listening to this, the visitor nodded and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only report to the people of Ningxue hall all night.


    The people of the Ningxue hall answered the letter, and when they took it to the old man, the whole old man jumped up: "ha ha ha, it seems that the team is not wrong this time! Ha ha ha! Good thing


    The little old man took a piece of paper and turned around several times. He immediately said, "go and gather some elders for a meeting."


    Dan medicine alliance will hold a meeting overnight, and the consistent result is not to offend Chu''an!


    After all, the prescription provided by Chu an is out of print!


    So, when Lingbo wanted to pull the alliance, he found that all the people were on Chu''an''s side.


    Ling Bo is naturally not willing to go directly to the adults behind him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu''an was also following him. He led the way and directly found the place where the man in black was.


    Chu''an turns left and right with Lingbo and comes to the street with the largest flow of people. In the last room, he feels the breath of the man in black.


    The door opened with a squeak.


    Without hesitation, Chu an pasted another invisible Rune on his body and followed Lingbo into it.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the force of an element hitting Lingbo.


    Lingbo is shocked at the moment. With Lingbo''s strength, it is natural that she can''t avoid it. She takes this one.


    "My lord?" Lingbo''s eyes are full of incomprehension, covering his chest, ignoring his painful body, raised his head and called carefully.


    "Hum." The superior man snorted coldly, "bring others in, you don''t even know!"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and looked at the people who came up.


    This man is the man who came to the Ningxue hall before, and his strength is not small as expected.


    Chu''an did not pretend to appear.


    And see the figure of Chu an, Ling Bo is shocked, obviously did not expect Chu an to be here, for a time, his face became more and more pale.


    "Waste!" The man in black rebukes him coldly, and the dark element hits Lingbo again. Lingbo falls on the ground directly, and his face is unbelievable.


    He came to ask for help, but he didn''t expect this man to kill himself!


    Ling Bo died with his eyes closed.


    However, the man in black did not look at him at all. The dark element wrapped Lingbo''s body, and in the next second, it turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Chu''an lip with a faint smile: "how do you let the way of heaven can not test your strength?"


    "Or, what have you done to the way of heaven in the west?"


    The man in black sneered, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Chu''an thought, "there should be some of you who are very strong in controlling space. If I am not wrong, you have built another space in the western continent, isolating the original space and confusing the way of heaven in the western continent."


    The eyes of the man in black are cold.


    Seeing this, Chu''an knew that he had guessed it right. "It seems that you want to let the Chu family die completely, and none of them will stay!"


    "What did the Chu family do? You need to kill them all?"


    Naturally, the man in black would not answer Chu''an''s words, so he flashed over to fight with Chu''an.


    Chu an quickly resists, however, the man in black shakes. When Chu an reacts, the man in black has disappeared.


    "Girl, he''s the only one here." Zhongbo frowned. "The others seem to have left."


    Chu''an answered, probably from his own start to take over the northern continent, these people began to move.


    Chu an directly set off a fire to raze the place to the ground and turned back to the Ning Xue Dian.


    "It''s up to you." Chu an looked at the left and right Dharma protectors and said faintly, "if there is something that can''t be solved, contact me."


    Left and right Dharma protectors are silent. Although they don''t want Chu''an to leave, they also understand that Chu''an can''t be locked here.


    "Lord Chu, if you need any help from us, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The left protector said slowly, "we will seize the time to improve our strength."Chuan smiles and enters the western continent from the teleport overnight.


    As soon as Chu''an landed, he felt the dark element and raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, they gave up the northern continent and wanted to take the western continent directly.


    "Ann?" The elf curve has been put in the space by Chu an, this time Chu an let her out.


    The elves have a powerful purification ability. With Chu''an''s voice falling, they bend and release their own strength. Soon Chu''an feels the fluctuation of spiritual power and drags the curved hand to the far left.


    Reaching out, the light element bound the body of the man in black.


    The man in black was surprised to see Chu''an: "you, how can you come here?"


    "You think I can''t come here if you destroy the portal?" Chu an raised eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the man in black would destroy all the channels.


    I have to say, thanks to the space, otherwise I will come here at least three days later.


    In three days, I''m afraid there is nothing left in the western continent.


    The strength of the man in black is not high. Chu''an directly takes out his soul and throws him into the bottle. Then he goes to the Chu family.


    As soon as he got close to Chu''s house, Chu''an felt that many people in black were watching.


    "An''an, their breath is very bad."


    "Well." Crooked is the spirit, which cultivates the purest power of elements. However, these people in black cultivate by absorbing the power of other people''s souls. Naturally, they are hated by fairies.


    Not to mention bending, even Chu an felt uncomfortable.


    He reached out his hand, drew a border directly, and pasted the invisible symbol on the two people''s bodies, and then walked in.


    Just in, a strong smell of blood came to his face. At this time, the Chu family were all injured patients. Looking at some people who lacked arms and legs, Chu an frowned fiercely.


    As soon as he got to the place where Chu was hiding, he took a deep breath. When he reached the place where he was hiding, he immediately felt that he was in the right place.


    The border has been set!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Something''s wrong." Zhongbo frowned and whispered.


    Chu''an didn''t care about anything else. He broke the boundary by force from the outside. The boundary at the later stage of shenzun was just a move under Chu''an.


    Border broken, Chu an just walked in, a figure flew directly towards her.


    Chu an just wanted to avoid it. When he saw it clearly, he quickly caught the visitor. "Yu''er?"


    "Border crossing..." Chu Yu''s face was pale and his eyes were filled with joy. He seemed to have thought of something. He quickly got up from Chu''an''s arms: "border, you go, go quickly..."


    Chu''an looked up and saw the man in black pinched his neck. In a flash, Chu''an''s anger was ignited, and Chu Yu was handed over to the crook and went out directly!


    "Chu''an, I advise you to stop, otherwise, your grandfather will die!"


    Chu an pupil is full of cold, can only stop abruptly.


    The three elders have been in a coma and do not know whether they are alive or dead, while Chu Baizhu and Xiao SEC are in a pool of blood, unable to move half a step.


    They nervously look at Chu''an and want Chu''an to leave, but they can''t say a word.


    "Grandfather Chu Yu rushes over, but is grabbed by Chu an.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu''an''s cold voice sounded, "what do you want from Chu family?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed loudly, "Chu''an, as long as you are arrested, I can release them, how about?"


    "Good."


    "Ann!" Chu North red face to see Chu an, between the eyebrows is full of helplessness, "can''t!"


    Chu''an''s eyes flashed an unknown color. "Let my grandfather go."


    The man in black made a look at the people around him. Several people in black quickly went to clamp Chu''an.


    "Let my grandfather go." Chuan spoke again.


    The man in black threw chubei in the past. Chu Yu quickly caught Chu Bei and helped him. "How are you, grandfather?"


    Chu Bei waved his hand and looked at the man in black with vigilance: "you..."


    "Ha ha..." The man in black directly sets a border to lock her in, and the dark elements in his hands condense into shape.


    "You said you would let them go." Chu an said lightly.


    The man in black laughed wildly: "I did let your grandfather go, but I didn''t say that if I let go, I couldn''t catch it back."


    "You are shameless!"


    He couldn''t look down and glared at the man in black.


    "There are still elves..." The eyes of the man in black were dark, and he obviously wanted to catch the crooks together.


    Chu Yu quickly covered his back and pursed his lips. "Xiao Jin, stop him!"


    "Yes, brother Yu!" Chu Jin Fei, Chu Yu''s contract Warcraft, rushed over to snatch Chu''an. However, Chu Jin was seriously injured and soon fell to the ground because his strength was not as good as the man in black.


    Chu Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart. Without thinking about it, he rushed over, but he was held back.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re not the man''s opponent."


    While he was healing Chu Bei and Chu Yu, he watched the man in black with vigilance.


    And the person in black is a cold hum, do not want to say more, the dark element in the hand appears again!


    "Stop it!"


    Outside, came a huge voice, and then, Chu Ke and Ling Yun''s figure appeared.


    Chu an frowned: "you don''t come here."


    "Elder Chuan, you... " Chuke''s face turned white. "How are you?"


    Chu an shook his head at Chu Ke and said, "protect the disciples of Chu family."


    "Leave now." Chuan orders again.


    Presumably, the man in black didn''t want to disturb the other Chu family, so he set up the border. Unexpectedly, Chu''an broke the border.


    However, Chu Ke and Lingyun say nothing, and Chu Yu pushes them out and closes the door.


    Chu can still rush in, and Lingyun holds her.


    "Aura?"


    "We listen to Ann." Lingyun takes a deep breath, the face is indescribable dignified color.


    Chu can want to refute, but it is unable to say a word, Chu an is using their lives to buy time for them.


    In the eyes of the people in black flashed a trace of killing intention and gave their own people a look. Those people in black quickly went out.


    Chu an dark way is not good, a force to urge their own spiritual strength.


    "Girl, strength can''t be suppressed any more." Zhongbo said quickly.


    Chu''an also found that although the man in black was only the strength of the later period of God worship, it was obvious that he had something on him. Otherwise, his strength in the later period of divine worship could not have broken the boundary.


    The man in black no longer said that the dark elements in his hands filled the whole room rapidly, and the bending quickly propped up the protective barrier. However, with the increase of dark elements, the bending obviously could not compete with it."Bang!"


    Chu Yu and Chu Bei were thrown on the ground. They did not care about their serious injuries and tried to keep the dark elements from invading other people''s bodies.


    However, the dark elements did not enter their bodies.


    Chu''an closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, only a crack was heard. Chu''an''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yu, raised his head and waved gently. The dark element disappeared directly.


    "Ann!"


    "Sister..."


    "This strength..." The man in black looked at Chu''an in disbelief, "you''ve arrived at half an immortal!"


    Chu''an raised her lips and released the beast: "protect them." When the voice dropped, Chu an took the man in black out and jumped directly into the sky. The next second, he threw the man in black to the ground.


    The man in black only felt that his internal organs were squeezed, and his face was full of panic. "You are a half immortal strength!"


    "Speaking of this, I would also like to thank you for creating another space without knowing the way of heaven. Otherwise, even if I had this strength, I would not be able to use it."


    Chu''an''s voice was very light, but it fell in the ears of the man in black, which made a huge wave.


    The rest of the Chu family naturally saw Chu''an, and their faces were full of joy! It''s the owner of the house


    "The master has arrived at Banxian! The master has become an immortal


    "Our master of Chu family has become an immortal!"


    A sound, a sentence, including the people''s happiness, excitement, excitement!


    "The owner is back, we can win!"


    The Lin family leader quickly came to see Chu an''s strength. He was very surprised. He glanced around for a week and hurried to the north of Chu. "Brother Chu, what''s going on? How could a man in black come in? "


    Chu Bei simply said a few words, Lin family leader quickly sent people to the inside to treat the elders.


    But the man in black wanted to escape, but was caught by Chu''an. The light element in Chu''an''s hand directly hit the man in black''s heavenly cover.


    "Ah


    The man in black made a terrible cry, and then Chu an grabbed the soul of the man in black in a bottle with his bare hands, and then threw them all to Lingyun.


    "Torture."


    Lingyun smiles: "we will live up to our mission."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    When the three elders woke up, they saw Chu''an. I didn''t know why. Suddenly, my heart fell down: "girl, you are back. What happened to your grandfather? "


    "Everything is good, elder don''t have to worry, now I come back, the things of the black man give me, elders have a good rest."


    Chu''an looked at the things of the black man, and the three elders in the moment were very different.


    Although he is the head of the family, in fact, all the things are the help of three elders, he does not much.


    This time, the black clad people raided Chu family, but they were unable to be present because of the events in the North Continent, so that the Chu family was severely damaged. In the end, these black clothes people came to her, and it was her fault.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu an just went out to see the charm running in a hurry, and saw Chu''an''s eyes bright: "An''an, go to see the glutton predecessors, it is a little bad, by the dark elements injured."


    Chu''an nodded and walked towards the open ground behind, and the body of gluttony hovered in the back garden, and black blood flowed out of the dragon.


    Chu''an frowned, and the light element in his hand was covered on the body of gluttony, but the wound of Taotie did not improve at all.


    It seems that Chu''an''s breath is felt, and gluttony turns into a human type, and looks at Chu''an; "girl?"


    "Why is light useless?" Chu''an murmured, and took out a bottle of medicine to cover the gluttony wound.


    It doesn''t work.


    "Girl, the dark element of glutton has been integrated with it itself. This dark element has been in its body for a long time. Only to discover that this time too many dark elements have invaded its body, so it will be displayed."


    "There is only one way to bring out dark elements now."


    Chu''an nodded and put the dark light out.


    The appearance of dark awn makes the gluttonous moment rise; "how are you here?"


    Dark awn hum cold, did not ignore it.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so weak!" The glutton laughed loudly, if ignore the blood coming out of his body, it is like a normal person.


    Obviously, gluttony and dark light know.


    Or, gluttony and beasts know each other.


    Dark mang is a word not said, directly past, a finger will gluttonous push on the ground: "who weak?"


    Gluttony naturally does not take the breath, just want to fight, but affected their own wound, can only pour on the ground to hum.


    Dark light in the eyes, squatted down, covered the wound of glutton with his hand, and used his own dark elements to mobilize the dark elements in the body of Taotie, but found that the dark elements in the body of Taotie did not listen to his words.


    "No way."


    Dark awn shook his head: "too messy, will make his wound aggravating."


    Chu''an pursed her lips: "I use silver needles to calm down the dark elements in it, and you will bring them out."


    Dark light thought, nodded.


    Chu''an took out the silver needle and looked at Taotie: "it will hurt."


    "Hum, what is the pain! You look down on Ben long! "


    The sound of gluttony just fell and then shouted, "ah!"


    Chu''an mouth corner convulsed, really fragrant scene has wood?


    "Cough, you didn''t hear anything just now."


    Glutton''s face was red, obviously embarrassed.


    Chu''an concentrated attention, the 108 in his hand all stabbed on the glutton body.


    The dark light sees this, and starts to lead to the dark element.


    At the same time, the dark elements will be brought out. However, the next second, the gluttony makes a miserable scream, and then it is seen that gluttony becomes the body directly on the sky.


    "Well?" Chu''an quickly chased up, and dark mang immediately followed up behind.


    "Whoops!" The glutton gave out a sad sound of dragon.


    Chu''an heart suddenly raised, jumped directly to the body injury of gluttonous; "what is the matter?"


    "Pain..." Glutton has made a subtle voice, which can make glutton say "pain", which should be how painful.


    Chu''an quickly relieved the pain of glutton with light elements, but still could not calm down the glutton.


    Chuan took a sip, Chu''an directly photographed the forbidden character, and the glutton fell down in a moment, making a huge voice.


    "The dark elements in this are controlling it." Dark light a little thought, slowly said, "want to control its God."


    Chu''an pupil suddenly shrunk, and it was really those people can do.


    "The dark elements must be washed with dragon blood." "A dragon is needed," said the dark light


    Chu''an should have a sound, put the gluttony directly into the space, now the gluttony can not come out.


    Then Chu''an took out the jade pendant and began to contact Xiaolong, but no matter how it called, there was no response from the dragon.


    "Let Taotie go to the hot spring first." "It can be relieved," Zhong Bo said slowly


    Chu''an should have a sound, dark light also entered the space, will gluttonous still into the hot spring, will be the shackle Fu down.Taotie''s eyes flashed a trace of clear and bright color. He knew that something was wrong in his body. He didn''t say much about it. He was still in the spring.


    But in the blink of an eye, Taotie fainted.


    Well, it was Chuan.


    This place, of course, can not let Taotie know.


    After Chu''an came out, he went to chubei''s room, looked at chubei lying on the bed, and reached for his pulse.


    "Child." Chubei opened his eyes and saw Chu''an. A smile appeared on his face, "good boy."


    "How do you feel, Grandpa?" Chu an sits aside and looks at Chu Bei.


    Chubei laughed: "everything is OK, an''er, you tell grandfather, have you stepped into that realm?"


    Chu an nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    "Good, good." Chubei''s face was full of smiles, "we Chu family, finally someone flew to heaven again!"


    "Grandfather, you can do the same." Chu an said slowly, "it was the man in black who gave the Chu family medicine before, so that the cultivation of the Chu family can only stop here."


    "Now, as long as you practice seriously, you can also step into that realm."


    Chubei laughed: "grandfather will not join in the fun, no matter how, the East and West continents need to be guarded, in the future, grandfather will be guarding the Chu family below."


    Chu an frowned, as if thinking of something, then did not say more.


    "Well, grandfather, it''s OK here. You go and do your own business." Chu Bei patted Chu an''s hand, "but everything should be careful, those people are not easy to deal with."


    Chu an just walked out of the door, saw Chu Atractylodes came over, clearly hurt is not good, began to scurry people!


    "Chu''an, the house is empty."


    Chu an''s eyes across a faint light, seems to think of something, quickly suppress their own strength, the next second, see the color of the sky has changed, the thick lightning split down!


    And the people who were put in another space by the people in black all appeared, and the street suddenly became noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    "Chuan, what''s going on?" Chu Baizhu was a little confused for a time.


    "Go to the elder."


    Chu Baizhu nodded and went with Chu an to the elder. Other elders and Chu Yu, who was slightly better, also came.


    Seeing Chu an''s eyes lit up, he obviously wanted to know what was going on outside.


    Chu an said what he knew, and finally said: "the departure of the man in black should have something to do with the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven can be hoodwinked for a while, it will not be hoodwinked for a lifetime."


    "Things outside will naturally be handled by someone. Now the urgent task of the Chu family is to improve their own strength."


    Chu an looked at the crowd and continued, "I''ll go to the ghost Valley to look for the psychic tree. The psychic tree can make the spirit power in the air more rich."


    "It''s just that the improvement of strength is not only related to spiritual power, but also related to mood. You must not worry."


    "Ghost Valley..." Xiao second frowned, "that place is dangerous, the fierce beast inside the legend is very terrible, people who have gone into it have all died in it."


    Hearing this, Lingyun quickly said, "An''an, it''s OK for us to practice slowly. It''s not necessary to need the spiritual tree. You..."


    Chuan smiles and shakes his head. "I need to figure out one more thing."


    "It is said that the people in ghost Valley can open up space and become another world. But they have left the eyes of the world for many years. Since the people in black can open up space, does it mean that the people in ghost valley have turned to them?"


    The crowd was silent and apparently did not know how to answer.


    Chu an''s face was a little dignified. "There is another possibility that they have been completely destroyed, and the men in black have taken their ability."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Seeing this, the elder sighed and broke the silence: "in this case, the girl should be careful."


    "Well." Chu an pursed her lips. "I''ll go back to the East."


    Xiao seconds eyes a bright: "Chuan, I am with you."


    "Good."


    Chu''an naturally should come down, after the Chu family''s affairs were handled well, he took Xiao seconds from the transmission array to the eastern continent.


    At this time, compared with the western continent, the eastern continent was much more lively. After stepping into the eastern continent again, Chu''an and Xiao sec both felt very pressed. This is their hometown!


    "You go back first." Chu''an knew Xiao second wanted to go home and have a look, and said directly, "three days later, we''ll meet at Cheng''s house."


    "Good." Xiao second also did not affectation directly should come down.


    Chu an first came to Chu''s house, just took a look from a distance. Seeing that everything was ok, he went to the school of magic.


    The school of magic is expanded a lot, walking in the school of magic, Chu an for a time some feeling.


    "Well, are you a new student?"


    A beautiful voice came over, with a sense of curiosity on his face. He looked at Chu''an and tilted his head. Obviously, he didn''t know Chu''an.


    Chuan smiles: "I''m not. I''m looking for someone."


    "I''ll show you who you''re looking for." The little girl said with a smile, "you look so good."


    Chuan laughed and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    The little girl''s age is no more than eight years old, chirping in the side, especially lively.


    The little girl''s popularity is also good, along the way, there are many people to say hello to her.


    "The school of magic is really a good place, especially our headmaster. Do you know, our headmaster is excellent!" The little girl''s eyes were full of adoration, "I''ll be as good as her in the future."


    "When you say the name of the headmaster, you must know that her name is Chu''an. I heard that she was a person who could not practice before, but she was the most powerful one!"


    Chu an coughed and said slowly, "you know her very well."


    "Yes The little girl nodded vigorously, "but in order to understand her, I read a lot of books and pestered my master for a long time before she told me."


    "Oh, by the way, my master is the Hui elder. I know that the Hui elder''s meridians are damaged and unable to practice. It''s what our headmaster said to the elder Hui that he insisted on it."


    "Now my master is a high-level alchemist, and there is no one better than him in the whole East China!"


    Return to elder


    Chu an laughed: "the elder Hui is very powerful."


    "Yes! I feel the same way. That''s why I''ve been pestering my master for a month. Otherwise, she won''t accept me as an apprentice. " The little girl''s eyes darkened as she thought of something.


    "If only my brother were here. He must be proud of me now."


    "My brother left with Lord Chu''an. My mother said that if it wasn''t for Lord Chu''an, our family would have been bullied to death by those people. Fortunately, there were Chu family members who sent mercenaries to protect us."


    "My brother must be watching me in the sky, isn''t he?"


    Chu''an stopped and looked at her girl with big beautiful eyes: "what''s your name?""Cheng Yuan, my brother''s name is Cheng ran. He''s very good."


    The little girl''s eyes are like the bright stars in the night sky.


    Chu''an only felt a slight jump in his heart. "Yes, your brother is very powerful. He is a very great man." After a pause, he continued, "you have great strength, and you can be as great as your brother in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "In fact, I used to hate Lord Chu''an." Cheng Yuan said slowly, "but my mother said, this is my brother''s choice, and my brother did it right."


    "I didn''t understand at the beginning. I didn''t know what my brother thought until I grew up."


    "You can do anything for the people you want to protect."


    "My brother likes Lord Chu''an! I secretly saw my brother write many names of Chu''an on the paper, ha ha ha. " Finally, Cheng Yuan laughs.


    Chu an lowered his eyes and the breeze faded the ripples in his heart: "he likes it very well."


    It''s clean. It''s cute.


    Like the first time I met, I vaguely remember the lovely expression of the round faced boy.


    Chu an handed Cheng Yuan several bottles of potions. "Come on, take these potions back to the elder. These are for you."


    Cheng Yuan was stunned and quickly retreated: "no, no, I can''t take it."


    "Study these potions well, and you can refine them." Chuan laughed, "in the future, the pills of the school of magic will depend on you."


    Cheng Yuan takes them. She doesn''t know these potions, but the concentration of spiritual power that comes out of them let her know that these potions are above Xuan level.


    She had seen the potions refined by master, and the quality was lower than it.


    Cheng Yuan''s eyes glowed with fire. "Don''t worry, I''ll make medicine well."


    Chu an laughed: "OK, when you refine the first bottle of Xuan level potion, remember to give it to me."


    "Good!" Cheng Yuan smiles, and the bright smile clears the haze in Chu''an''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    "Sister, when I see you, I feel very kind." Cheng Yuan, skipping along the road in front of him, said to Chu''an, "you must have been my sister in my last life."


    Hearing this, Chu''an couldn''t laugh and cry: "maybe it''s fate."


    Cheng Yuan chuckled in a low voice: "here, you see, there is the headmaster''s room, the elders are there, you go in."


    Chuan nodded, "thank you."


    Cheng Yuan waved his hand and was about to leave when he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Elder Yu looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, rubbed his eyes, said something in his mouth, and slammed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The elder''s voice rang, "what are you doing?"


    But elder Yu didn''t answer his words. He opened the door again and looked at Chu''an standing outside.


    The next second, he called out: "Chu''an! Girl! Girl, you''re back


    In elder''s one call, let the tea cup in elder''s hand fall to the ground directly.


    With a look at elder Rong on one side, he quickly walked out.


    Looking at the familiar figure, the three elders are excited and don''t know how to say it.


    Chu''an hurriedly walked over: "three elders, Chu''an is back."


    "Good, good, just come back, just come back..." The three elders surrounded Chu''an into the room, while Cheng Yuan outside was stunned.


    It took a long time to react. She, she is Chu''an!


    In an instant, the bottom of my heart is like fireworks. I''m so excited that I don''t know what to do.


    The next second, he directly rushed out: "the headmaster is back! The headmaster is back


    With the sound of Cheng Yuan, many people gathered around.


    "You say the headmaster? Is it Chuan? Are you really back? You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    "Yes, why did Lord Chu''an come back suddenly? Don''t make a mistake


    "I didn''t see her. Where are the elders?"


    "Yes, what''s going on, Cheng Yuan. Tell me."


    Cheng Yuan himself is still excited, so his words are very reversed, but it does not hinder them to make clear. Then, everyone is excited.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Some of the bravery quickly gathered outside the headmaster''s room.


    "What do you think the president looks like? Is it fierce? "


    "I don''t know. It should be very serious."


    "The elders are so mean that they don''t even have a picture."


    "That is, we can only imagine, this time see, I must draw down!"


    There was a lot of chatter outside, but it was very quiet inside.


    Meng fan and Cheng Ran''s affairs, the elders have already understood, know that this time Chu an also wants to go to their home, the elder said slowly, "girl, don''t worry, we have been looking at these two families all the time, we must not let outsiders bully them."


    Chu an nodded. "Thank you, elder."


    "The girl is polite to us. This is what we should do. Besides, your grandfather has asked the Chu family to protect their safety all the time." Elder Yu laughed.


    After saying a few words, the elder asked curiously: "girl, how much strength are you now? We can''t see through it now. "


    Chu an looks at elder Yu and elder Rong. Although the strength of the two elders grows slowly, they also make progress. The elder Hui seems to be much older because he can''t practice. However, it is not difficult for him to return to the elder''s Association to refine pills and stay in YAN Dan.


    "Yes, girl, you are now in the later period of God worship?"


    Elder Rong asked slowly.


    Chu an shook his head: "this time after coming to the East, it will be difficult to get down again."


    "Come down?" The elder looked at Chu''an in doubt, but the elder''s eyes were bright and he said in a trembling voice, "girl, is it up there?"


    Chuan nodded.


    "Pa!" One after another the cups fell to the ground.


    The three elders stood up with excitement, and their faces were incredible.


    "Already? It''s here, isn''t it Back to the elder like a child, a force of inquiry.


    Chu an did not have the slightest impatience: "yes, I used the dark element to suppress their own strength, but the thunder robbery has passed, you can go up at any time."


    "Three elders..."


    "Ha ha ha, we are excited, excited, girl, don''t talk, let''s slow down." Elder Yu laughed loudly.


    The other two elders nodded.


    Chu an helpless, can only drink tea, watching them calm down.


    And the people outside are confused, obviously do not know what happened inside.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the elder arguing with the headmaster


    "No way! The elder is looking forward to the headmaster coming back! It''s impossible. "


    "Why is there a sound of breaking a cup in there?"


    The voice just falls, heard elder''s big and small voice again, everybody is more depressed, this is how?Naturally, no one answered them, and the three elders calmed down. After holding Chu''an for a long time, they said, "since you have come back, do you want to teach those children some experience?"


    Chuan is stunned. She won''t!


    Looking at Chu an''s flustered look, the three of them couldn''t help laughing. In the final analysis, Chu''an''s age was so great that they were shocked, but they forgot that many people in the college were older than Chu''an.


    "Just talk about it casually. You are back after all, and you have to show your face."


    Chuan thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    With Chu''an''s response, the three elders went out with Chu''an. Just as soon as they came out, they saw many heads and laughed. "These children got the news faster than us!"


    When they saw the elder, they were flustered. The elders did not blame them. They quickly stood up and looked forward to the people behind the three elders.


    "Elder, we just want to see the headmaster." One child whispered, "we''re curious."


    "Yes, yes, we are curious..."


    Chu an couldn''t help laughing and came out from behind the three elders. "Don''t be curious, I look like you."


    There was a bit of playfulness in the clear voice. People only felt that their eyes were bright. When they saw Chu an''s face, they took a breath in an instant.


    "How could it be? How beautiful it is


    "Is it a fake! How can the headmaster be my age? "


    "Ah, I always thought that even if the headmaster was young, he was only a little lighter than the older three. How could he be the same as us?"


    One after another, the voice of discussion rose.


    The three elders had something to do, so they asked Chu an to communicate with the children and left.


    This time, everyone gathered around and looked at Chu''an curiously.


    Chu an smiles: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded quickly, their faces full of curiosity.


    Chu an nodded: "OK, then ask one by one!"


    For a moment, everyone was silent, where to start asking!


    One boy was the first to take the lead: "headmaster, do you have a fiance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    Chu an a Leng, small face stained with shame; "have."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    At this time, Chu''an''s fiance, who was remembered by others, was lying at the bottom of the pool dying, with a pair of eyes that could not be ignored.


    "An''er, wait for me..." A murmur, Tianrun got up, looked at the Warcraft in front of him, and closed his eyes.


    It was only in the evening that Chu''an pacified the students, chatted with the elders for a while, and went to the mercenary world alone.


    It seems to know that Xinxin mercenary is the mercenary association under Chu''an''s name, so no one goes to the trouble of Xinxin mercenary Association. Therefore, Xinxin mercenary association is developing better and better.


    Chu''an didn''t show up, but left a letter and left.


    When they saw Chu Anxin, they were naturally excited. They also saw the storage ring left by Chu''an. There were all kinds of potions and charms in it. For a time, they had mixed feelings.


    "Miss Chuan remembers us..."


    "She didn''t forget us."


    "I don''t know where Miss Chu''an''s strength is. I can''t catch up with her!"


    "Yes, if only I had such a realm."


    Everyone said a word and I said a word, then looked at each other and went back to practice.


    Three days later, Chu an left.


    By the time she arrived at Cheng''s house, Xiao seconds had already arrived.


    They didn''t go in. Xiao second said slowly, "I''ve inquired. The Cheng family has a good life. They have the care of the Chu family and the magic academy. Although Cheng Ran is not here, her mother and her sister are very good."


    "There are many good relatives in the Cheng family. Don''t worry."


    Chu an nodded, "do you know Meng fan''s family?"


    "It may not be very good over there." Xiao seconds frowned and said slowly, "Meng fan''s mother died early. His father married him a stepmother. As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. Because the stepmother gave birth to his father two sons, Meng fan is not important at home."


    "Meng fan has a sister in his family. She is a dragon and Phoenix child with him. She is not strong enough, so she is often bullied. When Meng fan is at home, she can still protect her. Now she is not at home. I''m afraid it is..."


    After the words, Xiao seconds did not finish, but Chu an understood: "have you met Meng fan''s sister?"


    "Well, when Meng fan came to the school of magic and magic before, he brought his sister here for fear that those people would bully her."


    "Before I thought his sister was still in the magic academy, but when I came around from there, there was no one in it. After asking other people, I knew that they had been forcibly taken away by the Meng family a year ago."


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Chuan nodded, "let''s go first."


    Soon, they came to the Meng family.


    Compared with the Cheng family, the Meng family is much bigger, but today''s Meng family is surrounded by water.


    Xiao seconds and Chu''an walked in and saw a woman lying on the ground at the gate of the Meng family. There were bloodstains all over her body. A face was scratched in a mess, which made people shiver.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah, what a crime An old woman saw this and sighed heavily, "this is the eldest daughter of the Meng family! Meng Qing. "


    Chu an and Xiao second looked at each other and saw the heaviness from each other''s eyes.


    Xiao second wants to pass, but is pulled by Chu''an.


    "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter? We are Meng fan''s friends. We haven''t seen each other for many years. When we come here today, we want to see each other


    "Meng fan''s friend?" As soon as the old woman''s eyes brightened, she said quickly, "then you have to help his sister. This is his sister!"


    "Meng fan has died for the sake of the Chu family, so the Chu family is very kind to the Meng family. They are almost ready to give whatever they want. They even agree to all the messy requests. The Chu family is also in bad luck. I heard that the Cheng family''s son is the same, but the Cheng family is not so good."


    "Taking advantage of Meng fan''s death, the Meng family has been asking the Chu family for silver, potions and artifact! They don''t think about it, artifact! How is that possible? No one else in Chu''s family


    At this point, the old woman was very angry.


    Chu''an didn''t interrupt the old woman''s words, but answered a few times. The old woman continued: "this is Meng fan''s sister. The second young lady of the family offended people and said that if the second young lady of the family was allowed to marry, they would not be held responsible."


    "Naturally, the second lady of the Meng family did not want to. The Meng family wanted to let the Chu family show up. But the Chu family was so easy to fool? It was soon found out that the second miss of the Meng family had broken the family''s son''s life because of a silver or two! It''s not bad! "


    "And the Xu family is not a common family. Naturally, they come to the door. Mrs. Meng naturally does not want her daughter to suffer, so she marries Meng Qing in the past."


    "Meng Qing is also a good man and has good rewards. There is no anger on Meng Qing because of the affairs of the second miss of the Meng family. Meng Qing can make pills and cure the young master of the Xu family. Naturally, everyone is happy and loves each other.""But to my surprise, the second lady of the Meng family began to be jealous again. She was directly tied up by people, ruined her appearance and left her here."


    "You see, young master Xu is here."


    With her mother-in-law''s eyes looking at the past, I saw a man came over in a hurry. Her face was full of sweat because of her anxiety. When a pair of eyes saw Meng Qing, she was completely stunned.


    The next second, ran in the past, directly held Meng Qing in his arms, a pair of eyes full of anger.


    "Ah, what a crime


    "Relying on the power of the Chu family, they made such a thing. If Meng fanquan knew it, they would surely die!" The old woman said angrily.


    "Too much!" Xiao seconds also angry, never thought that the Meng family should be so excessive!


    "Young master, young lady..." Looking at Meng Qing''s appearance, Xu''s boy can''t help but stop looking over his head.


    Young master Xu''s face was livid. He took a deep look at the door of Xu''s house and was about to leave with Meng Qing in his arms.


    The door creaked and opened.


    The housekeeper filed out, and then, the woman in extra rich clothes came out.


    "Here, this is the second miss of the Meng family, Meng Xuan."


    Meng Xuan had a proud smile on his face: "Oh, isn''t this brother-in-law? Have you come to pick up your sister


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law has the ability to cure her brother-in-law''s stuff. It''s incredible!"


    "It''s just that my sister is disfigured! Do you still like this sister? Brother in law? "


    Meng Xuan''s tone is full of provocation, and his words are particularly impolite. Although they are angry, they don''t want to offend Meng Xuan. After all, the Chu family is standing behind Meng Xuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    The young master of the Xu family was obviously angry. He glared at Meng Xuan and said with gnashing teeth, "Meng Xuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Meng Xuan snorted coldly and came to the young master of the Xu family. He was close to the young master of the Xu family. He said faintly, "I asked you to leave her and marry me. You don''t want to. In this case, I will destroy her!"


    "It''s your fault that she has become like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Meng Xuan laughed loudly.


    How can master Xu not know Meng Xuan''s mind? She doesn''t like herself at all. She just doesn''t want Meng Qing to live well. But Meng Qing is such a kind-hearted girl, how can he let her be so hurt!


    However, it did not occur to her that she was so vicious!


    "Meng Xuan!" The young master of the Xu family was completely infuriated. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that Meng Qing woke up leisurely, moved and made an uncomfortable voice.


    "Qing''er, how are you?" Young master Xu was soon attracted by Meng Qing''s attention.


    Meng Qing felt pain everywhere, especially on his face. He wanted to touch his face, but he was stopped by the young master of the Xu family. "Don''t touch it. You have a wound on your face. We''ll go back and deal with it now."


    "Oh, it''s not dead yet." Meng Xuan sneered, "sister, you are disfigured, do you know?"


    "Shut up Young master Xu roared, then lowered his head and slowed down his voice, "Qing''er, don''t listen to her nonsense. You''re OK. You can take good care of it. It''s just a small injury."


    Meng Qing has never said anything, just staring at Meng Xuan.


    Meng Xuan knows all about what she has done. Naturally, the wound on her face is not just a small one, but she can''t care so much now. She leaves master Xu''s arms and walks towards Meng Xuan step by step.


    "Everything you enjoy is bought by my brother with his life. If you treat me like this, you are not afraid that he will be a ghost and will not let you go!"


    "You are so cruel! Where am I, Meng Qing, sorry for you? To persecute you like this? "


    "I''m going to the Chu family today and tell them what you''ve done! I''d like to see if the Chu family will help you! "


    "Dare you Meng Xuan was not nervous at all, but looked at Meng Qing sarcastically. "If you dare to go to the Chu family and don''t need me, my father won''t spare you!"


    "If you dare to cut off our wealth, your life is not enough to pay for it!"


    "Bullying too much!" The young master of the Xu family gave a big drink.


    However, the guards of the Meng family surrounded them directly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, come in." Meng Xuan looks at them with a smile.


    Around the people point up, but no one dare to speak, only in the bottom of my heart silent sigh.


    "You let me go! What do you want to do! "


    Meng Qing stares at big eyes, cooperate with her that is full of scar face, seem to pour is very terrifying.


    "Dad said, in order to avoid what you have done to the Meng family, now you can only stay in the Meng family." Meng Xuan said with a smile that he was in a good mood. "Elder sister, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, if my father is angry, the Xu family will not exist."


    "The Meng family is so powerful?" Chu an picks eyebrow, "can kill a family at will unexpectedly?"


    "They will take the name of the Chu family, so that someone will help them." Someone whispered for Chu''an.


    "It seems that the Chu family is also wrong." Chu an frowned slightly.


    And Xiao second is always paying attention to the situation inside, only listen to "pa!" Meng Xuan slapped Meng Qing''s face. The wound on Meng Qing''s face broke open and blood flowed down.


    Young master Xu was shocked and quickly took out the medicine to Meng Qing to stop bleeding.


    However, Meng Xuan came over and directly threw the medicine out of master Xu''s hand: "it''s her honor to beat her..."


    When Meng Xuan wanted to slap him, he found that the back of his hand was contained.


    "Who are you?" Meng Xuan frowned, "how dare you stop me? Do you know who I am? "


    Xiao second sneers and protects Meng Qing and young master Xu behind him, pushing Meng Xuan hard.


    Meng Xuan staggered back a few steps, angrily looking at Xiao seconds: "take it down for me!"


    Xiao sec looks at Meng Xuan coldly, and the pressure is directed towards Meng Xuan.


    Meng Xuan''s face turned white and he retreated in disbelief. When did he come!


    Meng Qing and Xu''s eldest young master looked at each other. They were shocked and obviously wondered why Xiao second would help them.


    At this time, Chu an also came to Meng Qing and said slowly, "you are Meng fan''s sister."


    "Yes." Meng Qing nodded, his face full of doubts.


    The light element in Chu''an''s hand appears, covering Meng Qing''s face.


    Meng Qing was stunned.


    And the people around were shocked: "it''s the light element magician!"


    "Yes! What an invisible element of light


    "My God, I''m afraid of this strength!"


    "How could Meng Qing know such a great man?"Chu an didn''t answer. After carefully healing the wound on Meng Qing''s face, he handed her two bottles of potions: "drink it, it has therapeutic effect on your wounds."


    Meng Qing hesitated for a moment, or master Xu fed Meng Qing directly.


    Then he arched his hand. "Thank you for your help."


    "This time, it''s the Chu family''s fault. I didn''t expect that things would be like this and make you suffer." Chu an pursed her lips and said slowly, "I''ll handle the affairs here. You go back first."


    After thinking about it, Chu an still said, "we are Meng fan''s friends."


    "Meng fan..." Meng Qing raised his head, tears appeared in his eyes, "he, he..."


    "I''m sorry."


    Meng Qing shook his head. "You are all people who follow Chu''an. It''s his honor and he''s very happy to follow him."


    "Seconds." Chu''an turned back, "go and have a good talk with the master of the Meng family, and go to the mercenary association here by the way." Said, Chu an lost a jade pendant to Xiao second.


    Xiao second''s eyes brightened. "Ensure the completion of the task."


    It''s two towns away from the Chu family, so it''s hard to get things to the Chu family.


    It''s no wonder the Chu family didn''t get the news.


    After arriving at the Xu family, Meng Qing''s head is still dizzy.


    Knowing that Xu Feng''s mother, the eldest master of the Xu family, has been lying in bed for being poisoned by others, Chu an directly requests to see a doctor for his mother.


    Chu an just wanted to make up for the Meng family.


    "Good boy, my illness is OK, it is feng''er who came to you. Don''t have pressure. We will give you money if we can cure it well." Xu''s mother was a very kind person. Seeing that Chu''an was young and good-looking, she wondered whether her son had forced her to come.


    After all, his son because of his illness, as long as a little alchemy will be robbed.


    Chu an laughed: "aunt, don''t worry."


    Saying this, he took Xu''s mother''s pulse.


    "Ancient medicine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Chu an looked up at the Xu family leader and nodded to him.


    The master of the Xu family also heard that Xu Feng was looking for someone to treat his wife, so he came here.


    Seeing Chu''an''s movements, he observed Chu''an''s strength, frowned and pulled Xu Feng out.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xu Feng gave a brief account of today''s affairs.


    "I don''t know who this person is. According to her own opinion, she is Meng fan''s friend, and she is not afraid of Meng''s family. Her father may also be following Chu''an."


    Xu Feng said what he thought: "in addition to her accident, there is a man."


    "Dad, the potion she gave us is better than what we bought in the potion Pavilion."


    The master of the Xu family didn''t speak. Xu Feng seemed to think of something and said slowly, "those potions seem to be at the prefecture level..."


    "How could it be!" Xu raised his voice a little, then immediately looked inside and lowered his voice, "child, are you sure?"


    Xu Feng shook his head, his face full of dignified: "I don''t know, after all, I haven''t seen prefecture level medicament."


    The master of the Xu family thought about it and said, "since it''s Meng fan''s friend, you can''t offend him."


    "I also know about Meng Qing. The Meng family is really too much, but the Meng family is backed by the Chu family, and so on..."


    "Ah! Mother! Mother Inside came the cry of Meng Qing.


    The father and son looked at each other and quickly walked in.


    We can see that Xu Fu population vomited a thick black blood, and his always pale face has a ruddy color.


    Chu an pulled out the silver needle, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Mrs. Xu.


    Although Mrs. Xu is not an alchemist, she can also recognize that the price of the potion is high, and she is stunned at the original place for a while.


    The heart of the master Xu was beating with enthusiasm. The spiritual power of the potion fluctuated. It was possible that it was a prefecture level potion!


    "My lord..." The Xu family leader came over and unconsciously used honorifics.


    Chu an said with a faint smile, "the master of the Xu family is polite."


    The master of the Xu family was slightly stunned. He watched Chu''an open the medicine and fed it to his wife. His hands trembled slightly. He thought quickly what reward should be given.


    "After a few days'' rest, you can get out of bed. If Mrs. Xu wants to practice, she has to wait ten days." Chu an packed up his things, "as for the affairs of the Meng family, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve sent people to sit down."


    "The Chu family wanted to compensate Meng fan, but they didn''t expect I''m sorry. "


    "This..." The Xu family leader didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Master! No, the Mencius are here


    "And the Chu family!"


    With the sound of the boy''s voice, the Xu family leader quickly went out.


    Meng Qing and Xu Feng were naturally very worried. They followed them one after another. Mrs. Xu also wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by Chu Anhe: "it''s OK. It''s my family who came to me."


    Mrs. Xu was stunned: "family members?"


    "Ma''am, this is Chuan."


    Ma''am, this is Chuan.


    This sentence, a force in the mind of Mrs. Xu, Chu''an? Chuan! That Chuan!


    How could it be!


    No, no, it''s possible. After all, the Chu family has come!


    Good, good, Chu family finally come!


    Mrs. Xu''s tears suddenly fell down, but she was very excited.


    Chu an and Mrs. Xu''s words, the Xu family master and others naturally did not hear.


    After they came out, they saw that the Mencius politely said something to the Chu family, but the Chu family did not say a word.


    Xiao second is sitting on the other side, smiling and eating snacks, looking particularly good mood.


    "This is..."


    "Brother Xu, this is Li Lian, the governor of the Chu family. He is also a member of the mercenary Association." The Meng family said triumphantly, "you don''t have to wait!"


    "No more." Li Lian waved his hand. He came to work here today. Suddenly he saw Chu''an''s jade pendant, and he followed him.


    But this Xiao second did not say anything, said straight to the Xu family, but also had to take the Meng family, also do not know what the hell is doing.


    "Chuan!"


    Xiao second saw Chu''an''s figure and called out directly, "here, people have brought you, ask yourself!"


    Wait. What''s going on?


    Chuan?


    It''s what they think of Chuan?


    The Xu family was stunned and looked at the woman behind her.


    The Mencius looked at the past curiously.


    Miss Lian does not know how to be excited


    Chu''an was very surprised to see Li Lian


    "Miss Chu, we received what you gave us. Why didn''t you go to the mercenary meeting? The big guys miss you very much!"


    "Our president, in particular, has been talking about you all the time. When he thought of you, he put down his things and left."Li Lian was helpless and said to Chu''an, "why did miss Chu come here? Is it to see Meng fan''s family? "


    "Hey, don''t worry, Miss Chu. We''re all taking care of it."


    Listening to Li Lian''s words, Chu an raised an eyebrow: "you may have taken care of wrong."


    Li Lian a Leng, puzzled looking at Chu an: "ah?"


    Chu an didn''t pay attention to Li Lian, but looked at the people who had been stunned.


    When Xu Feng was young, he was the first to react to him


    "Just call me Chuan." Chu an looked at Meng Qing and went to her side. "Sorry, Meng fan''s thing is my fault."


    Meng Qing''s tears fell down in an instant.


    "Let you suffer injustice, if Meng fan knows, I''m afraid it will make fun of me again." Chu an thought of Meng fan before the things for their own eyes full of nostalgia.


    Meng Qing shook his head and bit his lips to stop crying.


    The head of the Meng family seemed to think of something. His face turned white. He was about to open his mouth when he heard Chu an say, "master Meng, the protection of the Chu family to the Meng family is due to Meng fan."


    "But you treat Meng fan''s sister like this, and you treat Xu family like this. We Chu family will not help tyranny."


    "From today on, the protection given by the Chu family will only be given to Meng Qing."


    "And what Meng Qing has suffered these years..." Chu an thought, "sister Meng, do you want revenge?"


    Meng Qing looked at Chu''an and murmured, "revenge? Revenge! I want Meng Xuan to bear all that I have to bear! "


    "Good." Chu an should come down, "Li Lian, take Meng Xuan to the square, we have revenge today, there are complaints."


    Li Lian leaves quickly. Chu''an looks at the head of the Meng family and says faintly, "my Chu family is not a charity family. What we protect is people who want to protect. And the protection you have received over the years must be returned slowly..."


    A group of people directly came to the square, surrounded by people quickly. Chu''an was leaning against the pillar and chatting with Meng Qing about his experience of alchemy.


    Looking at Meng Qing''s shining eyes, Chu''an draws up the corner of his lips, and everything is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    "Miss Chu, I used to hate you." Meng Qing pursed her lips and looked at the distance. Her eyes were full of missing. "My mother left. My brother and I depended on each other. It can be said that he was my only relative, but that day I received the news of his death."


    "When he wanted to follow you, I was very opposed to it. I know you are a person who does great things and has a bright future with you, but it is also very dangerous. I don''t want him to be a man of honor. I just want him to be safe."


    "But I didn''t expect that he left without telling me. Since he left, I''ve been worried about him. I didn''t expect to get such an end in the end."


    "Today I saw you to understand his mind. People like you can really make people have convincing skills. I think my brother should be very happy when he leaves. After all, he can help you."


    Meng Qing''s voice was faint, but heavily fell on Chu''an.


    To achieve such achievements, Chu an understood that it was his teachers, friends and relatives who helped him, so that he did not worry about the future.


    Chuan gave a warm smile. "Thank you."


    As Chu''an''s voice dropped, he saw Meng Xuan arrested.


    When Meng Xuan saw Meng Qing, he was stunned and immediately broke free: "Meng Qing! You did it! What do you want to do! "


    "Xuan''er! Don''t make any noise The dream master gave a big drink.


    Meng Xuan was stunned, and then found that the master of the Meng family was also there, and since the master of the Meng family yelled at her for the sake of Meng Qing!


    Want to know from small to big, oneself and Meng Qing on, only Meng Qing suffers a loss! When did she get yelled at!


    At that time, Meng Xuan was wronged! Look at her, she''s been kidnapped! "


    "I asked someone to tie you up." Chu an said lightly, "master Meng, what do you want to say now, I can''t bear to listen to you."


    The master of the Meng family trembled in his heart and shook his head in a hurry. "Meng Xuan kidnapped Qing''er and scratched her face. I didn''t discipline him well. Lord Chu dealt with it at will."


    "Dad! What do you say Meng Xuan seemed unable to believe what he had heard and glared at the head of the family.


    After the words, Meng Xuan naturally did not hear, at this moment, her heart is very nervous, what happened, why even her father also stand in Meng Qing side!


    It''s the woman!


    Meng Xuan responded and quickly looked at Chu''an, his eyes bursting with fierce color. The power of the elements in his hand suddenly appeared and directly hit Chu''an!


    However, the master of the Meng family was very surprised. He immediately stopped him and took a slap in the face and said, "don''t hold the whole Meng family to death!"


    Meng Xuan covered his face and looked at the master of the Meng family in disbelief and murmured, "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" The master of the Meng family gave Meng Xuan a look, but Meng Xuan naturally did not understand, and the hatred in his heart was about to drown her.


    With more and more people around, the voice of discussion around has also sounded.


    "What''s going on? How can the master of the Meng family treat Miss Meng Er like this


    "No, it''s not evil! Before that, the first lady and the second young lady had a confrontation, but the first lady suffered a lot! "


    "I heard it was because of the girl next to me. Look at it."


    People follow the eyes and forget the past. When they see Chu''an, they don''t know.


    "This man is so familiar with..." A voice came over, murmured, and looked at Li Lian again. "This is from Xinxin mercenary Association."


    "Well, I know it, too. It''s Li Lian, the leader of the fifth team of Xinxin mercenary Association."


    Meng Xuan only felt that his ears were buzzing, and he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Chu''an came over, and the head of the Meng family quickly retreated. Chu''an said with a smile, "if you rely on the power of our Chu family to do this, you will not be afraid to be discovered one day?"


    Chu an''s voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by the whole square.


    For a moment, the air was quiet and terrible.


    Meng Xuan''s face turned white, his lips trembled slightly, and he looked at Chu''an. "You, you are the Chu family!"


    Chu an pick eyebrows, not set or not.


    Meng Xuan naturally understood that she did not dare to pretend to be the Chu family. After all, Li Lian was here!


    All of a sudden, Meng Xuan turned his eyes and said quickly, "hum, even if you are a member of the Chu family, you are just a small minion of the Chu family. My brother died for the sake of the eldest daughter of the Chu family! What happened to me doing this? Even if she knows, she can only recognize it! "


    "Meng Xuan!" The master of the Meng family was so frightened that she began to tremble. For the first time, she felt that she was so used to Meng Xuan that she didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Today, she was afraid to kill herself!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Miss Chu?" Chu an looks at Meng Xuan curiously.


    However, Meng Xuan said with a smile, "do you think Miss Chu can see you? And she''s not in the east at all


    "Well, if you are left in the East China, it means that you are just an unimportant person. In this case, how could miss Chu come to see you alone! Don''t scare me! I know no less than you


    Chu an nodded: "I am Chu an."I am, Chuan!


    The crowd took a breath, but Meng Xuan was stunned.


    Turning his head rigidly, he looked at the master of the dream. Seeing that the master of the Meng family nodded heavily, Meng Xuan stepped back a few steps in fear, and his face turned white.


    Dead hand pulled the clothes corner of the Meng family leader, opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    "My God! This is Miss Chu? How young you are! It''s not a fake


    "What a fake! You didn''t see Li Lian nearby! If it was true, he would have caught it! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could see Miss Chu!"


    "In other words, Miss Chu didn''t come to support Meng Qing on purpose."


    "It should be. It seems that Miss Chu and Meng fan have a good relationship..."


    Chu''an did not know where to take out a dagger and handed it to Meng Qing: "go, how she hurt you, you will revenge back."


    Meng Qing looked at the dagger with complicated eyes, pursed her lips, took it over, and walked towards Meng Xuan step by step.


    The master of the Meng family wanted to say something, but he quickly closed his mouth to Chu''an''s smiling eyes.


    Meng Xuan knelt down with a thump, "sister, I was wrong before. Please forgive me, I will never dare again!"


    She regretted, how Chu an came back here!


    Is it really because Meng fan, had known so, she should have been good to Meng fan at the beginning!


    However, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I knew it!


    Meng Qing looks at Meng Xuan, who has been trampling on her feet. She is out of breath. Her face is full of snivels and tears. She just feels that her mood is very complicated.


    Rubbing his hand against the dagger, he lowered his eyes and said faintly, "Meng Xuan, you make me sick."


    Meng Xuan was stunned, and then quickly said, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. As long as you let me go, I''ll do anything!"


    Meng Qing opened his mouth, took a deep look at Meng Xuan, and returned the dagger to Chu''an. "Miss Chu, if I argue with such a person, I will lose my status and let her live and die on her own!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Meng Qing''s words made Meng Xuan fall to the ground, sweating and gasping heavily. He looked scared.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu. In the future, I will be strict with you and will not let Meng Xuan do such a thing!"


    The head of the Mencius said thanks, but he didn''t care about the sweat on his forehead.


    After saying goodbye to Meng Qing, Chu an followed Li Lian to the base of Xinxin mercenary Association.


    "Did you see that? Captain Li went in with a girl


    "Yes, yes, that girl is beautiful! This is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful one


    "It''s not, you say, it''s not captain Li''s Golden House hiding Jiao."


    With that, everyone laughed.


    However, not far away, a woman in pink was holding her handkerchief. Her pretty face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of fierce color.


    "What are you talking about? What woman? Brother Li brought it back? "


    All of a sudden, the people who were discussing turned their heads and closed their mouths when they saw the visitors.


    One and two looked at each other, and the more exciting man quickly said, "Chen Shaoyao, we didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong. We still have something to do. We have to go first."


    Without waiting for Chen Shaoyao to speak, everyone left one after another.


    Until the back of Chen Shaoyao could not be seen, the crowd was relieved.


    "Ah, I don''t know what captain Li thinks. If Chen Shaoyao did this to me, I would have taken her away."


    "Well, you don''t look at what you look like. Other girls will like you?" Pause hungry for a while, this person continued to say, "but Chen Shaoyao this person always feels strange, anyway I don''t like."


    "Well, it''s a little too vicious. Last time I saw her break her leg, it was terrible!" He shrunk his neck and seemed to be very afraid.


    But Chen Shaoyao saw the crowd leave, looked at the room not far away, eyes a cold, directly from the side of the tea room to pick up the kettle and walked in.


    Li Lianzheng is happy to talk with Chu an about what happened in recent years. Suddenly he hears the door open and looks at the past in doubt.


    See is Chen Shaoyao facial expression some not good: "what do you come to do?"


    Chen Shaoyao did not answer Li Lian''s words, but looked at Chu''an.


    That delicate face, warm heart smile, instantly let Chen Shaoyao''s heart suddenly sink, hands dead buckle tray, took a few deep breaths to restrain the anger at the bottom of his heart: "I''m here to deliver tea."


    After hearing this, Li Lian''s tone improved a lot. He gave Rao tou a look at Chu''an: "I forgot..."


    Xiao second said with a smile, "it''s OK. After all, you only have her in your eyes."


    Li Lian is even more embarrassed.


    But listening to Chen Shaoyao''s ears, it is more difficult.


    When did Li Lian treat her so gently!


    "Bring it up and tell the kitchen to make something to eat."


    Li Lian''s words made Chen Shaoyao feel nervous, and then he put a smile on his face and said with a smile, "brother Li, don''t you introduce me? Is this little girl and this young man? "


    "You don''t need to know. Go down." Li Lian frowned. He knew that Chu''an didn''t want many people to know her track. Naturally, he would not tell Chen Shaoyao.


    However, Chen Shaoyao heard this, the smile on his face couldn''t help, he pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly and turned away.


    Xiao seconds sipped a sip of tea, looked at Li Lian''s stupefied appearance, and said with a smile, "brother Li is really straightforward. He won''t be pitiful for her."


    Li Lian looked at Xiao seconds in doubt and immediately shook his head: "this woman''s origin is unknown."


    "Oh? And you''re still there? " Xiao second asked curiously.


    Li Lian showed a worried look: "I don''t want to, but she always follows me. In this case, I''ll keep it. After all, I can keep it by my side to know what she wants to do."


    "Be careful." Chu an''s hand on the table, unconsciously beating, the next second, suddenly stopped, "a little interesting."


    Therefore, when Chen Shaoyao brought up the food, the light element in Chu''an''s hand directly appeared and hit Chen Shaoyao.


    Chen Shaoyao quickly retreated and looked at Chu''an with vigilance


    "Brother Li, look at her!"


    "Those people in black have something to do with you." Chu an slowly walked over and squatted down. "What do you want to do when you get into the mercenary club?"


    Chen Shaoyao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart can''t stop beating.


    Pharyngeal saliva, a pair of eyes look everywhere: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Chu an is not anxious, just stare at her.


    But Xiao second''s face is the emergence of dignified color, a pair of eyes with a cold meaning, directly came to Chen Shaoyao, the elements in the hand again hit her.


    "Ah A scream came.


    Chen Shaoyao hugged his body and looked pale: "I don''t know anything! Are you trying to make a move! Brother Li, help meChen Shaoyao looks at Li Lian for help, but Li Lian is also watching Chen Shaoyao with the same vigilance.


    After all, Chu an must have her reason to say so.


    Chu''an is very old. Compared with peony, Li Lian naturally chose to believe in Chu''an.


    "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu''an''s light element has been invading Chen Shaoyao''s body.


    Chen Shaoyao was so miserable that he finally couldn''t help shouting.


    However, it is still not relaxed.


    Chu an can only continue to torture her, do not know how long, until the next morning, Chen Shaoyao finally said: "I said, please let me go."


    Chu an and Xiao second looked at each other: "you say."


    Chen Shaoyao got up from the ground and leaned against the door. After taking a few deep breaths, he said slowly, "I don''t know if those people you mentioned are people I know."


    "Yes." Chu an did not hesitate to say, "you have their breath."


    Hearing this, Chen Shaoyao gave a bitter smile: "I was caught by them. I have low strength and no special ability. I was supposed to die, but one of the adults took a fancy to me, so I survived, but life is not as good as death. That person is too abnormal!"


    After a pause, Chen Shaoyao continued, "I came out because those people left suddenly and were in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to take us with us. They wanted to burn us to death."


    I was able to survive because once I found a secret passage. I thought that it was all dead anyway, so I went directly into the secret channel. Unexpectedly, I ran out and ran into brother Li. He saved me and I followed him.


    "What I said is true."


    "Take me there." Chuan stood up. "You should remember that place."


    Chen Shaoyao took a look at Li Lian. Seeing that Li Lian didn''t speak, Chen Shaoyao said with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Chen Shaoyao stood up and lowered his head with a dark light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Along with Chen Shaoyao, Chu''an meets many people along the way. He stops to say hello to Li Lian and looks at Chu''an curiously.


    After all, this is the first time Li Lian brought a woman back!


    Of course, Chen Shaoyao doesn''t count. Chen Shaoyao pastes it himself.


    Looking at the other people''s expressions, Li Lian understood even though he was stupid. His face turned red and he quickly roared: "what are you talking about? Don''t hurry out and do the task


    "Well, I''ll go! Ha ha ha


    "The boss is shy! The boss''s face is red! "


    "Ha ha! Boss, we understand. We''re going now


    However, the next second, Chen Shaoyao suddenly rushed past, directly strangled a person''s neck.


    Suddenly, Chu''an didn''t respond at all. Li Lian on the side said, "Chen Shaoyao! What do you want to do! "


    Chen Shaoyao looked at Chu''an coldly and said, "I won''t take you there. There is a cage! I will never go back! I won''t go there! "


    The cry of tearing heart and splitting lung made people stunned, and they all retreated to Li Lian''s back. "Captain, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Chen Shaoyao is crazy. It''s a dog! She is a brother


    "This man..."


    Li Lian glanced at Chu''an and motioned for silence.


    Chu an stepped forward and raised her eyebrows to Chen Shaoyao: "are you not willing to go, or is there something in it that you don''t want to go?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Shaoyao stepped back and looked at Chu''an in a disorderly look.


    However, Chu''an raised the corner of his lips: "are those people who are afraid to see you killed?"


    Chu''an''s voice was very light and light, but it fell on Chen Shaoyao''s heart, which shocked her. She looked at Chu''an in horror. Her eyes seemed to be accusing Chu''an why she knew.


    Chu an naturally guessed that, after all, those people in black were playing with human lives. Chen Shaoyao, who had not been killed for such a long time, had other reasons besides the reason that some people took a fancy to her.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, Chen Shaoyao cheated a lot of people and let people in black kill them.


    After all, Chen Shaoyao is an accomplice.


    However, in the eyes of people in black, it is a dispensable person. In this way, when the person in black fled, she did not take away Chen Shaoyao and let her live and die on her own.


    "Don''t come here!" Chen Shaoyao yelled. The dagger made of mental strength was directly put on the dog''s neck, and his eyes were staring at Chu''an. "If you go further, I''ll kill him!"


    The dog''s face was pale. When he heard Chen Shaoyao''s words, he murmured: "sister, you, you want to kill me..."


    Chen Shao Yao slightly a meal, and then quickly said: "don''t blame me, to blame Chu an! Who let her threaten me! I have a good time! Why do you do this to me! "


    "Even if I had done something before, I was forced to do it! Why are you still pestering me? "


    In the end, Chen Shaoyao''s tears fell down and seemed extremely aggrieved.


    People around were silent. Some looked at Li Lian, some looked at Chu''an, and others looked at Gouzi and Chen Shaoyao.


    At this time, someone whispered, "according to what she said, before she was forced to be helpless, now she has changed, so don''t investigate, give me another chance, everyone can be faultless..."


    Who can be faultless?


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "If you really change it, it''s good, but it''s a pity..."


    "Unfortunately, the crime is still committed." Xiao second looked at Chen Shaoyao with a smile, "if you don''t kill people, how can you maintain your appearance? Chen Shaoyao? "


    "Do you think you can hide from us after eating the story of robbing YAN Dan?"


    Xiao second words, let Chen Shaoyao a surprise: "no, I did not!"


    Although taking Yan pill and staying Yan pill are only one word difference, the effect is also for appearance, but the refining method is totally different.


    Zhuyan pill is refined from various rare medicinal materials. Although it has the effect of arresting the skin, the change is not great. Therefore, the sooner you eat Zhuyan pill, the better.


    And take YAN Dan is not the same.


    Taking Yan pill is refined by using human blood. It must also be the blood of an age woman. The blood of an adult woman can only refine a multi Yan pill.


    But once you take it, you have to take it every day, otherwise it will be invalid!


    People naturally understand the difference between taking YAN Dan and staying in YAN Dan, so when they hear Xiao SEC''s words, they look at Chen Shaoyao one after another. Their eyes are full of disbelief.


    "How! How can she take the beauty pill! "


    "It''s amazing. Goose bumps are all up!


    "It''s forbidden medicine."


    "It''s not..."


    "Nonsense! You slander me Chen Shaoyao quickly refuted, but Xiao second is a faint smile, "is it true, search for a moment to know."


    "In order to ensure that she looks the same, naturally there is a reserve to seize the Yan pill, after all, as long as there is human blood, it is not difficult to refine, even if the people who can''t refine the pill can also refine it."With the sound of Xiao seconds falling, Li Lian waved his big hand and quickly someone went to search Chen Shaoyao''s room.


    There was a trace of hatred in Chen Shaoyao''s eyes: "since you don''t let me live, I won''t let you do it!


    With that, Chen Shaoyao''s dagger directly pointed at the dog.


    However, Chen Shaoyao found that no matter how hard he tried, the knife could not move forward.


    Chen Shaoyao''s eyes sent out the color of panic, can''t believe looking at Chu''an.


    Chu''an''s whole body pressure directly toward Chen Shaoyao, step by step forward.


    Naturally, people around him also felt the pressure of Chu''an, but Chu''an tried his best to bypass them. With the protection of Xiao seconds, these people were only pale and could bear it.


    Just in this way, they all looked at Chu''an in disbelief.


    How old is this? Why is there so much pressure! What a strength this is!


    Step back, looking at Chen Shao an step back, but can''t see Chen Shaoyao move.


    Chu''an reaches out and throws the dagger directly on the ground and pushes the dog to Li Lian. The light element in his hand hits out and binds Chen Shaoyao directly.


    "Who are you?" Chen Shaoyao roared.


    The next second, Chen Shaoyao seemed to think of something. He sat on the ground with a bang, and Chu an''s whole body''s pressure also withdrew. Everyone felt relieved and took a long breath.


    In particular, the dog sat on the ground, gasping heavily, but he went through hell!


    Looking at you, I know who you are


    Chen Shaoyao''s voice dropped, and everyone was stunned. The surrounding environment was even more silent than before.


    What did they hear? Chuan?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Is it the Chuan they thought it was?


    It should be. There won''t be any fake!


    If you think about Li Lian''s attitude towards this woman, everyone''s eyes brighten. It''s really Chu''an!


    Chuan raised an eyebrow. "Well, I''m Chuan."


    Chen Shaoyao''s face turned white, and her eyes became more and more frightened. She did not forget the dignified color of those people in black when they mentioned Chu''an, nor did she forget how those people in black vented their anger on her because of Chu''an!


    At this moment, she only felt a cold surge in her heart, she thought Chu''an was completely different from the present!


    "How could it be you You, what do you want to do... "


    Chu''an thinks that Chen Shaoyao may be a little forgetful. "It''s not what I want to do, but whether you say it or not."


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice dropped, the person who went to search took out the pill, with anger on his face and his eyes looking at Chen Shaoyao were very bad.


    Chen Shaoyao knew that this time it was more or less ominous. Suddenly, he began to laugh. The laughter was getting bigger and bigger, and the scalp was numb.


    Li Lian frowned and looked at Chu''an


    Sure enough, it''s Chu''an!


    Hearing Li Lian''s address, the crowd got excited and looked at Chu''an one after another. Chu''an could hardly hold on to his enthusiasm.


    Steady steady mind, Chu an light said: "smile after nature will say."


    Sure enough, Chen Shaoyao laughed so much that her tears came out. Looking at yaoyan Dan, who had been thrown on the ground, she laughed a few more times. Then she said, "indeed, they left me because they wanted to use me to get close to those people. In this way, they could quickly start to seize the soul power of that person."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Shaoyao continued, "I took this pill because once I heard them say that if I was old, I would have no use value and would directly kill me."


    "I was afraid, so I took the YAN Dan."


    "Why did they arrest you?" Chu an picks eyebrows, in the heart some strange, want to know Chen Shaoyao strength is not strong, also does not have the special ability, those black clothes people catch her to do? Just to meet physiological needs?


    "Ha ha." Chen Shaoyao''s eyes were full of regret. "I''m an alchemist. I went to the mountain for a herbal medicine. They happened to be there. They seemed to have been injured, so they caught me for treatment. Unexpectedly..." I didn''t expect that she would never go back.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shaoyao shed tears. If she could do it again, she would never go to collect herbs again!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no time reversal medicine.


    The crowd frowned, and their disgust for the man in black was growing, and the look at Chen Shaoyao was a little softer.


    "After you escaped, how did you refine these Yan robbing pills?"


    The reason why robbing YAN Dan is vicious is that we should release human blood when we are alive and consciously.


    It''s terrible to let yourself watch your own blood flow die.


    "It''s not normal for mercenaries to go out and die because of their many tasks?" Chen Shaoyao opened his mouth in a quiet voice, and everyone took a breath.


    Gouzi raised his head and looked at Chen Shaoyao in disbelief: "they, they are all our brothers..."


    The crowd was silent, and Chen Shaoyao laughed: "what do you do with me? If I don''t eat the pill for one day, I will grow old quickly, and I will die! "


    Choose between her own life and others'' life, she will naturally choose to live on her own!


    "Draw the map." Chu''an motioned Li Lian to take a pen and paper and threw it in front of Chen Shaoyao. He removed the element bondage and directly put in the dark element to destroy Chen Shaoyao''s elixir field.


    Chen Shaoyao did not move. He let Chu an destroy his own elixir field. His eyes were full of despair. He quickly drew down the topographic map with his pen. However, he took a deep look at Li Lian.


    Li Lian frowned and felt strange.


    Before they react, Chen Shaoyao bumps into the wall and dies on the spot.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to say. They just looked at Li Lian and Chu''an, waiting for them to make up their minds.


    "Bury it." Chu an sighed. In the end, he was also a poor man.


    Naturally, they did.


    And Chu an took the topographic map to study the half ring, light said: "it is fog mirror forest."


    After several explanations with Li Lian, he left with Xiao seconds.


    Li Lian naturally wants to go with him, but he also knows that his strength is too low. He can only watch the two leave, and he is worried.


    After thinking about it, I sent a letter to the headquarters.


    After Chen Shaoyao affair, it was the third day of Chu''an''s departure. People gathered around Li Lian and asked about Chu''an''s trace, but even Li Lian didn''t know.


    At this time, Chu''an and Xiao second came to the place where Chen Shaoyao had painted. Just like she said, it was just a piece of ruins.


    They went in to look for a long time, but did not find anything useful, so they had to go back home.


    But on the way, two people are at the same time a black, directly fell on the ground.When Chu''an wakes up, thinking of what happened before, she gets up quickly, and her face looks dignified.


    "Little girl, you wake up." A voice spread around.


    Chu an''s eyes were cold, "who are you? Where''s my friend? "


    "Don''t worry. He''s fine."


    "As for who I am, don''t you really remember? Hehe


    Chu an pursed her lips, and she remembered that the first time she broke into the fog mirror forest, there was this sound.


    Chu''an collected his mind and said, "master, I''ll call you here. What do you want to say?"


    "Girl is really smart, I just need you to do one thing, go up and get Linglong tower."


    Linglong tower? above?


    "Fairyland, Linglong tower?" Chu an frowned. "I haven''t seen Linglong tower."


    "You will know when you go." The voice laughed and didn''t seem to worry about Chu''an.


    "Why?"


    Chu''an was puzzled. After all, the first time the voice helped him, but what was Linglong tower?


    With the strength of this voice, is it difficult to get it?


    Always feel that there is a pit in it, but she can''t help jumping down, so tired!


    "Hehe, I can''t get out of here, so I can''t get it, but you can." The voice continued to ring up, "don''t worry, Linglong tower is mine, so it''s just the owner. What''s more, it''s useful to you."


    Chu an pursed her lips, thought a little, and said slowly, "I''m going to heaven. I''ll give it to the elder when I see something and find out why."


    The people in black have not been eliminated, and their reasons for the Chu family have not been found. Naturally, she will go to their old nest.


    After getting the voice for a long time, he didn''t speak until Chu''an was ready to give up. "She is a stubborn child, just like her."


    "Well, it''s the will of God!"


    For a long time, the voice did not ring, and Chu an will doubt pressure in the bottom of my heart, quickly found Xiao seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    When Xiao seconds woke up, they found that this was the depth of the fog mirror forest, but there was no Warcraft around, which was obviously made by the owner of the voice.


    As they went out, they heard the sound of fighting.


    In the spirit of more than one thing less psychological, two people want to bypass.


    But they don''t look for trouble. Trouble comes to them.


    "The two men ahead, wait for us!" A man''s voice rang up, saw Chu an and Xiao seconds, quickly walked past, he followed by three women, are embarrassed.


    Relatively speaking, the only man is the cleanest.


    "You two, get rid of the Warcraft behind us!"


    The man quickly rushed over and hid behind Chu''an and Xiao seconds. His face was full of panic! Those Warcraft are coming


    The strength of these people are in the intermediate level, and I don''t know where they come from. Their self-confidence has come to the depth of fog mirror forest.


    Chu an looks at Warcraft not far away, obviously very irascible. Seeing Chu''an, he is afraid of Chu''an''s strength. He stays in place, but stares at the man tightly.


    These male lions belong to the lazy level of Warcraft. If you don''t provoke them, you will never provoke human beings.


    "What have you done to them?" Chu''an didn''t believe that these people did nothing, especially this man. He was very evil and made people feel very bad.


    "We didn''t do anything! The man said quickly, "who knows they''re chasing us all of a sudden!"


    The three women are low head, but the man glared at them, they are reluctant to nod, with the man''s words.


    Chu an looked at the man with a smile. "You can solve it yourself." Said, and Xiao seconds walk forward, those lions are also very smart, know Chu an is not easy to provoke, naturally will not provoke them, directly let them go.


    And Chu''an''s departure, let the four people completely stunned, especially the man, instantly angry, hands of the fire element directly toward Chu''an to the guests!


    "Brother Ning!" The three women exclaimed, trying to stop Ningyuan, but their strength is equal, there is no way.


    Ningyuan looked at his element and hit Chu an. He snorted coldly, and his face was full of proud smile. "Hum, if you don''t help us, you''ll die!"


    Chu''an naturally felt something wrong behind him. With a little wave of his little hand, Ningyuan''s fire element disappeared directly.


    The smile on Ningyuan''s face solidified and looked at Chu''an with disbelief in his eyes.


    The woman was not much older than them, but she easily took on her element!


    He''s one of the best! It''s about to break through the advanced second level! How did she do it!


    The three women''s faces turned pale and quickly said, "this lady, I''m really sorry. Elder brother Ning''s hand is shaking for a moment. He didn''t mean to."


    "Yes, yes, just shaking hands." Two women quickly said, heart uneasy up, to know the strength of this woman can not see through, Ningyuan actually dare to offend!


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between the Ning family and the Chu family, why did they have to do something low to please Ningyuan!


    At the thought of this, all three felt very uncomfortable.


    But there was no way. They had to obey the orders of the family.


    Chu an looked at several people thoughtfully, but Ning yuan didn''t seem to think he was wrong at all. He raised his voice and exclaimed, "what? You don''t know who I am? "


    Chu an, who are you?


    Xiao second is frowning, as if to think of something: "young master Ning, Ningyuan?"


    "Oh, there is another one who knows the goods!" Ningyuan looked at Chu''an and Xiao seconds with pride, "since you know who I am, come here to solve these Warcraft for this young master! After a meeting with the Ning family, I will naturally say something nice in front of my father. Which family are you from? "


    Ning family?


    Chu an looks at Xiao sec, who quickly explains a few words. It''s just a new family. Because Ning is honest, he gets the eyes of the Chu family, so he has business with the Chu family.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Ningyuan is so arrogant and domineering because of the relationship between the Chu family.


    "Xiao family, Xiao second." Since Ningyuan asked, Xiao second naturally should be a.


    Xiao family?!


    Ningyuan''s face is not good. It''s the Xiao family!


    The Xiao family is not comparable to them.


    "Well, what about you?" Since we can''t help the Xiao family, what can we do about the women next to us?


    Chu an smiles: "Chu family."


    "Boom!" One, three people''s brains directly burst, what did they hear? Chu family?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ningyuan was the first one to laugh, and his face was incredible, "I said you pretended to be something bad? Pretending to be the Chu family? Ha ha ha


    The three women looked at each other and felt something was wrong. They all said that Xiao''s family had followed Chu''an, but the woman''s age and strength


    One of them quickly said, "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, but we didn''t recognize it.""What Miss Chu?" Ningyuan obviously hasn''t responded. Seeing the three people''s faces, Ningyuan feels uneasy for a moment.


    When the lions saw Chu an stop, they took back their paws and looked at the people in front of them.


    Chu an looked at the lion: "I have nothing to do with that man, you want to kill at will."


    "What do you say?" Ningyuan had a big drink and saw that the lion wanted to run directly to the man.


    "Ah! Are you dead? Hurry to save me!


    The fire element in Ningyuan''s hands appears quickly. Seeing that he is not the opponent of the lion, he looks at the three women quickly,


    however, the three women who always obey him are silent. The eldest miss of Chu family is here. You still rely on the power of the Chu family to ask us to die. Why?


    Three women quietly came to Chu''an side, face with a flattering smile.


    Seeing this, Ningyuan is more angry, and has some uneasiness in his heart. Is it really the Chu family?


    Obviously, he didn''t associate with Chu''an at all. He only thought about when Chu''s family had another big lady.


    The lion roared and slapped Ningyuan.


    Ningyuan screamed.


    Chu an glanced at the three women. "What did he take from the lion?"


    Three women a Leng, pursed her lips: "Ning elder brother killed the female lion, and then they came after."


    "Well?" Chu an frowned.


    Another woman quickly said, "the female lion is giving birth to a little male lion. Brother Ning wanted to steal a little male lion, but it was found by the female lion."


    "When the female lion was born, it was weak, so big brother Ning was found, and brother Ning took away a little lion."


    Chu an frowned. Ningyuan is really bold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    "Bang!" Ningyuan was hit directly on the tree and landed on the ground in a straight line, making a loud sound.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Ningyuan''s mouth. His eyes were full of resentment. He was staring at the lion, "you beast!" Then he looked at some people in the distance, "you didn''t help me! Wait, wait for me to go out from here, and you will wait for the Revenge of Ning family! "


    Chuan felt that the man was not awake.


    After thinking about it, or went over, Ningyuan immediately laughed: "hum, you don''t come to help me? How, hear to go out to get the Revenge of Ning family afraid? I knew that you were not the Chu family at all


    When the lion saw Chu an coming, he roared and was very upset.


    Chu an takes a look at the lion, pacifies and touches its head. The lion seems to feel something. He goes down to Chu''an and sobs.


    Chu an pursed her lips, took out a few bottles of medicine machine and put them on the ground: "see if you can save it."


    "Ouch!" The lion was so excited that his companion came quickly and took the potion back.


    These are the best life potions, as long as there is one breath left, they can be completely saved!


    The lion rubbed against Chu''an''s legs, looked at xiangningyuan, and made a sound again.


    Chu an light said: "give the little lion out, you can still live, or die here."


    "Dare you Ningyuan Mou son a cold, "if be Ning family know, you wait to die with it!"


    Chu''an smiles and says slowly, "if you are dead, how can Ning''s family know that it has something to do with us?"


    "You think we''re going to talk? Do you think those three girls will tell themselves? Why don''t you just give me a reason? "


    "Besides, I will not let you die. I will let you save a breath to meet your parents."


    There was no expression on Chuan''s face.


    The three girls were stunned. They never thought that they were indifferent girls. However, their words made people fear from the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t help but step back, and they were far away from Chu''an.


    It''s better to stay in the end!


    "It''s almost time. Do you think about it?" Chu an looked at Ningyuan faintly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he took the storage ring directly from his hand.


    Erase his mark and take out the little lion inside.


    "Ouch!" When the lion saw his child, he was excited and looked forward to Chu''an.


    "Let go of my pet!"


    Chu an picked eyebrows and gave the boy back to the lion: "let''s go."


    The lion nodded and left quickly.


    Ningyuan stood up and gritted his teeth at Chu''an. "Remember it for me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Good." Chuan laughed. "I''m afraid you don''t dare to trouble me." Finish saying, Chu an and Xiao second left.


    I''d rather bite each other''s lips. I''d rather take a look at each other.


    Ningyuan was angry, but he quickly followed up. After all, he told him that it would be safer to follow them.


    Sure enough, all the way back, there was no Warcraft at all.


    For Chu''an''s strength, the three women were shocked, came out of the fog mirror forest, and after thanking Chu''an, they quickly went home.


    Ningyuan naturally left and went back to complain.


    Chu''an didn''t want to go back to the Chu family. However, after this incident, Chu''an went directly back to the Chu family and found the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was very excited when he saw Chu''an? Where''s the master? Is the master back? "


    "Miss, I clean your room every day. How many days will you stay this time?"


    "What would you like to eat, miss?"


    Looking at the old man''s excited face, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''ll just sit for a while and leave. My grandfather is very good in the west, so don''t worry."


    "Good, good, good..." The housekeeper looked at Chu''an and sighed, "miss is thin again."


    Chu an laughed: "housekeeper uncle, this time I come back to talk about the Chu family. There are many families with the Chu family bullying other families. You should take this matter into consideration."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was not surprised, but said, "Miss Lin has found out about it, and now she is investigating it outside."


    Miss Lin, Lin Lin Lin, is Lin Yueying''s sister.


    At that time, because of Suwan''s affairs, Lin Lin was sent to the East China, and she could only know her news through letters every time.


    "Miss Lin is very capable, painstaking, and manages the Chu family very well." The housekeeper said with a smile, "she has discovered this matter for a long time, so she went to investigate it. Miss Lin can certainly handle it well."


    Chuan laughed and nodded. "That''s good." After that, he handed the storage ring to the housekeeper, "these things, potions and charms as well as some weapons, please distribute them to the housekeeper."


    The housekeeper sighed and was very pleased. "Well, thank you very much, miss."Chu an didn''t wait for Lin Lin. she had other things to do.


    Lin Lin received the news and rushed back, but learned that Chu an had gone, and was disappointed.


    The housekeeper handed the letter left by Chu''an to Lin Lin. Lin Lin opened it excitedly and looked at the familiar font inside, with a smile on her face.


    However, when she saw the last sentence, she blushed and murmured, "this girl, she has taken care of her own affairs!"


    In this life, this is also very good, Lin Lin sighed, knowing that Chu an had left something for herself. When she opened the ring, she was stunned.


    A pair of eyes red, picked up with their own endless sword, showing a good-looking smile.


    Chu''an and Xiao second returned to the western continent. It seemed like a long time for the elders, but it was only ten days.


    The return of Chu''an means that they will step into the ghost valley.


    Chu Baizhu and others naturally want to go together. After all, many people are powerful.


    Chu an refused. After all, their strength entered the ghost valley. If they were in danger, they could not protect them.


    In order to avoid them following, Chu an secretly wants to slip away. However, at the gate, he sees Chu Yu with a smile on his face and Chu Jin with a sleepy face.


    "Sister, you can''t leave me." Chu Yu came over. Now Chu Yu is a head higher than Chu''an. "Elder brother Tianrun is not here. I''ll protect my sister."


    Hearing this, Chu''an was warm in his heart, thought for a while and agreed to come down, "OK, just protect yourself well."


    "Don''t worry, sister! I will not give my sister any trouble As soon as Chu Yu''s eyes brightened, he said quickly.


    I didn''t expect it would be so easy. Chu an agreed, but he was ready to act like a coquette 72!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Chu Yu followed Chu an forward. Chu Jin was too sleepy. Chu Yu simply let it into the storage ring.


    At this time, Chu Yu''s strength has reached the edge of the indistinct power.


    But because Chu Yu was worried about Chu family and Chu''an, he couldn''t calm down, so he couldn''t break through.


    "Sister, are you going to ghost Valley just for psychic tree?" Chu Yu didn''t believe it.


    Chu an laughed. "Well, there is the soul of Tianrun."


    Chu Yu showed a clear look. He knew that it was not so simple.


    When Chu''an and Chu Yu arrive at the entrance of ghost Valley, they see a group of people already there.


    The team was almost a man, five men and five women. Taking one of the women as the head, they looked at Chu''an and did not say anything. They went straight inside.


    Chuan looked at the men and frowned.


    "What''s wrong, sister?"


    Chu''an didn''t speak. He pulled Chu Yu into the space and operated the space to keep up with them.


    Seeing Chu''an, Zhong Bo said, "the power of these people''s souls is very strong, not like the people of this plane."


    "It''s up there." Chuan frowned.


    From the first time she saw these people, she felt something wrong. Their breath was the same as that of Jun Xiao. It was not difficult to guess that it was the people above.


    "Sister Qing, sister Junxiao said it was here. Why didn''t you see it?"


    A woman''s face with the color of doubt, looking at the leading woman, slowly asked.


    Xiaoqing frowned slightly, a trace of dignified color appeared on her face, and slowly shook her head: "I don''t know, but Junxiao said here, it must be here, she won''t feel wrong."


    "It''s also true that sister Junxiao and childe Tianrun have a pair of heaven made earth and have an engagement in hand. Naturally, you can feel the soul of Childe Tianrun."


    "Well, we''ll find out." When I saw the trees, I didn''t want to distinguish them.


    As soon as they left, Chu''an and Chu Yu appeared.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu''an angrily, and her thin lips narrowed into a line: "sister, what engagement! What happened to brother Tianrun? He has a fiance


    Chu an laughed: "what are you afraid of? You can have it!"


    "How can this work?" Chu Yu shook his head quickly! Looking at Chu''an with a face of muddle, "elder sister, don''t worry about it. This kind of man with three wives and four concubines can''t want it!"


    "Even if you promise me, you won''t!" Chu Yu''s mind has begun to imagine the scene of his sister being bullied. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes, the more depressed he becomes. If Tianrun is in front of him now, he will surely hit him with a fist.


    Chu an rubbed Chu Yu''s head: "it''s not as complicated as you think. You should trust your brother Tianrun. All these things can be handled well."


    "Serving with others, don''t say you don''t agree, grandfather won''t agree, of course, I won''t want to."


    "We leave the decision-making power to your brother Tianrun, but I have the initiative. How can I suffer from your sister?"


    Listening to Chu an''s words, Chu Yu looked at Chu an''s face seriously and made sure that she was not perfunctory. Then she put her heart down.


    "Are we going to find the soul of brother Tianrun now?" Chu Yu has a little resistance in his heart, but after thinking about it, if Tianrun bullies Chu an, he will surely bully him back.


    Thinking like this, the mood is better, but he did not think of his own strength is not good!


    Chu Yu followed Chu''an forward until a fork in the road. Chu''an took out the jade pendant that Tianrun had given her. The white jade pendant began to turn red and slightly hot.


    Chu''an walked to the right. The red color faded. Chu''an turned to the middle. The red light was dazzling. Chu Yu took a breath: "is this?"


    "This life jade pendant." Chu an stretched out his hand and held the jade pendant tightly. His face was not dignified.


    This life jade pendant?


    Chu Yu was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of disbelief. "My life jade pendant contains my blood essence. If you want to kill him, you can kill him quietly by crushing the jade pendant of my life, right?"


    Chuan nodded.


    Chu Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, Tianrun knew Chu''an''s mind, and now he gave her his life jade pendant


    If Tianrun would be sorry for Chu''an, Chu Yu would not believe it.


    But Jun Xiao


    Chu Yu felt that he was tired!


    "Go ahead first." Chu''an and Chu Yu are walking along the middle road. Chu''an is thinking about what they said just now.


    It seems that Junxiao asked them to get Tianrun''s soul, but what did they want Tianrun''s soul to do?


    Threat?


    Chuan thinks it''s possible.


    In this way, she would have to get her soul before them.


    Thinking of this, Chu''an''s speed began to accelerate, but after two laps, Chu''an felt something was wrong."Sister, we''re going around and back to where we were."


    Chu Yu frowned and went to a tree and looked at the mark he had made on it.


    "Well, not in a hurry. Come and have something to eat." Chu an sits under the tree and takes out a pile of food from the ring, which makes Chu Yu raise a fire.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu an''s eating, and asked tentatively, "sister, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Chu an took a look at the jade pendant in his hand and threw it into the space. This kind of thing is safer to put in the space.


    A purple light on, see purple appear, salivating at Chu an''s hands.


    "Eat."


    Purple arrogant impolitely ate up, wait until all solved, heard the sound of walking.


    "Someone''s coming." Chu Yu looks at Chu''an, "sister?"


    Chu an answered, "the road is here, and it''s not surprising that someone comes in."


    A disorderly footstep sound came, and then saw Xiao Qing and another woman soft.


    Both of them were slightly embarrassed. When they saw Chu''an, they were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Chu''an with vigilance.


    However, Chu an just lightly swept their two eyes, then closed their eyes.


    "This woman..." Soft whispered a whisper, "we''d better bypass it, can''t conflict."


    "Well." Small Qing should a, two people retreat, just let two people did not expect is, wait for them to walk a circle, and return to the original place.


    They looked at each other and sat down at a distance from them.


    Soft soft to think about, the spirit directly toward Chu''an in the past, obviously want to see the strength of Chu''an.


    However, Chu an directly resisted with mental strength, raised her eyebrows, and looked soft and soft with sharp eyes.


    Soft a Leng, the spirit of the force back, and then said a few words to Xiaoqing.


    There was a glimmer of light in Xiao Qing''s eyes


    A soft nod.


    "Don''t act rashly." Xiaoqing takes a look at Chu''an again. He is not very old, but he is afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    "Sister, they can''t seem to get out." Chu Yu moved to Chu''an and whispered, "don''t you say that people in heaven are very powerful? Why can''t we get out of here? "


    Chu an laughed: "the suppression of heaven, so that their strength can only be the same as us."


    "But they should come down with a lot of magic weapons." Chu Yu said thoughtfully.


    Chu an nodded, which is true. They must have something to protect their lives when they come down from the top, but it has nothing to do with her. As long as they don''t come to grab Tianrun''s soul, everything is easy to say.


    After dawn, Chu''an and Chu Yu stood up and went on walking.


    This time, Chu an walked very slowly, as if to carve the surrounding environment in his heart.


    Chu Yu followed Chu''an, and the rest of her eyes was looking at the two people behind her. She found that the two people were following them all the time, and then she frowned.


    "Don''t worry about them." Chu an light said, the face is unspeakable calm color.


    Chu Yu nodded: "sister, do you see anything?"


    "Well." Chu an took Chu Yu''s hand and said, "follow me."


    This is a magic array. I didn''t see it before because many things would be ignored at night.


    Now, it''s all clear.


    This magic array is not big or small, but as long as we study it carefully, we can easily find the rules.


    Chuan ran very fast with Chu Yu.


    And small clear and soft soft obviously did not expect Chu an will suddenly run up, they were stunned for a moment, found that the two figures have disappeared.


    "Sister Qing, did they find us following?" Soft frown, tone is a bit bad, "want me to say why so furtive, directly seize them and lead the way."


    Small clean a look soft, slowly said: "now our strength is suppressed, with the two of us, do you think you can beat them? Even if we can, we won''t please us. Moreover, under this situation, if we can, we will not do it. "


    "If we are found to have come down in private, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Soft heart a sink, seem to think of something, quickly nodded: "I want to fork in, then what do we do now?"


    "Since they can go out, so can we." When Xiaoqing said this, her face was full of confidence, and one side of the soft also hastily nodded.


    "Indeed, I don''t believe that we are inferior to them!"


    After that, they were still waiting for two and a half hours.


    At this time, Chu''an has left the magic array, and the scenery on both sides suddenly changes into a peach blossom forest.


    The peach blossoms, bridges and flowing water all over the ground are as delicate as gardens. Chu Yu took a breath and a smile appeared on his face: "sister, it''s very beautiful."


    Chu''an nodded. Although there was no expression on her face, she raised her vigilance in her heart. The more beautiful the place was, the more dangerous it would be. Naturally, she could not act rashly.


    There is only one way. Chu''an has been holding Chu Yu''s hand and carefully leading him forward.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu''an standing beside him. Suddenly, he didn''t know why. He thought about the past. At that time, Chu''an could do nothing but sit and be beaten. In order to protect this useless sister, he suffered a lot and was very tired. However, every time he heard his sister call him, he felt that it was right.


    After all, it''s his sister! His only sister!


    As a man of Chu family, he must protect her!


    Just, those who bully her are so hateful!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yu once bullied several of Chu''an''s boys. His anger soared in his heart. His eyes were full of rage. He rushed at the men and found that he was bound.


    He tried to break free, but there was no way. In front of him, he seemed to hear Chuan''s screams and painful groans.


    "Sister!" Chu Yu was like a fiery lion, "let me go! I''m going out! I''ll shoot you! Let you bully my sister! Let her go


    One voice, one sentence, full of anger.


    "Yu''er! Wake up Chuan looked at Chou and frowned


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Chu an one Leng, the lip Cape slightly raises: "silly boy, your elder sister is like this now, who can bully?"


    The faint voice seemed to float into Chu Yu''s ears, and Chu Yu suddenly calmed down.


    Chu an knows that Chu Yu must have found out. Her brother is not stupid.


    I just didn''t think it was a small psychedelic array.


    Three hours after Chu Yu came out of it, Chu Yu staggered back a few steps, gasped heavily, held Chu an''s hand tightly, and looked at Chu''an anxiously.


    Chu an''s heart a soft, whispered: "don''t worry, I''m good, it will be OK."


    Chu Yu nodded and grabbed Chu''an. It seemed that Chu''an would leave as soon as he let go.It took a long time for Chu Yu to recover, and his face was flushed. "Sister..."


    "Silly boy." Chuan laughed, and the relationship between them was better.


    "Let''s go." Chu an and Chu Yu went forward again and found a pavilion. They went up and looked around for a week. There was nothing special about it.


    Continue to go forward, just stepped into the bridge, the bridge suddenly issued a violent shaking, Chu an quickly pulled Chu Yu back, saw the bridge collapse!


    Chuan glanced around and saw nothing strange.


    Chu Yu looked at the bottom of the river. Cyclodextrin said, "is it difficult to cross the river?"


    "Try it." Chu an whispered, "be careful of danger."


    Chu Yu nodded and they stepped into the water. The cold water made them shiver, but there was no danger.


    When they got to the center, drinking water suddenly began to play a huge whirlpool, as if to swallow the two people in general.


    "Water wall!" Chu''an quickly condenses the elements and blocks the whirlpool.


    "Keep going." Chuan said quickly.


    Chu Yu didn''t dare to delay. They walked forward quickly. They arrived at the shore smoothly.


    There are unknown flowers and grass on the shore. After drying the wet clothes with mental strength, Chu''an wants to take out the jade pendant, but finds that the space is not connected.


    "Keep going." Chu''an always felt that it was not safe here. He said quickly. They walked forward quickly, but they saw the other two men in the team.


    "And others?" Two men looked at Chu an and Chu Yu curiously and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Yu raised her eyebrows. "This is not your home."


    The implication is that you have a lot of control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    One of the short men wanted to say something, but was held by another man; "go with the sword, don''t get into trouble."


    "Chen Qi, don''t you think it''s strange that they have found this place? We''re here to find... " The words behind the sword did not finish, but Chen seven has understood.


    Chen seven frowned, a deep look at two people, or decided to first observe.


    Although not willing to hold the sword, but still nodded, two people side body, let Chu''an two people walk past.


    Chu''an walked past the sword, obviously felt his exploration, Chu an enough to hook the lip corner, a light scan of the sword.


    Holding sword originally because cannot detect Chu an strength and feel surprised, suddenly received her eyes, quickly back two steps, heart beat up quickly.


    Chen seven held the sword, asked in doubt, "what is it?"


    "I seem to see the shadow of the son of Tianrun in her." Thinking of Chu''an''s eyes, he swallowed his saliva with a sword and felt palpitation.


    Chen Qi patted the shoulder with sword and said slowly, "you think more, who is the son of Tianrun? It''s just a little girl. "


    Holding the sword to refute, but also know that what I said is very incomprehensible, simply closed the mouth.


    "We also hurried to go, always feel unsafe here." Chen Qi said, with the sword behind Chu''an.


    But, four people are not far away to maintain a certain distance, after half an hour, they found no way ahead.


    There is only one huge cliff, obviously it can not go.


    Chen seven thought, a few steps ahead of time; "since we are all going forward, it is the same purpose, son, miss, better turn the dry and sword into silk, and think about how to go?"


    Chu Yu looked at Chu''an and saw that she had no objection, she should come down. "Do you know how to go?"


    Chen 7 helpless smile; "I do not know, but I know that can pass, there must be a road ahead."


    "It could be a blindfold." "It''s possible to be a formation, it''s possible," he said slowly with the sword


    Chu''an looks forward, if you have thought, a pair of eyes exudes a different kind of luster.


    People looked at Chu''an, thought Chu an thought of what way, but Chu an is to take back his eyes, light said: "today rest, tomorrow to drive."


    Chen Qi and sword were stunned.


    Chuyu was smiling and said, "we are here to find the Lingli tree, and it is OK to find it. Anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    Wen Yan, Chen seven and sword in the heart of a relief, this place really has a tree of spiritual power.


    After Chu''an and Chuyu find a place to sit down, they start eating and talking about some things in their home. They don''t care if they can pass.


    Chen 7 and sword also have no way, look at the day is going to be dark, they have to find a place to sit down, sit down, sit lucky.


    "Sister?" Chuyu looked at Chu''an in doubt. "Do you know how to go?"


    Chu''an nodded, "well, just cross."


    "But how can we cross this big way?" Chu Yu looked at Chu''an in dismay, and said in doubt.


    "There are steps!" Chu''an smiled at Chuyu, "observing himself," "


    Chu''an, who suddenly changed the painting style, made Chu Yu stunned. He seemed to see the misfortune in his sister''s eyes.


    Chu Yu looked at the cliff again in doubt, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    "Look at the distance." Chu''an bit the snack, whispering a reminder.


    Chu Yu put his eyes far away and suddenly found out what he understood.


    Chu''an patted Chu Yu on the shoulder. "Children can teach."


    The atmosphere here is very relaxed, and Chen 7 side is not good.


    Chen Qi and time wanted to take advantage of this time to absorb the spirit, consolidate a cultivation, but the next second, I feel the pain of Dantian.


    Obviously, the spirit here is not right. I wanted to cut off, but I found that the spirit force poured into their own fields.


    Chu Yu also felt the opposite of the wrong, a look at Chu an.


    Chu''an is a kind of appearance of hanging up regardless of his own affairs. Chu Yu thinks about it and doesn''t say much. Anyway, how about the opposite side has nothing to do with them.


    Chen Qi and sword suddenly open eyes, forehead obviously sweat, two people look at each other, both eyes see panic.


    If not for their two quick to bear pain cut off the spiritual power, even now has been destroyed, become a waste!


    "It''s so evil here. The spirit is so terrible." With the sword frowned, said slowly, there was a palpitation.


    Chen seven nodded, "it seems that we can not absorb the spirit force casually after." After that, looking at Chu''an and Chuyu opposite, they found that they closed their eyes against the tree and fell asleep.


    "They''re relaxed." "I can sleep in this situation," said the sword with a little jealousy


    "After all, the task is different." Chen seven light said a sentence, "OK, we also don''t care about others, or think about how to pass."After a pause, he continued, "did you signal them?"


    "Well." Holding the sword and nodding, "I don''t know what they met. They haven''t come here yet."


    "Maybe, they''re gone." Chen Qi analyzed it.


    Holding the sword, they didn''t say anything more. They began to study the cliff until dawn. They were very careful. Obviously, they didn''t want to tell Chu''an after they had studied it.


    Chu an and Chu Yu wake up to dawn.


    After finishing, Chu''an and Chu Yu go straight to the cliff.


    "What are you doing?" Chen seven quickly called a, "can''t go again! If you go any further, you will fall! "


    Chu Yu laughed and said, "No With that, he stretched out his hand in Chu''an, like a flat land.


    But Chen Qi and holding sword two people are surprised, in their view, Chu an and Chu Yu walk in the air.


    Speaking of their realm, it''s not difficult to stop in the air. The problem is that there will be time limit. For such a wide cliff distance, there is not enough time to stop on it!


    In Chen Qi''s suspicious eyes, Chu''an and Chu Yu arrive at the opposite side intact.


    "What''s going on?" Holding the sword is really hard to think of, "is there any magic weapon in their hands?"


    Chen Qi didn''t speak, just staring at Chu''an and Chu Yu on the opposite side. They walked on without any hurry.


    Just want to take back the eyes of Chen seven suddenly a Leng, showed the color of suddenly realizing: "I understand."


    "What?" Holding the sword looks at Chen Qi in doubt.


    Chen seven is to guide holding sword to see past.


    For a moment, the sword was furious. "Why didn''t they tell us, since they already knew it?"


    Chen seven did not speak, obviously also very angry.


    It''s just that they never thought why they should tell you what they found?


    And


    When you were studying, you didn''t expect to find out. Tell them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Chu''an thinks that the ghost Valley is killing people!


    Look, there''s no way out now!


    Chu Yu''s cheek twitches and looks at Chu an.


    Chu''an finds that the space is available now, so he directly drags Chu Yu into the space.


    "Tired." Chu''an runs directly into the hot spring and jumps in. The warm spring instantly makes his body comfortable. Chu''an''s brain wakes up in the hot spring.


    When Chu''an meditates, the outside small clear soft already and holds the sword and Chen seven confluence.


    Compared with Chen Qi and holding sword, Xiaoqing two people are particularly embarrassed.


    It must have taken a lot of time to get out of that array. But if Chen Qi didn''t leave a secret signal when walking on the cliff, it would have taken some time.


    After the two teams meet, they come to the place where Chu''an enters the space. They look at the dead end ahead and are silent.


    "There''s no formation, there''s no cover up." After searching for half a day, holding sword and Chen seven say slowly.


    Small count nodded, looked around, is also a little nod thread are not.


    "Is it difficult for us to return the same way?" Asked softly.


    "No way. There must be a way." Holding the sword quickly retorted, "if you really want to return to the original way, where have the two people gone before? We didn''t see them all the way. There was only one road here, and certainly not another. "


    "The other two?" Xiaoqing picks eyebrow, obviously before this matter they did not say.


    Chen seven nodded: "a man and a woman, listen to address should be sister and brother two people."


    Small Qing and soft soft look at each other, enough to confirm that they met two people.


    "It''s strange that ghost Valley is so dangerous. What are they doing here? Experience? " Soft strange asked, and then broke his own guess, "impossible, such a dangerous place is not experience is death, and their strength is not low."


    "I''m looking for Lingli grass." Chen seven says, "the thing that ghost Valley has spirit power grass is not what secret."


    "Ha ha." A trace of sarcasm flashed in her soft eyes, "two people dare to come to grab linglicao, and they don''t see if they have this life! I''m afraid it''s not captured by linglicao. I''m afraid it''s gone! "


    The other three did not answer, after all, other people''s affairs had nothing to do with them.


    Chu an got up and went into the hut. After changing clothes, she came to the space mirror. Looking at the people outside, she raised her eyebrows: "they haven''t thought of a way yet?"


    Chu Yu shook his head: "sister, do you know how to get there?"


    Chu an took out the jade pendant. The red light on the jade pendant was very bright. It was obviously here.


    "Ah, master''s life jade pendant!" Feiyu jumped over from the side, face full of disbelief, looking at Chu an, "sister?"


    "He gave it." Chu an said lightly.


    Feiyu is stunned. Although she has thought about it, she


    But it''s a life jade pendant!


    "Does my sister know what this life jade pendant means?"


    Fei Yu asked in a low voice.


    Chu Yu immediately said, "naturally, it''s brother Tianrun''s life is in the hands of her sister?"


    "And one more..." Flying feather swallows pharyngeal saliva, say slowly, "he is to give day home elder sister."


    Tianjia?


    Chu an raised her eyebrows, and a trace of doubt crossed her face. "How much do you know about the things in heaven?"


    Since it''s going to be over, it''s better to make it clear.


    Fei Yu thought for a moment and asked, "how much does sister know?"


    "I don''t know anything. Is it hard to realize the existence of God? Queen mother


    Hearing the speech, Feiyu showed a shallow smile, and immediately shook his head: "of course not. The so-called heaven here is not the real heaven, but also a place divided by the way of heaven. There are five aristocratic families and many small families in it. Naturally, the five families are the masters."


    Chuan understands.


    "What are these five families?"


    After that, Feiyu didn''t know if it would take me too long to wait


    "Every time I fly to the sky, there will be children of aristocratic families waiting to attract people. After all, there are too few people who fly to heaven." At this point, Feiyu sighed.


    But Chu an is down, if not those selfish people, this world would be so?


    When Chu an saw that the people outside had left, he came out of the space, and Chu Yu naturally followed.


    "Climb up." Chu an thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Chu Yu was stunned and nodded quickly.


    The two began to climb the mountain with their bare hands.


    Originally, they wanted to fly directly, but just now Xiaoqing and they had tried, and there seemed to be a barrier on it, which stopped them.


    Chuan, they can only climb.


    When Xiaoqing came back, they saw Chu an and Chu Yu climb up with their bare hands.


    The eyes of the four were full of disbelief."To climb up like this?" I don''t look well.


    "It''s too hard." Holding a sword also agrees with Tao.


    "It seems that I can only climb up." Chen seven slightly think about it, "after all, we just found, there is no other way to go."


    "No hurry." Xiaoqing said slowly, "wait for the meeting, we will wait below."


    "Soft soft quick reaction comes over:" but small Qing elder sister, if there is a road above how to do? "


    "No Xiao Qing shook his head and took out a map.


    Her soft eyes brightened. "The map made by sister Junxiao is really the only way. So even if she sees that thing and finds it, she can only jump down from it. Then we can exchange things with her, and she should agree."


    Xiaoqing showed a confident smile: "what we have in our hands, but they have not seen it, naturally they will agree."


    Hearing this, the public also felt that it was the case, so they no longer worried, just waiting for Chu''an and their coming down.


    Chu an and Chu Yu did not climb to the top of the mountain until the early morning of the next day. There was no road around, only a cave not far away.


    "Sister, shall we go in?" His forehead was full of sweat.


    Chu''an felt a little distressed. He took out a handkerchief to wipe Chu Yu clean and said, "don''t worry. Take a rest first. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get things inside."


    Chu Yu nodded. They didn''t walk into the cave until ten minutes after noon.


    From the outside, the cave is dark inside, but after walking in, it is found that there are night pearls on both sides. Inside, it is as bright as day!


    I have to say that there should be a lot of treasures in it.


    But neither of them came because of this. They went straight in. There was only one passage. Chu an picked up a stone and threw it in.


    I saw that bats suddenly appeared around and swarmed towards the stone. It seemed that they found out that it was just a stone. The next second, it disappeared.


    Chu Yu looked at the bats in surprise. "Is this stealth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Chu''an also felt very strange, so he threw several stones in one after another. The bat appeared invisible and appeared again. After more than ten times of tossing, the bat was no longer invisible.


    "Flop, flop." The sound of the wings fluttering came over, and Chu an and Chu Yu saw that bats were coming towards them.


    Chuan quickly condenses into a fire elemental ball and throws it at the bat.


    The fireball explodes in the middle of the bat, and the fire burns on the bat. The dead bat divides into two and grows into two adult bats again.


    "Sister?" Chu Yu''s face was dignified. These bats can''t fight to death!


    Chu''an naturally found that he pulled Chu Yu behind him, and the dark element suddenly appeared: "swallow it up!"


    With the appearance of the dark element in their hands, these bats are afraid and retreat frequently. However, the bats exposed to the dark elements will disappear and turn into powder.


    "Keep up." Chuan killed the bats with the dark element and walked on, quickly across the corridor to a room.


    It''s surrounded by walls, and there''s nothing inside except the night pearl.


    Chu''an and Chu Yu touch the wall separately. They just hear a "squeak". When the wall opens, Chu''an and Chu Yu look at each other, and they go straight in.


    It is a narrower room with a box on it. When it is close to the box, the jade pendant gives out a strong burning feeling.


    Chuan knows that the soul is in this box.


    After thinking about it, I reached out directly and easily took out the box. When I opened the box, I saw what was inside. I felt a little relieved.


    "That''s easy." Chu Yu suddenly said, "I thought I was going to die."


    Chu''an also feels too smooth, smooth let her a little unreal.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s get out."


    Chu an and Chu Yu went out quickly.


    Just, the cave is sealed, that is to say, they are trapped here and can''t get out at all!


    "Well, that''s right." Chu Yu nodded solemnly. He said how could it be so easy.


    Chu''an''s mouth twitched and slapped Chu Yu on his head: "is it stupid? How can you get out now


    Chu Yu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of my sister!


    Therefore, Chu Yu felt that there was a problem when they could not get out of the cave after using the 9981 method.


    "The air is almost gone." Chu Yu said slowly. He could clearly feel that the cave was suffocating more and more and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Space can''t get in." Chu''an wants to pull Chu Yu into the space, but he can''t get in. There seems to be a resistance.


    Chu an pursed her mouth, her eyes crossed with a trace of anger, and the five elements in her hands began to fuse!


    Chu Yu looked at Chu an anxiously and wanted to say something, but he knew that there was only one way.


    The fusion of the five elements may blow up the cave, but the sequel is that Chu''an''s mental strength will be exhausted.


    With the passage of time, Chu''an used all his mental energy in the integration of elements, and then pulled Chu Yu back to safety.


    Chu an throws the elemental fusion ball directly towards the hole.


    With Chu''an''s "explosion!" Chu Yu quickly raised the border.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound made the mountain begin to vibrate. Xiao Qing and others frowned and looked up quickly.


    There''s a falling stone on it.


    "What''s going on up there?" He frowned and asked strangely.


    No one answered him because nobody knew.


    Chu Yu came out with Chu''an in a coma. They were very embarrassed and the cave in the back collapsed.


    Chu Yu looks at Chu''an nervously, and feeds Chu''an with the elixir and life potion in the storage ring.


    At night, Chu an woke up leisurely.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Chu Yu looks at Chu an nervously.


    Chu''an moved his body and shook his head, but he was weak and sour. His body was full of small injuries. Nothing happened.


    "Shall we go down now?" Chu Yu asked.


    Chu an contacted Zhong Bo.


    "How are you, girl?"


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief: "just can''t enter the space, Zhong Bo thing I have already got, now go to find the spirit tree."


    "Good." Zhong Bo''s voice calmed down a little bit. "If I remember correctly, Lingli tree should be on the opposite hill."


    Chu an glanced at the distance, indicating that he knew. He threw his soul into the space and went straight down with Chu Yu.


    When he saw ten people in Xiaoqing, Chu an raised his eyebrows.


    The first one came out and looked at them. "Did you see anything when you came down from above?"


    "What?" Chu an''s face was calm and asked lightly.


    However, her question made several people puzzled for a moment. After all, they could not describe it.Holding the sword for a moment, he asked, "what happened to you up there? Why is there so much movement? "


    "Oh, into a cave, there are some night pearls in it. When you come out, the road is blocked and can only be blown out." Chu Yu said very simply.


    "Cave?" Xiaoqing and others looked at each other, "is there anything else in it except the night pearl?"


    "Yes, the body of the bat." Chu an said solemnly.


    Holding the sword, he always felt that Chu''an was fooling them, but he looked very normal. He seemed to answer their questions seriously.


    For a while, holding the sword was a little uncertain whether Chu''an was a fool or not. Obviously, they didn''t mean that.


    "There are still two rooms in it. We dare not go in." Chu''an thought for a moment and continued, "if you go up, you can go in and have a look."


    "If nothing happens, we''ll go first." Chu an glanced at several people and walked around them with Chu Yu.


    "Sister Qing, just let them go?" Soft looking at the two people''s back, always feel wrong.


    Xiaoqing pursed her lips: "they didn''t feel the soul power of Tianrun childe. They should not have got it."


    Xiaoqing took out a jade pendant: "there is a trace of Junxiao''s soul strength on it. Junxiao sister has an engagement with Childe Tianrun. If you meet the soul of Tianrun, you will react."


    Smell speech, soft nod.


    If Chu an knew that there was such a show, he had to admire his foresight and put Tianrun''s soul into the space.


    Otherwise, if it was in the storage ring, I''m afraid it would have been found long ago.


    Chu''an and Chu Yu return to their original place, while Xiaoqing decides to climb up and have a look.


    When they came to the top, they saw the cave that had been blown up, which was filled with the power of various elements.


    Several people look at each other, fear.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Xiaoqing was the first one to go in, but on the way, there was no way. The cave collapsed and couldn''t get in at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Xiaoqing took out Junxiao''s jade pendant and saw that Junxiao''s jade pendant resonated. However, it was only for a moment that she recovered her calm.


    "What''s going on?" Holding the sword frowned and asked in doubt.


    Xiaoqing looked dignified and said quickly, "there is the soul of Tianrun childe, but it has disappeared."


    "Gone? Why is it missing? " How can this happen?


    "Did the two men take it?" Chen seven looks at small Qing doubtfully, the dignified color of a face, "but they do not have on the body!"


    Xiaoqing shook her head, which she did not understand, but no one came up except for them.


    "Chase!" Xiaoqing said at the moment, all of them went down in succession and ran quickly in the direction of Chu''an.


    At this time, Chu''an and Chu Yu entered the space directly.


    "Sister, they are coming." Chu Yu looked at Chu an who was meditating on one side and said slowly.


    Chu an opened his eyes and answered. Outside, there seemed to be something wrong with those spiritual powers, so he didn''t dare to meditate outside to recover his mental strength.


    Fortunately, she has space.


    Chu''an feels better and looks at several people in the space mirror with a trace of coldness on his face.


    "Get out." Chu an and Chu Yu went out and soon met Xiao Qing and others.


    "Sister, why go out?" Chu Yu frowned and looked at Chu''an on one side. He was puzzled.


    Chu an faint smile, face with a trace of cold, they have what she wants!


    "Come and get something?" Chu an said lightly.


    "You really took it!" "Give it back to us!" he said


    Chuan raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "what''s your stuff? It says your names on it? " After a pause, Chu''an continued, "when did Tianrun become yours?"


    Tianrun?


    Xiao Qing looks at Chu''an: "do you know childe Tianrun?"


    "Didn''t Junxiao tell you about me when he asked you to come down?" Chu an looked at several people''s faces with a smile, "Chu''an."


    "Chuan!" Soft soft first called out, and Chen seven and holding sword and others are stunned, unexpectedly is Chu an.


    "Leave the things, you go."


    Chu an looked at several people and said slowly.


    "What?"


    "Jade pendant." Chu an looked at Xiaoqing, "the jade pendant of Junxiao''s soul."


    "Don''t think about it!" Soft and soft quickly said, "Junxiao sister''s things by what to you! What''s more, it''s shameless of you to seduce childe Tianrun! "


    "Oh, it''s seduction. Why?" Chu an sneers, "you want to seduce people, still don''t look up to you."


    Chu''an''s words made his face blush.


    Looking at her expression, Chu''an knew that Tianrun would be very popular.


    "If we don''t give it?" Xiaoqing looked at Chu''an warily, "is it hard for you to rob?"


    "Yes." Chu an said calmly.


    Listen to this, small clear cold smile: "depend on you?"


    "You are very powerful, but there are only two of you, and we have ten."


    "How are you going to fight us?"


    Xiao Qing''s words let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Chu an''s face is still light, and people are suspicious. Is there any other backhand?


    All they felt was a flower in front of them, and all of them appeared.


    "How could it be!" I screamed.


    Holding the sword, he was stunned: "seven great beasts! Isn''t this childe Tianrun''s? Why is it in her hands! "


    Xiao Qing was also stunned, and her face turned pale.


    "Well, what a coincidence, old friend! Bai Yi said with a smile, a pair of eyes with a smile, "how, what do you want to do to my master?"


    Master


    They really recognized Chu''an as their master!


    Why is it like this!


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    However, no one answered their questions. Xiaoqing stepped back and looked at the animals with vigilance.


    "Fight!" As Chu''an''s voice dropped, the seven great beasts and Chu Yu quickly stepped forward, while Bai Yugu helped Chu Yu in the back.


    For a moment, the scene was very flustered.


    Chu''an is a thunderbolt, directly rushed to the small Qing side, the fire element in the hand directly with her water element on.


    "The imitation of fire, fire dragon!"


    A fire dragon rushed directly to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing retreated rapidly and began to mimic water elements.


    However, let her stare big eyes, unbelievable is, Chu an actually turned into five fire dragons!


    A fire dragon needs mental power can be said to be a third of normal people, she suddenly drew up five fire dragons, how to do it!Without waiting for Xiaoqing to speak, he saw the five fire dragons rushing towards him.


    She quickly used water dragon to resist, but five fire dragons, soon lost the ability to parry.


    Chu an came directly to Xiaoqing and hit him with a fist.


    Magician, the natural body is very weak, but Xiaoqing is stunned because she feels strong power in Chu''an''s body.


    "Bang!" Xiao Qing hit the tree directly, and the huge noise made the crowd stop.


    Step by step, Chu an walked towards Xiaoqing and reached out for Junxiao''s jade pendant.


    He took out Tianrun''s jade pendant again.


    "This life jade pendant!" Soft and incredible looking at Chu''an.


    "How can you have this life jade pendant of Childe Tianrun?"


    Chuan laughed: "he gave it!"


    No, it can''t be.


    How could it be!


    But that''s what happened.


    "Otherwise, do you think I can get it according to Tianrun''s strength?"


    Soft pale, she opened her mouth, but could not say a retort.


    Indeed, childe Tianrun is a god like figure. How can he be robbed.


    The crowd watched Chu an take Junxiao''s jade pendant, directly forced Jun Xiao''s soul out, and took out a trace of Tianrun''s soul. It was obvious that there was a trace of connection between the two.


    Chu an hooked his lips and turned the dark element into a dagger and cut it directly.


    The connection between the two, suddenly disappeared!


    Two people far above, spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Jun Xiao''s face was full of anger; "how could this be so! Why break the engagement! "


    However, no one answered her.


    In a test place, Tianrun is too Oh, pick eyebrows, cover the heart: "silly girl, is it you do it?"


    "Wait for me to come back."


    Xiaoqing and others are inconceivable looking at Chu''an, for a time their hearts are uneasy.


    They are afraid that if they go back to the top, they will certainly be punished by Jun Xiao.


    Jun Xiao''s power, they all know


    Chu an finished all this and waved her little hand: "let''s go."


    Several great beasts quickly entered the space.


    Chu''an and Chu Yu left directly.


    Xiao Qing looked at the back of several people and got up from the ground.


    "We can''t go back like this. We have to kill her to calm down Junxiao''s anger, or we will die if we go back."


    Xiao Qing''s words made everyone fall into silence.


    "She''s very strong, and the seven great beasts."


    "From the man next to her." Holding the sword, he said quickly, "he has only the strength of the early days of God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    People are thinking, think of Junxiao to their punishment, soon should come down.


    "The direction she left was toward the psychic tree. There was a shortcut where the tree was. We used to ambush." Xiaoqing looked at the map and said slowly, referring to Chu''an, her eyes were full of anger.


    People naturally have no opinion, and they follow Xiaoqing quickly.


    At this time, Chu''an and Chu Yu did not know what Xiaoqing thought. They walked according to the instructions of Zhongbo.


    "Sister, do you hear me?" Chu Yu stopped and cocked up his ears. The sound of "dada Da" was particularly loud.


    Chu''an naturally heard that, although there was no change in the expression on his face, he began to have the power of elements in his palm.


    "Be careful." Chu an told Chu Yu to come to the back of a big tree. After a while, he saw a boa constrictor crawling slowly.


    And the "dada Da" sound is that it has half a person in his mouth, gnawing at the human skin.


    Looking at the bloody man and the ferocious boa constrictor, Chu Yu felt that his scalp was numb, and he swallowed and salivated: "sister, this..."


    "It''s a fierce beast." Chuan frowned, "protect yourself."


    This fierce beast can not see its strength, and has obviously reached a certain level.


    Chu an took out the iron sword. Today''s iron sword is more powerful because it takes back its own body. Seeing the python, he is obviously eager to try.


    There was a buzz. Fortunately, Chu''an suppressed it with mental strength.


    This fierce beast can not be provoked if it can not be provoked.


    Chu''an and Chu Yu can only watch the python eat half of them. Then, the fierce eyes look in the direction of Chu''an and Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu was a little nervous. Chu an quickly pasted the invisible talisman and hidden breath talisman on Chu Yu: "you are not an opponent. You can run."


    "Sister!" Chu Yu quickly shook his head, "I can''t go!"


    He said he was here to protect his sister. How could he leave!


    Chu an had no choice but to protect himself


    Chu Yu nodded. Chu''an wanted to put Chu Yu into the space, but when he thought about it, Chu Yu had grown up, and it was time for him to experience it.


    The eye tip Python crawls towards him. Chu''an shows up quickly. The wind element covers him and jumps up directly. He points on the Python''s head and quickly comes to the Python''s back.


    Python''s eyes across a trace of doubt color, slowly turn around, see Chu an''s figure, a pair of eyes in the shot excited light!


    Spit out the snake, his face is full of happy expression: "human, let me eat it!"


    Hoarse voice with potential in must, looking at Chu an''s eyes faintly bright.


    Chu an clenched the iron sword in his hand and went straight up.


    Chu Yu nervously looked at Chu''an''s scene, but he did not notice that his fingers were embedded in the bark of the tree, and blood flowed down the tree.


    He wanted to help, but obviously he used to be a burden and could only look at the python.


    "The earth wall!" Seeing the python throwing its tail to himself, he quickly set up a wall. However, the Python''s tail directly broke the wall of Chu''an and hit Chu''an on the body.


    Chuan was thrown on the ground directly. The pain of tail hitting on the body made Chu an couldn''t help but hum.


    I can''t imagine what kind of consequences it would be if there was no buffer of the earth wall to hit Chu''an directly. I''m afraid it would be a dead end!


    The python spits out the snake''s letter, opens its mouth, and wants to swallow Chu''an directly.


    "Element mimicry! Fire dragon


    The fire dragon quickly blocked the Python''s head and entangled with the python.


    "Master, let us out." Bai Yi''s voice rang.


    Chu an should a, white one and flying feather and flash demon released.


    However, at this time, Chu''an faintly felt something wrong.


    "Lan Qing wakes up." Feiyu frowned, "sister, you go back!"


    Feiyu and Bai Yifei quickly rushed past, and the flash demon was treating Chu''an''s wounds with light elements. At this time, Chu''an was very uncomfortable. The water element suddenly rose and ran around in her own meridians, making her unable to use mental power at all.


    Chu an sits cross legged and tries to soothe the water element.


    Lan Qing opened her eyes and came out of the contract ring. Her cold face saw Chu''an''s expression. She reached out and the water element was constantly introduced into Chu''an''s body to help her smooth the water element.


    Lan Qing was colder than before. After Chu an opened his eyes, he joined the fight without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the flash demon said slowly, "blue green has always been cold, even if the master calls her out, sometimes he can''t do it. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to join in for the last time. How are you, master?" The demon looked at Chu''an with worry.


    Chu an shakes his head, just because blue green suddenly wakes up, let water element some fury just.The cooperation of the three gods and beasts is not the opponent of the python. The flash demon quickly joins in.


    Chu an Tzu, however, did not wait to die and joined the battle again.


    One person, four animals, and the python was finally tied. Chu an''s dark element hit the Python''s skin, and the Python''s skin instantly bled.


    The blood makes the python very irritable, and rushes toward Chu''an.


    At this time, Xiaoqing''s people appeared. Looking at the scene not far away, he whispered a few words with the crowd. He nodded with his sword and went directly to Chu Yu. Chu Yu turned his head and was about to give a hand, but he felt a pain in his neck and darkness in front of him. He fell down directly.


    Soft and soft and holding the sword left a mark, so he quickly left with Chu Yu.


    However, Chu an naturally did not know, Python''s strength is she underestimated.


    "Surround it on all sides. I''ll hit it seven inches from above." Chuan said quickly.


    The iron sword in his hand gave out the smell of killing.


    White one and other animals quickly surrounded the python, from different directions quickly besieged it, making the python restless.


    Under the guidance of Chu''an, Bai Yi and other supernatural beasts beat and run, and python comes back without chasing.


    This kind of fighting method, let Python angry, suddenly, like blowing a ball general, suddenly become big!


    Chu an sneered, picked up the iron sword in his hand and quickly came down from the Python''s head.


    The python thought that Chu''an was going to hit him on the head and turned to the right. The iron sword was taken off from Chu''an''s hand and stabbed at the seven inch place of the python!


    Chu an''s fist directly hit the Python''s head. The python was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t understand clearly that he was a magician and why he had the strength of a soldier!


    And Chu an is one punch after another, blocking the Python''s eyes with his body.


    "Fight!" Chu''an quickly connected with the four divine beasts with his mental strength.


    Bai Yi and others avoided Chu''an, and the elements hit the python,


    "damn human!" Python issued a scream, and the iron sword saw the opportunity, directly stabbed into seven inches!


    Exactly!


    "Ah A scream came and the python fell to the ground.


    Chu an stepped back a few steps, gasped heavily, and looked at the iron sword''s invitation to run to his own hand, slowly showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    White one they have more or less wounds, flash demon quickly give them treatment, Chu an took out the potion and handed them.


    Lan Qing looked at the potion in his hand and looked up at other magical animals. Seeing that they took it naturally and drank it down, he knew that Chu''an must have done this kind of thing frequently.


    When you open the bottle cap, you can feel the strong mental power inside. The blue and green face has always been cold. If this bottle of medicine is put in the auction house, I''m afraid someone will want it, but she will give it to herself?


    This medicine is very important to human beings!


    Why?


    Lan Qing clenched the medicine bottle and didn''t understand.


    "Drink it soon." Feiyu looked at Lan Qing with a smile, "my sister is different from others. We are good partners."


    Lan Qing takes a look at Feiyu and drinks the potion. In an instant, she feels that her spirit is coming back and her wound is healing.


    "Yu''er..." Chu an came to the back of the tree, but there was no one.


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly raised and looked around quickly. However, there was no figure of Chu Yu.


    Bai Yi and other supernatural animals also felt something wrong and quickly separated to look for it. However, there was no figure of Chu Yu at all.


    "What''s going on?" Chuyu does not wrinkle his brow and leave


    "No way." Bai Yi quickly retorts, "Chu Yu won''t let his master be here alone. It''s certain that someone will take advantage of us to tie Chu Yu away."


    "But if we were fighting, we should be able to hear it, but we didn''t feel any element fluctuations here." The demon said slowly, "is it difficult..."


    "Yes." Chu an looked at the mark under the tree and lifted the corner of his lips. A faint smile appeared on his face. "Very good."


    Bai Yi and others also looked at the past, and their faces were full of anger. Are these people really from the top down? Why are they so shameless? He even took advantage of their carelessness to take Chu Yu away!


    "Don''t worry, sister. Since they want to threaten you with Chu Yu, they won''t do anything to Chu Yu. Let''s go first." Feiyu said quickly.


    Then turn it into a cost body and signal the public to come up.


    Chu''an jumped up, while white one and other magical beasts went to the space. The flying feather flew to the sky, and looked at the fierce animals around with vigilance, and ran towards the place where the holy power tree was.


    In the sky, Chu''an found many fierce beasts. Fortunately, these fierce beasts were not strong, or they were afraid of the tyranny of the divine beasts. No fierce beasts came to them along the way.


    All the way to the place where the spirit tree is, Chu''an can feel that the spirit power in the air is obviously rich.


    Feiyu turns into a human figure and walks beside Chu''an. Suddenly, his eyes brighten and quickly looks at the past. "Look, sister, Lingli tree!"


    Chu''an also saw a very thin Lingli tree. Chu''an uprooted it and put it into the space. He told the white jade bone to put the tree in the space.


    White jade bone waving its own bone, that it really can not ah!


    One side of the small fat ball opened his eyes and looked at the white jade bone: "ah MI." Turn over and continue to sleep.


    "You''re the fool!" white jade bone hummed and hawed


    Chu an got up and glanced around. He found that there was only one Lingli tree. There were other trees around.


    "Sister, you have to move on." The feather whispered.


    Chu an answered, and they went ahead. Half an hour later, they reached the foot of the mountain. They were close to the foot of the mountain. They obviously felt the heat wave coming.


    Feiyu frowns, she is the wind element god beast, for such a strong fire source, unless the fire element god beast, or other elements will feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister, I feel bad." Feiyu whispered, Chu an quickly put her into the space.


    Chu''an touched the mountain, felt the heat from his fingertips, and frowned: "it''s a volcano."


    "Girl, be careful." Zhong Bo''s voice came, with a trace of worry in his tone.


    "I''m fine, uncle. Don''t worry." Chuan took a deep breath, made a detour to the other side and climbed straight up.


    She didn''t expect that they chose this place.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, she saw Xiao Qing and others, and in the middle stood Chu Yu.


    "Sister!" When Chu Yu saw Chu''an, he seemed very guilty and self reproached. He called out and bowed his head.


    Chuan laughed: "it''s OK. I don''t blame you."


    Chu Yu''s eyes turned red: "sister, I''m holding you back."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu an laughed, "it''s none of your business. It''s just the enemy who is too shameless."


    Xiaoqing: "it''s just


    Yes, isn''t that just cursing them?


    Chu Yu couldn''t help laughing: "sister, they want the soul of big brother Tianrun."


    "Well, I won''t give it." Chu an said solemnly.


    "If you want something from your brother, you will die!" Holding the sword, he looks at Chu''an fiercely and reaches out to grab Chu Yu''s clothes. As long as Chu''an refuses, he will directly push Chu Yu into it.The heat inside the crater is frightening.


    Now they are so close to the crater that they can communicate normally, just because they protect themselves with mental exhaustion.


    But the spirit is not continuous. The longer the time, even if Chu an''s mental strength is more, it will be bad for her. After all, there are many people on the other side!


    Chu an laughed. "The people above you can only use these means." Chu an took a few steps forward.


    "Don''t come here." "Soft and soft stare Chu an," difficult do you want to give up your brother? "


    "I thought you were so affectionate, but I didn''t expect that." Soft sarcastic said, obviously want to sow dissension.


    But how could Chu''an and Chu Yu''s feelings be provoked by a few words?


    "If I had such a sister, I would have died of grief." Another woman also said, looking at Chu an look very bad.


    Chu Yu looked at Chu''an and said seriously, "elder sister, the soul of big brother Tianrun can''t be handed over."


    "Well, do you dare to jump?" Chuan looked at the volcano and said with a smile.


    Chu Yu was stunned and then laughed


    "Then jump."


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice dropped, Chu Yu broke out of her bondage and jumped in.


    How dare he dare! It''s a volcano!


    However, to their surprise, Chu''an also jumped down!


    Chu Yu only felt that a heat wave was about to burn him to death. However, his arm touched the cold palm of his hand. When Chu Yu turned around, he felt that Chu an was holding her, with a smile on his face. The next second, they went directly into the space.


    "Girl, you''re going to scare Zhongbo to death!"


    "How are you, sister?"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Chu an shook his head to say that he was ok, and then looked to Chu Yu: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s exciting." Chu Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing. He knew that his sister must have a second hand.


    And the people outside were stunned.


    Soft soft to see to small Qing: "little sister Qing, now how to do?"


    "When you enter the volcano, you are dead." Small Qing light said, "but destroyed the spirit of Tianrun childe."


    On hearing this, they fell into silence.


    After a long time, she said, "if sister Junxiao asks, we will put all the blame on Chu''an. Sister Junxiao also hates Chu''an, so she won''t say anything more."


    "What''s more, if we kill Chu''an, sister Junxiao should be happy."


    They looked at each other, unified caliber, opened the transmission array and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    After Chu an and Chu Yu stayed in the space for a while, Chu an looked at the surrounding environment through the space mirror. In addition to fire, it was fire.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chu''an finds that no matter how she controls the jade pendant, she can''t go out. It seems that she has to go out.


    Hearing this, Chu Yu quickly grabbed Chu an''s arm: "sister, I''ll go out with you."


    Chuan refused without thinking. "No, it''s too dangerous outside."


    "Sister..."


    Chu Yu frowned at Chu''an, and was very resistant to Chu''an''s proposal.


    Chu an patted Chu Yu on the shoulder and said slowly, "it''s too dangerous outside. Your strength can''t protect yourself. Don''t worry. My sister will be OK."


    Chu Yu understood Chu an''s mind that he didn''t want to put him in danger, but


    Chu Yu finally nodded. After all, his strength was really not good.


    Chu an went out and quickly wrapped herself with elements of water. However, the heat outside still made her very uncomfortable. The sweat on her forehead was dripping down her cheek to the ground.


    The place here is very small, only 10 square meters, but Chu an is very tired after walking.


    "Girl, look on the left." Zhong Bo''s voice rang.


    Chu''an raised his pale face and looked at the wall. He reached out and touched Chu''an''s wall. The skin on the palm of his hand began to burn off. The flesh turned over and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Chu an endure the pain, according to Zhong Bo said, into the spirit, soon there are cracks in the wall.


    As Chu''an continues to inject spiritual power into the wall, a gap appears in the middle of the wall, just enough to let Chu''an pass through sideways.


    But when Chu''an passed by, the hot breath was sprayed on Chu''an''s skin, burning instantly.


    Chu''an quickly protected himself with water element, entered the inside, and instantly cooled up.


    However, when Chuan enters, the walls merge automatically.


    Chu''an''s surroundings were dark. He quickly took out the night pearl to illuminate it. There were some corpses inside. It seemed that he had been dead for thousands of years.


    "Mother! Let me out


    I saw the white bones in the white bones, as if they were white bones


    Know?


    Chuan raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s like a connection." The white jade bone lowers the head, diligently ponders, but actually has no clue.


    Chu an looked at them, but there was nothing to prove their identity. There was also a blank space around them.


    Bai Yu Gu shook his head and decided not to think about it. "Those people in black are also very strange."


    Bai Yu Gu whispered, "forget it, my mother will know one day. Let''s leave this place first."


    Chu an thought for a while, put these bones into the storage ring, and handed the storage ring to white jade bone: "take it."


    White jade bone instantly laughed, "I know my mother is the best for me!"


    Chu an''s mouth twitches and decides to ignore the bones.


    Chu an patted the wall. It was empty inside. There was a mechanism.


    Chu''an didn''t know where it was. He couldn''t explain why he asked Zhongbo.


    She had to feel for herself.


    Chu an''s elements suddenly appear in the palm of his hand and throw them directly to the wall. The wall begins to vibrate and the dust begins to fall down frequently.


    Chu an continues to hit with the elemental ball until the wall collapses and slowly walks in.


    It was dark inside, but a faint sound of water could be heard.


    "Mother, this way..." White jade bone to the right, Chu an quickly followed up.


    With more and more in-depth, the sound of the water is becoming clearer and clearer, but there is no way to go at this time, so we have to cross the river.


    But the river is very wide and very fast. Chu an takes out a night pearl from the space and throws it directly into the river. The night pearl explodes instantly.


    "Mother, you can''t go there. There''s a border." White jade bone whispered, "you see." Standing upright, he took out a bone that he didn''t know where he came from and threw it back directly.


    "But the little fat ball can break the border." White jade bone says slowly.


    Smell speech, Chu an small fat ball from the space to take out.


    As soon as he saw Chu''an, he opened his sleepy eyes and nestled in Chu''an''s arms: "ah, MI!


    It seems that I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Chuan couldn''t help but laugh and lifted the little fat ball. "Can you smash it?"


    The little fat ball looked at it doubtfully, followed Chu''an''s eyes, then nodded, and rushed to the border.


    "Pa! The sound of the broken boundary came. Chu''an fell inside and called out to Chu''an, "ah Mi!"


    Chu''an and Bai Yugu are flying past and fall on the side of xiaopangqiu. Chu''an hugs xiaopangqiu, looks up and down, and is relieved to be sure that he is not injured.Chu an holding a little fat ball, followed by white jade bone, toward the front.


    There are five rooms in all.


    Chu''an chooses the middle one. As soon as he opens the door, he sees a Warcraft rushing over and waving his fist at Chu''an.


    Chuan dodges quickly.


    I thought that with my own speed, I could escape, but the next second I hit my face, and my fist directly hit Chu''an''s back.


    The intense pain made Chu an frown fiercely and did not dare to look back: "into the space!


    Finish saying, will white jade bone and small fat ball put into the space, oneself prepare to go in, but see just generation open door closed, and space also can''t start.


    Chuan pursed her lips and leaned against the door, trying to open it, but to no avail.


    Chu an looked around him. He was very open, except for the Warcraft.


    Warcraft also stares at Chu''an, which is obviously afraid of Chu''an''s strength and dare not move forward.


    One man, one beast, looks at each other like this.


    Chu''an finds that the door can''t be opened. He can only go out by killing the beast.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu an''s fire elements condensed into a ball, burning violently.


    Warcraft''s eyes turned red, raised his hands and rushed directly toward Chu''an.


    Chu an quickly retreats, a turn, directly came to the Warcraft behind, the fire element hit behind the Warcraft.


    Warcraft stood still, the next second, slowly looked at Chu an, showed an ugly smile, directly fell on the ground.


    Chuan always felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough!


    From the body of Warcraft appeared a little man!


    It is the height of a child, but the face of an old man.


    "Well? How can someone come here? "


    Chu an looks at the man warily and purses her lips.


    "There has been no living person here for thousands of years..." The villain sighed, "all the people who came here are dead..."


    What is the pupil contraction here


    "Here, your grave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Chu an back a few steps, a pair of quiet eyes staring at the villain, secretly condensing elements.


    The villain was a little stunned by Chu''an''s calmness, and said slowly, "you are the first person to be so calm after seeing me. It''s not bad, little girl, you have the style I used to have!"


    Chu an pursed her lips, did not speak, but looked at the villain warily.


    The villain is not brainless. He sits down with a trace of nostalgia on his face like a child. "It''s been many years, and finally someone has come. It''s just a little girl. You shouldn''t come here. All the people here are dead!"


    Chu an looks around for a week and doesn''t see a skull.


    "Oh, are you looking for their bodies? No, I ate them all... "


    The villain''s words let Chu Anwei frown, which was too frightening.


    "Human meat is still good, but the bones are too hard. It will take me more than ten days to eat one person. Ha ha, but fortunately, I eat a lot of people, and they can stay with me."


    Clearly is a particularly insipid voice, but let Chu safety body goose bumps, creepy.


    "Little girl, are you here because of the secret?" The villain seemed to have recalled the past and looked at Chu''an with a smile, "it''s a pity that those things are not what you want. You are so young and tender. You must be better than them!"


    Secret?


    What''s the secret, Chuan?


    After thinking about it, Chu an asked, "why don''t you eat the skull outside?"


    "The skull outside?" The villain looked at Chu''an suspiciously, "did you still see the skull outside?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "yes, do you know who they are?"


    A trace of Miss crossed in the little man''s eyes, and then he laughed: "who can be, but a poor man just like me."


    Chu an clenched his fist and slightly released: "poor man?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The little man suddenly burst into a loud laugh, "if I''m not here, I''ll die!"


    "Well, you know a lot. Now it''s time for you to go down and accompany them."


    The villain''s eyes suddenly sharp up, looking at Chu''an, step by step toward Chu''an: "in your beautiful share, how do you choose to die?"


    Chuan shook her head. "I can''t die."


    "I don''t know the secret you''re talking about. I fell here by accident."


    "Unintentionally?" The villain seemed to have heard a joke, "that''s what all the people here say."


    "Don''t you just like those things?"


    "What''s the secret?" Chu an frowned, and there were some guesses in his heart.


    The villain looked at Chu''an with a half smile


    Sure enough, Chu an slightly raised the corner of his lips: "I''m not interested."


    The villain seems to have heard some funny words: "you human beings, are false!"


    The next second, the little man directly rushed over: "go to death!"


    The villain is not a magician, but a warrior.


    Chu an''s fire element quickly hit the past, side of the body, to avoid the villain''s palm.


    However, the villain''s fist is directly waved to the tip of Chu''an''s nose.


    "Shield of earth!"


    The earth element casts the wall to block in front of oneself quickly.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    The thunder element splits down directly, hit the small person''s body.


    The flesh of the little man began to turn outward, revealing the bones inside. However, the little man did not seem to feel the pain, and still waved his fist.


    Chu an pursed her mouth, directly stretched out his fist and took the palm!


    Both of them stepped back a few steps, and Chu''an''s lips were covered with blood.


    The villain looked at Chu''an in dismay, "aren''t you a magician? No, your physical strength is just a fighter! How did you do it! "


    There was a light in the little man''s eyes.


    Chuan didn''t speak.


    "Are you a full-time magician?" The villain did not wait for Chu an to answer, and asked again.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "yes."


    "Come on, hit me with the whole line!"


    Looking at the little man''s eyes full of excitement.


    Chu an looked at the villain doubtfully, obviously a little defensive, and the villain was directly rushed over.


    The elements in Chu''an''s hands hit the villain without money. It can be said that seven elements directly hit the villain.


    The flesh on the little man has been completely separated, leaving only the skeleton.


    With the dark elements into the skeleton of the little man, the little man fell directly to the ground.


    Chuan frowned. "You can hide.""Why should I avoid it?" The little man fell on the ground, gasping for breath, looking at Chu''an with his eyes, "ha ha ha, that''s good! I can finally die! I''m free at last! I''ve been in this place for thousands of years! I''m going to be free! "


    The little man''s voice and every sentence shows his happiness in his heart.


    Chu''an walks to the villain and just wants to say something, he hears the villain''s voice.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, but I really want to die. It''s just a pity that those people can''t beat me, so I can only eat them."


    "They didn''t want to kill me, they wanted to study me."


    "I''m a zero family. You know what?" The little man looked at Chu''an, looking forward to it.


    Zero family?


    Chuan frowned. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "How could it be!" The villain looked at Chu''an in dismay, "the zero family is very famous in the Xiuxian world. How can you not know the zero family?"


    Chu''an thought for a while and said slowly, "I''m in the west continent. I came in from the crater of ghost Valley in the west continent."


    Smell speech, villain seems to think of what, point: "it seems that this pattern has changed."


    "Although the immortal world lives longer than the mainland below, it is inevitable to experience life and death. If you can''t break through, you have to die. However, the zero family make a living by refining pills. They found a way to refine fairy medicines in ancient secret books. Using people as medicine stove, they must be a single fire spirit root with high strength."


    "And the birth of my brother and I gave them hope, took us both in their arms, fed us rare pills, and cultivated us into stoves."


    "Because I was naughty and didn''t like to take these pills, I gave them to my younger brother. Unexpectedly, I hurt him and let him be refined before me."


    "It''s also because of my brother''s death that my parents realized something was wrong. They took me all the way to escape here, but they were still chased. My talent is very high. The elders who chase us are not my opponents, but there are so many of them!"


    At the beginning of wangeng, I will write it slowly, and you can read it slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    "I ate my own contract Warcraft, combined them into one, and killed those elders, but I became a monster. I didn''t dare to see my parents, so I locked myself up here."


    "I thought they had gone, but I didn''t expect..."


    The little man shed tears from the corner of his eyes. "I didn''t expect that they would be watching me all the time."


    Chu an sighed at the bottom of her heart. No matter what the children become, they are their children after all. How can they give up?


    Thinking of the white jade bone, seeing that there was something wrong with the skull, Chu an asked, "is your brother really dead?"


    "I don''t know. My parents and I went to find my brother''s body, but I didn''t see it." There was a glimmer of hope in the little man''s eyes. "He may not be dead, he may live well."


    Chu an answered, but did not say much.


    The villain looked at Chu''an for a long time, alleviated some physical pain, and slowly said: "the people who came before saw me, their eyes were full of desire, but you did not, little girl, you are a good man."


    Chuan laughed. No, she was never a good person. Her hands were stained with blood.


    "Since you let me know, I''ll send you a book, which I brought out from scratch and may be useful to you."


    Then he took out a book from the dead body of Warcraft and handed it to Chu''an.


    Chuan took it and looked at the villain: "why don''t you go out?"


    "Out?" The villain seemed to hear a joke and shook his head. "In those days, if it wasn''t for my contract beast that I ate it, I would have died. At that time, I swore that I would accompany it well, and what else would I do out there? Those human faces make me sick. I don''t have any family members. I can''t help going out. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t help killing them."


    "But my parents told me not to have hatred. After all, not all zero families are like this."


    At last, the little man gave a sad laugh.


    The voice was getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, time was running out.


    "Goodbye, little girl. If you see my brother, if you can, tell him that we are all fine." Then, the villain took out a Neidan and handed it to Chu''an, "when I see my brother, this pill will shine."


    "This pill can improve people''s strength. I''ll give it to you."


    With the last word, the little man closed his eyes.


    Chu an squatted in the original place, looking at the internal alchemy and the secret script in his hand, unable to recover for a while.


    She did not understand why these people had to sacrifice other people''s lives for their own selfish desires.


    Is it that important what they pursue?


    This is what happened to me in my previous life, and so is today''s villains.


    Because they are weak and have no strength to resist, so they should be treated like this?


    No one can give Chu an answer, or maybe Chu''an already has the answer. Take a deep breath and discard the confused ideas in his mind. He looks at the secret script in his hand and slowly opens it.


    This secret script describes the people who separated the eastern and Western continents from the Xiuxian world.


    Looking at the people recorded above, Chu''an''s eyes are dark. The separation of these continents is the meaning of five families, of which the night family is the first.


    The night house is the people in black that Chu an met.


    The introduction of this secret script is not complete. Chu an collected the secret script into the storage ring and took a look at the naidan. It was pure white. The spiritual power emanated from it was very strong, which had a fatal attraction to Chu''an.


    Chu an with two good strength to suppress the desire to swallow the inner alchemy into the stomach, will be the inner Dan received, stand up, looking for a way out.


    Chu an was beating on the wall, but there was no mechanism. He simply bombed out a road with elements.


    Inside is a deep path. Chu''an walks in without any light source. Chu''an tries to contact Zhongbo and finds that there is no response.


    After stabilizing his mind, Chu''an went on and found a stick, which was ignited for lighting.


    There is no bottom inside, and there is no other road around. Chu''an can only go ahead bravely.


    Do not know how long, Chu an stopped, looking at the suddenly bright place, slightly frowned, reached out, touched the wall, came to the open voice.


    Chu''an thought for a moment and threw the torch out of his hand. Looking at the ants inside, his scalp felt numb.


    All the ants climbed on the sticks and quickly put out the fire. Then Chu''an felt the ants crawling towards him. Chu''an stepped back a few steps, and the fire element in his hand was modeled as a wall, which directly blocked his surroundings.


    Because of the fire element''s light, let Chu an see these ants more clearly, they are actually gnawing at these walls!


    And these ants are much bigger than ordinary ants.


    Chu an takes a deep breath and tries to burn these ants with fire element. However, he finds that ants are not afraid of the fire. On the contrary, it makes them more excited!Frowning, Chu an quickly thought about the way, but these ants do not give her time, it seems to smell the meat, directly toward Chu''an.


    They are faster and faster, directly over the fire, toward Chu''an!


    Chu''an quickly retreats, but a burst of crispy hemp spreads all over his body. Chu''an knows that he has been bitten by ants!


    These ants seem to have their own anesthetic effect, and the place they are bitten by is instantly unconscious and stiff.


    Chu an drags his stiff left foot, fire element is not good, then thunder element!


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    With Chu an''s big drink, the thunder and lightning fell down quickly and hit the ants. The ants disappeared instantly.


    Chu''an breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wrapped himself with thunder element. The light element in his hand was treating his left foot, but his left foot had gradually turned black.


    Immediately, Chu an took out the dagger and began bleeding.


    Black blood makes ants ready to move, but because of the fear of lightning, they can only wander outside.


    After bleeding, Chu''an healed the wound with the light element. Although the foot still couldn''t move, it was much better than before.


    But to Chu an''s surprise, these ants actually pierced through the element of thunder and crawled directly towards themselves.


    Chuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    Quickly up, cast up the wall.


    Looking at the ants crawling on the wall, Chu''an felt uneasy.


    Sure enough, his arm was bitten again!


    "Swallow up!"


    With Chu an''s big drink, the dark element directly pours on the ants, and they are involved in the whirlpool. The sound of breaking ants makes people''s scalp numb.


    However, the number of ants is too large, even if Chu an''s mental strength is too much, it can''t be all broken!


    Chu an took a deep breath and looked not far away. The wind wrapped his body and ran towards the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Chu''an doesn''t know how many bites she was bitten. If it wasn''t for the light, she would have fallen to the ground.


    However, after that, Chu''an''s speed became slower and slower, his face was pale and pale. Chu''an fell to the ground and gasped heavily.


    Finally sat up, the body has no consciousness, the dense pain from inside will soon drown her.


    Fortunately, these ants seem to be afraid of something outside. Although Chu''an refuses to give up, they can only retreat.


    Chu an gave a breath and took out the silver needle. He controlled the silver needle and inserted it into his own acupoint. At the same time, he began to bleed with a dagger.


    Chu an whole person falls in a pool of blood, she has no strength to move the place, can only spread out in the original place, waiting for her body to gradually improve.


    As time went by, Chu''an was in a state of chaos, and her eyelids began to fight, but she knew she couldn''t sleep.


    After half an hour, the body finally began to warm up and the stiff limbs began to feel.


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, groped to get up, smell the smell of the body, some helpless, these bloody gas is really uncomfortable.


    Chuan goes on and suddenly the house sees a door.


    Without any hesitation, Chu''an opens the door directly. The dazzling light outside makes her eyes unable to open. It takes a long time to get used to it.


    "Girl, girl?" In my mind, came the anxious voice of Zhongbo.


    Lian Zhong said, "I''m busy in Chu''an."


    "It''s OK, girl. Where are you now?" Zhongbo looks at the mirror in the space and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know where this place is.


    Chu an simply said his own situation, looked around, found that here is the birds singing flowers, also did not feel the dangerous Warcraft.


    Chu''an looks around and dodges into the space.


    Seeing Chu an''s figure, Chu Yu, who had been anxious for a long time, was finally relieved. His face was full of self reproach. "Sister, I..."


    "I''m fine." Chu''an is in great distress. At first glance, he has experienced life and death.


    Chu Yu was deeply distressed.


    Chu''an changed her clothes and cleaned it up. Then she said, "yu''er, go out with me."


    As soon as Chu Yu''s eyes lit up, he quickly nodded and they came out of the space.


    Chu Yu looked around and said slowly, "sister, look, there is a river over there."


    Chu an looked at the past and nodded: "we want to go out, we have to cross the river first. Let''s go and have a look."


    Two people go ahead of time, suddenly, Chu''an feels that Tianrun''s jade pendant has a burning feeling.


    He quickly took it out, looked at the jade pendant in his hand and looked at Chu Yu. "Go."


    Chu Yu followed him. As soon as they crossed the river, they heard the sound of footsteps. Chu an pulled Chu Yu behind the tree and looked around warily.


    But in the blink of an eye, you can see the familiar black figure.


    "It''s them." Chu Yu whispered, his eyes bursting with hatred.


    Chu an nodded, his face tinged with dignity. He looked at Chu Yu and motioned him not to act rashly.


    "Sister, shall we follow?" Chu Yu took a deep breath, restrained his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Chu an takes a look at the man in black in front of her. Although there is only one person, the fluctuation of his spiritual power makes her understand that the strength of this person can not be underestimated.


    "Don''t use spiritual power." Chuan whispered, "any psychic power will make us found out. We are not his opponents."


    Chu Yu nodded.


    After a little thought, Chu an decided to follow up and have a look. People in black must have their own purpose here. She wants to know what they want to do.


    With the departure of the man in black, Chu an and Chu Yu keep up with each other. However, feeling Tianrun''s jade pendant talent, Chu''an is a little uneasy.


    The route taken by the man in black is the place where the soul of Tianrun is located.


    Chu Yu naturally felt it, and her brows were tightly knit together.


    At this time, Zhong Bo''s voice rang: "girl, something is wrong. There is other soul power in this person."


    Chu an was stunned: "Zhong Bo, do you mean that the soul of Tianrun is on him?"


    "Not bad." Zhongbo nodded.


    Chu an thought, can only follow the man in black, and wait to find the opportunity to rob.


    But now we can''t put Chu Yu into the space. After all, the fluctuation of spiritual power will make people in black aware of it.


    With the direct deepening of the man in black, Chu an and Chu Yu realized that the man in black had a purpose. He knew this place like the palm of his hand.


    However, after several rounds, Chu''an was stunned when he saw the familiar villain''s body. The man in black came to the villain!


    "Sister?" Chu Yu looks at Chu''an nervously, but he sees that Chu''an''s face is calm, and his nervous heart calms down.The man in black looked coldly at the fighting traces around him. He looked around with a pair of sinister eyes, but he found nothing but return to the original way.


    Chu an took Chu Yu to hide and tried to breathe flat. Fortunately, the man in black didn''t feel them because of the villains.


    "He doesn''t seem to want to go out." Chu Yu looked at the route of the man in black. "Did he have other purposes?"


    Chu an didn''t say anything, but followed. Sure enough, he heard the roar of Warcraft.


    Chu an and Chu Yu quickened their pace and saw that the man in black was fighting with Warcraft, and Warcraft was protecting a white lotus flower with a lotus seed on it.


    "Prolong life." Chu an murmured, "this lotus seed has the function of prolonging life and increasing cultivation. It''s better for grandfather."


    "This lotus seed can repair meridians, girl. If I''m not wrong, this man was possessed by the devil when he broke through. He finally recovered a life, but he needed something to increase his strength as food supplement."


    "So..." Chu an pursed her lips, "yu''er, you wait here, I''ll grab it."


    Chu Yu just wanted to say that he would go, but the element of Chu''an wind had already covered his whole body and rushed directly to it.


    All of a sudden, the man in black and Warcraft were stunned at the same time.


    Warcraft wants to stop Chu''an, but he is afraid of human attack.


    Warcraft has already regarded two people as the same kind, roared, more and more fierce to deal with the man in black.


    The man in black looked at Chu''an''s figure, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the cold voice came over: "Chu''an!"


    Chu''an reaches out and directly takes off the lotus seed. He quickly comes to Chu Yu, puts the lotus seed in Chu Yu''s hand, and pushes Chu Yu into the space.


    Just finished all this, the elements of the man in black directly hit Chu''an!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    Chu an stumbled and fell to the ground directly. The blood on her chest dyed her clothes red.


    Chu an''s face was pale, but calm.


    Calmly looking at the man in black.


    "Hand it in!" The man in black glared at Chu''an.


    However, Chu an is a smile, a jump, quickly came behind the Warcraft, Warcraft has just been bound by the man in black, in Chu''an''s contact, again toward the man in black.


    The man in black drank coldly: "your things are taken away by her, do you still come to deal with me?"


    Warcraft has a moment of daze, looking at Chu''an.


    Chu''an, however, showed up: "I''m with him."


    "Chuan!" The man in black drank, "you are shameless!"


    "I learned from you." Chuan had a smile on her face.


    Warcraft angry: "you, all must die!"


    With the attack of Warcraft, Chu''an quickly retreats, and the elements in his hand rush directly to the man in black.


    People in black suffer from both sides of the enemy.


    Chu''an knows that she is not the opponent of the man in black. She grabs lotus seeds just to make Warcraft angry. In this way, she can also use Warcraft to deal with the man in black, so that she can get Tianrun''s soul.


    Of course, Chu''an also knows that this Warcraft is not for his own use and will deal with himself.


    But as long as the water is mixed up, she can get out of it!


    As long as the man in black attacks her, she runs directly behind Warcraft. Naturally, the element of man in black can only hit Warcraft.


    The man in black looked at Chu''an coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of Warcraft, Chu an quickly retreated to a safe distance, and the man in black had to meet him.


    Looking at one man and one beast, Chu''an thinks about how to get Tianrun''s soul back.


    What''s more, I don''t know where the man in black will put Tianrun''s soul.


    In this way, Chu an turned around and left.


    "Chuan!"


    Behind him, came the roar of the man in black, but Chu''an''s figure soon disappeared.


    After the man in black solved the Warcraft, he ran to Chu''an quickly, but found that there was no human figure.


    Chu an''s jade pendant turned into dust and covered the black man''s hat.


    "Sister, you..."


    Chu an looks at the past with Chu Yu''s eyes and smiles. The light element in his hand covers his wound.


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball jumps on Chu''an, sticks out his tongue and licks Chu''an''s cheek


    There was a trace of sadness in the tone.


    Then he pushed up Chu''an''s jaw. Chu''an followed the eyes of the little fat ball and found that the white jade bone was staring at those skeletons in a daze.


    Chu''an seemed to think of something. He told Chu Yu to look at the man in black. He came to the white jade bone and took out the villain''s internal elixir.


    "Mother?" Bai Yu Gu looks at Chu''an in doubt.


    But Chu an put Neidan into the palm of the white jade bone. In an instant, Neidan gave out a fierce white light.


    "So it is." Chuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    White jade bone is stunned, puzzled to look at Chu''an.


    "This is your parents. This is what your brother left you." Chu an simply said, "the specific situation, back to tell you."


    Bai Yu Gu nodded and murmured, "parents? Brother? "


    "Sister!" With Chu Yu''s cry, Chu''an touched the head of the skull. Then he went over and saw the man in black take out a bottle, which was the soul of Tianrun.


    Chu an''s heart a Lin, directly out of space, with its lightning speed, directly snatched the bottle in the hands of the man in black!


    Then into the space, wind elements wrapped around the whole body, fast escape!


    The man in black never thought that Chu an was so close to himself!


    And took my own things!


    In a flash, the man in black broke out a strong pressure and rushed directly towards Chu''an.


    "Poof!" Blood overflowed from Chu''an''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    Chuan frowned at the pain in her body.


    His face was calm, staring at the eyes of the man in black.


    "Well, Chu''an, you''re just out of your means!" The dark element in the hands of the man in black directly hit Chu''an.


    Under the pressure of the man in black, Chu''an couldn''t move at all, so he took the palm.


    Chu an can''t imagine that if the man in black was not injured, then his strength


    Chu an''s eyes twinkled a few minutes, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up.


    The man in black snorted coldly, and the power of the elements appeared again.


    Feiyu Baiyi and other supernatural animals quickly come out of the space. Feiyu hugs Chu an and flies to one side. Bai Yi blocks the attack of the man in black.Flash demon quickly with light element treatment of people, a pair of eyes with tension color.


    "You''re here, too." Seeing the beast, the man in black looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "what a surprise! Chu''an, you can conquer the beast


    As the voice of the man in black fell, all the seven beasts appeared.


    Chu an looks at blue green and other animals.


    "Sister, give it to us." Flying feather and flash demon also quickly joined the fight.


    Although the strength of the seven mythical beasts is not as high as that of the people in black, their combined power is incomparable.


    Chu Anshen looked at the strength of the man in black. If he had not guessed wrong, he should have reached the immortal level.


    These beasts are no match at all!


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ha ha! Are you beasts here? " The man in black scoffed at the god beast lying on the ground, "you were so arrogant then, but now it''s just the strength of God man. Hum, it''s really disgraceful!"


    Feiyu angrily looked at the man in black, wanted to say something, but affected to the wound, spit out a big mouth of blood.


    The man in black laughed: "today, I will solve you first!"


    "No light!"


    As the man in black roared, and then, the whole sky was dark!


    Chu''an pupil suddenly shrinks and rushes forward quickly. The light element in his hand suddenly emits brilliant light: "aperture!"


    Directly wrap the flying feather and other animals in it.


    "Lightning strike!"


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, there are several thunder in the sky!


    The man in black sneered, the dark element blocks the whole body, and thunder can''t hurt him at all.


    "Iron sword!"


    The iron sword in Chu''an''s hand immediately appeared, flashing a dark light.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Seeing the dark element in the hands of the man in black attacking again, Chu an wrapped his sword with the light element and stabbed at the man in black!


    Light and darkness are antagonistic elements, and Chu''an''s strength is no better than the man in black, so he can only suppress the man in black in terms of spiritual power!


    The man in black didn''t put Chu''an''s sword in his heart. However, when he was on, he was surprised!


    The evil spirit from the iron sword directly made him step back, and his eyes were full of potential!


    There is also a final chapter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Bang!"


    The man in black hit Chu''an, so fast that Chu''an didn''t have time to react!


    The iron sword in his hand was directly seized by the man in black.


    "Ha ha ha, what a good sword!" The black man''s eyes are full of excitement, and the dark elements in his hands want to erase the contract between iron sword and Chu''an.


    But the soul contract, unless Chuan dies!


    The man in black also found this. He put the iron sword aside. Just as he was about to rush towards Chu''an, the iron sword flew up and fought with the man in black!


    "It''s psychic!" The man in black looked at the iron sword in amazement, and then the look in his eyes became more and more crazy.


    "You have such a strong evil spirit, which matches me perfectly."


    The iron sword made a buzzing sound.


    You are too ugly to think about this sword?


    Looking at the fight between the iron sword and the man in black, Chu''an stood up and quickly put the Seven Sacred beasts into the contract ring.


    Then, we can see that the elements in Chu''an''s hands begin to agglomerate.


    The cohesion of the seven elements took a long time. Chu''an could only communicate with the iron sword with consciousness, and delayed it as long as possible.


    The iron sword means that he is bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect the man in black to be so powerful! If time could go back, it would not rush out!


    The iron sword was beaten by the man in black.


    "Bang!" The iron sword was directly suppressed on the ground by the dark element of black one day''s grace, and made a trembling sound.


    Chu''an''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly looked at the man in black. The ball of element fusion in his hand was thrown directly in the past. He called back the iron sword, and "exploded!" The man in black quickly retreated!


    Chu an was directly overturned by Yu Wei and moved his finger, but he couldn''t make it out at all.


    Can only helplessly watch the man in black stand up from the ruins.


    "Chu''an, it''s really extraordinary."


    The man in black gave out a laugh and came slowly. The dark element in his hand took Chu''an''s heart directly!


    "Bang!"


    In the dark, Tianrun suddenly opens his eyes, a pair of eyes are suffused with blood red color.


    "An''er..."


    A murmur, let Tianrun thoroughly wake up.


    "Crash" a sound, Tianrun from the pool up, the body of the wound let people can''t bear to look sideways, blood stained with the pool water.


    The next second, quickly left, directly from the side of the rotating channel to jump down.


    "Master, let us out!"


    Bai Yi''s weak voice came over: "master, we must die if you die!"


    Chu an clenched his fist to mobilize his spiritual power, but found that his spiritual power had dried up.


    "Bang!"


    The beast was directly overturned on the ground, and the wound on his body made people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Chu an was biting his lips, his cold eyes looked at the man in black.


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball and white jade bone jump out.


    "Wan Gu Fen!"


    All the skulls came out and wrapped the legs of the man in black and bound him to walk forward.


    Small fat ball is directly rushed to the past, a bite in the black hands.


    The dark elements of the man''s hands quickly dissipated.


    "Damn it!" The spirit in the body of the man in black quickly turned into an entity and hit the little fat ball directly.


    The little fat ball turned and escaped a robbery. However, the skeleton army of white jade bone was directly broken, and the white jade bone fell directly to the ground.


    "Chu''an, die!" The man in black, ignoring the little fat ball and white jade bone, rushed directly over, with a cruel smile on his face, and the dark element in his hand was transformed into a direct stab into Chu''an''s body.


    "Sister!"


    "Master!"


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Mother!


    One after another, Chu''an was in pain. When the man in black wanted to mend his hand, suddenly, Tianrun''s jade pendant emitted white light.


    Then, Tianrun appeared in front of the people in white, and the light element in his hands was directly thrown on the man in black. The man in black quickly retreated, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "You, Tianrun!"


    Tianrun''s cold eyes are like looking at a dead man. Step by step, the man in black will see Tianrun''s eyes turn red, and the whole person will become enchanting.


    The man in black quickly shot, and Tianrun naturally won''t let him hurt Chu''an, and directly met the past.


    The two fought directly.


    Chu''an held the jade pendant tightly with both hands, and her eyes were full of worry.


    As time went on, Chu''an felt more and more dizzy.


    The man in black looked at Tianrun incredulously: "you, your strength..."


    "Move her? Want to die? "


    Tianrun''s voice is cold and endless, a pair of eyes are full of killing intention.The man in black swallowed his saliva and quickly retreated to shoot out an element ball. However, the man left quickly.


    Looking at the disappeared man in black, Tianrun didn''t go after him. He turned around and came to Chu''an.


    "Tianrun..."


    Chu an grabs the corner of Tianrun''s coat, looks at the red light in his eyes, and directly meets him and kisses Tianrun''s lip corner.


    However, in a second, the whole day run.


    The red light in Tianrun''s eyes disappeared. After putting the seven mythical beasts, little fat ball and white jade bone into the space, he took Chu''an and walked out step by step.


    In the space, Chu Yu kept calling until he saw the animals come in and quickly treated the wounds for them.


    His eyes were full of guilt. "Thank you."


    Tianrun flash into space, with Chu''an directly came to the space transmission array, directly transmitted to the western continent.


    Tianrun''s face turned pale, holding Chu''an to Chu''s house. Chu Yu naturally came out and rushed to Chu''s home.


    Chubei and others quickly came out and were surprised to see Chu''an in Tianrun''s arms.


    "Ann!" Chu North quickly came to Chu an side, looking at the wound on Chu an''s body, "quick, go in."


    Tianrun''s face was full of dignified color, nodded at Chu Bei and put Chu''an on the bed.


    The three elders quickly took the best potion, but Chu''an couldn''t swallow it.


    "Wait, she has to fix it herself." Tianrun said in a deep voice, "the elements in her body are in disorder, so we have to pacify seven elements first, otherwise, no matter what medicine she takes, it will be useless."


    Smell speech, Chu North nodded: "what happened in the end?"


    "Grandfather, let sister rest first." Chu Yu said, "and brother Tianrun, you should have a good rest."


    Others may not have noticed, but Chu Yu can see clearly in the space that Tianrun was hurt a lot in order to deal with the man in black.


    That slap, the man in black wanted to hit his sister, but big brother Tianrun met him directly.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yu pulled out the three elders, grandfather and Chu Baizhu, leaving only Tianrun and Chu''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Tianrun has been guarding Chu''an, and Chu''an''s consciousness has fallen into a deep coma. Therefore, the elements in the body begin to be disordered and collide in Chu''an''s body rapidly because of the lack of Chu''an''s carding.


    As a result, Chuan''s body began to spasm and her face became more and more pale.


    Tianrun quickly held Chu''an in his arms. He also felt something wrong with Chu''an, and quickly called out, "an''er? Wake up, Ann? "


    Chuan, however, did not answer.


    Tianrun pursed her mouth, and the elements in her hands penetrated into Chu''an''s body, and began to guide the elements in Chu''an''s body to return to their original position.


    Although it sounds simple, it''s very hard to do it, but Tianrun was injured. Now, his face is even paler, and he clenches his teeth. He doesn''t care about the damage of mental exhaustion in his body. He just wants to ease Chu''an''s pain.


    "Brother Tianrun!" After calming down the three elders and Chu Bei, Chu Yu saw Tianrun''s face pale and terrible as soon as he entered the door. His spiritual power in his body obviously felt that he had begun to pass away.


    In a hurry, Chu Yu takes out the elixir and feeds it directly into Tianrun''s mouth.


    After watching Tianrun drink, he felt a little relieved. Then, Tianrun placed Chu flat, frowned tightly, and his face was full of cold and stern color.


    "Brother Tianrun, is there something wrong with my sister?" Chu Yu looks at them nervously.


    Tianrun shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Chu Yu took a worried look at Tianrun and knew that it was impossible to let Tianrun rest now. They could only wait here and guard Chu Yu.


    One month later, Chu''an was still lying in bed with no sign of waking up, but Tianrun told them not to worry.


    On this day, the great elder received news from the northern continent.


    Looking at what was written above, the elder frowned: "now the girl is in a daze, but there is something wrong with beidalu. We have to help the girl."


    The two elders nodded: "it''s true. I''ll take people up to have a look."


    "The three elders should not leave the West." Chu Yu frowned and said slowly, "I''d better go. I''ve been to the North China, and I know something about the situation in the North China. My sister is in a coma now. Naturally, I want to help her as a younger brother."


    "Although the northern mainland is the girl''s personal power, but the girl''s acceptance of the north land force is also for the Chu family. We Chu family can''t sit back and ignore it."


    The three elders said slowly, "well, Chu Yu, you take the Atractylodes to the past."


    "Well, we''ll do the same." I don''t know where to hear the news from Lingyun and Xiao seconds also came in, "Chu Yu, let''s go together."


    The three elders looked at the north of Chu. Chu Bei nodded: "OK, yu''er, you can go there, and the affairs of the northern continent will be handed over to you."


    Chu Yu answered, and ang Tian packed up his things and left.


    The arrival of Chu Yu and his disciples made the left and right Dharma protectors of Ningxue hall very happy. When they didn''t see Chu''an, their faces were full of doubts.


    Chu Yu only told them that Chu an could not come.


    Left and right Dharma protectors didn''t think much about it. They told Chu Yu about the situation in the northern continent.


    "Some people are not satisfied that Ningxue hall is the only one, so many people challenge it. One month later, they will compete in the north land arena, otherwise they will unite to overthrow the hall." The left Dharma protector''s face was full of dignified color. Looking at Chu Yu, he said slowly, "we have many talents in the Ningxue hall, but there are people outside of us, and there are people out there."


    Chu Baizhu thought a little, and said slowly, "our strength is in the early days of God worship, more than below, less than up."


    "No, it''s not about the charm, this time." The right protector added, "it''s just inevitable that there will be casualties. We just want to minimize the casualties."


    The clock is coming.


    When it comes to Zhong Li''s name, Chu Yu and others feel a little heavy on their faces. For Zhong Li, their feelings are complicated. Indeed, Zhong Li did not hurt Chu''an on the surface, but secretly, because of him, Chu''an and others are in danger.


    Clock from walked in, swept around, did not see Chu''an, eyebrow micro inaudible wrinkling: "Miss Chu did not come?"


    "My sister has something to do." Chu Yu looks at Zhong Li warily.


    Smell speech, bell from a smile, slowly said: "so, disturb." Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yu stopped Zhong Li and looked at Zhong Li coldly, "what do you want to do to my sister?"


    Zhong Li picked up his eyebrows, and his face was still that humble smile: "I can learn from Miss Chu''s mind day and month. Naturally, I won''t do anything sorry for her. You can rest assured."


    "You..."


    "Goodbye."


    Looking at Zhong Li''s back, Chu Yu''s eyes became more and more uneasy, while Xiao seconds and others on the other side also had very bad faces.


    The left Dharma protector seemed to think of something and said slowly: "in fact, the little Lord Zhongli has helped us a lot. It would be very difficult for the Ningxue hall to accept Beilu Ben. If it were not for the help of the little Lord Zhong Li, we would need longer time and encounter more difficulties."After a pause, Zuo Dharma protector continued to say, "it''s just that the clock is away from the little Lord and doesn''t ask for return. I always feel uneasy."


    "There was no good intention." Xiao second sneered, "if I didn''t guess wrong, he certainly wants to get something from Chu''an."


    People looked at each other, and they obviously agreed with this statement.


    With the help of the left and right Dharma protectors, they quickly became familiar with all the situations in the northern continent.


    At this time, Tianrun suddenly felt something wrong and ran out to find an abandoned house. He closed his eyes and tried to endure the discomfort in his body. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes turned red.


    "Well..." Tianrun only felt that he was shocked by thunder in his body. He felt numb and painful. He wanted to scratch but couldn''t reach it.


    "Bang!"


    Tianrun hit the wall directly, and the pain made his itch slightly better. But the next second, like a knife, the pain surged into his heart, trying to suppress it with mental force, but the mental force was uncontrolled.


    Tianrun feels that his soul seems to be torn again!


    He quickly took out the two spirits Chu Yu gave to himself and opened them directly to absorb them!


    The combination of the two spirits makes Tianrun''s pain a little bit less. After the soul is completely integrated with his own soul, Tianrun only feels that he is in the dark and faints.


    Tianrun''s leaving makes chubei very strange. He always feels that there is an accident. He quickly asks people to look for it.


    Three days later, he found out about the remote yard. Seeing the mess inside, Tianrun, whose life and death were unknown, was shocked. Chubei united with the three elders to quickly check Tianrun, but he did not dare to move.


    "Only when he wakes up." The elder said slowly, frowning, "what has happened to this child?"


    At this time, Tianrun''s body is full of wounds, even the light element can not cover the wound! see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    The three elders are at Tianrun''s side. Fortunately, Tianrun wakes up within two hours.


    Looking at the wound on his body, Tianrun''s look was a bit dim, but soon recovered to nature.


    "I''m fine. How about Ann?"


    The elder sighed, "Tianrun, you should have a good rest. There are us over there. Don''t wait for her, but you fall down."


    Tianrun pursed her lips and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    Just as the voice dropped, the pain from his body made him kneel on the ground directly


    The pain made him groan, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out, obviously trying to endure something.


    "Ah


    A burst of cries of pain spread all over the sky, and a sudden spiritual riot overturned everything in the room. The three elders and Chu Bei were directly overturned by the spirit of Tianrun.


    The sudden violence of the spirit, let the four people surprised, such a strong spirit, such a strong spirit, in the end is what kind of strength to achieve!


    "No, we have to control him, or he will explode and die!" The elder''s eyes are full of dignified color. The power of the elements in his hand wants to suppress Tianrun''s spiritual power. However, the elder''s mental strength is too poor to suppress Tianrun''s strength.


    Directly by the spirit of Tianrun, he fell to the ground.


    The two elders and three elders looked at each other and united with the north of Chu, and their mental strength quickly appeared.


    "No, you go!" Tianrun is not easy to slow down God, trying to suppress the spirit of the whole body, dead bite lips, a pair of eyes suddenly turned red.


    Some elders naturally know that their lives are in danger here, but it is better to suppress them than not to suppress them.


    For the sake of Tianrun, they can''t help Tianrun.


    "Go


    "Bang!


    Tianrun''s mental power was furious again, and several elders and Chu Bei were directly overturned.


    Many Chu family members gathered around to see the three elders and Chu Beikou spit blood. They were shocked and tried to get in, but they were stopped by the elders.


    "You can''t go in. It''s too dangerous inside!"


    "How could that happen?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid I''m possessed."


    "Hiss..." People take a breath, the face is unbelievable, the four words are too terrible for them, a careless will become a waste man.


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    One after another in the room, the sound of beating in the hearts of people, people''s hearts quickly beat up, nervous looking at the scene in front of them.


    Tianrun closes the door directly, and the blood red eyes make people afraid.


    Tianrun seems to feel the uprising of meridians, but he has nothing to do.


    Mental strength has been concentrated to a certain point. If Tianrun had not lost a little bit of reason to suppress it, it would have been a long time ago.


    "What to do?" People began to worry, their faces full of anxiety, looking at the three elders.


    The three elders shook their heads heavily. Obviously, they had no way.


    At this time, Chu an is lying in bed, but very unstable, want to wake up as soon as possible, but there is always something to suppress her not to wake up.


    Chu an pounded against the barrier.


    "Girl, wake up! Wake up Zhong Bo called in Chu''an''s mind.


    Chuan opened his eyes and sat up quickly.


    "Ah, MI!"


    "Something happened to Tianrun." Chu an murmured, his eyes were colorless, and then quickly walked out, looked around for a week, took out the jade pendant, and quickly rushed with the jade pendant.


    "The elder" and "three elders" wake up quickly Naturally, everyone was very happy.


    "What happened?" Chuan feels the powerful spirit behind the door.


    Before people talk, we can see that Tianrun has been thrown out.


    Chuan ran quickly.


    "Girl Chubei was shocked and wanted to stop Chu''an. However, Chu''an was faster than him, and quickly rushed over, holding Tianrun in his arms.


    Feeling the spirit of the riot on Tianrun, Chu''an''s mental power quickly enters Chu''an''s body.


    "How could that happen?"


    With the passage of time, people felt that the mental power around them had begun to gradually stabilize. The three elders looked at each other and all saw the color of shock from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Chu, their spiritual strength is actually integrated?"


    Chubei nodded. "Yes, it surprised me."


    The three elders didn''t speak any more, staring at Chu''an and Tianrun. Looking at Tianrun''s eyes returning to normal, they felt a little relieved.Soon, Tianrun woke up and saw a smile on Chu''an''s face. "Are you awake?"


    Chu an nodded: "how are you?"


    "It''s OK." Tianrun mobilized his spirit and felt something wrong.


    Chu an did not speak, because she also felt the spirit of Tianrun in retreat!


    He directly took out the silver needle and sealed Tianrun''s acupoints. Then, he used his own light element to enter Tianrun''s meridians. With Tianrun''s own repair, it soon stabilized.


    However, after all this, they were exhausted and could not move at all. The three elders saw something wrong and quickly let them be carried into the yard.


    When Chu''an woke up, it was the next day. He came to Tianrun''s room and explored his pulse. After everything was ok, Chu''an went out.


    When Chu''an wakes up, the three elders soon got the news and met them directly.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable, girl?"


    "No, elder. I have something to ask." Chuan frowned and said slowly.


    The elder nodded: "come in." Then he asked Chu an to come in.


    looked as like as two peas, Chu an sipped his lips. "The elders, I and the spirit of heaven are three, the same spirit, and our spirit is not at all repelled."


    "Yu''er and I are not like this, but we are. Why?"


    The elder frowned and said slowly, "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen two people''s spiritual power merge like this. Girl, your spiritual power is not exclusive to him at all?"


    "No Chu an shook his head. "It''s like my own mental strength, like it''s coming out of my body."


    The elder fell into deep meditation. The three elders on one side listened to this and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "No, everything is fine."


    The three elders were silent. After a long time, the elder said, "I haven''t seen this kind of situation. Girl, if there is no special abnormality, you can only observe it carefully."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Chu an nodded. She didn''t know why. Although there was no such situation in the world, she always felt that it was not a bad thing for her to be so integrated with the spirit of Tianrun.


    "What about yu''er?" Chu an asked suspiciously.


    The second eldest general, Chu Yu, told the story of his trip to the northern mainland. Chu an thought about it and nodded, "it''s time for him to experience."


    "Elder, this is the spirit tree." Chu an took out the spiritual tree from the space and handed it to the three elders, "only two."


    "Silly child, you have done enough for the Chu family!" The elder sighed and said helplessly.


    Chu an laughed: "I just try my best. After all, it''s very tired to manage such a large family. If it''s not for the three elders, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to break through myself."


    "I have to say that the three elders saved me a big trouble."


    "All of them are from the Chu family. Why do you have to share these things? It''s not appropriate for a Chu family to put pressure on you. It''s just that you can afford it, girl. It''s hard work."


    Chuan laughed.


    After the three elders said for a while, the second elder asked, "the girl''s strength has already stepped into the Banxian, but she is going to go to the place above?"


    Chu an thought for a while and nodded: "the man in black is up there. Is there any intersection between the Chu family and the night family?"


    "Night home?" The three elders shook their heads, apparently none of them had heard of it.


    Chu an pursed his lips and said slowly, "I heard that the East, West, North and Xiuxian world were all one continent a thousand years ago, but the immortal cultivation world felt that the spiritual power was scattered, and did not want people from the East and the north to covet the spiritual power of the Xiuxian world, so they cut off the connection between them."


    "That''s why the eastern and Western continents can''t fly to the sky and enter the realm of cultivating immortals."


    "Although the passageway between Xiuxian world and the East, West and North China is closed, the people above can still get down, but it costs a lot."


    "Actually Chu''an pauses for a moment and says slowly, "if I am not mistaken, it is they who have gathered all the spiritual powers of the three continents to Xiuxian world."


    Hearing this, the three elders'' faces were shocked. Obviously, they always thought that their own strength was not enough, so they could not fly to heaven. In fact, the main reason was that the people in the immortal cultivation world stole the spiritual power of the three continents, which made the strength of the three continents thin.


    "In the land with little spiritual power, there are still people who fly to the sky. These people naturally become the targets of the people above. According to my thinking, the people above don''t take us seriously. They just want us to kill each other. Only those who can come up can attract their attention and be used by them."


    What else did the three elders not understand? They all said that the people in the East were abandoned. In fact, in the final analysis, they were also abandoned people.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent.


    For a long time, the elder asked, "is the girl going up?"


    "Yes." Chu an should a, face dignified, "I want to know why the people above want to target the Chu family!"


    "The three elders, will the Chu family actually be from above?"


    Chu''an''s conjecture made the three elders dumbfounded at the same time, and then the idea rose wildly.


    "I''ll send the message." Chu''an''s face was full of seriousness. "Three elders are waiting for my news."


    "Good." After a pause, the elder said, "protect yourself."


    When Tianrun wakes up, it is already three days later. Chu''an arranges some things for the Chu family and tells Tianrun the news that he wants to go up.


    Tianrun should a, light said: "it''s time."


    Therefore, Chu''an directly released all his spiritual strength, and directly promoted his strength to a half fairyland.


    Then there was a white light.


    The white light shining on the top of the Chu family quickly attracted the people of the Chu family.


    Chu family quickly came to Chu''an''s yard and saw Chu''an walking towards the white light.


    "Master!


    "Girl


    "An''er..."


    A voice came, Chu an face with a faint smile, looking at the people in front of him, the eyes fell on Chu Bei: "grandfather, take care."


    Chu Bei''s eyes twinkled with tears: "good boy, you should be careful and keep yourself."


    "Good." Chuan pauses, looks at the crowd and says slowly, "I''ll wait for you up there."


    "Yes, master!" The Chu family were all in one voice, and their hearts were full of surging feelings. When they were alive, they saw someone flying to the sky, or their master!


    Thinking of Nian, the Chu family is a family that anyone can bully. Until Chu''an arrives and Chu''an leads them, their strength not only improves one level, but also makes the Chu family a leader!


    Now they go out, as long as they know that they are the Chu family, who doesn''t respect Sanfen?


    All this is brought by Chu''an!


    Chu''an''s figure became more and more pale, and the three elders took a few steps toward the front."Chu family, please give them to the three elders!"


    With the last sentence of Chu''an falling, Chu''an and Tianrun disappeared, and the white light disappeared.


    Chu family can not speak for a long time, and the people outside are shocked, especially Lin family came to Chu family quickly, just saw the moment Chu family disappeared.


    The Lord of the forest went to the three elders, and asked in a trembling voice, "is this, is it up?"


    The three elders came back to him and nodded, "yes, the girl has risen to heaven."


    "Good, good! Finally someone flew up! " The forest owner was obviously happy.


    The three elders are naturally happy, but more are sad, ahead of the road rough, also do not know whether the girl can support down.


    After this day, Chu family children have been angry and crazy about the general practice, plus the cultivation of the Lingli tree, and the Lingli array set by Chu''an. The strength of Chu family children has been breaking through very quickly. The development of Chu family is beyond the reach of other families.


    Chu''an felt a moment of dizziness, and when he opened his eyes again, he felt only a blank piece around him.


    And the injury on my body is beginning to repair slowly.


    "Zhongbo?"


    "Girl." "This is the land of the link between the mainland and the world of immortals. When you step out of this place, you can enter the world of immortality."


    Wen Yan, Chu''an looked around, "the people down above, also from here?"


    "Yes, it was possible to go down here before, but now the passage is closed, only to go up, not to love it."


    Chu''an nodded, looked around for a week, a white, there was only a pool of water in front of it, and stepping into the world of immortality!


    Chu''an took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the pool.


    And at this time, the world of immortals was shocked, and some people flew up to heaven! The families sent people to come quickly. They should see who they are!


    I am tired of writing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Chu''an entered the pool. Surprisingly, the water in these pools separated automatically, and there were three roads.


    Chu''an didn''t see Tianrun. Tianrun came down through a secret channel. If he wanted to go up, he could only go through the secret channel. But Chu''an could fly up to the sky, and he just brought Tianrun up.


    I just didn''t expect that they were not together.


    Chu an stabilized his mind and decided to go out and only to find Tianrun.


    Looking at these three roads, the destination is marked on them.


    The first way is to go directly to the landing platform of the immortal cultivation world, which is also the path chosen by most people who fly to heaven. When you get to the landing platform, you can see the aristocratic family members. When they choose you, you can also choose them.


    The second way is to go directly into a certain family. Generally speaking, it is only invited by the above family, or it is the offspring of this family.


    The third way is to go to the wild, generally do not want to be constrained, especially confident of their own strength will choose.


    After all, without the protection of the family, it is difficult to survive in the end.


    Chu an did not hesitate to choose the third way, she wants a person to find out the situation of the immortal world, the specific situation of the specific analysis.


    "Girl, the third way is not easy to go. You may encounter danger as soon as you go out." Zhong Bo''s voice came over, "if you want to inquire about information, it''s the quickest way to enter the aristocratic family."


    Chuan shook her head. "But they don''t know everything." Chu an slightly pondered, or decided to take the third road.


    Zhong Bo didn''t stop him. He watched Chu''an go in.


    At this time, the crowd around the login desk whispered, thinking about what kind of talent this arrival was.


    But until ten o''clock at noon, no one came.


    "Well? What''s going on? Is it the underground of the big family? Directly into the family? "


    "No, I haven''t heard about any family."


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you forget that you want to pass through the passage. There is still a robbery! Only through this robbery can we enter the immortal cultivation world formally! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    But at this time, Chu''an had already passed through the third passage and came directly to a barren land.


    It has to be said that as soon as Chu''an came out, he felt the strong spiritual power inside, and could not wait to absorb several mouthfuls before moving forward.


    "Ann." Familiar voice rang up, Chu an eyes a bright, quickly walked in the past, "Tianrun?"


    "Well." Tianrun held Chu''an''s hand. "I know you will come from this road and wait here. You have just risen to the initial strength of Banxian. The average strength of the surrounding Warcraft is in the later period of Banxian, so be careful."


    Hearing this, Chu''an nodded and walked forward with Tianrun. However, there was no Warcraft coming to find them any trouble. Soon, Chu''an saw a city gate. After they walked in, they found an inn.


    Everything here is no different from other continents. Sometimes Chu''an is in a trance, as if she is in the east now.


    They enter the inn, where only sleeping place is provided, and there is hardly any inn providing food, because no one here needs to eat.


    "What is this place?" Chu''an looked out of the window. It was vast, but it didn''t look like the central city of Xiuxian world.


    "This is just a small town, called the city of Warcraft. This is the place where the Warcraft is sold."


    "Demon world?" Chuan frowned. "It''s not what I thought it was."


    "It''s not the demon world you think it is. It''s just a general term." Tianrun knows that Chu''an has just arrived, but she doesn''t understand it. She simply asks her to sit down and explain slowly.


    The fairyland contains the world of Warcraft. The so-called world of Warcraft is also some people who cultivate immortals to hunt up the fierce Warcraft and sell them as daily expenses.


    And the people in the world of Warcraft had better not offend, because they are many, and offend one person, that is equivalent to offending the whole world of Warcraft, which will lead to you or your whole family without Warcraft.


    Warcraft is a very important thing in the world of cultivating immortals. It symbolizes identity and status.


    There are few people who can contract Warcraft in the whole immortal cultivation world and even in the East and West continents. They can only buy domesticated Warcraft to drive them away.


    People in the demon world can tame animals, so they have a high status in the immortal cultivation world.


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded, she understood the demon world and heaven Sure enough, I think too much. Where is the prince of the demon Kingdom and the queen mother!


    "What is the night house like?"


    Tianrun picked up his eyebrows and said faintly, "the Tian family, the night house, the king''s house and the Zhong Li family are the four big families in the Xiuxian world. The shopkeeper of the Xiuxian world has everything, and the night family has the ownership of the demon world."


    "In other words, although the four families are headed by the Tian family, the night family is a family that everyone can''t offend, and the night family is also very low-key and hardly participates in the discussion of the immortal cultivation world.""So no one knows. In fact, the night house has been running down?"


    "Well." Tianrun nodded, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes, "or someone knows, but..."


    In collusion.


    Although Tianrun''s words did not finish, but Chu an easily thought of these four words.


    Tianrun laughed and nodded: "you are right."


    "Now, should you tell me who you are?" Chu an stares at Tianrun, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Tianrun''s mouth slightly twitched, and said faintly, "I''m the Tian family, in charge of one of the celestial cultivation circles. My father is the master of the heavenly family, and my mother is the eldest lady of the king''s family."


    "My birth is naturally blessed, but when I was 15 years old, something happened, which led to civil strife in the Tian family. My parents sent me down to protect me."


    "At that time, I had been seriously injured and my soul was damaged. I had no choice but to freeze my body until I met your ancestor, who mistakenly broke into my frozen place and woke me up. Since then, I have been recuperating in the space. Until the space is opened again by you, I will wake up completely."


    Chu an swallows saliva: "100 years?"


    Wait, although I have guessed before, but I am not surprised by his own admission!


    After thinking about it, Chu an asked tentatively, "how old are you?"


    Tianrun''s mouth twitched, lowered his eyes, and his eyes flashed a trace of indifference. If he looked with confidence, he could see the narrowing inside. Looking at Chu an''s curious eyes, he put down his teacup and said slowly, "normally speaking, it''s not too much for you to call me an old ancestor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Chuan laughed directly and finally stopped smiling. "Laozu Zong? How did you maintain a youthful appearance, my ancestors? "


    Even if you are in Yandan, you can''t be as old as you are in your twenties.


    No, when I first met Tianrun, I should be 15 years old, but now I''m only 20 years old.


    That is to say, when in a coma, Tianrun has always maintained the original appearance, and has not aged.


    Chu''an looks at Tianrun in dismay, and Tianrun understands that Chu''an has figured out the key, so he continues to say, "yes, that is to say, in the past 100 years, my life signs are shown at the age of 15, until you wake me up."


    Chu an nodded: "in this way, you were born a hundred years earlier than me. We grew up together."


    Chu an tilted his head and looked at Tianrun with a smile.


    Tianrun picked his eyebrows. Although he was right, he always felt uncomfortable and felt something was wrong.


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    Chu''an seemed to think of something and took out the Jade Pendant: "here you are."


    "Let you go. At least if you are in danger, I can get there as soon as possible." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, "just don''t put yourself in danger next time."


    Chu an helpless, she does not want to, but the danger always comes to her.


    However, Chu''an was not a hypocritical person, so he put away the jade pendant. "Now, is your parents in charge of Tianjia?"


    "Not bad." Tianrun nodded, "my parents tried to take me back after calming down the civil strife, but they couldn''t find me. They had to look for them secretly and declare that I was in seclusion."


    "I don''t want to come back, but I have to come back. You don''t have to worry about Tianjia. I will solve it."


    "And Junxiao?" Chu an blinked. "But I cut off her engagement by force. She didn''t come to make trouble?"


    Tianrun hears the speech, in the eye delimits a trace of doting color; "it doesn''t matter."


    "I didn''t go back after I came up. I just sent a letter to my parents to report peace." Tianrun looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "don''t worry. Let''s understand the situation here first. I feel something wrong for 100 years."


    Chu''an nodded. Chu''an and Tianrun entered the space and looked at several great beasts. They found that their injuries had been almost cured. Then they were relieved.


    White jade bone and little fat ball are sitting on the side eating a few snacks.


    "Everything is good in the immortal world, but there is nothing to eat." White jade bone tone is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, nothing to eat." Feiyu ran over and hugged Chu''an''s waist. "Elder sister, I feel the seed of wind element here!"


    The kind of wind element?


    Chu an raised an eyebrow unexpectedly. "Go out and have a look."


    Feiyu quickly nods, is preparing to leave, the small hand took Chu an''s cape.


    Chu an looked up, not crooked and who!


    "Ann, I''m going back to the elves." The first sentence that curved open mouth lets Chu an be stunned.


    Originally, she also wanted to take the curve back to the elf world, but there were so many things happened that she forgot about it.


    Curved face with a peaceful smile: "Ann, I can go back."


    Chu an naturally did not believe: "now we are in the immortal world..."


    "The fairyland is in the Xiuxian realm." Crooked head, said with a smile.


    Chu an was stunned. She always thought that the elf world was somewhere in the northern continent. How could she be in the Xiuxian realm? Since she was in the Xiuxian realm, how did she get out of the curve?


    "The elves really belong to the realm of cultivating immortals." Tianrun also said, "but in this case, how do you go down?"


    Curving, his face slightly red, he said slowly, "we can go to the land below at will, so there are places for us in the land below."


    "Do you mean your passage is not destroyed?" Tianrun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    He bowed and nodded. "When my sister took me down to play, we found out that the elders of the clan asked us not to talk about it."


    Tianrun and Chu''an looked at each other and said slowly, "it is necessary for us to visit the spirit world."


    "Is that all right?" Chu an looks at the curve.


    Bending eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "of course it can, the elders will be very happy to see An''an."


    "We''ll look for the wind element first, and then we''ll go to the spirit world."


    Chu an''s voice was fixed.


    Then Chu''an and Tianrun go out with flying feathers and white jade bone.


    As for bending, it''s safer to stay in space.


    Two people, two animals and one unidentified object went out and didn''t attract much attention. After all, there are everything in Xiuxian world, but it''s a skull. What''s good about it.


    "There''s an auction house. Let''s go and have a look." Tianrun turns left and right with Chu''an and finally finds the entrance. After paying the admission fee, they walk in together.I asked for a box directly.


    Chu an everything is bad, is not bad money, not bad crystal!


    After all, the medicine she refined casually is a sky high price!


    "The third auction item is the wind element." Tianrun pointed to the auction brochure and said, "as for other things, 90% are Warcraft."


    Chu an took it and swept it for a day. It was true that the city of Warcraft was worthy of its reputation. People who came here were all aiming at Warcraft.


    Chu an nodded. She was not interested in other things. Her purpose was to breed the wind element.


    What Chu an didn''t expect was that someone would snatch the wind element from her.


    "100000 white crystal!" The person in the opposite side photographed the button.


    A hundred thousand white crystals!


    Others are already talking.


    Chu an thought for a moment: "200000 white crystal."


    "Hiss..." People take a breath, this is already a sky high price!


    The person on the opposite side didn''t hold up the brand for a long time. The auctioneer quickly took the wind element and delivered the goods and paid the money directly.


    "Take us away." Tianrun stopped the service staff.


    The man nodded, and did not feel particularly strange, presumably many people because of fear of trouble, and choose to leave early.


    The passage you take them to is naturally safe. Chu''an, they can easily walk out.


    Just as soon as the service staff left, they heard the sound of disorderly footsteps.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. Chu''an takes them directly into the space and sees the people who are chasing them through the space mirror.


    It was obviously headed by a woman.


    This woman is still an acquaintance. She was soft and soft in ghost valley!


    Soft is indeed the wind element magician, no wonder she is so angry at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "Chase me! I''ve been waiting for the wind element for so many years. I must get it! " Soft and angry said, a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Around the people immediately scattered, soft raised their heads, looking at their wrists, a small snake circled on the wrist, revealing the snake letter.


    "Snake, be good, I will take the wind element to you, so that you can break through and help me more."


    The little snake spat out the snake''s message and seemed to agree with the soft words.


    Look around soft and soft, fold up your wrists and walk towards the front.


    Chu an and others didn''t want to cause trouble, but now they just listen.


    When they leave, they show up.


    This time, Chu an will take the curve out, after all, she needs to guide the way.


    The party followed the curvilinear directions.


    They went directly out of the city of Warcraft and came to the wilderness. After looking around, they saw no one. They cut their hands and drew a spell with blood. Soon, a passage appeared.


    Chu an''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "This is the secret method of the elves, and I learned it only after breaking through recently. I can reach the spirit world as soon as possible, but I can only use it once a month."


    Chu an nodded, and the party quickly entered the passage and disappeared.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power here naturally attracted some people''s attention. They quickly came over to explore the blood left on it. After taking it back to investigate, it was actually the blood of the spirit.


    All of a sudden, people in Warcraft city were shocked and wanted to get the spirit. After all, the spirit is too useful for them.


    But no matter how they look for it, they will never find any trace of the spirit.


    On Chu''an''s side, they have arrived at the entrance of the spirit world. As soon as they enter the spirit world, Chu''an feels very comfortable, and his mood somehow calms down.


    "Mother, the air here is so good!" White jade bone suddenly said.


    Little fat ball also called out, "ah Mi!" Obviously, I agree with Bai Yugu.


    White jade bone left to look at, right to see, and then with the curved steps to go forward.


    Chu''an and Tianrun followed, and soon passed through the border and entered the spirit world.


    The spirit world is a forest of flowers and plants. It''s peaceful and peaceful. Just after entering, I heard the brilliant and simple laughter inside. It seems that all the troubles will be forgotten.


    "Come back in a bend!" A voice came, and then, a few elves quickly around the bend, his face full of excitement, "bend you can come back, the elder is about to die of anxiety, you hurry to the past!"


    He nodded and looked at Chu''an: "An''an, will you go with me?"


    "Well." Chuan nodded.


    The elves looked at Chu''an and Tianrun, and their eyes were full of good spirits: "are these crooked friends? Are they fairies, too? "


    "It doesn''t seem like it''s human!"


    With the voice of an elf falling, everyone was shocked. They quickly stepped back and looked at Chu''an and Tianrun with vigilance.


    "Bend, how did you bring people in?" The elf looked at the curve, puzzled.


    Elves are so simple, clearly they do not like human beings, but the same kind with human beings in, they will not blame their own kind.


    "Ann is my friend. They are not bad people. They saved me after I slipped out."


    Those elves quickly apologized to Chu''an, and then said, "it''s a good man, so you go in."


    Chu''an walked into the yard not far away. The yard was very big and there were many small yards inside.


    Just close to the gate, I saw an old man in white coming over. When I saw two people, the old man was stunned.


    "This, shallow son?" The old man was so excited that he rushed over and said, "is qian''er back?"


    Chu an, step back, shallow son?


    "Elder elder, not elder sister, this is not elder sister." He stopped the elder in a hurry.


    The elder came back and looked at the curve. His voice was full of disappointment


    "No He bent and shook his head, "but But it should be my sister''s daughter. "


    The crooked words surprised the elder, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Shaking his hands, he looked at Chu''an


    Chu''an answered and went forward, "elder, I am Chu''an."


    "Well, well, it looks like shallow son, no, you look better." The elder said with a smile.


    Chu an''s mouth slightly twitched.


    Bend is to smile: "the elder praises a person, can boast a person is good-looking."


    "Nonsense, I think Ann looks good." The elder blew his beard and glared at him and said that he was very kind.


    Several people said, while walking in, soon, the other elders are out.Seeing Chu''an at that moment, naturally thought that she was shallow son, fortunately, there was a bend in the side to explain.


    "The future is formidable! At a very young age, you have reached the realm of half immortals An elder touched his beard and nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously, Chu''an has been regarded as their successor.


    After waiting for a long time, several elders did not mention Chu an''s father''s affairs, nor did they say anything else. They just let her live here.


    Chu''an and Tianrun live down and find the elder the next day.


    The elder looked at the two people, sighed and led them into the room: "I knew you had something to do."


    "If I guess correctly, it''s for the channel connecting Xiuxian world and the mainland."


    Chu an nodded: "this passage can pass through how many people at a time."


    "Ten."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "if it wasn''t for this passage that can transfer the spiritual power here to the bottom, even if you have great talent, you can''t fly to the sky."


    Chuan is lost in thought.


    "Girl, you must keep this passage secret. You have already told me about the man in black. The night home is unfathomable. You should be careful."


    "Does the elder know anything?"


    The elder raised his head and frowned at Chu''an''s eyes. "Don''t take part in this. We''ll deal with it well. As for your mother, you have to save it."


    "I..."


    "Good." Tianrun stopped Chu''an and shook his head toward Chu''an.


    Back to the room, Tianrun said: "the elder has their ideas. They are afraid that you know too much. The greater the danger, after all, your current strength is nothing here."


    "But, sooner or later, I want to know."


    "Let''s find out for ourselves. Maybe what they know is not accurate." Tianrun eyebrow micro Cu, "or say, they can''t say, dare not say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Chu an''s eyes across a trace of strange color, a deep look at Tianrun: "you mean, there are their people in the elves?"


    "Don''t rule it out." Tian ran down his eyes and said lightly, "since they dare to do such a thing, they will not relax their vigilance. They will arrange eye liner in every family."


    "Tianjia is no exception.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "can Tian family stay out of the way? I''m afraid it''s also involved. " Chu an said with a smile.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head. "You can say it."


    They went out and met them in a bend. After four weeks, they took them to their own yard: "An''an, look, this is the portrait of my sister!"


    Chu an was stunned. He took it, opened it and looked at the front portrait. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still felt incredible after confirming it.


    "It''s really my mother." Chu an murmured. She had seen a portrait of her mother in her study. Although there was only one, it was very impressive because it was so similar to herself.


    No, I should say, more beautiful than myself.


    "Ann, you should call me aunt." Crooked eyes are bright, looking at Chu''an, solemnly said.


    Chuan laughed, "Auntie."


    Bending smile more happy: "by the way, do you have anything to do when you come to the elf world? I can help you. "


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other and then said, "can you take us to see the passage of the elves to the mainland below?"


    Bending a Leng, slightly frowned: "can be, but we have to be careful, only at night."


    Chu an answered. That night, he took them to the passage.


    This passage is very narrow. It is really the limit to accommodate ten people.


    "How many people know about this passage?"


    "Except for a few elders, it''s me and my sister." He said in a low voice.


    "Someone wants to try to close this channel." Tianrun''s voice came over, Chu an looked at the past, pupil suddenly shrink, "almost filled."


    He took a few steps in front of him and took a breath: "how could this happen? It wasn''t like that when I went down


    At this time, there is a black fog in the passage. As long as the spirit power goes down, it will be swallowed up by the black fog.


    Moreover, the channel is becoming smaller at a slightly invisible speed. If Tianrun did not do the experiment, it would not be noticed at all.


    When they know that day, I''m afraid that this passage can''t even get out of here.


    Bending face slightly white: "no, I want to tell the elder."


    "Can''t say." Chu an shook his head, "you all said that except you who know this passage, you are the elders. In this way, the elders must have done it."


    "You can''t be sure which elders are aware of it now, so you can''t scare the snake." Chuan quickly stopped the bend.


    "Then, what should we do?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu an looked at the black fog: "can you control it?"


    "Well."


    Tianrun should be a, the light elements in the hands directly overflow, the black fog firmly wrapped in it.


    "Why not?" He asked in doubt.


    "In this dark element, someone has put his own divine consciousness into it. If it is removed, it will surely attract that person''s attention." "Tianrun week tight eyebrows," I have to say, they are very cautious. "


    After doing everything, the three left the passage.


    Early the next morning, Chu''an was called by the elder.


    This time, all the elders of the spirit world have arrived. There are ten elders in total. They are distributed according to their strength.


    Each elder''s face has a kind smile, looking at Chu''an is like looking at a younger generation.


    "Is this qian''er''s daughter?"


    "It looks like that!"


    "it''s as like as two peas!"


    "Yes! Shallow son does not know how now? Now that her descendants are back, we are saved in the spirit world


    With the sound of discussion, people''s eyes on Chu an became more and more enthusiastic.


    The elder said with a smile, "Chu''an, half of your spirit blood is the descendant of shallow son, so the spirit world should be handed over to you."


    Wait. What''s going on?


    It seems that seeing Chu an''s doubts, the elder said slowly, "your mother is the master of the spirit world. But since your mother left the spirit world without permission, she never came back. We can''t find it. Therefore, the spirit world is naturally managed by our agent."


    "And you are the descendant of shallow son, naturally want to be in charge of the spirit world."


    "Big brother is right, so girl, when you come back, you have to learn from us how to take charge of the spirit world." The two elders are serious, just looking at Chu an''s eyes with some appreciation.Other elders also echoed. At this time, the eight elders said, "that''s true, but every master of the spirit world must be recognized by the spirit tree."


    When they heard this, they were silent.


    For a long time, the elder sighed: "with the death of the merchant world Master, the spirit tree has begun to wither, and now the spirit tree has no spiritual power."


    "Perhaps, the master of the spirit world recognized by the spirit tree can bring the spirit tree back to life." Three elders carefully said.


    People immediately feel very reasonable, so Chu an was surrounded and walked out.


    Tianrun, who has been waiting outside, picked up her eyebrows and walked slowly in the past.


    Chu an quickly seized Tianrun''s hand and whispered a few words.


    "Lord?" Tianrun laughed, "the girl''s identity is getting higher and higher, and I don''t know if I can match this identity."


    Chu an glared at Tianrun and said, "try to find a way!"


    "Go and have a look first." Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, "there is a spirit''s heart in the spirit tree. According to the truth, it will not wither."


    Chuan couldn''t think of it.


    The elder looked over, nodded at Tianrun, looked at Chu''an and said, "girl, all the elves buried around the tree are the masters of the spirit world. The elves don''t like human beings, so this young master can''t go in."


    Chu an looked at the elder suspiciously: "the elves don''t like humans. I have half of the human blood. Why can you accept me as the master of the elves?"


    The elder was stunned, opened his mouth, and finally turned into a sigh, "because you are the Chu family."


    Chu family?


    The elder didn''t want to explain more. On the contrary, the two elders said, "the Chu family is very kind to us, so we don''t like other people except the Chu family who are welcomed by us."


    "You brought this gentleman." The second elder looked at Tianrun again. The subconscious is very simple. If it was not brought by you, we would not let him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Tianrun''s eyes were cold and did not change because of the words of the two elders.


    Chu an nodded and looked at Tianrun: "wait for me to come out."


    "Good." Tianrun looks at Chu''an with a smile and watches them leave and enter the forbidden area.


    After the crowd went in, Chu''an only felt that there was a more peaceful force here than outside. As they went inside, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Along the road are towering trees, there is only a shady path in the middle, and on the right side of the avenue, there is a yard.


    As the elders went in, they saw a tall tree in the yard.


    Half of the leaves on the tree had withered and the other half began to fade.


    "This is the tree of elves."


    The elder''s face was full of piety. The elder looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "the blood of the Lord of the spirit world can make the spirit tree react."


    Chu an nodded and directly opened the palm of his hand. He went to the tree of spirits and dropped his blood in the tree.


    The bright red blood gradually darkened, and then Chu an saw a new leaf coming out of the tree.


    "My God! What do I see! Is the fairy tree alive? "


    "Am I dazzled? Experience to the world Master will only make the leaves of the spirit tree more shiny, no one can let the spirit tree regenerate leaves


    "Well, what''s the matter! How could it be so! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of shock from the bottom of their eyes.


    The elder responded quickly. Seeing that the fairy tree just showed new leaves, but did not save the spirit tree, he looked forward to Chu''an.


    Chu an''s mouth slightly twitch, but still admit to life again put a little blood.


    However, the spirit tree still only grew new leaves, those withered leaves did not happen the miracle of resurrection.


    "Zhongbo, what''s going on?" Chuan is a little confused.


    Zhong Bo shook his head: "girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It''s said that the life breath of this spirit tree is disappearing, and it should be unable to be saved."


    "The life of the spirit tree disappears..." Chu an repeated, thought for a moment, and put his hand on the Elf tree.


    With her eyes closed, Chu''an''s spirit penetrated into the spirit tree.


    The crowd calmed down and looked at Chu''an nervously.


    As time went by, there was no response from the Elf tree. People could not help but get anxious and began to discuss in groups.


    The elder took a deep breath. As soon as he wanted to ask, Chu an opened his eyes. "Zhongbo, can there be dark elements in the spirit tree?"


    "No way." Zhong Bo quickly said, "the dark element is to destroy or devour, this element can not exist in the spirit tree."


    "But I feel the dark element." Chu an''s heart was a little heavy, "it seems that someone wants to destroy the spirit tree, destroy the spirit world."


    "Don''t frighten the snake." Zhongbo said quickly, his tone full of dignified color.


    Chu''an answered and looked at the elder: "I can''t find out the reason. Can the elder know why?"


    The elder''s eyes were full of disappointment, but soon disappeared, reluctantly showed a smile: "no problem, you are still a child, this matter should not fall on you, don''t worry, we old guys can always think of a way to deal with the spirit tree."


    Chu''an stood quietly in the same place, but her eyes were still. She could see all the ten elders.


    "Since the girl has been recognized by the spirit tree, she is naturally the master of our spirit world. She will choose a good day for the coronation ceremony." Big elder, this time, no one is against it.


    Chu an also did not object, with several elders went out, Tianrun then met.


    Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand, nodded to the elders, and took Chu''an back to the yard.


    After Chu''an set the border, he told Tianrun what happened inside. "Why can my blood?"


    This is Chu an has never been able to think of.


    Chu''an felt that his body was nothing different from others. How could he regenerate the spirit tree?


    "Maybe it''s your mother." Tianrun said slowly, "your mother''s blood can regenerate the spirit tree."


    "If that''s true, then why would they say that it hasn''t happened over the years?"


    Chuan shook her head.


    "By the way, the dark elements in the Elf tree have made me sure that there are night people in the elf world."


    Chu''an thought of this, and his eyes were full of danger. "What are they going to do? One country? "


    Tianrun light smile: "maybe."


    Chu an took a sip of tea. "There is a library in the spirit world. I think there should be something we want to know."


    Tianrun nodded, "I will accompany you."In the afternoon, Chu''an and Tianrun came to the library. Their appearance naturally aroused the curiosity of the elves.


    It has to be said that the elves are very pleasing to the eyes, especially the simple eyes, so that Chu an''s lips smile can not help but also sincere.


    "Sister, you look good." Chuan''s voice rang from behind.


    Chu an looked back at the past, but it was a little turnip head with his neck raised. His eyes were shining: "sister, my name is the rest of my life. You are so beautiful."


    Chuan touched his head for the rest of his life: "you''re cute, too."


    "Is sister going in? I''m with my sister. " The rest of his life jumped to lead the way in front of Chu''an. With the rest of his life''s steps, the two people went to the front.


    "Elder sister, we have everything in our library. The elders often let me read books, but I think reading is too boring, so I often slack off. Elder sister, don''t tell the three elders."


    The rest of his life seemed to think of something, covered his mouth, a pair of eyes turned around, close to Chu''an, whispered: "sister, there is a fun place in the library, they have never been there, do you want to go?"


    Chuan smiles. "OK."


    Smell speech, the rest of his life more happy, and then look at Tianrun, crooked head: "brother also go!"


    Tianrun picks eyebrows and nods.


    For the rest of my life, I took Chu''an and Tianrun all the way up. There were three floors in this library, and I took them directly to the third floor.


    Chu an looked at the above books, are some have not seen, casually took a look through, the content is not what she wanted.


    "Sister, there is nothing good to see in the books here. Only the books inside are good-looking!" The rest of my life pointed to a wall and drew a complicated gesture before the wall opened slowly.


    Chu an''s pupil shrinks slightly. If you can''t learn such a complicated gesture, you can''t learn it.


    She can be said to be unforgettable, but after reading it, she can only remember a general idea: what does the child want to do?


    Today 10000


    today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Tianrun naturally found something wrong with the rest of his life, but both chose silence and walked in with the rest of his life.


    As soon as the three entered, the stone gate behind it closed automatically.


    "Boo!" In front of a pair of black and white eyes, he ignited the flame


    Chu an nodded. As he passed through the rest of his life, he soon saw a secret room, which was full of books, some of which had turned yellow.


    The rest of his life took out a book from a corner and handed it to Chu''an: "sister, look at it."


    Chu an took it and turned it over. Slowly, his face began to be dignified. "What can make the spirit tree regenerate is the spirit fruit, and only one has grown in the spirit country for thousands of years."


    "This one is for my sister''s mother." The rest of my life blinked and said, "I also heard from my grandfather. That year, my sister''s mother was seriously ill and was dying. The old world Master could not save her, so she decided to use the fairy fruit."


    Chu an nodded, put down the book, looked at the rest of his life: "the fairy fruit is very important, you give it to my mother, won''t you have an idea?"


    "What do you think?" The rest of his life looked at Chu''an strangely, "nothing is more important than life. There will always be fruit."


    A smile appeared on Chu''an''s face and said slowly, "the spirit world is really simple indeed." Then he looked at the rest of his life and said, "what do you want to do when you bring us here and solve our doubts?"


    For the rest of my life, a sad look appeared on her small face. "Sister, I know you are the future master of the spirit world. I want to ask you to help me find my grandfather."


    "Your grandfather?"


    The rest of my life nodded, and there were tears in his eyes: "my grandfather disappeared ten years ago. The elders all said that my grandfather had something to go out, but I don''t believe it. If he really left the elf world, my grandfather would tell me."


    "My grandfather used to go out, but he would tell me every time he went out."


    "I''ve been looking for a lot of places, but I can''t find my grandfather. Sister, can you go out and help me find my grandfather when I go out? My grandfather looks like this


    He took out the portrait and handed it to Chu''an for the rest of his life.


    Chu an took it and looked at the old man who was happy on the scroll. Chu an took it back and said, "it''s gone..."


    The rest of my life nodded, pursed her lips, and continued, "I saw this." Said, from the bottom out of a yellow book, handed to Chu an.


    Chu''an glanced at it and was shocked: "is this the note of the old world Master?"


    The rest of his life nodded: "grandfather found it, sister, do you think it will disappear because grandfather found this?"


    Chu an didn''t say anything. He looked at the contents carefully.


    "What''s written above is that the old master also found something wrong with the spirit tree. He found something wrong with the spirit world and wanted to find out, but his body was getting worse and worse every day, so he was very anxious."


    "He once sent people to investigate, but these people began to disappear gradually. The old world Lord did not dare to do anything more. He could only observe in secret. He just had a look and died."


    "What he observed was that there was something wrong with the three elders."


    Chu an handed the thing to Tianrun. Tianrun glanced at it. There was a trace of dignified color on his face: "eight elders, five elders, big elders?"


    Chu an frowned and looked at the three words of the elder, and he always felt something was wrong: "elder, I have also observed that the elder is really good to the spirit world. How could..."


    Chu an''s eyes twinkled and looked at the rest of his life


    "There are many familiar people in the Elven world, but they are very strange." The rest of his life whispered, "we all know the people around the elders, but they are not the same as before. They don''t like to talk anymore."


    For the rest of his life, his face was full of confusion. He was just a child and obviously did not understand.


    What''s more, elves are simpler than humans.


    Chu an touched the head of the rest of his life: "this matter you don''t want to check again, also don''t show horse''s feet, give it to me."


    The rest of his life nodded, and his face was full of desolation; "sister, will my grandfather have died..."


    "No way." Chu an comforts, but she has no bottom in her heart. It has been ten years, and something must have happened.


    When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    Chu an MOU son a Lin, pull the hand of the rest of his life quickly hide behind the bookshelf, the hand suddenly appears three invisible runes, directly pasted on each body.


    The rest of his life looks at Chu''an in shock, but he makes a hissing gesture. The rest of his life nods and holds Chu''an''s hand tightly with sweat in his palm.


    The three of them looked at the bookshelf, but they saw the figures of the elder and the second elder. With dignified colors on their faces, they looked around and saw that there was no one behind them, so they sat down.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" The two elders frowned, "although the girl has the blood of shallow son, she has been sent away by the old world Master. We are now pressing her to become the leader of the world. Isn''t that harmful to the child?"The elder had no expression on his face, but listened to the words of the second elder.


    "Brother, the spirit world is not peaceful!"


    The elder elder lowered his eyes, nodded and said slowly, "the spirit world can not be boundless for a day. This may be the God. Second brother, don''t say anything more, things have been settled."


    The two elders'' serious face was full of helpless color, and they wanted to say anything, but they couldn''t say anything.


    "We can only try our best to protect the child."


    "Brother two, do you know something?" the elder elder looked at the elder and asked slowly.


    The second elder elder nodded: "yes, there is something wrong with the eighth brother. I couldn''t find his man for several times. Once I waited for him in his yard. He said he was infected with the cold and sleepy, but I saw the dust on the bottom of his feet, obviously just went out."


    "He''s lying, but what can''t be said?"


    "Brother, this is not once or twice, but many times. I left a heart and followed him, but found that he said something to a person one night. The man was wrapped in clothes. Although I didn''t know who he was, I saw the man leave with dark element!"


    "This is not the spirit! Brother, we must tell other brothers about this. Brother eight is involved with the dark elements. We will not allow it! "


    Finally, the elder two was very angry.


    The elder elder looked deeply at the elder and said slowly, "we have no evidence, and the eighth brother can not admit it."


    "Let''s put this matter in place, we have to find evidence to do it. You don''t have to interfere."


    The second elder thought half a loud, nodded.


    They said something more trivial, and then they left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Chu''an three people appeared, no one spoke for a time.


    For a long time, the rest of his life just took La Chuan''s hand. "Sister, let''s leave first."


    "Good." Chu an nodded. They went out and went down the stairs. They went back for the rest of their lives.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are sitting on their seats, their faces full of dignified color.


    "What are you thinking?" Tianrun held Chu''an''s hand and asked slowly in his voice.


    Chu an shook his head: "ten days later is the coronation ceremony, if they want to harm the elves, naturally will not let me coronation success."


    "They should be moving now."


    "Only in this way, the elder let me guess more."


    Chuan frowned and his brain was in a mess.


    "Ann, you have to watch carefully." Tianrun Chuan into his arms, slowly said, "some things, see, not necessarily true, you feel."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun and blinked. A pair of eyes gave out a different kind of Brilliance: "Tianrun, did you guess what?"


    "I''m not sure. Wait a second..."


    Just let two people did not think of is, the next day came the news that the two elders died!


    Chu''an was stunned and looked at the corpse of the two elders. A trace of coldness ran through his eyes. "What''s going on here?"


    "Here comes Miss Ann." Big elder stood up, side side side of the body, let Chu an come in and said, "found this morning, there is no trace."


    Chu an squatted down, looked at the familiar face, reached out and held the hands of the two elders, a pair of eyes with a dignified color: "mental force burst to death."


    The elder did not speak, which was obviously tacit.


    "He blew himself up." Chu an frowned.


    Tianrun came over and glanced at the two elders: "the sound of self explosion is not small, why no one found it?"


    "There is a boundary."


    Chu an motioned to Tianrun to look at the past, where there is still residual spiritual power.


    Tianrun Mou son a shrink, direct a grasp, slightly let go, the spirit inside let Chu an completely stunned.


    They looked at each other and did not speak again.


    "Let the two elders settle down." Someone said slowly, "we must catch the murderer!"


    "Yes! We must catch the murderer and avenge the two elders


    "Two elders, why Who is so cruel


    Someone has already started to cry in a low voice.


    Chu''an is taken out by Tianrun.


    "It''s them."


    "Kill people?"


    Both of them opened their mouth at the same time and looked at each other, and saw their own intentions from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Chu''an and Tianrun went back to the yard and came back to the yard. Their faces were red: "An''an, I, I saw the two elders..."


    Take a few steps to An''an, a pair of eyes filled with panic color, "the death of the two elders, like Uncle Ning, is their own explosion and death."


    He said, bending down to her.


    After swallowing and swallowing and soothing for a while, he said, "Uncle Ning is one of the best people in the elves world. His strength is very strong. My sister and I often follow uncle Ning to study. After my sister left, uncle Ning taught me to be alone."


    "But that day, uncle Ning said he was going to leave. I didn''t understand. I thought he was going to leave the Elven world."


    "Uncle Ning told me to read less, talk less and ask less. No matter what I saw, I didn''t know what it meant until uncle Ning died the next day."


    "I just feel uncle Ning is not right, so I try my best to get out."


    Said, curved then took out a jade pendant: "just uncle Ning gave me, just in two elders, I feel the same spirit."


    Chuan took it, felt it, and said slowly, "dark element."


    Tianrun nodded: "night home people."


    Bent and pale, "Ann, what do they want to do? Do you want to kill all our elves? "


    Ann shook her head and her face became more and more dignified.


    For a time, the three did not speak again, immersed in their own thoughts.


    Knowing that the elder sent someone to look for Chu''an, the three of Chu''an followed him into the elder''s hall.


    Tianrun and crooked nature can not go in, they can only stand outside waiting for them.


    As soon as Chu an went in, he felt the deep breath around him.


    "Tell me, what do you think?"


    The elder opened his mouth, motioned to Chu an to sit down, and said to the crowd, "the second one has been in the spirit world all the time, and he is also in contact with the spirits of our spirit world. In other words, the murderer can only be a person from the spirit world."


    "It''s true that such a cruel and cruel person has appeared in our elves It''s not worthy of being an elf


    People nodded in succession, and their faces were full of melancholy: "no, it''s impossible. Our elves are all kind-hearted. How could...""I don''t believe it, either. Do you think anyone has mixed up with the elves?"


    "No way. No one else has come in these years."


    As the voice fell, people looked at Chu an one after another, with a trace of suspicion in their eyes.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "Do you doubt me or Tianrun?"


    The five elders quickly said, "Lord, we will not doubt you, but now the second elder brother has been like this After all, it''s human, it''s not impossible to be him


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Chu an''s smile on his face was a little deeper: "Tianrun is with me all the time. I testify. Do you have any opinions?"


    "This..."


    "Tianrun is my fiance."


    Chu an again said, the people take a breath, they know that the relationship between Tianrun and Chu''an is very close, but unexpectedly it is an unmarried couple!


    For a moment, the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have any questions?" Chuan changed his sitting position. "If not, I''d like to ask you."


    "It''s said that many people in the elf world have disappeared for no reason in recent years. Since I am the leader of the spirit world, I also want to know why these things are."


    The five elders looked at Chu''an and said, "how does the girl know about these things?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you give me an answer?"


    They looked at each other. Eight elders thought about it and came out: "these people are not disappearing. They are just going out of the spirit world."


    "The Lord of the elves crowns something so important that they don''t come back?" Chu an said with a smile.


    Eight elders immediately a choke, for a long time said: "nature will come back."


    "That''s good."


    Chu an stood up. "As for the two elders, I will find out." After a pause, Chu an looked at the elder, "who is in charge of the boundary of the elves?"


    "Ten elders."


    Chu an looked at the past, is a very thin man: "ten elders, can you take me to see the border?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Ten elder is always an invisible person. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu''an would order his name in public. He was stunned, looked at eight elders, and then nodded: "since the owner of the world wants to go, it''s OK."


    Chu an nodded to the other elders and went out with the ten elders.


    "Shichang has never been out in the Elven world." Chu''an''s light voice came over, so that people could not understand what she meant. It seemed that it was just because of boredom that she played a role in daily life.


    Ten elders lowered his head and said slowly, "I spent my whole life in the spirit world."


    "In this way, the ten elders have great feelings for the elves." After a pause, Chu''an continued, "the ten elders are in charge of the safety of the spirit world. Has the border been broken?"


    The ten elder shook his head and sighed: "Lord, I know what you are worried about. You are afraid that the boundary of the spirit world will be broken and someone will take the opportunity to enter. But is the entrance of the spirit world so easy to find? If there is no spirit to lead the way, no one will know the entrance of the spirit world. "


    "But the elves don''t go out very much at all. Even if they go out to do business, they will make a quick decision. In recent years, no outsider has ever been to the elf world. The master of the fairyland can rest assured."


    "Is it? What do the ten elders think of the death of the two elders


    Ten elder''s hand slightly trembles several times, slowly said: "blame his life bad."


    "Ten elder, this is not like the words that the spirit can say." Wei An, who is familiar with the elder of Chu, is there one elder who is familiar with him


    The ten elders only felt that their hearts were shaking and beating rapidly. He raised his head, and his face was full of dignified color. He looked at Chu''an, looked around again, opened his mouth, and did not say a word.


    Chu''an cancelled the border: "I am not strong enough. It is not difficult for people who can come to the spirit world to break my boundary. It is natural for the ten elders to be so cautious."


    "Only one of the ten elders has two. Before they started to attack other people in the spirit world, now they have begun to attack the elder. When they are all dead, can the ten elders live alone?"


    "Or is it good to see these elves die one by one?"


    "Lord of the world!" The ten elders called out, his voice full of vicissitudes and helplessness: "world Master, I don''t know anything, so don''t ask, be a good leader."


    "I also want to be a good master of the world, but do you think I can be a master of the world?" Chu an faint smile, "afraid is not up, has died."


    The ten elders took a breath and looked at Chu''an and lowered his head.


    Chu an knew not to be too impatient, said lightly, "ten elders lead the way."


    "Yes, Lord."


    With the ten elder''s steps, Chu''an and ten elders soon came to the border.


    After touching the border, the spirit of it came to us. It has to be said that it is very tough. It can be said that none of the people with the strength below xianzun''s initial stage will break the boundary.


    "It seems that I think too much." Chuan turned and left.


    Looking at Chu''an''s back, Shichang opened his mouth and made a sound, but it was soon concealed.


    "Ten elders." Wei Ran did not know when to appear, called ten elders.


    Ten elder''s turbid eyes came back to Wei Ran and looked at Wei Ran. For a while, he was stunned. He was familiar with his face, but he was very strange.


    "Go, go back." Old voice with a bit of compromise, toward the other side, and Wei Ran is to see the direction of Chu''an to leave, a pair of eyes in the twinkling color of condensation.


    After Chu''an returned to the yard, he directly released the white one and other magical beasts, "help me to protect them."


    "Of the ten elders, one is dead, two elders are dead, and nine are left. Besides the eight elders and the great elder, there are seven others. One of you will protect one."


    Chu an quickly ordered: "little fat ball and white jade bone to look at eight elders."


    "Go again tomorrow, I will draw you invisible talisman, protect yourself."


    White one and other animals nodded, Chu an no longer delay, directly into the study began to draw the charm.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of space runes. Otherwise, according to Chu''an''s consumption rate, I''m afraid it will be gone for a long time.


    It was not until late at night that Chu an drew thirty invisible symbols.


    Invisible runes can only be used as the final safeguard, and they have to be careful.


    After the white one and other animals left, Tianrun said, "go and see the spirit tree."


    "Well." Chu''an and Tianrun left quickly and arrived at the spirit tree without any obstacles. The elves tree at night was still shining with green light.


    Although the elves have withered, they are still comfortable.


    Chu''an touched the trunk of the spirit tree. The six elements in his hand were integrated into the trunk of the spirit tree. Closing his eyes, he soon felt that there was a ball inside the trunk of the spirit tree, which had been destroyed.


    Chu''an opened his eyes and shook his head toward Tianrun. "The inner elixir of the spirit tree has been destroyed and can''t be saved at all.""Even my blood can only grow again, but as long as I don''t deliver blood, the Elf tree will return to its original state."


    The two were silent.


    "This fairy tree is a fake."


    Tianrun''s voice is particularly loud in the silent night, but the words that come out make Chu an stunned, fake?


    How could it be!


    Chu an looks at Tianrun in disbelief.


    Tianrun nodded to Chu''an: "the real spirit tree has spirit consciousness and soul body. You can ask Zhongbo if you can feel the soul body."


    As Tianrun''s voice dropped, Zhongbo quickly said, "there is no soul body, but the golden body art has withered, and it is normal that there is no spirit consciousness and soul body."


    Chu an quickly narrated Zhong Bo''s words, but Tianrun shook his head, and his handsome face was covered with a misty look under the Moonlight: "I have seen the spirit tree. At that time, the spirit tree was very prosperous, and there was no difference from the appearance of this one in front of him."


    "But the origin of the Elf tree is not that bead."


    Tianrun chuckled and said faintly, "maybe you all think that the origin of the spirit tree is the same as the human''s endosulfan, but you are wrong. The Neidan of the spirit tree is a villain."


    "I was also naughty when I was a child. A person stealthily touched the side of the spirit tree and met the origin of the spirit tree. Because I have various elements in me, it is very close to me."


    "I talked with him for a night, and then I knew what he was. Now it seems that the origin of the spirit tree is not in the spirit tree, which can only show that the spirit tree is fake!"


    With the fall of Tianrun''s voice, Chu''an fell into meditation.


    There is also the last


    picture www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    "The origin of the spirit tree should be known only to the masters of the world over the years, but this is also a good thing. At least the spirit tree is still saved." Tianrun knows Chu''an''s worry and takes her into his arms and comforts him in a low voice.


    Chu an nodded and was silent for a moment. They turned to the yard and pushed the door. They found that the door was locked.


    Naturally, they want to go in.


    A direct force of elements wants to split the lock. To Chu''an''s surprise, there is a border to protect the lock. It can''t be opened at all.


    Chu an and Tianrun look at each other and know that there must be something inside.


    When they were about to think of another way, Bai Yi''s voice rang out in Chu''an''s mind: "master, the rest of your life is in danger!"


    Smell speech, Chu an eyebrow a frown, quickly said: "white there is a situation, let''s go!"


    Tianrun nodded, two people wind elements wrapped their body, quickly toward the direction of white one.


    At this time, Bai Yi and Bai Yu Gu''s little fat ball have converged, and they follow the eight elder carefully.


    The eight elders hold the rest of his life in his hands. At this time, his face is pale and he has fallen into a coma.


    After Chu''an and Tianrun arrive, Bai Yi briefly describes the process.


    It turned out that Bai Yi followed the five elders and saw that the eight elders came to the five elders and said something about the clan, the eight elders left, while the five elders went to practice.


    Xiaopangqiu and baiyugu feel that the eight elder is not going home. When they see him go to knock out the rest of his life, Bai Yugu lets xiaopangqiu follow him and quickly comes to find Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi got in touch with Chu''an.


    Chu an put them all in the space, and he and Tianrun also went in. Through the space mirror, he saw eight elders looking at the front, holding the rest of his life tightly in his hands, and went straight ahead to the border.


    Then, he put the rest of his life on the edge of the border, and soon a black figure appeared, directly pulling the rest of his life out of the border.


    Chuan''s heart sank.


    "What can open this border is certainly the strength above the initial stage of xianzun."


    Xianzun strength!


    Their time is only half an immortal now!


    No match at all!


    It can be said that if it was not for entering the space, they would have been found!


    Eight elder stares at the man in black and says coldly, "he is still a child. He can''t make any waves. Why should we kill him all?"


    "Jie Jie, eight elders..."


    The man in black made a strange laugh.


    Eight elder swallows saliva, nervously looks at the person in Black: "you want to destroy the spirit world?"


    "Eight elder, have you confirmed this matter many times? At that time, you also agreed


    Eight elders immediately choked: "I did not let you kill the spirit!"


    "Destroying the spirit world is your dream. You don''t want to kill people, but you want to destroy the spirit world. Eight elder, do you want to tell me what to do?"


    The man in black sneered and said word by word, "at the beginning, these elves separated your flesh and bones and separated your wife and children. Don''t you want them to taste your pain at that time?"


    "I want to, but I don''t want their lives!"


    Eight elder blushed, thick neck said, seems to be trying to explain what, but the man in black is more rampant smile: "if they do not die, you and I die, why should I do such a dangerous thing?"


    Eight elder still want to say what, but the man in black has been deeply choked by the neck for the rest of his life: "four people can''t talk!"


    Eight elder step forward, the rest of his life seems to feel the danger, quickly opened his eyes,


    the pupil widened, looked at the man in black in front of him, instantly felt the danger, and struggled to get rid of the black clothes man''s clamp.


    "Help, help..."


    A faint voice came out of his mouth for the rest of his life. The light from the corner of his eyes seemed to see the eight elders. His eyes were full of hope. "Eight elders, help me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed loudly, "silly boy, it''s your eight elders who gave you to me! How could he save you? "


    The rest of my life was shocked and I couldn''t believe it.


    The eight elders squinted and said slowly, "for the rest of your life, you shouldn''t run around, you shouldn''t ask questions, and you shouldn''t go to the secret room."


    "You asked for it."


    For the rest of his life, he was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. However, the man in black directly pulled the rest of his life out of the boundary, took a look at the eight elders and turned away.


    Chu''an directly let the space cover the rest of his life. When the man in black pulled out the rest of his life, Chu''an naturally followed him out!


    It seems that the man in black just wants to let the rest of his life die. He slaps him directly on the rest of his life!


    Chu''an quickly manipulated the space to block the heart for the rest of his life.


    This palm makes the whole space tremble.


    The man in black directly threw the rest of his life on the ground, snorted coldly and left quickly.In his heart, he will surely die if he takes the palm of himself.


    And Chu''an naturally knows that they are gambling. If people in black confirm whether they are really dead in the rest of their lives, they can only fight hard. Fortunately, the people in black are overconfident.


    Chu''an quickly came out of the space, and the light elements in his hands continued to heal for the rest of his life.


    The breath of the rest of my life is very weak, it seems that the next second will be out of breath.


    Light element treatment, let the rest of his life slightly opened his eyes, see Chu an want to speak, but not a word out.


    The little body began to get cold.


    "The rest of your life, live, think of your grandfather, can''t just give up." Chu an side for his healing, while anxiously said, "good boy, you don''t want to find your grandfather?"


    The rest of his life wriggled a few lips, eyes burst out a strong breath of survival.


    "Come on, drink it." Chu an took out the last bottle of life potion and put it into his mouth for the rest of his life. The rest of his life swallowed the pain and drank it.


    The life potion soon took effect and began to recover slowly.


    Life potion is not heaven level life potion, so it has little damage effect on xianzun level. It can only prolong the rest of life.


    Chu''an''s light element can''t stop, and he takes out the elixir to test himself for the rest of his life, turning his spiritual power to recover.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the day was bright, the sun came out, and the face of the rest of my life just got better.


    "Girl, you have to let the child soak in the spirit spring." Zhong Bo''s voice rang.


    After a few days, he went to Tianrun''s Inn and asked him to take a bath with Tiansheng.


    "Where are you, sister? The elders are looking for you In my mind, I think of the sound of flying feather.


    Chu an simply said the situation here, directly let Feiyu deceive those elders, and asked curved today''s Zishi to wait for them at the border.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    After half a column of incense, Tianrun picked up the rest of his life and put it on the bed. The light element healed the rest of his life again. Although his face was still bad, his life was recovered.


    Naturally, they can''t take him back for the rest of his life, but they don''t worry about putting him here alone.


    "Girl, why don''t you just put him in the space." Zhong Bo''s voice rang.


    "No way." Chu an shook his head. "The spiritual power of space is too abundant, and now the meridians of the rest of his life are still being repaired. If you accidentally absorb the aura of space, it will be devastating damage to him."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Bo nodded. "What you said is reasonable. How are you going to do?"


    Chu''an thought for a moment and said, "let the waiter look at him, and we''ll bend out."


    Tianrun nodded, and now it''s the only way.


    At this time, the rest of his life was still in a coma. Chu''an and Tianrun joined hands to make a border, and pasted a lot of defensive talismans around them. That''s why he called a sophomore.


    The waiter took the money, naturally very happy should come down, after all, only take care of one night.


    Chu''an and Tianrun arrive at the border in the evening. With the communication with Feiyu, they narrate the tortuous words.


    "Only the ten elders and the Lord can open the boundary. The ten elders have the secret method to open the boundary, while the master can open the boundary with his own blood."


    "I see." Chu''an answered, and his mental strength cut his palm, and blood fell on the border. Soon, Chu''an and Tianrun immediately stepped in and pushed the curve out.


    Crook knew about the mission long before Chu''an and them came back.


    Feiyu told her word for word. She didn''t expect that there would be traitors in the spirit world, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Fortunately, Yu''s life is over now. She can take care of the rest of her life.


    As Chu''an and Tianrun just walked forward a few steps, they heard the sound of messy footsteps.


    When he saw someone coming, Chu an was stunned. Before Chu an spoke, he saw the elder pull the two people aside and quickly told him, "girl, I know what you found, but this is not the time to say this. Remember, if they smell, they say it''s me who let you out."


    Chu an and Tian Run looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''m everything. Let''s go." The elder''s face is full of vicissitudes, but a pair of eyes exudes a firm color.


    Soon, Chu''an and Tianrun were found. As for the elder, he had already returned to his yard.


    "Girl, where are you going The three elders looked at Chu''an in doubt.


    Chu an said with a faint smile: "I heard that there is a forest not far away from the spirit world. There are Warcraft in the forest. I wanted to train some elders a good weapon. Naturally, I needed the crystal core of Warcraft. So I told the elder. It happened that the elder asked me to go out to buy something, so I was delayed."


    With that, Chu''an took out some magic instruments, and the elves naturally took a breath. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chu''an to refine them!


    Three elder''s eyes twinkled with burning eyes, looking at these illusory devices excited: "girl, you can actually refine tools?"


    Chu an laughed and called to the distance, "elder elder."


    But the elder said, "why do you want me to buy something?" The elder came slowly.


    "But the tenth brother said he didn''t open the border." Eight elder suspiciously looked at Chu''an and Tianrun, but they looked normal, and there was no difference.


    "The blood of the Lord of the elves Chu an laughed. "Several elders should all know it. I think it''s not difficult to go out."


    The elders looked at each other and nodded.


    The four elders said slowly, "girl, the spirit world is not peaceful now. You have to be careful. If they come to the spirit world, they will not let you go."


    "Whether it''s for yourself or for the elves, you have to protect yourself."


    Chu an nodded, and the smile on her face disappeared. "I understand. The elders can rest assured."


    The crowd gave a few more instructions, and then they dispersed.


    When it was dark again, Chu''an and Tianrun came to the big elder''s yard.


    At this time, the big elder''s yard, the light of the study is still on, and he naturally stands close to protect Liang Yu.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other, and they decide to stay there until the elder has finished his work, and Liangyu doesn''t leave.


    Looking at Liang Yu''s back, the elder frowned.


    After confirming the safety around, Chu''an and Tianrun fell in front of the elder.


    For the appearance of the two, the elder did not feel surprised, frowned and quickly wrote down a few words on the paper.


    "Walls have ears.".


    Chu''an thought for a moment, and directly drew the void.


    This time Chu''an painted a defensive talisman, which could block all sounds.


    This kind of charm needs the strength of Xuan level in the early stage. Chu''an didn''t spend too much energy on it, so this is the first time to draw a sound proof charm.Chu''an''s ability to draw empty amulets has shocked the elder. She also thinks of her ability to make tools. Her eyes twinkle with hope and seems to have seen hope.


    Then, seeing a flash of light, Chu an breathed and touched the sweat on his forehead: "it''s successful."


    "Well." Tianrun laughed, he knew that there was nothing Chu an would not do.


    The elder also came back, looking at Chu''an''s eyes full of gratification.


    "Elder, make a long story short." Chu an three people sat down, the elder also understood that time was limited, and directly said what he knew.


    As Chu''an and Chu''an know, there are traitors in the elves, but they haven''t found out yet.


    But Chu an points out eight elders.


    The elder sighed and said that there was something wrong with the people around him. At last, he said, "when I found something wrong, it was too late. The people around us have been changed."


    "In order to protect the elves in the elves world, we can only treat them as if we don''t know. In addition, we secretly send off potential people, such as crooks."


    "I just didn''t expect this girl to run back and bring you back."


    "Now they will never let you go." The big elder sighed, "I and Lao ten are all empty and unfriendly to them. As for other elders, they don''t know about it."


    "We can''t say, we dare not say, son, what can you do?"


    After the elder said these things, he only felt relaxed. But the next second, he felt the tension and helplessness in the air. He could not think of any way. He could only place his expectation on Chu''an.


    Chu an''s hand slightly clenched, looking at the elder word by word said: "a net


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    "Girl, do you have a way?" The elder said quickly, "before we didn''t want to catch all, but their strength is better than us, we can''t fight against it."


    "What''s more, their monitoring really makes us unable to find opportunities."


    Chu an nodded: "elder, you still act as before. Be careful."


    The elder should say, Chu an and Tianrun left.


    Just walked into the courtyard, Chu an felt something wrong. He took a look at Tianrun quietly, and the two looked at each other. The power of the elements in his hands was condensed.


    With a strong wind blowing over, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly retreat to avoid the past. Then, a dark shadow comes out. Who is not Wei Ran?


    "Wei Ran, what are you doing?"


    Chu an picked eyebrows, Wei Ran''s strength is above them, they can only be careful to deal with.


    "Lord." Wei Ran looks at Chu''an with a smile.


    "Come to me so late, but something''s wrong?" Chu an''s face was as usual, but his heart was alert.


    Wei Ran took a deep look at Chu''an and said slowly, "I''m here to ask, but because of the rest of his life?"


    "The rest of your life?" Chu an raised her eyebrows. "What happened to the rest of her life?"


    Wei Ran suddenly laughed and walked slowly toward Chu''an. "You''re lying, Lord. Did you see the deal between eight elders and outsiders? Are you dead for the rest of your life? "


    "No, did you save it?"


    Wei Ran raised the corner of his lips and said word by word, "we can''t find the body for the rest of our life."


    "In this case, Lord, you must die too!"


    "Originally, we didn''t want your life, but it''s a pity that the owner of the world delivered it himself! What surprised us most was that the master of the world was the one who dealt with us in the lower bound, Chu''an


    "You are not Wei Ran." Chu an is not flustered, just light looking at this false Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran laughed: "yes, I''m not Wei Ran. The people around the ten elders have changed. They are all our people. However, this is what you elves let us in by themselves."


    "Otherwise, we won''t be able to open the border. Anyway, thank you elves!"


    After a pause, Wei Ran took a look at Chu''an: "the world Master is so calm that he doesn''t panic."


    Chuan laughed. "If you want my life, you have to ask me if I can say yes or not."


    "If I had died so easily, your men would not have lost so much."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wei Ran arrogant smile up, "that group of people is just to test you, they have long been abandoned by us."


    Wei Ran said, the dark elements in his hands appeared.


    "Chu''an, today is your death date!"


    "Bang!"


    When the elements collide, Chu''an quickly retreats. Tianrun takes Chu''an''s waist and wants to fly out. However, he finds that he has been set a border and can only move in the yard.


    Chu''an''s eyes were cold, and whispered a few words. Tianrun looked at Chu''an anxiously, nodded, and quickly rushed to fight with the man in black.


    The two elements in Chu''an''s hands began to fuse!


    As time went by, Chu''an''s palms were bleeding, and the pain made her wake up more and more.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black hit Tianrun with one hand, and the blood overflowed from Tianrun''s mouth. However, the man in black rushed to Tianrun again, apparently trying to kill him!


    At the critical moment, Chu an rushed out, holding Tianrun directly and throwing the elemental ball directly on the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    With Chu an a Jiao drink, issued a violent sound.


    "Shield of earth!"


    Chu an quickly cast a wall of earth elements in front of them.


    However, the explosion of the elemental ball was not blocked by the earth element at all. They were still exposed to the residual temperature and were directly thrown to the ground.


    Chu''an protects Tianrun from getting hurt again, but his back is hot, wet and hot, and his nose is full of bloody smell.


    Tianrun quickly took Chu''an into his arms, examined her wound, and frowned.


    The man in black on the other side has been blown back to oblivion.


    "I''m fine."


    Chu''an was carried into the space by Tianrun, and Chuan was directly thrown into the Lingquan.


    Yes, it was.


    Chu an came out of the spirit spring and glared at Tianrun: "what are you doing! I am a patient


    "Wrong?" Tianrun sat beside him and glanced at Chu''an lightly. There was no expression on his face, but Chu''an knew he was angry.


    Chu an pursed her lips: "that''s right."


    "Let me watch you get hurt. I can''t do it."


    Chu an whispered.


    And Tianrun only felt a warm current in his heart, but he looked at Chu''an helplessly, and wanted to scold but couldn''t give up.If it was him, he would rather die than let Chu an suffer any harm.


    Chu''an: lying on the bank, with his head tilted and smiling at Tianrun.


    Tianrun stretched out his hand and rubbed Chu''an''s head, but the rest of his eyes saw the beauty of Chu''an''s chest.


    In an instant, I felt a tight throat, and a hot air rushed into my heart. I quickly stopped looking and recited the heart clearing mantra.


    However, Chu''an is directly from the spiritual spring, wet clothes close to the skin, outlines a better body curve.


    As time goes on, Chu''an develops better and better.


    "I''m going to change." Chu an rubbed her arm. It was still a little cold.


    Tianrun should a, just looked up, saw Chu an water Lingling eyes, for a time, only feel the head "coax" once, burst, Tianrun did not know what he did.


    And Chu an was looking at Tianrun holding himself up and walking towards the cabin.


    When he began to take off his clothes, Chuan realized that his face turned red and quickly grabbed his clothes. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Tianrun''s eyes were a little deeper, and he turned forward and kissed Chu''an on the cheek. "An''er, don''t you want me?"


    Chu an looked at Tianrun dullness, even his clothes have not been taken off.


    Such a cute Chu''an makes Tianrun like him more and more. He kisses him directly. As for clothes, let''s go at the same time!


    When Chu''an was smothered and suffocated, he returned to his senses, and Tianrun had already started the following actions.


    In an instant, blush covered her cheeks, but she was soon immersed in it.


    Late at night, Chu''an and Tianrun come out of the space. When Tianrun wants to follow Chu''an into the house, he hears a "bang" and touches his nose. Tianrun smiles helplessly.


    "Get ready outside and find the house yourself." Inside came Chu an''s awkward voice.


    Tianrun chuckles twice, the doting in the eyes is about to overflow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    After Tianrun finished cleaning up, nature still entered Chu''an''s room.


    Chu an also did not sleep, saw Tianrun pursed his mouth, although his mouth was angry, in fact, his heart was still very sweet, and then his face showed a little daughter''s coyness, which made Tianrun''s throat tight.


    But soon, Tianrun suppressed the desire at the bottom of her heart and held Chu''an in her arms


    When it comes to business, Chu''an is also serious. Looking at the names on the paper, Chu''an slowly says, "break through one by one."


    Tianrun soon understood Chu''an''s meaning: "their strength is not low, with one enemy and one we have no chance of winning."


    "Then take the medicine first." As soon as Chu an''s eyes brightened, the zhaidou novel stem that had been read came out of his mind.


    In the world of power, we have to use small means occasionally.


    After listening to Chu''an''s plan, Tianrun couldn''t laugh or cry. It was too simple to do.


    Chu''an finished and took out the grass in the space. She wanted to refine the pills, which made people weak all over the body!


    The first to find that Wei Ran is not there is naturally ten elders.


    Ten elders are nervous, and finally find a chance to come to the elder.


    The great elder followed Liang Yu. The ten elder simply exchanged greetings with the elder, but the elder understood the meaning of the ten elders immediately.


    However, the elder did not say anything. In the afternoon, all the elders were called together to discuss the coronation ceremony of the Lord of the kingdom.


    This matter, in addition to the elders, no one can come in, Liangyu and others are naturally left outside.


    After Chu''an enters, he hears the people start to report the time and process. When everything is settled, all the people leave. But Chu''an receives the eyes of the ten elders and the elder elders and leaves them alone.


    If the Lord of the world keeps people, others will not say anything.


    "Girl, Wei Ran is gone." Said the elder quickly.


    The ten elders already know everything from the elder, so they are not surprised that the elder tells the truth.


    Chu an nodded: "dead."


    "Dead?" Ten long eldest brother is surprised, incredible looking at Chu an, "wench, you killed him?"


    After Chu''an told the story of that night, the two elders were silent.


    "Wei Ran''s departure will certainly attract their attention, so since they can make a fake Wei Ran, we can also."


    Bai Yi of Chu''an River calls out and says a few words with Bai Yi. Bai Yi frowns and reluctantly agrees.


    The elders know Chu an has a contract Warcraft, so it''s not strange to see Bai Yi.


    However, when Chu''an took out the alchemy stove, the two elders were stunned. Could Chu''an still refine alchemy?


    The fact tells them, guess right!


    Chu''an refined the pill, which can make Bai Yi change into Wei Ran.


    But the dark element is a headache for Chu''an. In fact, dark is the best choice, but Chu''an always thinks he won''t agree with the dark element beast.


    Bai Yi said slowly, "no problem, I have been following the ten elders, they will not be idle to doubt me."


    Chu an nodded and could only say that he took every step.


    Taking the pills, Bai Yi soon turned into Wei Ran.


    Ten elder slightly relieved.


    "Next, I''ll deal with them one by one." Chu an said the plan, "need the cooperation of two elders."


    The elder and the ten elders looked at each other and bent over: "Lord, please tell me!"


    After discussing with the two elders, Chu an went out.


    And white one is still in the Chu''an space, until no one, just put him out, let him go to the residence of ten elders.


    "Mother." White jade bone did not know when to come over, squatting on the head of a small fat ball.


    "Mother, why do you have something where you are?" Bai Yugu sat directly on the grass beside Chu''an


    Chu an smell speech, the corner of the mouth twitch: "what do you want to say?"


    "I think my mother is a person who does great things. Otherwise, how could there be so many things to look for my mother?"


    White jade bone flattered said.


    Chu an laughed: "it just happened to have something to do with me. There are a lot of things in the world that have something to do with other people, and they have to solve these problems."


    "I don''t agree to live, but it''s good to live."


    For a moment, Chu''an seems to have seen all the vicissitudes.


    Bai Yugu looks at Chu''an curiously, but Chu''an is looking at the distance, and doesn''t want to talk.


    Tianrun came over and took Chu''an into his arms.


    Not far away, the elves secretly look at this side.


    "Look, the Lord is so beautiful!"


    "The men around you are also beautiful!"


    "They are a perfect match!""Yes, yes!


    "By the way, have you heard? Master green eyes is going out of the pass! "


    "My God! Really? Young master green eyes is going out of the customs? " People''s chirping voice came over, Chu''an and Tianrun just listened and didn''t take it seriously.


    But the next word is to make Tianrun in a bad mood.


    "I heard that the young master with green eyes is the fiance of the master of the world."


    "Yes, yes, I also know that my grandfather told me that the green eyed young master is to protect the master of the world, so he can only be a man of the world Master in the future."


    "Yes, but the Lord has a fiance already."


    "What do you know? That''s the master of the world. It''s normal to have a few men! "


    "Yes


    Chuan''s cheek twitches. Why doesn''t she know she has a fiance?


    Tianrun''s body was obviously tense, but her face was pale: "an''er has a fiance in the East, and a fiance in the elves world. It''s really popular..."


    Chu an a pair of eyes bent into a crescent moon, looking at Tianrun awkward appearance, only feel funny.


    "Jealous?"


    Chu an said with a smile.


    Tianrun instant a Leng, crimson climbed up the face, dry cough two, light swept a look at Chu''an: "you don''t have a good explanation?"


    "I don''t know, but the green eyed elders have not mentioned it to me." Chu an supported his chin with one hand, but his face was helpless.


    Tianrun looked at Chu''an''s delicate face and held her in his arms: "silly girl."


    Soon, the party appeared.


    Looking at the elf standing in front of him, Chu an looks speechless.


    "Are you my lord?"


    With curiosity in his tender voice, he knelt down on one knee and said slowly, "I will protect you, my Lord."


    "How old are you?" Chu an still can''t help but ask this question, this child''s head is smaller than the rest of his life!


    Green eyes stood up and looked up at Chu''an. A pair of green eyes were particularly beautiful: "master, I will be 100 years old immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Chuan pursed her lips. Well, elves are not the same age as humans.


    "Don''t worry, I''m small, but I''m very strong. I can protect you!" Green eyes patted his chest, "my father said, even if I die, I should protect the master of the world!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu An Gang wanted to say something, but saw Tianrun pull himself to his side. Then, Tianrun''s face appeared a faint smile, looked at the green eyes and said slowly, "no, my woman, I will protect."


    Green eyes wrinkled eyebrows, it is obvious that do not like the sudden appearance of Tianrun: "who are you? The Lord is mine. Where did you come from? "


    Tianrun raises eyebrows. "It''s mine."


    Green Mou''s face appeared angry, small hand wants to grab Chu an''s hand, but was blocked by Tianrun: "don''t move."


    Chu''an was covered with black thread and held Tianrun''s hand: "he is a child."


    "A hundred year old child?" Tianrun asked.


    Chu an was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, then you have a good fight here. I''ll go back first. Let''s go bone!"


    "Good!" White jade bone quickly stood up, holding a little fat ball and followed Chu an behind.


    Tianrun stands in the original place, looking at Chu''an''s back, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and green eyes are very simple to follow the past.


    "See you, green eyed master!"


    "Yes! Master green eyes is out! Young master green eyes seems to be beautiful again


    "Yes, yes, young master green eyes is really beautiful. He deserves to be the man of the world Master!"


    Along with the discussion along the way, Tianrun''s face became more and more dark.


    When she came back to the yard, she looked at Chu''an with a smile. Her heart was filled with boredom. She took Chu''an into her arms and left a kiss on her lips: "mine."


    Chu''an came back and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about the children. Besides, you know my mind. I''ll stay in the elves for a short time, and the master of this realm is only temporary."


    "Well." Although knowing that these are the things of the older generation and knowing that Chu''an has only himself in his heart, Tianrun still feels uncomfortable.


    Bai Yu Gu did not know when he touched Tianrun''s side and whispered, "Dad, you know your mother''s heart now!"


    "Well?" Tianrun looks at the white jade bone.


    Bai Yugu said quickly, "at that time, your fiancee was more threatening, and there was a contract! How sad my mother was then


    Smell speech, Tianrun heart a "cluttering", eyebrow heart tightly wrinkled up.


    "So what is it called? Feng Shui turns around


    White jade bone gloated and said: "Dad, you can be careful, your mother can be better than you. If you are not careful, your mother will be robbed by others!"


    "Bang!


    Tianrun directly knocked on the head of white jade bone and made a sound.


    White jade bone holding his head, hem and haw to one side: "Dad is too much! A gentleman will not do anything but talk


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball called, as if only with the white jade bone in general.


    An hour later, Chu an finally let the white jade bone and little fat ball take away the green eyes, and then looked at Tianrun: "we go to the elder."


    Today''s elder invited the three elders to talk about the spirit world.


    After Chu''an arrived, he pasted the invisible talisman and Tianrun and went in. They went directly to the tea room and put the potion into it.


    Then Chu an tore off the invisible talisman and walked in through the gate.


    Seeing Chu''an, the elder and the three elders stood up.


    Chu an helplessly said, "elder, you didn''t tell me about green eyes?"


    Liang Yu and the man beside the three elders looked at each other and lowered their eyes.


    The elder was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something and said slowly, "the child with green eyes has also passed the customs clearance."


    "Elder, what''s the matter with green eyes?"


    Chu an sat down and asked in doubt.


    The elder laughed and motioned to the three elders.


    Three elders directly said the life experience of green eyes.


    It turns out that green eye is not an orthodox spirit. It is a ginseng who has cultivated spiritual consciousness. After being instructed by the first world Master, he becomes a human form, but he is not an elf.


    But ginseng followed the first lord to the elves, and multiplied with the people of the elves, so the descendants also had the appearance of elves.


    The people of green eyes family bear in mind the kindness. The people of green eyes family take protecting the world Master as their lifelong task.


    The so-called unmarried couple still depends on the master. If he wants to, the green eyes family can marry him. If he doesn''t, it''s just a guard.


    Smell speech, Chu an understand come over, and Tianrun''s look is also a little bit better.


    After finding out these, Chu an left.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the master of the world likes childe Tianrun very much. Otherwise, he would not specially come to inquire." The three elders stroked his beard and said slowly.The elder nodded.


    They talked for a while, but the three elders felt dizzy and went to sleep directly.


    Outside, the guards of Liangyu and the three elders have already gone to sleep.


    Chu''an and Tianrun, who had already left, appeared and dragged them directly into the room.


    Tianrun took out the fairy lock and tied them up directly.


    The appearance of tie Xian lock made the big elder''s pupil shrink and looked at Tianrun in an incredible way


    Tianrun raised eyebrows: "yes."


    The elder nodded and murmured, "so it is, so it is!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun''s hand suddenly appeared the dark element, which made the elder startled and looked at them inconceivably.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do you have dark elements?"


    The elder couldn''t help asking, and then he approached Chu''an: "no, girl, you have the element of light clearly..."


    Dark elements into the two people''s bodies, began to swallow the two people''s meridians.


    Then, Chu an again into the light element, two mutually exclusive elements in the body of the two people everywhere, the two people to wake up to pain.


    Seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, I want to get up, but I find myself helped.


    Liang Yu''s pupil shrinks abruptly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Your life! Chu an said with a smile, "you killed so many of my people, I always want to get some interest, isn''t it?"


    Liang Yu let out a dull hum. He knew that they were very dangerous now. They were staring at Chu''an and trying to find a way.


    I wanted to force them to open the lock, but I found that they couldn''t exert their mental power at all!


    They looked at each other in horror, and both saw fear from the other''s eyes.


    Chu an smiles, the spirit of the hands into a dagger, directly into the heart of good jade.


    Then, he reached out and put his soul into the bottle, thinking about taking it back to Lingyun to burn and play. Practice makes perfect. Maybe it can unlock new skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    The guard of the three elders looked at a series of operations of Chu''an in horror, trembling lips, and could not say a word.


    When Chu''an looked at him, his fear was about to annihilate him.


    He wanted to run away and writhed his body violently. However, it was not fun to tie the immortal rope. He couldn''t get rid of it!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Chu an was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly killed him with a knife, grabbed his soul and continued to put it into a small bottle.


    So the two men solved it.


    Then, purple and blue will come out, turned into two people''s appearance.


    Chu an nods to two people, blue green goes out, wakes up three elders and leaves.


    "Elder, plan to continue." Chu an crooked his lips and said slowly.


    The elder was also very excited and nodded, "good, good, finally we can kill them all!"


    Chuan and Tianrun went back to the yard all night.


    Under the strong demand of Tianrun, Chu''an can only let Tianrun go to bed.


    They just lie down for a short time, they hear the news from Lan Qing.


    "We were asked to pass."


    "It''s the people around the eight elders."


    "On the east side of the river."


    Lan Qing quickly reported the position.


    "Take care of yourself. We''ll be right here." Chu an and Tianrun quickly get up and run in the direction of blue green.


    Blue green in the crowd to see purple and white one, quietly exchanged a look, saw eight elders around the guard water came out.


    "I asked you to come here today. It''s the task released by the top to kill Chu''an."


    "Chuan?" The guard around the five elders frowned, "master of the spirit world? Why? "


    "Yes, if you kill the master of the spirit world, the spirit world will be in chaos at that time, which is not conducive to our mission."


    "We''ve managed to muddle in. Are we going to be caught in one net?"


    "No, what''s going on? What do the people above think? "


    People you a word I a word of discussion, white one they did not speak, just lowered their heads to ponder.


    Shuiyuan frowned, motioned for people to be quiet and said slowly, "since the task has been published above, we can carry out it."


    "You all be careful. This Chu''an is not easy to deal with. She seems to have found something. We will start officially when the coronation ceremony begins."


    Smell speech, everybody nodded, did not say again retort words.


    Chu''an and Tianrun have already come, hiding in the dark looking at these people and hearing what they said, Chu''an motioned Bai Yi and others not to act rashly.


    After the separation, Chu''an and Tianrun look for the one who is ready to go out and see the water source return.


    The two quickly hid.


    Water stopped Bai Yi and frowned: "what''s wrong with you? You are the most active in the past. Why don''t you say anything this time? "


    White a Leng, very quick reaction comes over; "infection wind cold, headache."


    Shuiyuan took a look at Bai Yi and nodded: "you are the most powerful one inside. It''s up to you to kill the leader."


    Bai Yi answered.


    "Come to my room tomorrow and we''ll have a good discussion."


    "Good."


    After the water left, Chu''an showed up and handed a bottle directly to Bai Yi: "a good opportunity. It''s wasted. The Reaper''s head depends on you."


    Bai Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. After putting the bottle away, he went back to the ten elders.


    Chu''an and Tianrun used this method to change the guards of several elders.


    Now there are eight elders and nine elders left.


    "Elder Jiu has been in the closed door all the time, so the strength of the guard around him is the lowest, which is not enough to fear." Tianrun shallow analysis, "and the people around eight elders and eight elders are different from other elders. Other elders are in the dark, but eight elders know everything. If our people play, it is easy to be found."


    "These two people, it''s better not to move."


    Tianrun''s words let Chu an nod: "it''s true. Now we are waiting for the coronation ceremony."


    "Well," Tianrun looked a little softer. Looking at Chu an about to say something, he found a villain suddenly appeared.


    "Lord of the world!"


    The voice of green eyes rang up, Tianrun''s face was black, cold hum, went to one side and sat down.


    Green eyes came to Chu''an with a smile and put the fruit in his hand beside Chu''an. "Eat it, Lord. This is the sweet fruit I''ve found!"


    Chu an took it and said thanks.


    Green eyes doubt to look around: "where is the bone?"


    "I want to play with him. The story he told me yesterday has not been finished yet."


    Chu an releases the white jade bone, who is sleeping. Bai Yu Gu wants to protest, but is thrown out by Tianrun.Bai Yugu was aggrieved: "there is no human nature of the opposite sex!"


    "Yes Green eyes bright eyes, "big brother bone, what story do we listen to today?"


    "Men are big pig hooves."


    She almost couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help but wipe the gun into the fire.


    At this time, eight elders in the courtyard, eight elders and people around talking, a face of boredom.


    "Is there a message from above?"


    "No The guard frowned, "eight elder, since the above has given an order to kill Chu''an, you should follow suit."


    "Nonsense!" Eight elder suddenly patted the table, "Chu''an is the only master of our spirit world. If she died, she would have no spirit world!"


    "Isn''t that just what you want?"


    Eight elder one Leng, eyebrow mercilessly a frown: "no, I just want to let the spirit world be punished, do not want to let them disappear from this world."


    "Ha ha..." The guard laughed, "but you have already got on this ship. Chu''an must die. When Chu''an is dead, you can go up to be the master of the spirit world. Don''t kill two birds with one stone?"


    All of a sudden, the eight elder''s heart beat quickly, the world Lord


    "No, I can''t. I can''t get the approval of the Elf tree." Eight elder''s a pair of eyes look around, there are some unwilling.


    "Ha ha! The Elf tree is dead The guard laughed and said, "so, can you use God''s bad name? What''s more, we adults will deal with it naturally, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Eight elder, as long as you kill Chu''an, you will have everything you want!"


    The eight elder''s hands on his chest were tightly clenched. Looking at the guard, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "Naturally, this is the promise given by our adults. Eight elders can rest assured."


    Smell speech, eight elder did not speak for a long time, until half a cup of tea time, eight elder should come down: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    With the passage of time, there are two days left for the coronation ceremony.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are searching for the news of the spirit tree these days. However, they have searched the whole Elven world and found nothing.


    As for the house in the fairy tree yard, they can''t get in, which is also the place that makes them wonder.


    Chu''an and Tianrun come to the house of the spirit tree again and feel the lock on it. No matter how much mental power they use, they can''t open it.


    Chuan also tried to use blood, but it didn''t work.


    Two people stand at the door of the house half ring, can only return to fruitless.


    This time, they both obviously felt something was wrong.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. They run straight ahead, subconsciously increasing their speed, and soon they come to the mountain where the elves don''t often come.


    The mountain is desolate and uninhabited. There is nothing on it. It is far away from the place where the elves live. Even if there is a fight, they will not be involved.


    With Chu''an and Tianrun stopped, a man came out.


    Qin Feng, the bodyguard of eight elders, came here.


    Of course, there are eight elders.


    Chu''an looked at them calmly and said, "I don''t know what the eight elders and Qin Feng are doing with us?"


    Qin Feng and eight elders looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Eight elder step forward, light said: "girl, we don''t want to start with you, but the task is up and down. Look at you as an elf, how about I give you a happy one?"


    Chu an laughed: "eight elders all said that we are all elves, so why do you want to harm the same kind? If you want me to die, you have to let me die to understand. "


    Eight elder frowned and did not speak.


    And Qin Feng on one side said: "eight elder, since she wants to know, you tell her, anyway, she will also die."


    Qin Feng''s voice is very casual, looking at Chu''an''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Eight elder seems to have fallen into the recollection, for a long time just heaved a sigh: "it''s all the things before, how about it?"


    "It seems that elder eight has already put it down." Chu an stares at eight elder''s eyes and says slowly, "if so, why kill me?"


    "I can''t go back." Eight elder closed his eyes and said word by word, "I want to live."


    I want to live, so you have to die!


    "Ha ha! Qin Feng laughed loudly, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it."


    Qin Feng looked at the eight elders with a smile, and felt his painful appearance. The smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Eight elder''s father is an elf, but his mother is human, but the elves hate human beings, so naturally this kind of thing will not exist, so he burned his mother and forced his father to death."


    "At the moment of his father''s death, all the Elven elders felt that they were wrong. Although they still didn''t like human beings, they were willing to accept them if they had good conduct. It can be said that it was the father''s life of eight elders that brought about the combination of the spirit world and human beings."


    After a pause, he was blind, and Qin Feng continued, "otherwise, even if the Chu family saved the elves, they would not let the future Lord of the Kingdom marry mankind."


    "So Chu''an, you have to thank the eight elder''s dead parents!


    Finish saying, Qin Feng arrogant smile.


    Chu an pursed her lips and said faintly, "after this happens, you will destroy the spirit world?"


    "No, I just want them to feel the loss of their loved ones, and everything in the elf world is so unreasonable, why should we hide here! I don''t want to! I want to get out! I''m going out with the elves!


    Hearing this, Chu an chuckled: "eight elder''s ambition is not small, originally wants to be the world Lord."


    "But if it''s easy to be the Lord of the world, they won''t find me a spirit with human blood."


    "Eight elders can''t get the recognition of the spirit tree. Even if he becomes the master of the world, the spirit world will not be peaceful."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Eight elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, looks at Chu an coldly, "is only a tree! Without it, we still live well! This shows that the spirit tree is not so important! "


    Chu an raised his eyebrows: "it''s not important that the spirit tree is heavy. Eight elder knows better than me. Is eight elder cheating himself now?"


    "You Eight elder looked at Chu''an, he naturally knew the importance of the spirit tree, but now, he would not admit it anyway!


    Chu''an didn''t speak any more. Qin Feng gave eight elders a look in the eyes. They both started to fight towards Chu''an at the same time!


    Chu''an and Tianrun naturally won''t be slaughtered by others. Just now, Chu''an gave Tianrun a few runes to escape. Soon, they started to run away with them!


    Eight elder and Qin Feng didn''t expect that they still had a second hand, so they chased after them."They can''t go back alive!" Eight elder all began to tremble, he could not imagine, if Chu an didn''t die, what should he do!


    Chu''an and Tianrun use the escape talisman to go under the ground, but they find that the ground is empty, just like someone dug a good tunnel.


    Two people look at each other, both from the other eye to see the color of surprise.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tianrun immediately said.


    Qin An, obviously, looks at the black fog and feels the spirit of the black wind.


    Chu''an and Tianrun wrapped themselves with wind elements and ran towards the front.


    But the black fog is getting closer and closer to them.


    Chu''an pulls Tianrun directly into the space, draws a charm in his hand, pours his spiritual power into it, and throws it directly to the other side.


    Soon, the black fog ran towards the charm.


    Chu an picked up the corner of his lips and looked at Tianrun. He looked like a child seeking praise.


    Tianrun laughed: "puppet Rune?"


    Chu an nodded. After the black fog disappeared completely, they came out of the space and went to the front.


    Soon, they saw a staircase.


    Two people stepped forward, into a clearing, looking at a towering tree not far away, now stunned.


    "Well, who are you?" Clear children''s voice came over, a pair of heads from behind the tree exposed, strange looking at Chu''an and Tianrun.


    When the eyes look at Tianrun, it is obvious that there is a little bit of light: "brother!"


    "Brother, why are you here?! Brother, are you here to pick me up


    The villain wanted to come out, but he was snapped back. His face was scared and touched his chest. He seemed very sad.


    "Brother, I can''t get out. I feel so bad." The little man''s eyes filled with tears, as if to think of something, looked at Chu an, sniffed, "I love the taste of you."


    Chu an has confirmed that this is the origin of the spirit tree!


    Today, there are only two chapters


    because I have to write a new article


    and I want to write a new article to play with www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Chu an reaches out to touch the barrier, but is stopped by Tianrun.


    "This barrier is aimed at mental power. If you use a little mental power, it will be eaten back."


    Tianrun Mou son dignified, word by word said: "so the origin of the spirit tree is trapped here."


    "Who brought you here?" Tianrun looks at the origin of the spirit tree and asks slowly.


    The child blinked his purulent eyes and his innocent face. He didn''t know what Tianrun said. He could only shake his head vigorously: "I was here when I woke up."


    "No one caught me. The master brought me here."


    "But master, do you see me dying?"


    The child raised his head and looked at Chu''an, hesitated. He got up from the ground and approached carefully: "sister, my name is Chunchun. Your breath is the same as mine."


    Chu''an knew that as the origin of the spirit tree, he was very close to his own blood. After all, his blood had the flavor of fairy fruit.


    "Sister, can''t you come in..." Chunchun blinked his small eyes and looked at Tianrun again, "brother, you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    Tianrun smile: "don''t worry, let''s think of a way."


    Chu''an and Tianrun stare at the barrier, and their brains turn quickly.


    "Zhong Bo, what can you do?" Chu an asks tentatively.


    Zhongbo hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "soul body can enter, child. This is the only way."


    Chuan and Tianrun looked at each other: "I''ll go in."


    Tianrun shakes his head: "it is too dangerous for the soul to leave the body. If you are not careful, the soul will not come back."


    "You will protect my body!" Chuan laughed. "Give it to you. I''ll rest assured."


    "I''ll go." Tianrun shook his head, and his face was full of dignified color. He was obviously unwilling to take the risk of Chu''an. When he closed his eyes and was about to start to get out of the body, he found that his soul could not go out in the next second.


    Open your eyes and look at the fixed soul symbol on your body.


    Chu''an, on the other hand, was out of the body and easily entered the boundary.


    As soon as Chu''an came in, Chunchun took Chu''an''s hand and looked at Chu''an eagerly: "elder sister, do you want to take me out?"


    "Can you go out?" Chu an looked at Chunchun and then at the big tree behind him. "Is this tree your body?"


    Chunchun nodded: "can be smaller."


    With that, the pure finger drew several circles on the tree. A big tree became smaller, just like a small sapling. It was directly held by Chunchun. Then, the young tree turned into a green light and embedded in the back of the pure hand.


    "So my sister can take me away?"


    Chu an nodded, and put the pure into the space directly, and he was wearing out again.


    As soon as Chunchun left the boundary, the whole passage began to vibrate, as if it was about to collapse!


    Tianrun Mou son a cold, quickly will Chu an in the arms, quickly toward the outside to run.


    Chu''an did not expect that pure leaving would lead to the collapse of the passage.


    "Put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "Be careful." As soon as Tianrun put Chu down, a stone fell down. Without thinking about it, he directly protected Chu''an in his arms. The stone hit him on the shoulder and made a grunt.


    Chu an worried look at Tianrun, Tianrun is quickly pulling Chu an to run.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    A huge noise came, the road ahead has collapsed!


    Chu''an and Tianrun are forced to stop, holding their hands tightly together and hiding the surrounding gravel.


    "If we go on like this, we will be buried in it. We have to find a way out." Tianrun frowned and analyzed, "go there and have a look."


    Along with Tianrun''s eyes, the next road is the direction of Chu''an to let the puppet Fu leave.


    Nodding, the two quickly turned to the past. However, there was no way out. Instead, they saw a puppet symbol lying on the ground.


    After burning the puppet rune, Chu an said, "it must have felt something wrong with the lower part. Someone will come soon. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    "Explode directly," Tianrun''s idea is Chu''an''s mind. They use the elemental ball at the same time and throw it at the stone in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise made the passage shake again.


    However, the exit was also exploded. They rushed out quickly, felt the sunshine, adapted to it, and climbed up to find that they were still on the barren mountain.


    Obviously, this passage is actually built around the barren mountain. The collapse caused by this has no impact on the activity range and houses of the spirits in the distance.


    But still let a few elders all rush over.


    Chu''an and Tianrun hide in the dark, glancing at them, they don''t see the eight elders.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so sudden? ""Yes, it really scared me. This is a place where no spirits come. What''s under it?"


    "Who knows?"


    Then they all looked at the elder, "elder brother, do you know what''s in this?"


    The elder looked dignified and shook his head.


    "Let the master of the world have a look." The three elders suggested.


    The elder hesitated for a moment, nodded and asked for Chu''an.


    Seeing this, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly went back to their own yard and sorted out their clothes. Soon, someone reported.


    When Chu''an and Tianrun arrive, they are ready to dig the inside.


    Chuan didn''t stop it. They couldn''t dig anything.


    "Where are the eight elders?" Chuan glanced around and asked slowly.


    "Laoba is not feeling well. I''m resting in the yard, but the girl has something to do?" The three elders asked in doubt.


    Chuan laughed. "In that case, I''ll go and have a look."


    In fact, Chu''an feels very good about these elders. They are like the three elders of the Chu family. They help themselves and teach themselves. They treat her like a granddaughter.


    These elders call her a girl in her life. They will call her the Lord of the world when they encounter something. Obviously, they fully support her and let her establish her prestige.


    It''s believable. There''s always one or two shit sticks.


    She sympathized with the eight elder''s experience, but he didn''t dare to take the whole spirit world to be buried with him!


    How innocent are those little elves?


    Chu an thought about this, and soon came to the courtyard of eight elders. After waiting for a notice, the eight elders stood up and looked at Qin Feng strangely. "She''s back!"


    Qin Feng answered, his face was full of killing intention: "very good, since you dare to come, don''t want to go out!"


    "No, you can''t kill her here. It''s going to be on my head." Eight elder quickly shook his head.


    Qin Feng laughed and took a light look at the eight elders: "what does suspicion have to do with me? I only finish the task! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Eight elders are shocked to see Qin Feng, as if it is the first time to know Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered at the eight elders: "eight elders, if you don''t move, Chu''an will poke things out at that time. I''m afraid that the position of eight elders will also let people know!"


    Eight elder''s heart a "clutters", put in front of the chest hand slightly clenched, take a deep breath, is obviously made a major decision: "good."


    Eight elder opened the door and came out. Looking at Chu''an not far away, he raised his eyebrows


    Chu an''s eyes crossed a trace of dark awn and looked at eight elders: "eight elders are all right."


    Eight elders naturally knew what Chu''an meant. He waved and motioned for everyone to step back. Then he said, "I can''t believe that the Lord of the world dare not come back even if he doesn''t run."


    "You dare to come back. What am I afraid of? I''m not the one who did it to my own people? " Chu an laughingly looked at eight elders, a pair of eyes shining.


    Eight elder choked for a while, cold hum, light said: "I don''t know the world Lord came to me, so what''s the so-called matter?"


    "Eight elder really want to go wrong all the time?" Chu an asked, "cooperate with those people, it is tantamount to seek skin with a tiger. When you come to an end, you don''t know whether you are dead or alive."


    "What do you do with all this nonsense?" Qin Feng came out of it and directly set up a boundary. His eyes were full of cold light. Looking at Chu''an was like looking at a dead man, "Chu''an, since you have a list, you understand that you must die here today."


    Chu an nodded: "people who want to kill me are dead."


    Chuan was amused. Did they really think they could do whatever they wanted?


    Or do they really think they can kill her?


    Although her strength is not as good as eight elders, but she and Tianrun two people together, killing Qin Feng is not a problem.


    Tianrun has been standing behind Chu''an as a background board. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, a trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes, and a light element directly hit Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Tianrun would attack suddenly and quickly retreated. However, the light element seemed to have long eyes and forced Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng was angry that the dark element in his hand collided with the light element. However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, the light element actually swallowed up all his dark elements!


    The light element has always been the most mild element, and has been treated mainly. When has it become so powerful!


    Hard by the light element, Qin Feng frowned and looked at Tianrun.


    His eyes are full of doubts. Tianrun''s strength is lower than that of him. How to make the light element so strong!


    "You..."


    Tianrun didn''t give Qin Feng the time to figure it out. The next second, Qin Feng saw that Tianrun''s strength suddenly increased to the early stage of immortals, which significantly improved a level!


    "Did you drink the potion of forced ascension?" Qin Feng and eight elders understood it all at once.


    At the beginning of the immortal, it was just as powerful as Qinfeng.


    Tianrun directly towards the Qin wind, red eyes, a little between the eyebrows, suddenly bright and dark, quickly lit up, looking at people startled.


    Tianrun didn''t drink the potion. The potion can''t improve people so much.


    Obviously, equal to Tianrun fight, Qin Feng also felt, more and more strange at the bottom of my heart.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that he had no strength to fight back!


    Eight elder wants to help, but is stopped by Chu an.


    Eight elder Leng hum a: "boundary Lord, you can''t stop me."


    "Then try it."


    Chu an light should a sentence, with the eight elder''s action, Chu an direct elements of the simulation, the fire dragon toward the eight elders abandoned in the past.


    Eight elders sneer, the elements in his hands directly broke the fire dragon of Chu''an.


    Chu''an is not flustered. A white light suddenly appears in his hand, and it doesn''t enter the body of eight elders. Eight elder frowns and doesn''t take it seriously. When he returns his hand, he finds that he can''t condense the power of the elements!


    The power of the elements in the spirit world is not the same as that of human beings. It is not the seven elements, but the elements produced by the origin of the spirit tree, which can be said to be very powerful.


    However, the elves love peace, so the original elements of the spirit tree are used to cure them, but their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Eight elders looked at Chu''an in horror: "you, what have you done to me?"


    "It''s just that you''re not allowed to use elements." Chu an light said that the white element of the fingertip is pure borrowed by Chu''an Dynasty.


    After all, there is not enough space for the pure power.


    In addition, it was close to Chu''an. With its own strength, it was willing to.


    Eight elders can''t use the power of the elements, so he can''t help Qin Feng. Soon, Qin Feng falls to the ground and makes a huge noise.


    Qin Feng Mou son a Leng, quickly blew the whistle.


    Chu an smiles and looks at Qin Feng without speaking.


    Qin Feng was alert and said coldly, "do you really think I''m the only one? Well, I tell you, the elves are full of us now"All you have to do is send your signals to death!"


    Say, Qin Feng issued arrogant laugh.


    However, to his surprise, Chu''an and Tianrun did not show fear.


    He felt a little uneasy. Chu''an and Tianrun just tied him up and seemed to be waiting for his reinforcements to arrive.


    Tianrun eyebrows slightly imperceptible wrinkle, only feel a sharp pain in the head, but it is strong to endure, face a calm.


    Soon, all the guards around the elder came, and Qin Feng laughed again, "quick, kill them! Kill them


    The guards came to Chu''an and handed the bottle to Chu''an: "the guard beside the nine elders."


    Chu an answered: "hard work."


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, Qin Feng finally responded, "you, who are you?"


    Bai Yi and others turned the cost into reality, with a sneering smile on their faces: "all your people are dead."


    "How could it be!" The man in black cried out, his face was incredible, "when did you do it?"


    "Half a month ago." Bai Yi kindly explained to Qin Feng.


    Chu''an put other animals into the space, leaving only Bai Yi and Fei Yu.


    "Well, you can go with them." Chu an waved, Bai Yi and Fei Yu quickly killed the man in black.


    Eight elder stood by and looked at all these changes. The whole person was shocked. His face was gray and his lips were trembling. But he didn''t know what to say. It can be said that he even forgot to ask for mercy, or it was useless to know how to ask for mercy.


    "Take the eight elders to the elder''s room." Chu an ordered a word, directly came to Tianrun side, the spiritual power in his hand was continuously introduced into Tianrun''s body.


    However, when Tianrun touches Chu''an, the red light in his eyes spreads and his hoarse voice rings: "an''er, I want to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Chu''an feels the temperature of Tianrun''s body is rising, which is obviously wrong.


    Mou son squints, a will be about to fall on the ground Tianrun up, quickly toward their own yard to run away, and tell Fei Yu and Bai Yi, explain the matter to the elders clearly, do not disturb them for the time being.


    Tianrun seems to be trying to bear it, but the breath of Chu''an makes his breath disordered. His hands hold Chu''an tightly. It seems that the next second, she will leave.


    Head in Chu''an''s neck, greedily sucking the breath belonging to Chu''an. It seems that it is not enough to smell it. The lip touches Chu''an''s skin and kisses it.


    Chu''an thinks that he can keep sober in this way. His willpower is not so strong!


    I took a deep look at the goblin who was a demon on her body. Fortunately, she walked in a remote way and didn''t see other elves. Otherwise, he would die of shame!


    Finally, he came to his own yard. After putting Tianrun on the bed, he was just about to get some water for him. However, Tianrun held Chu''an into his arms, turned over and pressed Chu''an under his body.


    Chu''an felt dizzy. He looked at Tianrun and frowned. He was about to say something. The hot kiss came directly to his face.


    The unique breath of Tianrun makes Chu''an''s breath a little unstable.


    "Tianrun..." Chu''an called out. The tender voice made Tianrun''s last defense line collapse completely. The storm like kiss made Chu''an unable to bear it, so he fell into the desire with him.


    By the time Chuan woke up, it was already evening.


    Knead his aching waist and looked at Tianrun, who was sleeping next to him, and frowned slightly. Why would Tianrun suddenly be so? There must be something in this that I don''t know.


    Chu an stretched out his finger and smoothed out the wrinkles between Tianrun''s eyebrows and sighed slowly, which connected with Bai Yi.


    "Master, everything has been explained clearly, and the eight elders have confessed to this. Now they have handed over the eight elders to these elders, and the elder said that they would deal with them well."


    "Well, since they know it, let''s not get involved."


    "Master, the elders may ask about the coronation ceremony tomorrow."


    Chu an frowned. She really didn''t want to be the leader.


    "Let the ten elders open the border, and we will go out to pick up the rest of our lives." Chu an gets out of bed lightly, but still wakes Tianrun.


    Tianrun seized Chu''an, and his voice was hoarse: "where are you going?"


    That aggrieved appearance, as if Chu an wants to abandon him in general.


    Chu an stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for Tianrun and said slowly, "you can rest for a while, and I''ll take the rest of my life back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Looking at the tiredness on Tianrun''s face, Chu an opened his mouth, and finally did not ask: "go to sleep."


    Tianrun would like to go with Chu''an, but at this moment, his body can not lift any strength, can only helplessly nod: "come back early."


    Chu an laughs and goes straight out to meet Bai Yi and Fei Yu. After meeting, he comes to the border. He has seen ten elders standing there.


    Ten elders saw Chu''an and nodded slightly: "the world Lord."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chuan laughed: "it''s my duty. I''m going out to pick up the rest of my life."


    "Good." The ten elders looked at Chu''an with joy, and soon opened the border. After seeing Chu''an leave, he did not go, but waited at the border.


    After a while, I saw the elder coming. The ten elders nodded to the elder, and then sighed: "it''s the child of shallow son. In a short time, we''ve dealt with the matter."


    The ten elders shook his head. "We spent several years, but we didn''t think of a good way."


    The elder laughed: "it''s a pleasure for our elves."


    Ten elder shook his head, a trace of melancholy appeared on his face: "I see this girl doesn''t want to be the world Lord."


    Hearing this, the smile on the elder''s face also disappeared. They have lived for hundreds of years. How can they not know what Chu''an thinks?


    Only, the spirit world must have a person to hold up, otherwise, the spirit world will be scattered!


    The two elders were silent.


    "I hope this child can support the spirit world for her mother''s sake." The ten elders can only turn into a sigh.


    At this time, Chu''an has found the bend and the rest of his life. They live very well in the human world. With Chu''an''s chemical, there is no need to worry that they will be found to be elves.


    Knowing that he could go back, he was very happy for the rest of his life, but he was afraid. Until Bai Yi said everything on the road, the rest of his life looked at Chu''an with adoration on his face.


    He said slowly, "An''an, you are too dangerous."


    "There''s always someone to do it. If I don''t do it, the Elves will always be in danger. I don''t know how many people will die."Listen, it''s not good to say anything. After all, that''s what it is.


    When they stood at the gate of the border, they saw the ten elder and the elder elder. When they came in and looked at the rest of their lives, they were relieved.


    "Aunt Wan, you take the rest of your life to rest. I''ll talk to the two elders."


    He nodded and left with the rest of his life.


    Chu an came to the courtyard with the two elders, and then said, "I know what the two elders are worried about. I have my own things to do. I can''t stay in the spirit world for a long time. The two elders still look for another master of the world."


    "This..." The great elder and the ten elder looked at each other and said, "as for the spirit tree, the dead one is a fake." Chu an''s words, let two elders face full of shock color, this, how is this possible!


    Chu an didn''t say much about it. He let the purity of the space come out. The strong breath made the spirit of the two elders shake!


    "It, it is..."


    "The origin of the spirit tree is pure."


    Chuan looked at the little man and said with a smile.


    Chunchun opened her eyes to look at the two elders and tooted her mouth. "I know you all. How can you not know me?"


    The two elders were shocked again. What happened?


    Chu''an had to tell them about the spirit tree and told them that it was all done by the old lord.


    "I understand, the old world Lord is afraid that the spirit tree will be obtained by those people, so he shut it underground." The elder sighed, "it''s still the long-term thought of the old world Lord."


    If Chu an doesn''t, let the two elders take Chunchun back, then he says goodbye. The specific matters can only be discussed when the elders arrive in Qi.


    Naturally, the two elders would not say anything pure. Looking at Chu''an''s back, they sighed deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    As soon as Chu an returned to the yard, he saw Tianrun lying on the bed with his eyes open.


    Chuan came back with a smile


    Chu an walked over and looked at Tianrun''s face. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Tianrun helplessly looked at Chu''an, reached out and grabbed Chu''an, and held her in his arms: "silly girl, I''m ok."


    "Well, next time, don''t come to me." Chuan took off her clothes and got into the quilt.


    "After I came up, I went directly to the training forbidden area and was poisoned by Warcraft. It''s not completely clear now. Therefore, if I enhance my strength by force, it will lead to poison into channels."


    Tianrun had no choice but to explain: "this kind of Warcraft is lustful, so its poison is naturally related to this aspect, but it has no effect on my body."


    Chu''an looked at Tianrun with an indescribable serious look on his face


    "Seriously."


    Chu''an explored the pulse of Tianrun and determined what Tianrun said. Her brow frowned slightly: "poison should be solved as soon as possible. I''ll help you."


    "Try to bleed."


    Chu''an said that he was going to get the silver needle, but Tianrun stopped it. "If this kind of poison is excreted, it will mix into the blood, and it will be more troublesome to solve it at that time. It is better to refine it directly."


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded, in the end is concerned about chaos, unexpectedly forget such a fork.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." A deep voice rang in Chuan''s ear.


    Chu''an hugged Tianrun and said stuffily, "did you feel that I was in trouble and forced out of the secret place?"


    Tianrun was a little stunned, and bowed his head to stabilize his mind. He did not expect that Chu''an was so sensitive, but did not answer. The two people tacitly stopped mentioning this topic.


    However, Chu''an is still a bit single. After Tianrun falls asleep, he checks Tianrun''s body again. After he is sure that he is OK, he is relieved.


    In the morning of the next day, Chu''an saw the Spirit sent by the great elder. After the spirit passed by, several elders were there.


    Seeing Chu''an, the elders are more respectful than before.


    "You don''t have to be polite. You can handle the affairs of elder eight. Today we''ll talk about the affairs of the world Lord." Chu an goes straight to the subject.


    "At the beginning, I felt that something was wrong with the spirit world and it was an expedient measure. Now, the spirit world has solved the problem. So you can choose another master of the world, how about you?"


    With a smile on his face, Chu''an is relaxed. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be the master of the spirit world.


    All the elders except the great elder and the ten elders took a breath, looked at each other, and began to discuss.


    The elder sighed in his eyes.


    Helplessly said: "that does not know the girl, you can have the good candidate?"


    "Crooked."


    The elders were stunned again.


    The elder thought with his head down.


    "Let aunt Qu have a try at the spirit tree. I think the spirit world Master recognized by the spirit tree should be the first in character and the second in strength."


    "Aunt Wan''s strength is not low. She has been in the human world for so long and has learned a lot. The elves can''t build a car behind closed doors."


    Chu an''s words silenced the elders.


    The elder sighed and said slowly, "the elves in the elves world are taught very simply. Before, the old master wanted them to see the world, but they were hurt a lot, so they just..."


    "Girl, do you have any good way?"


    "Enhance strength." Chu an light said, "and so on their own strength strong, those people want to provoke the spirit, to weigh."


    "In addition, let all people understand that people''s hearts are dangerous, and tell them that it is necessary to guard against others."


    The elders nodded, obviously agreed with Chu''an''s idea.


    If you don''t agree, Chu''an can open the border by himself, which means he will leave at any time.


    When he was found, he was still confused.


    Hearing the elder''s explanation, his curved face was full of flustered color. Looking at Chu an, he quickly waved his hand: "An''an, I can''t do it, I..."


    "You can." Chu an did not hesitate to interrupt the curved words, "you believe in yourself."


    With that, he went straight to the fairy tree with a curve. Pure in the spirit tree, the real spirit tree came back, and the fake nature disappeared.


    All the elders were very happy and excited when they looked at the sprite tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    A smile appeared on her curved face. When she put her hand on the tree trunk, Chu an''s eyes were pure.


    Chu an nodded to Chunchun, and she tentatively touched the crooked hand. Next second, a white light flashed across. Obviously, the curve was recognized by the spirit tree.


    All the elders let down their minds. After all, they grew up in the Elven world since they were young. Naturally, they decided that bending was more suitable than Chu''an.Chu an promised to wait until the coronation ceremony was over.


    Soon, the disappearance of turning into the master of the world spread.


    On this day, Chu''an and Tianrun seldom took a break. They chatted on the lawn and looked at the sky. They were very comfortable.


    "You abandoned me Green eyes grievance voice passed over, Chu an a Leng, looked at the past, but see green eyes Du small mouth, stride legs to come over.


    "I can''t follow you if you''re not the Lord of the world."


    Green eyes went to Chu an and sat down, his face full of dejected color: "I think you are very good."


    Chuan laughed. "Where is it?"


    "That skull of yours is very interesting." Green eyes to see Chu an, slowly said, "you are going to go, I can''t play with the skull."


    Chu an''s mouth twitch, dare to love, this child is not reluctant to give up their own, is reluctant to give up the white jade bone!


    Just like a skull, what''s good about it!


    He threw out the white jade bone that he disliked, and then he complained, "mother, what are you doing! I''m sleeping


    "Bones and bones!" The voice of green eyes rang up, a pair of eyes were bright, "shall we play? You''re going to leave soon, so I can''t see you... "


    Finally, green eyes have tears in his eyes. Next second, he hugged the white jade bone directly. "Bone, I will miss you! Think of me, too


    White jade bone muddled, said, what is this situation?


    But white jade bone still has a conscience, patted the back of green eyes and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter, we don''t have communication stone! You can chat


    Green eyes raised his head and wiped away the tears. He said solemnly, "don''t worry, I''ll find you every day." Pause for a moment, green eyes seem to think of something, slowly said, "you marry me, marry me, we can be together forever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Chuan thinks there may be something wrong with her ears.


    And one side of the day run is to hook up the lip corner, obviously also did not expect green eyes will say so.


    Think of green eyes as a love enemy before, only feel that they have such naive time.


    White jade bone is also ignorant force, a will green eyes push away: "don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t found Miss yet! You''ll make my little sister misunderstand you like that


    Green eyes blinked, puzzled at the white jade bone: "the elders said, married can be together, you don''t like to play with me?"


    White jade bone touched his smooth head: "that''s right, but it can''t be like this!"


    Looking at the direction of white jade bone and green eyes leaving, Chu an couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head and said slowly, "so when will the girl marry me?"


    Chu''an was slightly stunned. Looking at the smile on Tianrun''s face, she climbed onto her face and said slowly, "it''s too early. We still have too many things to do."


    "You can get married together." Tianrun wrinkled and didn''t push, "is it difficult for an''er to want to dry and wipe clean and run?"


    Chuan decided, is it wrong?


    How do you look aggrieved? What did she do?


    Besides, isn''t she the one who suffers?


    Chu an said, coax a man really tired!


    Under Chu''an''s repeated assurance, Tianrun will follow Tianrun to see his parents, and Tianrun will be happy.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a tortuous coronation ceremony.


    The next day, Chu''an and Tianrun left the spirit world without notice.


    When I came to Chu''an after I was busy, I only saw a letter. I was deeply aggrieved. I also knew that it would take a long time for me to meet An''an again. After all, they all have their own affairs.


    Under the envelope is Chu an''s plan for the elves.


    Looking at the rules and regulations, his crooked eyes moistened and murmured, "you don''t care about the elves, but you wish them better than anyone else."


    "What a silly girl


    After Chu''an and Tianrun left the spirit world, they went to the city of Warcraft.


    "Sister, I''m going to refine the wind element." In my mind, the sound of Feiyu''s joyful voice rang out.


    Chu an said, "OK, be careful."


    "Well, sister, wait for me." When Feiyu finished this sentence, there was no voice.


    Chu''an and Tianrun were walking in the suburbs and met many practitioners. They were all in a hurry. They didn''t pay more attention to Chu''an and Tianrun.


    And their strength is not clear to Chu''an.


    "Ann?" Tianrun looked at Chu''an''s frown and called in doubt.


    Chu an took Tianrun''s hand and said slowly, "I have to find a place to break through. My strength is too small now."


    Tianrun laughed, rubbed Chu an''s head and said slowly, "don''t worry."


    "There are good things in today''s Warcraft city. You can close the door after watching it first."


    Chu an looks at Tianrun suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Chu an to ask questions, Tianrun said, "at the end of each month, there will be a batch of new things from Warcraft City, which has been a rule for hundreds of years."


    "We have just come across this day today. We might as well see it."


    Tianrun sighed at the bottom of his heart and said slowly, "an''er, I know the egg on your shoulder is heavy, but no matter what, you should have a good rest. You are not alone, you still have me."


    Tianrun words, let Chu an has been tight heart suddenly relaxed.


    Since coming to this interface, Chu''an has been in a tight state, even in the spirit world, he is always on guard.


    But on the surface, she is still easy to face, in fact, she is also a little impatient.


    Now, hearing Tianrun''s words, Chu an closed his eyes and hugged Tianrun''s waist. "Well, I know."


    Looking at the man in his arms, Tianrun hugged her and said, "take you to a good place." Said, then quickly jumped up, toward a hill ran in the past.


    I don''t know how long after, just when Chu an was about to fall asleep, they finally arrived.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chu''an is shocked by the sun.


    "This is the edge of the sky, where I found it by accident. How about it?"


    "Good looking!"


    Tian Chu''s bright smile couldn''t help but smile.


    They sat for a long time before they left.


    Today''s city of Warcraft is particularly lively. There are many people coming and going. Naturally, the strength is good.


    Chu''an found out that he was really a low-level figure here.


    Even the strength of the junior in the store is higher than that of himself.


    Chu''an and Tianrun asked for an upper room. After a while, they heard familiar voices as soon as they came down.


    "Why haven''t you found it yet? How long has this been? You foolsSoft voice into Chu''an''s ears, Chu''an picked eyebrows, a trace of cold in the eyes.


    What they threatened themselves with Chu Yu at the beginning has not been settled yet!


    However, more is better than less. Chu''an only wants to stop provoking her, otherwise she doesn''t mind teaching her how to behave!


    Chu''an and Tianrun walked down and went directly to the window to ask for some food and listen to the talk of people around.


    Soft soft angry, very angry back, just saw Tianrun, the moment his eyes brightened, "you" stood up: "Tianrun son!"


    Tianrun frowned, looked at the past, without any expression on his face, just like looking at a stranger. He lowered his head and put the tea cup in Chu''an''s hand. "Run your throat."


    Soft a Leng, along the eyes of Tianrun looked at the past, instant pour a breath, staring eyes, face of incredible: "you, you, you, how can you still alive!"


    Tianrun holds the hand of tea cup for a meal, raised his head, the cold eyes shot at soft soft: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Soft heart a "clutters", quickly to the people next to a command, nervously shook his head: "no, nothing, I''ll go first."


    Said, quickly left.


    Chuan put his chin on one hand, looked at the soft left back and said slowly, "it seems that your fiancee is coming to me for trouble."


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows: "what did she say just now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianrun rang out: "what happened in the ghost Valley?"


    "It''s OK." Chu an clenched Tianrun''s hand, "don''t worry, I''m not good in front of you?"


    Tianrun knows what Chu an doesn''t want to say. It''s useless to force her.


    And Chu''an felt that there was no need. Since she was aiming at her, she would naturally accept the move.


    Junxiao''s business should have been finished.


    Besides, soft and soft, she didn''t think you didn''t die. If Jun Xiao knew about this, the consequences would be be unbearable to contemplate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Soft and soft quickly contact with small Qing, get the news of the whole person is confused, how can this? Clearly watching Chu''an jump into the crater, how can it be ok!


    No, it can''t be!


    Xiaoqing immediately picked up things, directly came to the city of Warcraft, and Chu''an or the news was naturally suppressed by her, this matter can not be known by Jun Xiao.


    At the thought of Junxiao''s means, Xiao Qing shivered.


    Ruan sends someone to look at Chu''an and Tianrun. When Xiaoqing comes, they run directly to see Chu''an and Tianrun come out of the inn.


    Xiaoqing was shaking, and her face was pale.


    She did not know how to go back, until soft and soft call her, she did not react.


    "Really, not dead..."


    Xiaoqing looked at the soft and frightened: "no, if this matter is known by Junxiao sister, we will die for sure!"


    Soft nodded, she naturally understood this truth.


    If you don''t tell Junxiao Chu''an is dead, by cutting off the engagement between her and Tianrun childe, they will have died. I don''t know how many times!


    They looked at each other and were silent for a long time. Xiaoqing said, "she didn''t die before, but she must die now."


    Soft a Leng, immediately understand come over, nodded: "I understand, but Tianrun childe has been around her, we are afraid there is no chance to start."


    "I don''t believe that childe Tianrun will always be by her side!" Xiaoqing clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. "We must catch Chu''an when he is alone."


    Soft nodded, two people planned a time, this just took heavy mind to return to the room respectively.


    Tianrun and Chu''an two people came to the auction site, took away the flyer, looked at the content above, there is no she is interested in.


    And the last page is blank, obviously the most mysterious thing.


    Chu an and Tian run two people directly into the box, with the arrival of time, the auction soon began.


    In front of it is not warm and tepid, until the arrival of mysterious things.


    Chu''an''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Tianrun quickly. He finds that Tianrun''s look is dignified.


    What''s in the cage above is


    A dragon!


    Good, it''s the dragon!


    As Chu''an and Tianrun''s heart sank, others cheered.


    "My God! It''s a dragon! It''s a domesticated dragon


    "With a dragon as a mount, it''s so grand to go out!"


    "Yes, I can''t, I have to shoot it! This is the right auction


    "Wake up, do you have money?"


    With the sound of mutual hostility, Chu''an stares at the dragon, with wounds all over his body, with a trace of panic and uneasiness in his eyes, as well as helplessness.


    "How could the dragon people be left here?"


    Chu''an can''t think of it. After all, Xiao Long and Da long have already gone back. Because there''s nothing wrong with the western continent, Chu''an puts them back to get together with their dragon sons and grandsons.


    With these dragons in town, the dragon people should not be in trouble.


    As the auctioneer''s voice rang, the crowd quieted down.


    "This dragon, as you can see, is real, and has been domesticated, that is to say, as long as you buy it back, you will have a dragon''s Mount!"


    "Whether it''s visiting relatives and friends or traveling mountains and rivers, it''s a very handsome existence!"


    "Well, now, let''s auction it!"


    "Wait a minute." Chu''an''s voice went out, "how did this dragon come from?"


    The auctioneer was stunned and then laughed: "this lady, this is our world of Warcraft."


    "You should be the first time to come to the city of Warcraft. As long as all the Warcraft in the city are put up for auction, they are naturally guaranteed."


    "Security?" Chu an chuckled. "As we all know, the dragon is a very protective group. We ride the domesticated dragon to swim in the mountains. If the dragon people see it, we will die."


    Chu an''s words, let the excited people silence down, it is true! They forgot about it!


    The auctioneer was stunned and frowned.


    "So, I want to know how this dragon came from? If it was captured by you, I dare not buy it. If it was offered by the dragon people themselves, then I didn''t say


    Chu''an''s words made people talk about it.


    "How could it have been offered by the dragon people? It''s impossible!"


    "No, but I think what this lady said is reasonable. If we are seen by other dragon people, we will not die?"


    "Yes, even if it''s Warcraft, can it follow us?"


    "Yes, so you can''t buy this dragon."


    "But..."


    Soon, the auctioneer reassured the crowd again and said slowly, "this dragon is a traitor of the dragon clan. It has been expelled from the dragon clan, so you can rest assured."As the auctioneer''s voice dropped, the crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other and saw the heaviness from each other''s eyes.


    It seems that something happened to the dragon people.


    With the auctioneer''s explanation again, the auction craze set off. Naturally, Chu''an could not let the dragon clan fall into the hands of others. After all, Xiaolong and Xiaolong were their friends.


    She has to figure out what''s going on.


    Ruan and Xiaoqing are also in a box. After seeing the dragon, their eyes are full of fire, but they don''t have enough money to participate in the auction.


    Chu''an''s price increase made people take a breath. Soon, the number of people who bid began to decrease.


    But Chu''an is always the most.


    The auctioneer''s face was smiling, and Chu an bought the dragon.


    Chu an looks at the dragon in the cage and frowns. "Can you turn into an adult?"


    As Chu''an''s voice falls, Bruce Lee fidgetes and swings his tail. However, the trainer directly hits him with a whip, which makes him sob. He is a seven or eight year old girl.


    Chu an''s eyes crossed with a trace of amazement, obviously did not expect this dragon will be so small.


    The little girl looked at Chu''an with hatred, and her chest was full of anger.


    Chuan opens the cage and signals the little girl to come out.


    As soon as the little girl wanted to do something, she saw the trainer''s pigtail. She shrank her neck and walked out.


    The trainer handed Chu an the braid and explained, "with this whip, you are not afraid that the dragon will not listen to you."


    Chu an frowns, or take over, should a, take Bruce Lee directly away.


    Naturally, they walked through the safe passage of Warcraft city.


    Just as soon as I went out, I felt something wrong with my surroundings.


    Chu an looked at the little girl and said faintly, "can you protect yourself?"


    The little girl bit her lip. If she wasn''t hurt, of course, but now


    Thinking of this, the color of depression appeared in my eyes.


    Chu an called Bai Yi directly: "take her away."


    White a look at the little girl, slightly stunned, and then hugged the little girl, quickly left.


    I''ll see you tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Chu''an and Tianrun are running in the opposite direction.


    The people in the back are naturally following.


    However, when they saw the two people suddenly disappeared, they were in a daze and walked out directly.


    It has to be said that the people here represent several forces in an instant.


    Xiaoqing and soft nature are also in it, although they also covet the dragon, but what they want to do is to kill Chu''an in disorder!


    "Sister Qing, why is it missing?" Ask a way of soft doubt.


    Xiao Qing pondered for a while and said slowly, "invisible symbol."


    Smell speech, soft soft understand come over: "we are surrounded here, invisible Rune time is very short, I don''t believe she can not come out."


    Chuan says she really won''t come out.


    She took Tianrun directly into the space.


    Sitting on the lawn, gnawing at the apple in the space, a party of carefree.


    As for the outside, of course, there has been a lot of noise.


    Chu''an and Bai Yi get in touch and know that the little girl suddenly faints. Bai Yi can only find an inn. After reporting the position, Chu''an tells him to be careful and controls the space and leaves the group.


    Therefore, the group of people around here for three days, and did not see Chu an''s figure. They knew that Chu''an had run away. They were so upset that they had to go back to report their orders quickly.


    And small Qing and soft also heart unwilling to leave.


    Chu''an and Tianrun come to the place where Bai Yi is. As soon as they enter, they see Bai Yi''s face standing helpless in the distance. As for the little girl, she is sitting on the bed, looking at Bai Yi with vigilance.


    After hearing the voice, he saw the figure of Chu''an, and then he shrank his neck, with a trace of fear in his stubborn eyes.


    "Master, she has a lot of injuries on her body. If I don''t get close to her, I can''t deal with it. She''s very resistant to me." Bai Yi saw Chu''an, just like seeing the straw, quickly said, "I dare not let her see human beings, she is very resistant to human beings."


    She frowned, as if thinking of something. "She''s afraid of things like whips."


    Chu''an thought for a moment and took out the long whip in the storage ring, which was handed over to her by the animal trainer.


    When she saw the whip, the little girl''s face turned pale and hugged her body tightly.


    Chu an handed the whip to Bai Yi: "destroy it." Then he stepped forward tentatively.


    Tianrun grabbed Chu''an and frowned. "It''s dangerous."


    Although it is a wounded dragon, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. If the little girl tries hard, Chu''an has no time to respond.


    Chu an motioned to Tianrun to be OK and took out a jade pendant: "do you know this one?"


    The little girl raised her head slowly. When she saw the dragon shaped sign of the jade pendant injury, she finally said the first words: "brother Dragon..."


    The little girl''s voice is very good, clear and loud, a pair of big eyes suddenly filled with tears: "this is brother Bruce Lee''s..."


    Hearing this, Chu an breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, he was afraid that he knew Bruce Lee.


    After thinking about it, Chu an sat in front of the bed and handed the jade pendant to the little girl. The little girl tightly held it in her hand: "how can you have this jade pendant?"


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something and opened his mouth: "sister Chu''an?"


    Chu an slightly stunned, obviously did not expect this little girl to know himself.


    "Yes, I am."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little girl put down her whole body and her tears were falling.


    Chu''an felt that the little girl had something to do. After thinking for a while, she wanted to say, "I''ll heal you first. If there''s anything else, I''ll wait until you''re ready."


    The little girl nodded and looked at Chu''an''s eyes full of dependence: "brother Bruce Lee asked me to come to you, but I don''t know where you are. I lost the jade pendant that brother Xiaolong gave me."


    "I thought I was going to die. It doesn''t matter if I die, but brother Bruce Lee will die, so I told myself I can''t die. I pretend to be tamed, just to find you."


    "Brother Bruce Lee is injured. Sister Chu''an, go and save brother Bruce Lee..."


    Chu an frowned: "where''s his father? How about gluttonous food


    There are big dragons and Taotie, but there are people bullying Bruce Lee? Isn''t it killing?


    The little girl''s eyes darkened. "Uncle Dalong is gone. The old ancestor was cheated by them. They don''t know what happened, and they won''t let us see him."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaohua. I take care of Xiaolong''s mother." The joke said slowly, "Uncle Dalong was very happy when he came back. The clan leader''s position was also big dragon''s brother''s, but those dragons didn''t accept uncle Dalong."


    "Uncle Dalong doesn''t care. He just wants to have a family reunion. But he didn''t expect that when those people killed Bruce Lee''s mother, uncle Dalong fought back."


    "Those people detained uncle Da long, who escaped with the help of brother Bruce Lee, but brother Bruce Lee was detained.""Uncle Dalong killed an elder brother''s son, and that elder brother would not let go of elder brother Bruce Lee and torture him."


    "Brother Bruce Lee knows he can''t escape. Once I sneaked in to see brother Bruce Lee. Brother Bruce Lee asked me to come to you."


    "He said you are the most beautiful human being, the most powerful human being."


    Finally, Xiaohua raised her eyes of hope. "Sister Chu''an, can you go and save brother Bruce Lee?"


    Chu an nods, Xiaolong, she will save naturally, but whether Xiaohua is true or not remains to be determined.


    "Then why do they say you are a traitor of the dragon clan?"


    Chu an looked at the joke suspiciously, but she lowered her head and looked decadent. "I''m a sneaking dragon. After they know it, they''ve been chasing me. Then the human beings caught me, and those dragons said I was a traitor."


    Floret''s voice is full of sad and sad, people can''t help but also with the pulling up.


    Chu an touched floret''s head. "You have a rest. When you have a rest, you will take us to the dragon clan."


    Smell speech, floret eyes a bright, quickly nodded, she also know that her body is not good, in order not to drag back, she must take good care of their own body.


    After the joke fell asleep, let Bai look at her, and Tianrun went to the next room.


    "To the dragon clan?" Tianrun asked.


    Chu an nodded: "and no matter what Xiaohua said is true or not, I will go there. After all, I can''t contact Xiao Long."


    Tianrun nodded: "the dragon clan is very dangerous, and their strength is very strong. According to Xiaohua, the dragon clan is now divided into two groups, and the Xiaolong school is obviously at a disadvantage."


    Chu an nodded and frowned: "even so, I have to go and have a look, but I don''t know how the dragon is..."


    "What''s more, my strength is too weak, so in the past, let alone save people, I''m afraid that I will be saved. This time, I can only take advantage of wisdom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Chuan and Tianrun looked at each other, discussed a few words, and then formulated the plan.


    When Xiaohua heard the plan, her eyes flashed with confusion. After Bai Yi explained it, she said, "it''s very dangerous inside, and the dragon people hate human beings."


    The potential meaning is that without the leadership of the dragon, there is no way to enter the dragon clan and get the explanation from the dragon clan.


    Chu an laughed: "three boxes of gold and silver jewelry are OK?"


    Floret was stunned, his face slightly red: "not every Dragon likes gold and silver jewelry, but those dragons must like it."


    Hearing this, Chu an smiles and touches floret''s head. "When we arrive, you will follow Bai Yi back. Don''t worry, your brother Bruce Lee will be OK."


    Xiaohua nodded, ten days later, under the leadership of Xiaohua, he walked towards the dragon clan.


    If the dragon people want to go up in the air, they will fly up naturally.


    But now flying feathers are absorbing elements, so Chu''an and others can only fly up by themselves.


    In the middle of the air, floret recited a few words and saw an invisible door open.


    Xiaohua looks at Chu''an and Tianrun after they go in. She looks at Bai Yi and says, "Chu''an sister will be ok?"


    Bai Yi looks dignified. The dragon people have not been there, but they know how exclusive the dragon people are because they have been there. At that time, they went in with the master. The master was the object of flattery!


    However, the dragon people are just a little bit more pleasant.


    Take a deep breath, white one knead the head of floret, comfort a few words, then take floret to leave.


    As soon as Chu''an and Tianrun entered the dragon clan, they felt the pressure around them.


    Soon, a red dragon turned into a human figure and looked at Chu''an and Tianrun with vigilance: "who are you? How dare you break into the dragon clan


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other and said faintly, "there is my friend in the dragon clan. I''m here to find him."


    "Friend?" Red dragon frowned, "who?"


    "Little Dragon." Chu an took out the jade pendant in his hand, "I heard, or is it your little master? I couldn''t get in touch with him, but we agreed to meet today. "


    "So I took the liberty to come here and wonder if something had happened."


    After that, without waiting for the red dragon to speak, with a wave of his big hand, three big boxes appeared at his feet: "this is my gift to the dragon clan."


    With that, Chu an opened the box and looked at the gold and silver jewelry inside. The red dragon''s eyes showed a greedy color, but the tone was still not very good: "you come in with me."


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other and catch up with red dragon. Chu''an takes out Amethyst and hands it to red dragon, and says with a smile: "I don''t know where Xiaolong is now? Are we going to see Bruce Lee now


    Red dragon''s eyes crossed a dark awn, then quickly said: "our little Lord is very busy, first take you to see some elders."


    "But you must remember, since the dragon clan has come, don''t walk around and talk nonsense. If you offend people who shouldn''t be offended, you won''t know how you''ll die!


    Chu''an answered and said no more, but Chu''an and Tianrun were all around the observer. They found that there were red dragons walking around, and few golden dragons could be seen.


    Just right, Xiaolong, Dalong and Xiaohua are all golden dragons!


    If there is no ghost in this, even she doesn''t believe it!


    With the red dragon''s steps, he soon came to a room, poured two cups of tea, and asked them to wait.


    Chu''an and Tianrun didn''t pay attention to others'' indifference.


    Chu an quickly linked up with Bai Yi. After asking a few questions, Bai Yi fed back floret''s answer.


    In fact, the two groups of the dragon clan are the Golden Dragon and the red dragon. Now the red dragon has the advantage, so the people in the dragon clan have changed to the Red Dragon School.


    There are three elders of the dragon clan, all of whom are highly respected. It can be said that they are impartial, but the three elders seem to have been bought by the red dragon.


    The two elders are inclined to Jinlong.


    As for the elder, he is a peacemaker, which can also be said to be a villain.


    Chu an accepted the news of the dragon clan. After an hour, they did not wait for anyone to come. They looked at Tianrun and stood up directly.


    Just wanted to leave, they saw two red dragons from nowhere blocking their way.


    "Your Lord has told you that you can only stay here."


    "We''re here to find friends." Chu an frowned. "Since you don''t take us there, won''t you let me go by myself?"


    The red dragon looked at Chu''an with ridicule. "I said that you human beings are really shameless. If you want to come to the dragon clan and see the world, just say it and return your friends?"


    "Even if you are friends, it''s just our dragon people''s courtesy. Are you really friends of the dragon people? Wait! When our elders are finished, they will come to you


    Tianrun eyes across a cold light, Chu an took Tianrun, shook his head toward him.Fortunately, this time only half a cup of tea, I saw an old man with a white beard coming over.


    The old man with white beard looked up and down at Chu''an and Tianrun and said faintly, "I am the second elder of the dragon clan. Are you Xiao Long''s friend?"


    Chu''an nodded, took out the jade pendant that Bruce Lee gave her, and said, "I have a relationship with Da long. I don''t know if they are OK now?"


    The two elders sighed, and their eyebrows were tinged with sadness. They wanted to say something. They took a look at the red dragon outside and said reluctantly, "it must be good. Big dragon can''t come to see you now. Bruce Lee is in seclusion and can''t come out until a few days later."


    Chu an looked at the two elders and reached out to take out the three treasure boxes: "this is a little token for the dragon clan."


    Then, he took out three treasure boxes: "these things are for Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee likes gold and silver jewelry, so I collected a lot of them."


    The second elder was slightly surprised, but what shocked him even more was that Chu an took out ten treasure boxes again. The charms and potions in them were precious.


    For a moment, the hands of the two elders were shaking: "you, are you?"


    "It''s all for the dragon. After all, he saved me at that time."


    "Of course, I can''t see them now. I''ll send them when I see them." With that, he put these things away. Only the three small boxes left for the dragon people were still in the house.


    But after seeing what Chu an gave to the dragon and the little dragon, the contents in these three small boxes were nothing to see.


    The second elder finally calmed down and said slowly, "I''ll ask them to take them to rest first. When Bruce Lee is out of the pass, I''ll take them there. How about that?"


    Chuan laughed and said, "OK."


    This time, the red dragon was very polite. Chu an blinked at Tianrun and said, "money can make the Dragon grind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Tianrun was stunned and rubbed Chu''an''s head. After the red dragon left, Tianrun asked, "where did you get these things?"


    "Auction houses, of course." Chu an said with a smile, "I let the demon take my potion and rune paper to the auction house, in exchange for a lot of good things."


    "In addition, before that, I also took out my own refined potions and charms for auction, and accumulated a lot over time."


    "Bones also like these things, so they are all taken care of by them. I didn''t expect that I had accumulated so much." Chuan touched his own storage ring, and he was shocked when he saw it for the first time.


    "My mother really can''t make money. I''ll let the demons sell the useless potions, or they will be expired!


    In the space, the sound of white jade bone sounded.


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. Is the medicine expired? Sorry, her potion won''t expire!


    "Just now, the two elders tried to stop talking. There must be something we can''t say. We will go to the elder''s room in the evening." Tianrun thought of the appearance of the two elders just now and said slowly.


    Chu an shook his head: "if the two elders really help Jinlong, there must be someone around him watching. If we go quietly, we are afraid that the wolf will enter the tiger''s mouth."


    "Wait a minute. If the two elders really want to help Bruce Lee, they will definitely come to us."


    Tianrun laughed: "I thought you would be out of order."


    Chu an pursed her lips, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "since we have come, there is no way to worry about it. It''s not as good as usual."


    "Besides, according to the elders, Bruce Lee''s life will not be in danger for the time being."


    Tianrun nodded and just wanted to say something, he heard the footsteps outside.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other, and they choose to change the topic.


    At this time, in the elder''s room, the second elder general took out the three treasure boxes, and then said, "there are many more precious things in that girl''s hand, which are to be given to Bruce Lee."


    "I don''t think they are ordinary people. They have magic weapons to protect their lives. How about letting Bruce Lee meet them?"


    "Meet?" The three elders snorted coldly, and his face was full of disapproval, "Bruce Lee can''t see anyone now! What if something happens? "


    "My son was killed by the dragon! In this case, Bruce Lee has to pay for his life! " The three elders glared at the two elders. "I said, second brother, you don''t have to cover up the golden dragon clan?"


    After that, the tone of the three elders was full of sarcasm.


    The second elder frowned, looked at the three elders, and said faintly, "the things about Dalong''s daughter-in-law, dare you say it has nothing to do with your son?"


    "Well, that woman, how can my son look up to her?"


    Three long eyes in a flurry, but soon recovered calm.


    On hearing this, the two elders sneered: "all the people of the golden dragon clan can testify that your son came out of the room of the daughter-in-law of the dragon that night."


    "Before big dragon didn''t come back, I met several times. If it hadn''t been for his daughter-in-law''s life, your son would have succeeded long ago!"


    "Why don''t you admit it now? I think it''s very likely that your son would


    "Second brother! You''d better think it over before you speak The three elders roared with menace in their eyes.


    Two elders seem to think of something, wriggled a few lips, closed mouth.


    The three elders snorted coldly and went on with the topic just now. "However, since they have brought those good things, don''t want to take them away. Second brother, I think you will handle them well, right?"


    The two elders frowned: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just make up a reason to cheat those treasures. Anyway, she''s going to give it to Bruce Lee. Isn''t it the same to give it to us?" The three elders said with indifference.


    Hearing this, the two elders don''t know how to say it. They can only ask for help and look at the elder. "Elder brother, what do you say?"


    The elder narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s not good. Anyway, people come to see Bruce Lee. We must let Bruce Lee meet her."


    The second elder was relieved. Fortunately, this time, the elder didn''t get along with him.


    Even the big elder said so. Naturally, the three elders could not say anything more. After thinking about it, they wanted to say, "anyway, we should see each other."


    The two elders nodded and hurriedly arranged.


    When he came to the training room of the Dragon nationality, the two elders frowned and walked towards the innermost cell. Looking at the little dragon who was still a child, he sighed: "you are as stubborn as your father!"


    The voice of the two elders is particularly loud in the open cell. Bruce Lee raises his face, which is obviously very lovely, smooth and delicate, but now it is full of ferocious wounds, which makes people jump in his heart. It is just unbearable to see!


    Bruce Lee opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.The two elders quickly took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee drinks it all in one gulp. The familiar taste of the potion makes him stupefied: "Chu''an?"


    The two elders nodded: "it should be them. She gave these potions to the dragon clan. I kept a bottle of them quietly. You can come together."


    Xiao Long''s eyes lit up and laughed. "She only likes sweet ones. Once the potion was too bitter, she added sugar to every potion, so her potion was easy to recognize. I knew the girl would come."


    The second elder sighed: "now your father hasn''t found it, but it''s a good thing. You clean up and go to see Chu''an with me."


    "You can only see her once."


    The second elder simply told the story, and Bruce Lee nodded. He wanted to stand up, but his leg was scarred, so the simple act of standing up made his wound bleed with blood, which was shocking.


    "You child..."


    The second elder couldn''t bear to see what they had done to the child!


    The second elder quickly orders people to bring a wheelchair. Bruce Lee does not try to be brave. He sits on the wheelchair and allows these people to clean up and change a suit of clothes for themselves, which pushes him out of the room.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are also informed that it is Xiaolong who has left the pass. They quickly follow the visitors to the hall.


    After seeing Chu''an, the little dragon in the wheelchair called out quickly, "girl Ann!"


    Chu an looked at the past, the rest of the corner of his eye paid attention to the people around him. His face was calm. He walked slowly: "today is the time we agreed to meet. If you didn''t come, I came to the dragon clan. Are you just out of the gate?"


    Bruce Lee''s head is confused for a moment, but he reacts quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    "Well, a lot of things have happened. Are you ok?" Bruce Lee blinks with helplessness in his eyes.


    Tianrun came over and held Bruce Lee''s hand with a faint smile: "are you the dragon family closed down and tortured?"


    Bruce Lee is stunned. For a while, he doesn''t know how to reply.


    Chu an is looking at Tianrun, but he sees the light element in Tianrun''s hands, covering Bruce Lee.


    "What are you doing The three elders came over and looked at Tianrun with vigilance.


    Tianrun laughed: "three elders, my friend has so many wounds, you don''t explain?"


    Before the three elders had time to stop him, they saw that Tianrun took Xiaolong''s clothes away. The wound on it made Chu an squint his eyes. What a torture!


    Chu an takes out several bottles of healing medicine and hands it to Bruce Lee. After watching him drink it, he joins hands with Tianrun. The light element in his hand quickly heals Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee obviously feels that his body card is getting better, and his eyes are full of gratitude.


    Naturally, the three elders can''t hold them. After all, Bruce Lee is their friend. He can''t find any reason. He just wants to let Bruce Lee suffer again when they leave.


    Thinking of this, the three elders stood leisurely in their place.


    "We are here to take Bruce Lee away." Chu an looked at the three elders and said faintly, "now that Bruce Lee has closed up, we have made an appointment to go to the snow mountain to see the snow. Since we can''t break our promise, can''t we?"


    "After all, there is a little girl waiting for us on the snow mountain."


    Chu an''s words let Bruce Lee understand in an instant, is telling him that the joke is safe.


    Bruce Lee frowns and wants to say something, but Tianrun stops him.


    The three elders immediately said, "Xiao long can''t leave. Xiao Long is the little master of the dragon clan. How can he leave at will?"


    "Well, little dragon master!" Chu''an picked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "in this case, is it Xiaolong who is in charge of the dragon clan?"


    "Nature." Three elders did not want to say.


    Chu''an nodded: "that''s all. I''ll send someone to pick up the little girl from the snow mountain, so we can be regarded as reunited. I''ve never been to the dragon clan. I''ve lived here for ten days and a half months. I don''t know if Xiaolong is willing to entertain me?"


    Bruce Lee looks at Chu''an in dismay, and then nods: "nature is Yuanyi."


    The three elders frowned fiercely: "the dragon clan does not welcome human beings."


    "But I am your friend."


    "Man is treacherous


    "But I am your friend."


    "You humans try every means to come to our dragon clan. I''m afraid you want to get something from us!


    "But I am your friend."


    The three elders are depressed. How can this man


    Chu''an looked at the three elders with a smile. "I am your little Lord''s friend, so I will not do anything sorry to the dragon people."


    The three elders looked at the elder. The elder narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The second elder naturally wanted Chu''an to stay.


    "If the three elders are worried, they will send someone to follow us. Besides, since we live in the dragon clan, we will naturally pay the living expenses."


    After saying that, Chu an''s hands were short, and then ten treasure boxes came out. The three elders were stunned.


    The people around the three elders said quietly, "elder, we don''t have much money in order to manage..."


    The three elders hesitated and took a look at the Tianrun of Chu''an river. However, the strength of Banxian in the early stage was not enough for fear!


    After thinking about it, the three elders said, "in this case, don''t walk around, or you will offend our dragon clan. Even the little Lord can''t save you."


    Chuan answered.


    "I wonder if you can let me have a chat with Bruce Lee alone?"


    The three elders took a look at Bruce Lee, and the warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Bruce Lee purses his lips and droops his eyes. His mood is very depressed.


    "Now the life and death of Da Long is uncertain. We are trying to find it. Xiao Long, you should accompany your friend first."


    When the three elders finished, they left.


    But the threat inside can be heard by anyone.


    The elder and the second elder did not say anything and left. It is not difficult to see that the most authoritative one of the dragon clan is the three elders.


    Although the three elders left, there were many dragon guards at the door, apparently watching them.


    Chu an didn''t get angry. He waved and closed the door.


    "I''m sorry, I dare not involve you here." Xiaolong''s small face with a trace of guilt, "Xiaohua OK?"


    Chu an should say: "you take care of your wound, we are here now, they should not take you how."


    After a pause, Chu an continued, "do you know the whereabouts of the dragon?"


    Xiao Long shakes his head: "I told dad to go first, but he certainly won''t listen to me. He must want revenge, my mother..."Bruce Lee showed a wry smile: "it was hurt by the three elders'' sons, but they didn''t believe it. I know that they took advantage of the three elders."


    "The golden dragon family is less than the red dragon. Taking advantage of this, the red dragon turned against it."


    "The golden dragon can only be used to torture my father, but I can''t use the dragon to torture me."


    Chu an nodded, and a trace of coldness crossed his brows: "it seems that the most important thing now is to find out the clues to prove that the son of the three elders killed your mother, and then clear your father''s suspicion."


    Bruce Lee nodded: "but they won''t let me see my mother''s body."


    "Where is it?"


    "The third room on the left of the entrance is our yard. Under the insistence of Jinlong, no one moves there." Bruce Lee seems to have thought of something, and continues, "the golden dragon clan has been dismissed and sent out to work. Nowadays, there are very few people in the family, and my father has forced them not to come forward."


    "If they need their help, they will."


    There is a trace of struggle in Jinlong''s eyes: "just, I''m afraid of harming them."


    "Don''t worry. It''s already the case. Let''s take our time. Tonight I''ll go with Tianrun to see your mother''s body. You should raise your number one first."


    Chu an took a look at Tianrun, and Tianrun nodded: "the three elders will certainly be on guard against us, but we can seek the help of the second elder."


    Bruce Lee nods, his face is full of tired color, but because of his father''s worry and his mother''s sadness, he holds on.


    Chu''an thought for a while, opens the door and pushes Bruce Lee out. People outside quickly follow him up and send Bruce Lee back to his yard. Chu''an and Tianrun find a room to live in.


    The three elders didn''t say anything. They just let them watch.


    At this time, there were many red dragons in the room of the three elders. Their faces were full of melancholy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    "My Lord, do they really say that?" The three elders looked at the red dragon around him and asked in doubt.


    Red Dragon nodded: "they asked us to take out dragon blood to refine medicine, but elder, dragon blood is so precious that we have given a lot of it before, but this time they want to kill us!"


    Red dragon''s eyes are wide and his face is full of anger.


    "Elder, we can''t do this. These adults have more and more appetite. In the end, we have only one way to die."


    "Yes, elder, we can''t cooperate with them any more."


    "Yes! We can''t be held back by them any more! "


    The meaning expressed by all dragons is to give up cooperation with adults.


    The three elders frowned, motioned for silence, and said slowly, "I don''t know that we can''t cooperate any more, but now we can''t get away from it."


    "After all, we have our hands on those people. If we don''t do it, things about the daughter-in-law of the dragon will surely be revealed. Then we will have to live in the past. Do you still want Jinlong to be the master of the family?"


    The red dragons hesitated and bowed their heads. Obviously, they liked the day when they were in charge of their own affairs. They liked the look of worship and fear when others looked at them.


    The three elders sighed and said slowly, "we will talk to them again before the last step. There will always be a solution. If it is not possible..."


    Three long old eyes across a trace of fierce color: "is not there a golden dragon? With their blood


    The three elders'' words made people shiver, but soon some people agreed. After all, although Jinlong and them are both red dragons, since ancient times, they have said that golden dragons are more noble than their red dragons. But why?


    Are their ancestors different?


    Why are golden dragons the best? They can only work at the bottom?


    Now, it''s time for Jinlong to pay off its debts!


    The three elders took a deep breath, pressed down the guilt in their hearts, and took a deep look at the people: "this matter will be discussed in the future. Now let''s talk about Chu''an."


    "Chu''an is not a new name to you. When Xiao Long comes back, he talks about it all day long, and Da Long praises the woman."


    The dragons looked at each other, and a young red dragon said, "but her strength is not high, but the strength of the early Banxian."


    "I don''t think she can make any waves even if she knows anything."


    "I think what range said is just a girl doll. What can I do?"


    Three elders nodded: "words are so, but still have to be vigilant, you look at is."


    "Yes, three elders."


    Chu an uses one hour to draw six invisible symbols, and then comes to the room where Xiaolong''s mother had an accident with Tianrun.


    there are many red dragons outside the room, and they stick invisible symbols and go straight in.


    Looking at the well preserved body, Chuan walks over.


    Lift up the curtain and look at the appearance of Bruce Lee''s mother. I have to say that Xiaolong''s mother is very bright and gorgeous, with wrinkles between her eyebrows. It is obvious that she has troubles in her daily life.


    Chu an looks at the body of Bruce Lee''s mother, walks over, looks at the wound on her neck and says slowly, "everyone says that Bruce Lee''s mother committed suicide, but this fake is too fake."


    "Look at the scar on the neck so shallow, genbenle will not die."


    Chu an whispered, and then looked at the corpse, picked up the silver needle to try, not poisoning.


    Chuan frowned at the corpse, but he couldn''t see why.


    It''s really strange.


    Tianrun a little thought, finger tip appeared a mercerized element, not into the center of the corpse eyebrows.


    Then Chu an saw dark elements emerge on the surface of the body.


    Chu''an''s heart trembled violently and held Tianrun''s hand


    "Dark poison, a poison made of dark elements, will enter the state of suspended animation three days after taking it, and die ten days later."


    "Dark poison is to let the dark elements invade each other''s meridians, break the other''s meridians and destroy the elixir field."


    As soon as Tianrun''s voice fell, Chu''an went to check the channels and the elixir field of the corpse. As Tianrun said, they were all destroyed!


    "Well? How can there be light in it? "


    Outside, came the cause of doubt.


    Chu''an and Tianrun lianjiang gathered up the power of the elements, looked at each other, pasted the invisible symbol and jumped out of the window.


    As soon as they went out, they heard the door open.


    "No one. You''ve got a bad look!"


    "Probably. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Chu an laughs and returns to the room with Tianrun. After collecting the puppet symbols and changing a suit of clothes, he comes to Xiaolong''s room.


    Obviously, Bruce Lee did not rest.


    Clearly still a child, but no longer lively in the past, on the contrary, is silent."We''ve gone to the poison, mother." After Chu an simply explains, Bruce Lee''s eyes are full of tears, but he can''t help crying.


    After a long time, he said, "why do they treat their mother like this? My mother has been waiting for my father all the time. My father finally came back. Our family is reunited. It''s only a few days... "


    "Just because my father came back and got in their way?"


    "Yes." Tianrun nodded and scratched a trace of dark awn in his eyes, "if you continue to be decadent, your father will die, and you will die."


    Bruce Lee slowly raises his head, looks at Tianrun''s cold face and opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    "What should I do?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "I want to find my father, but..."


    "Taotie?" Chu an looks at Bruce Lee''s pain, sighs and asks.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes darkened: "the ancestors only know how to eat, drink and play, and they don''t care about the dragon clan''s affairs. Now those red dragons serve the ancestors very well, and the old ancestors are even more loyal to them."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Chu an frowned. "If the first thing about gluttonous food catches your attention, it won''t happen later."


    After all, she and Taotie contract, her words, Taotie will naturally listen to.


    Bruce Lee purses his mouth, with a trace of annoyance in his eyes. At first, he didn''t think so much.


    "I can''t get in touch with Taotie."


    Chu''an tries to summon Taotie by contract, but it seems to be blocked.


    Bruce Lee nodded: "the old ancestor was brought to the back mountain by them. There is a boundary in the back mountain. The old ancestor likes it very much. But there is a border. When it is closed, it will cut off all contact."


    "So, your contract will not be felt by your ancestors."


    Bruce Lee frowned. "What I worry about most is my father."


    "I just got in touch with my father..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Chu''an and Tianrun are stunned and quickly set up a boundary. Chu''an uses a charm to raise the boundary, which signals Bruce Lee to go on.


    Bruce Lee pursed his mouth and said slowly, "when my father left, he gave me a charm, saying that if he was safe, he would burn the charm if he found a place to settle down, and the charm in my hand would show the location."


    With that, Bruce Lee wrote down the location with mental strength, and whispered, "this is at the back. It''s very close to the place of our ancestors."


    "I think my father wants to see his ancestors, but he can''t get in. He can only wander outside."


    "Originally, I wanted to ask dad to find you, but he said that he could not trouble you, and he could not let you get involved in the affairs of the dragon clan..."


    "I also have no way to let floret to find you, Chu''an girl, I may really give you trouble."


    Listen to a villain solemnly call their own girl, but also show the color of guilt, Chu an only feel funny.


    "No problem. You helped me a lot. Now it''s time for me to help you."


    Chu an motioned to Bruce Lee to lie in bed and took out the silver needle: "let you get better soon."


    For Chu''an''s medical skills, Bruce Lee is naturally trustworthy and lies down obediently.


    Slowly, I just feel more and more unconscious, and then I sleep in the past.


    Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    When they return to their room, Chu''an and Tianrun have a discussion. They wanted to go out and look for the dragon, but they find that there are more red dragons behind them.


    Moreover, there are people staring at them in the dark, so that they can''t go through on their own.


    This is the case with them, let alone Bruce Lee.


    Chu''an''s hand was unconsciously beating on the table and said slowly, "in this case, let everyone go there and use the power of space to hide the dragon."


    "You can also see the spirit of the Dragon passing on to Bruce Lee. It''s very weak. Bruce Lee doesn''t realize it, but you should be able to feel the danger of the dragon."


    "If we wait, we''ll have to find the dragon''s body."


    Chu an''s eyes across a trace of cold, hands unconsciously clench.


    Tianrun picked up the corners of her lips and looked at Chu an''s worried appearance. She didn''t know why her heart was warm. The girl was always so kind.


    No, not exactly. She was still cruel to those enemies.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chu''an thought about it and whispered to Tianrun several times. Tianrun could not help but open it. Pressing Chu''an, he doted and said, "good."


    The low tone makes Chu''an move in his heart, and his face appears a few scarlet. As soon as he wants to distance himself from Tianrun, Tianrun takes Chu''an into his arms. With his soft body and natural fragrance, Tianrun almost loses his mind and kisses Chuan''s little face.


    Chu an''s eyes are full of shame, glared at Tianrun, and put the white jade bone and little fat ball out.


    "Mother..." Bai Yugu called out and came over with a little fat ball in her arms. "So early, so sleepy..."


    "Don''t sleep. There''s something for you to do." Chu an doesn''t know how a skull can sleep and eat so much!


    "What''s the matter?" she asked curiously


    Chu an simply said, white jade bone nodded, carefully to himself and the little fat ball on the invisible symbol, and then in Chu an opened the door, walked out.


    Chu''an opens the door, and the red dragons on both sides follow. Chu''an and Tianrun just look at them, and they go out.


    "Miss, do you want to visit the dragon clan?" A dragon got the benefit, and immediately began to be attentive, and asked with a smile, "if it is, I will give it to the two guides. Please come here."


    Chu''an didn''t refuse. With the red dragon looking at the dragon clan, he actually secretly remembered the topographical map of the dragon clan.


    "You can''t go there..."


    Seeing Chu''an walking to the left, Honglong quickly stops them. "That''s where Miss Honglong lives. Miss peach blossom has a bad temper. We''d better not disturb her."


    Chu an nodded and was about to turn away when a woman''s voice came.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    With a trace of Insolence in her delicate voice, red dragon quickly turned to salute the woman: "Miss peach blossom, these two are friends of the little Lord."


    "Little Lord?" The voice of peach blossom is full of sarcasm, "you mean Xiao Long? Hehe, he is just a prisoner. What kind of young master is he? The young master of our dragon clan will be my brother soon


    "Yes, yes, yes, Miss peach blossom said so."


    Honglong bends over and flatters. It seems that the peach blossom''s so-called brother is going to take over Xiaolong''s position. Otherwise, Hong long will not be so humble to her.


    "Turn around." Peach blossom calls to Chu''an and Tianrun.


    Chu''an and Tianrun turn around. In an instant, peach blossom only feels that the surrounding scenery is dim, and their faces surprise her.She has always felt that she is the most beautiful in the dragon group. Indeed, peach blossom looks like its name and is very pink and tender. However, it is not enough to see in front of Chu''an.


    Chu an''s face with a faint smile, a pair of eyes in no emotion, so looking at the peach blossom.


    Peach blossom bit his lips and turned to look at Tianrun.


    This look, completely let peach blossom lost heart, eyes dull, looking at Tianrun eyes full of admiration.


    "This young man..."


    Peach blossom touched her hair and was at a loss: "is this childe also a friend of Bruce Lee?"


    Red dragon quickly nodded: "yes, miss."


    The smile on peach blossom''s face became more and more brilliant: "what are you doing in me?"


    "You want to go around." Red Dragon said quickly.


    Peach blossom eyes a bright: "so, I take this childe around, you go."


    Said, peach blossom then came to Tianrun side: "childe, this is my home, I know very well, know where there is a good view, I take you to the past."


    Tianrun''s cold eyes fell on peach blossom. I don''t know why. Peach blossom clearly felt that the man in front of her was not as powerful as herself, but when she touched that look, she didn''t dare to take another step.


    peach blossom stabilized her mind, looked at Tianrun and said, "don''t you know what to call it?"


    Tianrun frowned and lowered her eyes. A trace of killing flashed in her eyes.


    Peach blossom see Tianrun do not speak, but stare at Chu''an, the heart is very uncomfortable at the moment: "who are you?"


    Chuan raised his eyebrow: "his wife."


    His wife?


    Three words, completely let the mood of Tianrun get better, a smile appeared on a face, stretched out his hand to hold Chu''an''s small hand, and called in a low voice: "lady."


    Chu an glared at Tianrun and then looked at the peach blossom. "Miss peach blossom, it''s getting late. We''ll go first. If you want to see the scenery, you can go by yourself. My husband just wants to be with me."


    Peach blossom instantly stare big eyes, how can there be such a shy person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    "You, you don''t want to face!" Peach blossom instantly raised the voice.


    Tianrun swept the peach blossom coldly, and the light element in the hand directly hit the peach blossom.


    Peach blossom for a while, back a few steps, can''t believe looking at Tianrun.


    "Childe, you, you, you, you beat me?"


    Chu an smiles: "you bully his wife, he must hit you!"


    "You Peach blossom eyes turn, cold hum, "since I have arrived at the dragon clan, I has the final say."


    "You want to rob my husband?" Chu''an thought for a while, and then looked at Tianrun, "well, you can''t take it."


    "Hum." The peach blossom looks to the sky run, the facial expression on the face instantly becomes gentle, the speed that this changes a face lets her be breathtaking.


    "The young master is so excellent, how can there be only one woman around me!"


    Chu an looks at the peach blossom in amazement.


    The color of impatience appeared in Tianrun''s eyes: "let''s go."


    Chu an nodded, with this kind of girl, is the way to reason, she had better leave first.


    However, peach blossom followed.


    Tianrun and Chu''an regard peach blossom as air directly and walk forward with red dragon.


    There are many dragons coming and going. Seeing the peach blossom, they salute one after another. This makes the vanity of peach blossom get special satisfaction. They look up at Chu''an with their heads up.


    Chu an checked the corner of his lips to show that he didn''t have the same insight as a child.


    "Pa!"


    "Do you want to wash your clothes? Why, do you think you''re a big girl? Do it! Don''t eat if you can''t finish it! "


    Suddenly, the voice of shouting and swearing came into Chu''an''s ear. Chu''an walked towards the other side quietly. The Red Dragon said quickly, "that''s the laundry room. It''s the dragon who punishes mistakes."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu an answered and went that way.


    Red dragon didn''t stop it. It was just a very ordinary place.


    And peach blossom is frowning, a face disdainful said: "what is there to see? Isn''t it just washing clothes? Young master Wu, let''s go there. There''s a pavilion where you can drink tea and enjoy flowers. What do you think? "


    Peach blossom looked forward to looking at Tianrun, but Tianrun did not even give her a look, just walked in front of Chu''an.


    Seeing this, peach blossom stamped her foot and had to follow it.


    Soon, there was a pretty woman in coarse clothes, with wounds on her face and exposed arms, and countless dirty clothes in front of her.


    "Snow?" Peach blossom sees this person, the color of a glimmer of consternation flashed in the eye, "how are you here?"


    The woman named Xiaoxue raised her head and took a look at Chu''an and Tianrun. Her eyes were dull. When she saw the peach blossom, hatred appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    However, peach blossom was gloating and went over: "Oh, I can''t imagine that our Miss Jinlong will do such a thing one day. How about it? Is it fun here?"


    Peach blossom want to continue to say something, suddenly shut up, carefully took a look at Tianrun, quickly said: "forget it, before the matter, my adults don''t remember villains, these clothes I will let the people in charge share with you."


    Say, want to look for steward.


    However, snow did directly stop her: "no, my own business, I can do it myself." Say, then squat down, continue to wash clothes, no longer look at peach blossom.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss peach blossom?" The steward saw the peach blossom flattering and said, "I said Miss peach blossom, how can you still speak to this slut! She has done something like that with your fiance. If you hadn''t got a lot of adults, she would have been killed! "


    "And that man is not a thing either. It would be nice to have known it clearly."


    A faint smile appeared on peach blossom''s face: "you''re right, but Xiaoxue has never done such a thing before. You should take good care of Xiaoxue."


    As soon as the steward''s eyes turned, he quickly understood and nodded.


    Xiao Xue''s face turned white, pursed her lips, said nothing, lowered her head and continued to do her own things.


    Chu an took a look at Xiaoxue and walked over: "Jinlong family Xiaoxue?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxue raised her head, a face of firmness, "I am a Jinlong family, Jinlong people have been forced into this by you, what do you want? Do you want to kill them all? "


    "When Jinlong was in charge, it was like a family to you. That''s how you treated Jinlong?"


    Maybe it''s today''s event that overthrew the last straw of Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue collapses, tears flow down her cheek, overturns the washing basin in front of her, and roars: "Uncle dragon is still alive and dead, but you are still sister-in-law! Bruce Lee is even more imprisoned by you! What else do you want? "


    "And you! Peach blossom


    Snow suddenly to see peach blossom, peach blossom is a Leng: "you, what do you do?"Looking at the snow approaching, peach blossom only felt that her heart beat faster and quickly retreated. When she could not retreat, she said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Snow scoffs at the peach blossom, "this sentence should not I ask you?"


    "What you did with your fiance, why did you plant it on me?"


    "I Xiaoxue, what kind of excellent man did not see? How can you covet your man? I don''t want that kind of man for me


    "Frame me for having an affair with him? I Xiaoxue swear to the sky, if I have a little relationship with him, the sky will be thunderstruck! come to a bad end! The whole body''s accomplishments are destroyed at once! "


    The voice of Xiao Xue''s heart rending lung made people stunned.


    And peach blossom is a red face: "what do you say, I don''t understand! Besides, don''t you admit that so many people have seen it? "


    "Ha ha." Snow laughed, "why am I there, don''t you call me?"


    "What''s more, you gave me that cup of tea. You don''t know what''s in it?"


    Xiaoxue''s words let peach blossom have a moment of panic, but soon calm down: "hum, in that case, why didn''t you say it at that time? I think you just want to splash dirty water on my side


    After saying that, peach blossom looked at Tianrun quickly. "Childe, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m not such a person! I used to be nice to her


    Tianrun looked at the peach blossom lightly and didn''t say a word.


    Snow is a smile, loud laugh up, a pair of eyes full of disdain color: "peach blossom, you really make me sick, thanks to me before when you were a good sister, I was blind!"


    Say, light snow turns to want to walk, peach blossom a look in the eye, everybody quickly encircles go up, stopped light snow.


    There is no panic on Xiaoxue''s face, light said: "kill me, I don''t want to live anyway!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Now Jinlong''s life is very difficult, and all the people that Xiaoxue cares about have left. She lives on her own, but the woman tells her to live well.


    But


    Snow closed her eyes, tears from the corner of her eyes, dripping down the cheek, the whole person is decadent, she can not even see him, how can we protect him?


    Think of that gentle woman to her love, her heart of guilt will soon torture her to death.


    However, no one knows the psychological journey of Xiaoxue. Peach blossom looks at Xiaoxue coldly and wishes to tear her into pieces. However, it seems that she wants to keep her image in front of Tianrun, so she just orders people to shut up Xiaoxue.


    When she finished everything and turned around, Tianrun and Chu''an had already left.


    The peach blossom stamped her foot, turned her eyes, and quickly ran to the three elders.


    "What do you say?" the three elders were shocked to see their granddaughter and said inconceivably, "Tianrun? Are you going to marry Tianrun


    "Do you know he''s just a human being! You are a little princess of the dragon clan. How can he be worthy of you? "


    "But he looks better than all the dragon people!" Peach blossom Du Du mouth, a face of irritability, "grandfather, those dragon people are not good-looking at all!"


    The three elders choked for a moment. Honglong is not as good-looking as Jinlong, but Jinlong will not marry peach blossom, and he will not let peach blossom marry Jinlong.


    But Tianrun, a human being, is not worthy of his granddaughter!


    "Grandfather! I will marry him "Peach blossom coquetry up," besides, I am not the only one, I can marry other people ah


    Yes, both men and women of the dragon people can have many partners, but only one wife or husband.


    The meaning of peach blossom is obviously to regard Tianrun as her man''s favorite.


    The three elders heard the speech and breathed a sigh of relief: "so it is. This is not a big problem. Go and tell him."


    It''s just a man''s pet. As a man''s pet of the dragon clan, a human being will be willing to.


    I have to say that the three elders are very confident.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are waiting for the news of white jade bone when they see the three elders coming.


    Two people look at each other quietly, sitting in the same place did not get up.


    Seeing this, the three elders frowned, but did not say anything, just said: "Tianrun childe, can you take a step to speak?"


    Chu an picked her eyebrows, glanced at the three elders, and then took a look at the expressionless Tianrun.


    "Listen." Chu an one hand to support the jaw, smiling at Tianrun, "it may be a good thing."


    Smell speech, Tianrun helpless a smile, knead Chu an''s head, obviously two people already have the answer in mind.


    Tianrun stood up and walked to the three elders. He said faintly, "what''s the matter with the elder?"


    Looking at Tianrun, the three elders have to say that Tianrun is a good-looking talent. If he is a dragon, he will marry such a person, and the elder said he would like to.


    Well, it''s human!


    The reason why the dragon people never intermarry with human beings is to ensure the blood purity of their descendants.


    "Childe Tianrun, why don''t you stay in the dragon clan?" The elder touched his beard and said with a smile, "one day when I''m here, I''ll make sure that you can''t enjoy the glory and wealth of Tianrun. As long as you are loyal to peach blossom, I can give you whatever you want. How about it?"


    Tianrun lowered his eyes and his voice was low


    A word without end, but let the three elders sink face: "how, you don''t want to?"


    "No


    "Hum!" The three elders shook their long sleeves and said coldly, "you can''t toast without eating and drinking! If I don''t let you out of the dragon clan, you can''t leave! "


    Tianrun did not look at the three elders, but turned to leave.


    Looking at Tianrun''s back, the anger of the three elders was ignited. He turned to Tianrun and took a look at Chu''an. He seemed to understand something: "you actually gave up the dragon clan for the sake of a human being?"


    Chu an also understood, but she didn''t speak, just sat quietly, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    Tianrun laughed and said, "a thousand gold will not be changed."


    When the three elders wanted to say something, Tianrun took out a jade pendant and hung it in front of the three elders. "When the elder talks, it''s better to weigh it."


    A transparent jade pendant appeared in front of the three elders. The three elders were stunned. How could this be possible!


    This jade pendant belongs to the dragon people and has only been given to three people.


    "God family!" The three elders took a breath, his face was incredible.


    "You also have this jade pendant, girl." Zhongbo''s voice came from the space.


    Chu an is as like as two peas, think of Chu elder elder brother to turn to turn over to oneself thing, turn over and turn out, exactly like the same jade peg, think of to want to take out: "elder, this jade wears you to know?"


    The three elders opened their eyes and were shocked again: "you are..."Think of Chu''an''s name: "Chu family?"


    Chuan nodded.


    The three elders took a deep breath and said slowly, "this kind of jade pendant is only owned by the noble guests of the dragon family. The dragon family only gave three pieces to the heaven family, the Chu family and the Zhongli family."


    "I can''t believe I saw two pieces at once today." The three elders looked at them, frowned and left.


    "The three elders are now in charge of the dragon clan. They are just two jade pendants. He can not recognize them." Chu an thought a little and asked in doubt, "is there anything in this jade pendant?"


    Tianrun nodded: "the jade pendant contains the flavor of the ancestors of the dragon clan. It can be said that the ancestors of the dragon clan protected the people who owned the jade pendant. If it is broken, the Dragon flavor can save people''s lives."


    "I didn''t expect it was the first time I got this jade pendant for hundreds of years." Tianrun ridiculed the corner of his lips, "the dragon clan, it has become such a look, it is really a pity."


    Chu an picked her eyebrows and put the jade pendant away: "I don''t think peach blossom will be so easy to give up. You should be careful." After Chu an asked with a smile, he communicated with white jade bone.


    Obviously, the white jade bone still did not find a person.


    Chuan had to wait patiently.


    The door opens and Bruce Lee comes out.


    Chu an recuperates for him. Although he is still very weak, he can at least stand up.


    With expectant eyes on his face, Bruce Lee looks at Chu''an and sees Chu''an shake his head. The smile on his face disappears, purses his lips and goes back to the room.


    Chu''an Xiu eyebrows frown slightly, a pair of eyes in the twinkling with a strange brilliance.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, red dragon informed them that there would be a dragon banquet in the evening.


    "Dragon banquet? Is there anyone from the dragon clan coming? " Chu an asked his doubts.


    Red dragon shook his head and said slowly, "it''s Miss peach blossom''s birthday."


    Chu an raised her eyebrows, indicating that she knew.


    Then, Chu''an and Tianrun jumped out of the window. There were puppets in the room naturally.


    The two soon came to the place where Xiaoxue was held.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    At this time, there is not dry blood on the body of Xiaoxue, apparently just suffered from torture.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiaoxue sneered, and the weak voice came over: "what else do you want to do? If you want me to be wireless, there is no door! "


    The last word, snow is roaring out, raised his head, but saw Tianrun and Chu''an, slightly a meal, frowned: "you..."


    "I''m Chuan." Looking at Xiaoxue''s appearance, Chu an frowned and gave his name directly.


    Sure enough, snow''s eyes brightened: "you are Chu''an!"


    "Well, Bruce Lee has come out. It''s OK. Now we''ll help you out."


    Xiaoxue moved her hand, and the iron chain on her body made a sound of crashing. She said with a bitter smile, "this chain is the treasure of the dragon family. You can''t open it. It can resist any element."


    Chu an tried, and sure enough, his element was completely absorbed, let alone cut off the chain, there was no trace left on it.


    Chu an thought for a moment, took out his iron sword, clenched his hands, and cut down directly.


    "Buzz." The body of the iron sword began to vibrate and made a very disdainful sound.


    Chu an''s mouth twitch: "good chop, cut off, give you delicious."


    "Buzz." Humans are lying to me again! What can I eat with a sword!


    Chu an pursed her mouth: "give you the crystal core of Warcraft."


    The iron sword made a joyful sound and quickly stood up. It did not need Chu''an''s control at all. It directly cleaved toward the iron chain. The iron chain made a huge sound and split in response.


    Snow shocked to see such a spiritual iron sword, no iron sword shackles, a soft body, will fall down, fortunately, Chu an on one side will catch her.


    Chu''an touches the body of Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue makes the sound of sucking backward. Obviously, there are wounds all over her body.


    Chu an frowned, the light element covered her body, eased the wound on her body: "let''s go."


    "You can''t go out like this. There''s someone outside."


    "No problem." Chu''an pastes the charm on her body, and Xiaoxue is stunned. Looking at Chu''an for a long time, she says, "Bruce Lee has praised you all the time. You are really powerful."


    Chu an holds Xiaoxue to Xiaolong''s room.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s emaciated appearance, Xiao Xue''s tears fall down again.


    Xiao Long''s eyes brighten when he sees Xiaoxue


    "Xiao Long, how are you?" Xiaoxue stepped forward, touched Bruce Lee''s face, showed a smile, "fortunately you are OK."


    Xiao Long shakes his head and says what happened again. Then he says, "sister Xiaoxue, are your wounds OK?"


    Snow shook her head: "unfortunately, aunt, she was killed." Seems to think of something, snow''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, "aunt has died, we can''t let go of the murderer." Xiao Xue takes a deep breath and turns her spiritual power into a dagger and cuts it directly towards her right arm.


    "Snow sister!" Bruce Lee looks at Xiao Xue in shock.


    Xiaoxue''s face turned white, barely showing a smile, but did not speak. Chu an saw that Xiaoxue''s arm turned into the state of a dragon, and the Dragon scales above were turned over by Xiaoxue.


    Chu an''s eyes streaked a dark light, such a scene, just to see, feel the pain is unbearable, not to mention to lift his own dragon scale.


    At this time, the snow was breathing heavily. Obviously, his patience had reached the extreme, and there was a dull hum in his throat.


    "Sister Xiaoxue..." Xiaolong wants to stop it, but Tianrun stops him.


    The light element in the hand covers the body of snow, which relieves the pain of snow''s body.


    Then, Xiaoxue put down the dagger, took out a jade pendant from the dragon scale and put it on the table. The whole person''s strength seemed to be closed and paralyzed on the stool.


    Chu an quickly fed Xiaoxue a bottle of life medicine.


    The elder aunt said that the elder''s aunt had not dragged a word of jade pendant into the room before his death


    Finish the last sentence, snow completely fainted in the past.


    Xiao Long looks at the jade pendant stained with blood and clenches his hands fiercely. No wonder they want to capture Xiaoxue sister and all the Jinlong people. They should lose something for their people!


    "I will not let them go!" There is a strong hatred in Bruce Lee''s eyes.


    When Chu An Gang wanted to say something, he received a message from white jade bone.


    "Mother! eureka! But people seem to be dying! "


    "Xiaopangqiu said that he could only live for half a cup of tea, but it doesn''t matter. We have given a lot of medicine. When we leave, we remember to ask the dragon people to pay for it. This time it''s a big loss!"


    "Well, my mother, we have moved him to a safe place. It seems that we have seen Taotie! He''s living a wonderful life! How envious


    "When will you come, mother? But don''t worry, we found that this place is full of spiritual power, so comfortable! "Listening to the words of white jade bone, Chu''an was covered with black thread, ordered it to say a few words, then cut off the contact.


    As soon as the snow was settled, he heard the sound of neat steps outside.


    Chu''an and Tianrun went out and saw three elders with many people coming.


    The peach blossom stands next to the three elders.


    Peach blossom saw Tianrun, just to run past, was stopped by three elders.


    "Grandfather Peach blossom stamped her foot, obviously very reluctant, but the three elders on one side were not moved.


    "Did you take Xiaoxue The two elders went up to one side and said slowly, "if you took Xiaoxue, please hand her over."


    Chuan laughed. "No


    "Hum." The three elders snorted coldly and said word by word, "you are Xiao Long''s friends. We will leave you here, but please don''t interfere in the affairs of the dragon clan."


    "Yes, you are outsiders." The big elder nodded, "some people see two will take the snow, since so, please hand it in."


    "After all, you have a jade pendant given by the ancestors of the dragon clan. You are also our guests of the dragon family. We don''t want to quarrel with you because of this."


    The elder can be said that the temperature and a lot of, and Chu an and other people discussed.


    Chu an was smiling. "Bruce Lee is my friend. Since it''s about it, I naturally want to get a hand in it, and I already know almost everything."


    The three elders looked at each other, and the three elders snorted: "this is the business of our dragon family. Even if you are a friend of Bruce Lee, you have no right to intervene!"


    "Why not?" Bruce Lee comes out of the room with a serious look on his face. He looks at the person in front of him and says coldly, "I''ve been wronged by you. Can''t I get rid of my injustice? You said my mother lied and said that the son of the three elders had never seen my mother. What about this jade pendant? "


    Bruce Lee throws the jade pendant in his hand directly. The three elders grasp it directly. When he sees the jade pendant in his hand, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    "Three elders, do you have any explanation?"


    "I found this jade pendant from my mother''s body. If your son hadn''t met my mother, how could my mother have this jade pendant?"


    At this time, Bruce Lee is very angry, but his face is calm. The little man has learned not to let go of his emotions.


    The three elders responded quickly: "this jade pendant was lost by my son. If your mother picked it up, it''s not impossible."


    "Three elders, if you cheat outsiders, you can''t deceive the people in your family!" Xiao Long sneered and said word by word, "you can see clearly that this is the jade pendant of your son''s life!"


    "If it''s really lost! I''m afraid it''s a mess for a long time! Will you not look for it? "


    "But from the beginning to the end, there was no news that your son''s jade pendant had been lost. This kind of important thing can be said to be carried with you."


    "You don''t believe it was found at my mother''s, OK, I''ll prove it to you!"


    Bruce Lee''s little hand turned and took out a bottle of blood: "this is my mother''s blood, you can go and test it!"


    Bruce Lee goes to the three elders and says coldly, "take out this life jade pendant. If you touch this jade pendant, you will react if you use that person''s blood."


    Naturally, the three elders also know this stubble. They hold their hands slightly and look at Bruce Lee coldly.


    Bruce Lee sneered: "how, three long always dare not?"


    "Now, this life jade pendant is like an ordinary jade pendant. After all, the son of the three elders is dead. Don''t the three elders want to give their son justice?"


    "Yes, three elders, let the little Lord have a look."


    "Yes, so that we can know what''s going on."


    "Yes, after such a long time, we have to find out the truth."


    "Ah, we are also very sad to have so many companions die at once."


    All of you said a word, I said a word.


    Although the number of red and golden dragons in the dragon group is the largest, there are other dragons. These dragons can not be underestimated. If you want to be the master of the dragon clan, it is necessary to subdue these dragons.


    The body of the three elders trembled faintly, while the peach blossom on one side was a scallop biting his lips, and his eyes were full of Tianrun. As for what Xiaolong said, he didn''t pay any attention to: "grandfather, just give it to him. Anyway, my father hasn''t seen xiaolongniang!"


    In the cognition of peach blossom, although his father is romantic, he certainly doesn''t look up to the woman who is already his wife.


    Therefore, it is better to know the son than to be a father. Only the three elders know the nature of their own son.


    In the public discussion, the three elders reluctantly handed over the jade plate. Under everyone''s eyes, the three elders could not do anything. Seeing the jade pendant flash out, the three elders'' whole heart sank.


    Peach blossom is a face of disbelief, cried out: "how possible!"


    Then he said, "even if there is a reaction, you can only say that your mother touched my father''s jade pendant, but it can''t explain what my father did to your mother!"


    Peach blossom lifted her chin and looked at Xiao Long sarcastically. "I see, it must be your mother''s indiscretion, seducing my father!"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Long is angry, and the dragon power comes to his face and suppresses the peach blossom directly!


    The three elders react quickly and want to resist Bruce Lee''s dragon power. However, to his surprise, he can''t resist the dragon power of Bruce Lee!


    Not only he, but other elders have found out.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes lit up, he said in a trembling voice, "it''s the power of the Dragon King."


    People take a breath and look at Bruce Lee in disbelief.


    At this time, Bruce Lee has reached the edge of tyranny. Tianrun frowns, and a light element in his hand hits Bruce Lee''s body.


    Bruce Lee wakes up. His face turns pale and staggers back a few steps.


    Tianrun''s hand holds Xiaolong.


    Bruce Lee steadies his mind.


    "The power of the Dragon King?" Chu an repeated a puzzled sentence.


    Zhong Bo sighed and said slowly, "the dragon clan has existed for so many years. Except for the ancestors of the dragon family, the next Dragon King has no power of Dragon King. I can''t believe that it can be seen in this boy."


    "The power of the Dragon King is the inheritance power of the dragon clan, but not every dragon clan can get it. Therefore, although the dragon clan does not value this, it is also a pity. Therefore, as long as there is the power of the Dragon King, it must be the king of the Dragon clan!"


    "The power of the Dragon King breaks through its strength and radiates the power of the real dragon. It is impossible for the dragon people to resist. This is their instinctive fear of the power of the Dragon King."


    Zhong Bo''s explanation made Chu an understand. He looked at the little man in front of him and said slowly, "he''s afraid he just knew."


    Tianrun nodded. "He was almost bitten by the power of the real dragon."


    Although the power of the real dragon is powerful, it will be eaten back and become angry.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, Bruce Lee recovered his resignation."It''s the power of the real dragon! It''s the power of the real dragon The crowd cheers and looks at Bruce Lee''s eyes.


    San Chang''s eyes are full of cruel color. He looks at Bruce Lee in disbelief. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, many people have already seen that he doesn''t believe it.


    The two elders and the elder looked at each other and then laughed. "This is really a happy event for the dragon clan. I can''t imagine that in the past thousand years, a second real dragon power has finally appeared. Good


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee raised his head and pursed his lips. "We all see what my mother is like. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out. If you have something on weekdays, you should let the maid around you do it."


    "And the three elders, your son, is romantic, saying that my mother seduced your son, ha ha, do you believe it?"


    How can they forget that today''s Bruce Lee has a grudge against the dragon clan, if


    Bruce Lee''s words also made people silent. Yes, the style of these two people is very obvious. They don''t believe in seduction.


    Is it really the son of the three elders who killed Bruce Lee''s mother?


    The eyes of the three elders were not right.


    Peach blossom''s face appeared a little flustered, and then quickly said, "you can''t convict my father by imagination!"


    Bruce Lee lowered his eyes and said slowly, "at that time, those golden dragons who said that you saw your father enter my mother''s room are still there. Let them all come out and use a truth charm to understand everything."


    The truth?


    The three elders squinted. "We don''t have this thing."


    "Well." Xiao Long looks up at Chu''an, "no one from the dragon clan returns to the amulet. Can an girl help me with this?"


    Chuan laughed. "OK."


    Void charms!


    When Chu an drew the truth talisman with her aura, people took a breath. She was a rare charmer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    "It''s a charmer!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    "Empty amulet, this strength can not be underestimated!"


    Everybody you say me a word, the tone is full of envy.


    Looking at the truth, the three elders clenched their hands into fists, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "in this case, go and bring the three men up."


    "Elder, snow is not here."


    Red dragon frowned and whispered.


    This reminder made the three elders reflect on what they came for, but they didn''t expect to see it like this.


    "I''m here." In fact, Xiaoxue woke up early and listened all the time behind the door. Now she heard that she could prove her aunt''s innocence. How could she still sit there?


    Snow quickly came out, looking at the three elders, word by word said: "from me


    Then, the other two golden dragons were also brought up. Their faces were full of decadence and their eyes were dull, obviously suffering from torture.


    After seeing Bruce Lee, his eyes brightened and he quickly knelt down


    In their eyes, with Bruce Lee, there is hope.


    Bruce Lee looks at them with guilt, signals them to get up, and tells them again.


    Chu''an and Tianrun didn''t participate in it from the beginning to the end. In their opinion, Bruce Lee is already in charge.


    Under the arrangement of Bruce Lee, the three people all use the truth talisman. Listening to the three people''s words, the three elders have a gloomy face.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t argue anything. He just threw his long sleeve and left quickly.


    Peach blossom face a burst of red and white, obviously did not expect things will become this way, stomped, followed by leave.


    They find that they have wronged Bruce Lee''s parents. The elder and the second elder quickly send people to look for them.


    Xiaolong stands in the same place, looking at the distance, seems to be immersed in his own meditation. Tianrun and Chu''an do not disturb him. They return to the room.


    "The three elders will not give up like this." Chu an frowned and said slowly, "now that the truth is revealed, naturally many dragons will submit to Jinlong. After all, Xiaolong has the power of a real dragon."


    "In this way, the three elders will naturally take measures. It seems that the dragon clan will be in chaos."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun and said faintly, "surely there are people behind the three elders, but I don''t know what the intention of this person is."


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head, with a spoiled smile on his face, and whispered, "we can only walk one step at a time. Since they have a purpose, sooner or later they will show their horse''s feet."


    Chu an nodded, but she always felt something was wrong, and she felt a little uneasy.


    The three elders returned to the courtyard and quickly called in his confidant.


    "Three elders, we are not in a good situation now. When these dragon people know that Xiaolong has the power of real dragon, they will certainly not stand on our side. We have to find a way now."


    "Yes, elder, why don''t we get a real dragon power Another confidant said, "besides, since the power of the real dragon has appeared, it is not necessarily only Xiaolong, but also Qiqin."


    Qie Qin is the grandson of the three elders, the elder brother of peach blossom, and the future young master.


    Of course, maybe this little master, Qie Qin can''t be.


    The three elders took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said slowly, "Qie Qin has always been in the closed area, and has not come out yet."


    "Then let''s wait for him to come out. I think that the strength of cheqin is much higher than that of Bruce Lee. I don''t believe that Qie Qin has no real dragon power!"


    The three elders didn''t speak. His grandson''s strength was not low, but they were all piled up with precious pills. If it wasn''t for the pills, his grandson would not be able to compare with Bruce Lee.


    But of course, he would not say these words.


    For a long time, the three elders nodded. "Even so, we have to prepare on time."


    "If you have the power of a real dragon, it''s good. If you don''t..." The three elders took a look at their two confidants.


    Two confidants looked at each other, and one of them said slowly, "no, there must be."


    Obviously, I want to cheat!


    But it''s not easy!


    Look at one of the elders


    "But..." "Those adults want dragon blood."


    "Here you are." As the voice of the three elders fell, they were stunned. They wrinkled and didn''t push. What they wanted to say finally turned into a sigh.


    One dragon disappeared that night.


    Then, three dragons disappeared one after another, and finally attracted people''s attention.


    "How could that happen? Is it true that they are also missing in the dragon clan


    "Yes, it was not hurt."


    "Who knows! It''s terrible. I don''t know what the elders say... "


    The three elders quickly came over.Tianrun and Chu''an naturally got the news, but they didn''t go to see the fun. After all, it was the dragon family''s business, which had nothing to do with them.


    "What do you think, Ann?" Tianrun looks at Chu''an and asks tentatively.


    Chu an laughed and said faintly, "what else can you think of? Who can catch a dragon in the dragon clan besides their own people?"


    "Well, it''s the people behind it." Tianrun''s voice sank slightly.


    Chuan raised her eyebrows, and naturally she thought of it. "Let''s go and have a look at it in the evening."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a knock on the door. "I''m Xiao Long."


    Chu an answered, and Bruce Lee came over nervously. "You have to leave quickly. The three elders consciously planted the missing of the Dragon Clan on your head."


    Xiaolong quickly said: "after all, you are the only dragon people now. I am not strong enough to protect you. Go away."


    "We can''t go." Chu an''s face appeared a smile, light looking at Bruce Lee, slowly said, "don''t worry."


    Bruce Lee listens to this, and his face suddenly appears despair. Then, he is replaced by firmness: "you can rest assured that I will let you go out safely!"


    Said, will rush out, but was stopped by Chu an, shook his head toward him: "see the play."


    Bruce Lee looks at Chu an''s calm appearance and touches his head. Why is she not nervous at all?


    With the sound of footsteps outside, Chu an, Tian Run and Xiao long walk out.


    After seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, the dragon who took the lead quickly called out, "say, are you attacking our dragon clan? Did you destroy our dragon clan? "


    Chu''an and Tianrun stood in the same place. The wind was blowing slightly, which raised their hair. Their delicate faces and faint smiles made everyone gasp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    "Chu''an, Tianrun, you are Xiao Long''s friends, and you are actually destroying the dragon clan! What else do you have to say? " One of the red dragons looked at them, his eyes full of anger, "today, I will avenge my compatriots!"


    With that, the red dragon is about to rush out, but he is blocked by Xiao Long: "do you think it''s the two of them? Is there any evidence?"


    "Hum, now there are only two human beings in the whole dragon clan. Who are they? Can we still kill each other? "


    "Why not?" Chu an raised her eyebrows and looked at the red dragon. "Just because we are human beings, you suspect me? How do you think we''re going to commit a crime when we''ve been watched for 12 hours? "


    "What''s more, regardless of other things, you have to look at our strength."


    Chu an is very depressed in the heart turned a white eye, dare to love this is not my race, its heart will be different ah!


    Red dragon stopped talking, hesitated for a moment and looked at the crowd, as if there were some truth in what he said.


    "You have no magic weapon in your hand Peach blossom squeezed out from the dragon group, looked at Chu''an and said, "it''s you, right! Don''t drag Tianrun into the water


    "Childe Tianrun, don''t be cheated by her! She is a vicious person! If you don''t have a magic weapon in your hand, how can you bring the snow out? "


    "When you save Xiaoxue, no one is disturbed. Besides, don''t you know how to draw symbols? What''s so hard about an invisible Rune


    The words of peach blossom made people wake up and nodded one after another. Yes, how could they forget the invisible talisman!


    There is something wrong with the eyes of the dragons looking at Chu''an.


    Chu an decided that long''s IQ is really not high.


    After thinking about it or saying, "what about the evidence?"


    Evidence


    The dragons looked at each other. They were all relying on speculation. Where is the evidence!


    After seeing the three elders'' confidants, they quickly said, "even if we have no evidence, your suspicion is the biggest! So we have to lock you up. You''d better not fight. "


    With that, red dragon will come forward and watch Chu''an and Tianrun with vigilance.


    "Stop it!" Bruce Lee frowned. "I''ve been with them all the time. If they do something, wouldn''t I find out?"


    "Bruce Lee, they are your friends after all." Three elder light says.


    Xiao Long snorted, "they are my friends, so they won''t hurt the dragon people. I believe them and will guarantee them!"


    "But now our partner is missing, young Lord, this..." Someone weak voice, tone full of helplessness.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for them, who else would it be?"


    "Yes..."


    "No way!" With the voices of the people''s discussion, suddenly a business started to ring up. A golden dragon quickly rushed over, his face full of anger, "little Lord, elder, corpse! There''s a body out there


    The crowd took a breath, and then quickly followed Jinlong.


    Chu''an and Tianrun naturally followed, and soon saw the bodies of three dragons.


    Their blood was drained out and their skin fell to the ground.


    The eyes of the dragons were full of anger, and they cried out in anger.


    The three elders'' heart beat quickly. Obviously, he didn''t expect those people to be so cruel!


    Xiaolong''s eyes already have a cold meaning, just want to say something, heard a red dragon suddenly toward Chu''an and Tianrun rushed in the past: "it''s you! You shameless human beings! You''re the one who did it


    One dragon broke out. Naturally, one after another of the red dragons broke out.


    They can not find the murderer, so they can only vent their anger on Chu''an and Tianrun.


    Chu''an and Tianrun quickly step back. Bruce Lee stands in front of them and looks at the Red Dragon: "calm down! You can''t hurt them without proof! "


    "Little Lord!"


    The dragon people are very angry at Chu''an and Tianrun, but little dragon protects them, and they have no way.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Bruce Lee steps forward and looks at the bodies of the three dragons. There is no clue.


    Chu an is a smile: "it is the dark element."


    "Dark element?" Bruce Lee asks in doubt.


    Tianrun nodded, and the light element in his hand directly intruded into the dragon''s body. Then, people saw that under the leadership of the light element, there was a dark element overflowing from the dragon''s body.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Are they really not?"


    "I don''t think so. I see that both of them are light elemental magicians."


    "Who is this? How cruel


    "Yes, if I find out, I will never let them go!"


    The pupils of the three elders shrank suddenly, and secretly blamed those people for being so careless.


    Although Bruce Lee knows that Chu''an and Tianrun are all magicians, he will not tell this at this time.Peach blossom eyes a bright, quickly said: "it seems, really not related to childe Tianrun."


    Chu an said, very good, this little girl''s eyes can only see Tianrun, not her!


    Tianrun is holding Chu''an''s hand, for the peach blossom, completely invisible!


    However, this in the eyes of peach blossom, is Chu an deliberately provocative her, let her mood is very bad.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly said, "Chu''an is the dark element magician! I saw her use dark elements! "


    "When did you see it?" Xiao Long frowned and looked at the peach blossom coldly, "words, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Peach blossom snorted coldly and said with disapproval, "I have seen it, don''t you believe me? Believe in a human being? "


    People''s eyes are moving on Chu''an and peach blossom''s face, while peach blossom is looking at Chu''an triumphantly.


    Chu an''s face with a faint smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, so that people can''t see what she thinks in her heart.


    "Miss peach blossom, did you really see her use dark elements?"


    "Can I still cheat you?"


    Peach blossom said quickly.


    At the end of the day, she thought she had actually seen Chuan using dark elements.


    "Well, I''m really the dark element wizard." Chu''an''s voice rang up, and everyone was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Peach blossom is ecstasy in the heart, she is just casually framed, did not expect to be actually got right!


    "Look, I''m right! She''s the dark element wizard! "


    "But she is a light elemental magician


    Chu an raised her eyebrows, but she was not ready to hide. Since they wanted to plant the booty on her head, naturally they would know something about her. She didn''t know whether peach blossom knew it or not, but the three elders certainly knew their own strength.


    Chu''an slowly stepped forward and looked at the peach blossom: "but even so, I didn''t kill the dragon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    "Well, you said you didn''t kill it, did you? What about the evidence? " Peach blossom raises eyebrows.


    Chu an is not angry but laughs: "the strength is too weak."


    "How can I deal with a dragon clan in the later stage of an immortal with my strength in the early stage of a Banxian?"


    "Don''t tell me any magic weapon. Even if there is such a powerful magic weapon between heaven and earth, I can only protect myself, and I can''t kill it quietly."


    People nodded. Indeed, Chu''an''s strength was not enough to deal with the three dragons.


    "Well, no one here can use dark elements!" Peach blossom frowned.


    For a moment, the two sides became stiff.


    "Look! This is Fanger''s stuff! "


    All of a sudden, an old woman''s voice sounded from behind, and then, gold and silver jewelry was thrown out.


    Dragon people are very concerned about their own things, so they will make their own marks on these things after they get them.


    And these gold and silver jewelry are engraved with the word "Fang".


    The lady was furious and grieved: "you said you didn''t kill fang''er! These are Fanger''s favorite things! But I found it in your room! You killed fang''er


    Fang''er is the only female dragon among the three dragons.


    "I don''t care about the jewelry yet." Chuan now understood that they wanted to pour the sewage on themselves!


    When Chu''an knew their purpose, she simply shut her mouth and just watched them act.


    "In that case, press her into the dungeon first." The three elders spoke quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Two elders quickly stop, "third brother, this is not right."


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you see the evidence? These are Fanger''s things! I think she killed fang''er just for these things! "


    "Third brother, you don''t know how many things Miss Chu has? The things she brought are much more precious than these. If it is really for the sake of finance, ha ha. "


    The two elders shook their heads, not to mention the two elders, even the great elder did not believe it.


    "There must be some misunderstanding."


    Tianrun looked at the crowd and said faintly, "lead us here and find these things from the room. I think you deliberately framed them and put them in an''er''s room on purpose."


    "Otherwise, why not search while we are still in the room?"


    Tianrun''s words make people a Leng, and then look at the old woman suspiciously.


    There was a flurry on the old woman''s face, but she soon calmed down: "even if it''s not you, I can''t get rid of you! When you come, there will be a dragon missing! Elder, you can make decisions for us! I''m just fang''er


    With that, the old woman began to cry.


    Other people listen to this, more and more suspicion of Chu''an and Tianrun.


    "Press down first."


    "Shut up first, you''d rather kill by mistake than let go!"


    "Yes, there are few dragons in our dragon clan. We can''t be destroyed like this!"


    "Yes, elder, push them down


    Everyone, you say a word and I say, Bruce Lee wants to control them, but he can''t do it at all!


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound came up.


    Then a big dragon circled in the air.


    "Daddy Xiao Long''s eyes brightened and he quickly exclaimed.


    Then, he saw the dragon fly down, his white jade bone and little fat ball jumped down, and came to Chu''an: "mother, I''m a thief!"


    Bai Yugu looked at the Dragon curiously, didn''t he say he was going to die? How did you survive?


    The dragon was obviously emaciated, but his face was OK and his wound was almost as good.


    Do you want to do me wrong The Dragon looked at the elders in front of him coldly, and then glanced at the people behind them.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you want to arrest people, who is your courage? "


    "I am still the leader of the dragon clan. I will protect these two people today!"


    "Dragon!" The three elders roared, "don''t be too arrogant! What if you''re the patriarch? Now it''s the longzu compatriots who have been hurt. How could you turn to the murderer? "


    "The murderer? It seems that the three elders are really old-fashioned, and they are not suitable to be elders. " The dragon''s cold voice sounded, but the words he said made people surprised. Is the patriarch going to remove the elder?


    However, the clan leader of the dragon clan obviously does not have this authority, unless the clan leader and the other two elders agree.


    The elder and the two elders looked at each other, and they chose silence.


    Da Long obviously didn''t want them to make a statement, but his eyes were full of coldness, and the excitement of mentioning the dragon clan was long gone.


    It seems that I am disappointed with the dragon people.


    "Patriarch, we wronged you and we apologized, but the dragon people died. As a clan leader, shouldn''t you find out the murderer? Now, these two humans are the most suspect. Do you want to cover them up? We are not satisfied with you, clan leader! ""Yes, we are not convinced!"


    "We ask for a new patriarch!"


    "Kill these two men!"


    "These two humans are killers!"


    As everyone rushed over, Chu''an and Tianrun quickly retreated, and the dragon and other golden dragons naturally would not let these people hurt Chu''an and Tianrun.


    War is imminent.


    "What''s going on?" A cold voice came from the man.


    The crowd forgot the past, the man''s lips were red and his teeth were white, but at the age of 15 or 16, his eyes were crystal clear. He looked at the crowd with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Brother Peach blossom quickly ran past, "you can come out!"


    It was Qie Qin who came.


    "It''s very innocent, but it''s a pity..." Tianrun raised her eyebrows.


    Chu an also laughed: "it''s a pity that the haze under his eyes betrayed him."


    With a gentle smile on his face, "what happened?"


    "Well, put on airs." Bruce Lee frowned.


    Chu an rubs Bruce Lee''s head.


    When he inquires, naturally someone will tell him everything.


    After knowing that his father died, cheqin had no expression on his face. He had to say that he was really cold-blooded.


    Qie Qin took a deep look at Chu''an and said with a smile: "since it''s a suspect, just look at it."


    There was no objection to being locked in the yard.


    Chu''an and Tianrun stop big and small dragon''s argument and follow them into the yard.


    "Who is the death of the dragon?" Big dragon touched his head, obviously not enough IQ.


    "Three elders."


    Chu an''s words make two dragons a Leng, eyes full of disbelief.


    "You can check the three elders. If I guess correctly, it should be the group of people in black."


    Chu an said here, have to sigh, night family, everywhere ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    The man in black in Chu''an''s mouth, big and small dragons naturally know who it is. The two dragons look at each other and frown.


    "By the way, how about Taotie?"


    "This time, it was the ancestor who made me recover so quickly. I have to thank the white jade bone. If it hadn''t broken into the old ancestor''s boundary, I would have died." Dragon said helplessly.


    Border?


    Chu an looks at the white jade bone in doubt.


    "It''s a little fat ball breaking the border." White jade bone solemnly said, "it''s just the dragon I found, mother. We''ve worked so hard this time. You have to make up for it with us."


    Chu an raised a eyebrow: "everything is there, what else do you want?"


    Bai Yugu was not happy for a moment. "Hum, you gave those things to the dragon clan, and we have nothing left! Mother or hurry to refine medicine to make money! Or we''ll be out of business! "


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball grinned at the white jade bone.


    "It''s useless for you to love your mother. If you don''t have money and you don''t have food, you''ll be hungry!"


    "Ah, MI, MI!"


    "All right." White jade bone nodded and looked at Tianrun, "Dad, do you have money?"


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. Where''s chubby!


    "All right, stop fighting." Chu an patted the white jade bone''s head and said to the dragon, "you must master the dragon clan first, and go to your business first."


    "They won''t be against me until they find evidence."


    Chu''an''s words made the Dragon nod. Now the dragon clan is really restless. What belongs to them naturally needs to be taken back. How could it fall into the hands of others?


    At this time, the three elders looked at Qie Qin and sighed, "it seems that you do not have the power of the real dragon, but it doesn''t matter. Grandfather will help you. The position of the clan leader must be yours!"


    A smile appeared on his face and lowered his eyes. There was a faint light in his eyes. "Grandfather, what''s good about the dragon clan chief? I''d like to go out for a walk


    "Well? What nonsense? As a member of the dragon clan, you should be the clan leader. The human beings outside are so cunning that you can only die when you go out! "


    Cunning?


    Qie Qin shook his head and left after a few words with the three elders.


    Just came out of the peach blossom.


    Peach blossom see cut Qin eyes a bright, quickly rushed to the past: "brother, you have to help me!"


    Qie Qin looked at peach blossom, and frowned slightly and imperceptibly. His eyes quickly crossed a trace of disgust.


    "Brother, I like Tianrun. I have to get him. Help me!" Peach blossom full face begging to look at cut Qin, a pair of eyes are bright.


    Tianrun?


    Qie Qin came interested: "is the woman around him Chu an?"


    "Yes "Peach blossom quickly nods," elder brother sees that woman


    On peach blossom''s face appeared the color of jealousy: "what''s good about that woman? Hum, I''ll solve her one day!"


    "You can''t touch her." Qie Qin quickly said, cold eyes full of warning meaning, "if you move her, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    Peach blossom''s heart suddenly jumped, the shell tooth bit the lip fiercely: "elder brother, I am your younger sister! You treat me like that for outsiders


    "Sister?" As if he had heard a joke, he repeated, "where do I have a sister? My mother just gave birth to me. "


    Looking at Qie Qin''s back, taohuashengsheng shivers. Yes, she and Qie Qin are half parents, but most of the dragon people are like this. And they don''t care at all. As long as they are a father or a mother, they have a good relationship. Why


    It''s different when you get to her.


    What Taohua didn''t know was that they had a good relationship because their mother was able to get along well with each other, while Qie Qin''s mother was hurt by peach blossom''s mother and her cultivation was stagnant.


    Such hatred, how can cheqin give peach blossom a good face?


    It''s the limit not to be angry.


    At night, Tianrun suddenly opened his eyes, the color of a pair of eyes suddenly red or black, the blue veins in the body burst out, and the whole person tried to bear it.


    Tianrun only felt that the elements in his body were beating fast, as if he wanted to break through the elixir field and jump out in general.


    And the element of the riot, let Tianrun can''t help humming.


    "Well..."


    "Tianrun?" Chu an opened his eyes and looked at Tianrun''s pale face. With a wave of his little hand, he ignited the light around him and quickly helped Tianrun up.


    Looking at Tianrun uncomfortable appearance, quickly set on the pulse of Tianrun.


    After thinking about it, he brought Tianrun directly to the space and pushed Tianrun into the Lingquan.


    The power of Lingquan''s elements can well suppress the power of Tianrun''s elements.


    Tianrun slowly opens his eyes and brows are locked. This is the sequela of his compulsion to leave the secret place. The element will riot at the 15th day of every month.If this matter is known by the enemy, I am afraid it will become the fatal injury of Tianrun.


    But as long as you get through it, it''s OK.


    Chu an frowned and talked to Zhong Bo.


    "This kind of situation, did not see, it seems that some things have happened to Tianrun."


    Smell speech, Chu an frown more and more deep, if she goes to ask, Tianrun certainly won''t say.


    But


    After thinking about it, Chu an took out the silver needle and tied it directly on the body.


    Tianrun opened his eyes and looked at Chu''an. For a long time, he reluctantly showed a smile. "I''m ok."


    "How often?"


    "One month."


    Chu an glared at Tianrun: "I feel that your meridians are getting weaker and weaker. I have consolidated your meridians with silver needles, and I will give you the rest."


    "This is a medelion."


    Chu an handed the pill to Tianrun.


    "You don''t have a soul. Be careful."


    Tianrun nodded and held the washing marrow pill: "you go out."


    Chu an hesitated for a moment, let the animals pay attention to the situation of Tianrun, and then went out.


    She knew that Tianrun was afraid of worrying after seeing it.


    But no, she was more worried.


    Tianrun just came out of the space and heard the sound outside.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows, opened the door, and saw a familiar figure.


    "Miss Chu." Qie Qin looked at Chu''an, with a faint smile on his face and a pair of eyes staring at Chu''an, "don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    Chu an''s face was expressionless, and glanced at Qiqin lightly. "We are not familiar with each other."


    "Ha ha ha." Qie Qin laughed, "we are really unfamiliar, but miss Chu should know Zhong Li."


    "But Zhong Li asked me to take good care of Miss Chu."


    Zhongli?


    Chu''an''s eyes flashed a strange light: "who is Zhong Li? Why do you know the dragon clan


    The smile on Qie Qin''s face became deeper: "this does not bother Miss Chu. As long as Miss Chu promises me a condition, I will let Miss Chu leave safely. How about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    With a smile on his face, Chu''an looked at Qie Qin without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    And Chu an''s eyes are to let cut Qin Wei not smell of frown, a little thought, light said: "Miss Chu?"


    "Take your time, no delivery." Chu an glanced at cutting Qin and said faintly, "if I want to go out, you dragon family can''t lock me."


    Qie Qin laughed: "I can''t believe Miss Chu is so confident. It''s the same as the rumor. But this is the dragon clan. If you want to go out, you will certainly disturb the three elders. Then..."


    After that, Qie Qin didn''t finish, but Chu an raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "who said I''m going to leave now? Since I am innocent into the dragon clan, naturally I want to leave innocently. "


    With that, Chu an turned around directly and closed the door with a bang.


    The smile on Qie Qin''s face disappeared. From childhood to adulthood, he never closed his door. What a Chu''an!


    Hand, slightly clench, want to do something, but think of the clock from the words, can only bear, cold hum, turn away.


    However, at daybreak, the sound of a big dragon and a small dragon sounded outside.


    When Chu''an goes out, he hears Bruce Lee say, "another dragon is dead."


    "I''ve been taken care of. It''s nothing to do with me if the Dragon dies again." Chu an light said, she is to see, this time, the three elders to arrange their own.


    Soon, the three elders came with people and inquired about the guards. After confirming that Chu''an had not left for one night, they were lost in thought.


    Chu''an went out and looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "how?"


    "You didn''t do it."


    "Of course, I didn''t do it. Don''t you know who the murderer is?"


    The three elders'' eyes were dark and said coldly, "although you didn''t do it, now you can''t leave the dragon clan. After all, you are still suspected."


    Chuan laughed. "OK."


    When the three elders had finished speaking, they left with them.


    The two elders took a deep look at Chu''an and said slowly, "Miss Chu, do you know who the murderer is?"


    "Even if I say that, you won''t believe it. Wait, there will always be people who show their feet. Their appetite is not so easy to satisfy."


    Chu''an''s words made the two elders as if they were zhanger''s monks confused. However, the three elders were very anxious at this time.


    "What are you talking about? My Lord, they want Bruce Lee''s blood? "


    The three elders looked at the confidant in front of his eyes, and his eyes were staring at him.


    The visitor nodded and sighed: "the appetite of adults is indeed growing. If it was before, it is not impossible for us to send Bruce Lee to the past. But now, Bruce Lee has revealed the power of the real dragon, what can we do?"


    The three elders took a deep breath and said for a long time, "if we don''t do it, they..."


    "They''re going to tell the whole story." Red dragon helplessly said, looking at the three elders, "elder, now we are riding a donkey difficult, we can only brave the head to rush forward, fortunately, we are now deployed is almost the same, it is better to start action."


    The three elders hesitated and looked at the Red Dragon: "no, not yet."


    "Elder, we are only given ten days. If we can''t hand over Bruce Lee in ten days, we will be finished!"


    "In that case, why don''t you put it together?"


    Honglong''s words made the three elders more agitated. He also knew that the situation was not optimistic, but


    "Elder, we must make a decision as soon as possible, so that we can start to arrange."


    "Good." Three elders nodded, "will they most all come, let cut Qin also come over."


    When he arrived, he saw that the room was full of people. His eyes were dark and he came to the three elders. "Grandfather?"


    The three elders nodded. "Now that you are out of the house, you should know something."


    Qie Qin raised his eyebrows. "Grandfather, just say it."


    The three elders sighed and spoke slowly.


    The Third Elder thought that he would be shocked when he heard this, but he just laughed and said, "I understand, but grandfather, I can''t help you with this matter."


    "What?" The three elders were stunned and said, "just let you be the clan leader. How can..."


    "I don''t want to be a patriarch." Qie Qin looked at the three elders and said word by word, "I can think that nothing happened today. You can do whatever you want, but don''t pull me in. I won''t be the patriarch."


    "As for your adults." Qie Qin gave out two light laughter, "you are so indulgent, I''m afraid it will make you more difficult in the future. What''s more, you hurt the same kind for your selfish desires. Grandfather, you let me down too much."


    Finish saying, cut Qin then want to leave, but three elder a look, have two red dragon block in front of him instantly.


    "Grandfather, I''m not going to tell the news." Qie Qin looked at the three elders and frowned, "what do you mean?"The three elders snorted, "if it wasn''t for your father''s death, how could I let you be the patriarch? Now, you have to do it if you don''t, you have to do it! "


    Qie Qin frowned and let the three elders see themselves.


    "Three elders, let''s do it."


    The three elders nodded: "everything according to the plan."


    That night, the people of the red dragon clan wore them around, but no one found anything wrong.


    When they wake up, they find that the whole dragon clan is surrounded by red dragons.


    Dragon looked at the three elders in front of him coldly: "how, want to rebel?"


    The three elders snorted coldly and said slowly, "dragon, you are impulsive and impetuous. You are not fit to be the patriarch at all. I advise you to give us the position of the patriarch. Otherwise, you will die here today!"


    "Ha ha, you are really good at killing the same kind, three elders! I guess those dead dragons are what you did, right? "


    "Dragon, don''t talk nonsense. If you give up the position of clan leader, I will not do it to you, but..."


    If you look at the three dragons, you will be nervous.


    Now, they are all caught, there is no way to resist, also did not expect the three Presbyterian sudden attack.


    At this time, the elder and the second elder rushed to the scene and took a breath.


    "Third, what are you going to do?" The pupil of two elder shrinks abruptly, look at 3 elder strangely, "you, you are treacherous


    "Third, you have something to say." The elder also quickly said, a face full of heavy color.


    However, the three elders smile: "patriarch, it''s time to change people to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    "You, you are bold!" The elder looked at the three elders with wide eyes. For a long time, he thought that the three elders were always oppressed by the golden dragon, so he couldn''t be angry. This was against Jin long. However, he didn''t expect that the three elders had the intention of usurping the throne!


    For a long time, it is golden dragon who is in charge. The blood of golden dragon is more pure. It is absolutely impossible for red dragon to be the master of the country!


    There is no such rule in our ancestors!


    The elder brother said suddenly, "if the elder brother doesn''t want to do it, he will not do it."


    The elder took a breath. He, he actually wanted to remove his elder''s position!


    The three elders snorted coldly, no longer went to see the elder, but said to the Dragon: "how, do you still want to resist?"


    "Bullying too much!" Bruce Lee glares at the people in front of him, and his body trembles with anger.


    The Dragon stopped the little dragon who was still talking, and looked at the crowd with a sneer: "I didn''t want to be the patriarch, but I would never give it to a man who killed his own clan!"


    They are stunned and puzzled at the dragon.


    The Dragon looked at the three elders and said word by word, "those dead dragons were killed by you! It is you who, in order to satisfy your own desires, have given our companions to those people


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Red dragon quickly retorted: "the three elders will not do such a thing!"


    "Yes, the three elders will not do such things! You are framed


    "Yes, do you have any evidence? How can you treat the three elders like this? You have a problem with our red dragon clan


    "Yes! The Jinlong clan has always been the patriarch, but why? Is our red dragon family very bad? Our strength is not low either! "


    "That''s right. It''s too much for us to bow down and submit to the throne every time."


    Chu an listened to the clamor outside, relying on the threshold, contacted Zhong Bo for a moment, and knew that Tianrun was not in danger. Then he focused his attention on them.


    "The power of a real dragon is not everything." Chu an''s faint voice came.


    When the crowd was silent, the three elders said faintly, "the power of the real dragon is not just a small dragon, but also the power of the real dragon."


    "Oh?" Chuan raised her eyebrows. "Fake."


    Chu an said without hesitation.


    People are stunned, and then, the red dragon people quarrel with each other, which proves that the power of the real dragon is not just Xiaolong.


    "You know, it''s the mule that comes out." Chu an glanced at the crowd, found the stone table and sat down, looking at them leisurely.


    "If you cut off the Qin Dynasty and close the pass, you will soon break through the middle period of the immortal. With this strength, can''t you become the leader of a family?"


    "Ha ha." Chu an smiles, the meaning on the face is very obvious, do not believe!


    The hands in the sleeve of the three elders clenched hard, but his face was indifferent: "the fact is here, believe it or not, what''s more, Miss Chu is an outsider, there is no need to mix here."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to apologize." Chu an changed a comfortable sitting posture and said with a smile, "you wronged me. Can''t you do this?"


    "So what?" Peach blossom jumped out, "if you didn''t come to the dragon clan, we would not have such a thing at all. You are a disaster star!"


    The words of peach blossom once again let the hatred of Chu''an reach a high level.


    Originally, Chu''an was human, and the dragon clan was not friendly to human beings. In addition, the deliberate guidance of the three elders made Chu''an even more disgusting to the dragons.


    Therefore, only the Jinlong people can listen to Chu''an''s words.


    "Kill her!" I don''t know who called below, and then, people rushed directly to Chu''an.


    The light element in Chu''an''s hand quickly envelops himself, and the Dragon naturally blocks Chu''an.


    Other golden dragons are fighting with red dragon.


    The three elders and other dragons also moved forward. The big and small dragons protected Chu''an and quickly retreated.


    Chu an frowned and threw the defensive talismans one by one.


    "Dragon roar!" With a roar of the three elders, a dragon shadow quickly wrapped up Chu''an, tightly strangled Chu''an, and rose into the air.


    Chu an wanted to break free, but found that the more he struggled, the tighter he was.


    "Bang!"


    Chu''an directly called out the contract beast. The sudden appearance of the beast made people stunned. Then, looking at Chu''an in disbelief, he saw that she broke away from the Dragon shadow.


    The iron sword in her hand made a "buzzing" sound.


    "Chuan! Do you want to fight against the whole dragon clan? "


    Looking at these magical beasts, the three elders said coldly, and his eyes were full of coldness: "are you the summoner? All summoners


    "My God! It''s the summoner of the whole department"I still see the whole department Summoner for the first time!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    "Elder three, you are the one who first made a difficult." "You suddenly give a hand, just want to put this charge on Chuan, but Chu''an has not done it."


    "Hum, she has not done it, she knows it in her own heart."


    "I don''t just know myself, I have evidence of the killer." Chu''an came over, and her eyebrows were full of anger. She didn''t expect it at all. They would suddenly start.


    Chu''an''s hand moved slightly, and then, the people felt only the shaking of the ground, familiar with the sound of the Dragon chant came.


    "I said you may not believe it, let your old ancestors say it."


    Chu''an''s voice just fell, and saw a dragon hovering over the sky, and that appearance, suddenly, was a glutton!


    "The old ancestor came out!"


    "My God, how could the old ancestor come out!"


    The three elders looked at the heart and abdomen quickly: "what is this? How did the old ancestor come out? "


    The heart shook his head, and his face was full of dignified colors. "Elder three, I always feel wrong. How can this old ancestor come out of Ali in the boundary?"


    Chu an glanced at the three elders and others, and called at it, "elder, don''t be OK."


    "Ha ha! It''s a little girl! " The voice of gluttony came, and the tone was full of excitement. "How did you come to longzu and don''t you come to me? If I had not seen your pet, I would not know you were here! "


    And then there was a loud laugh.


    Elder three waited for red dragon to be stunned. What is this? Why does the old ancestor know Chu''an!


    The three elder is in the muddle, the uneasiness of the heart is getting bigger and bigger, and the eyes are also flustered.


    Taotie turns into a human form and comes to Chu''an, smiles and looks at Chu''an, and then looks at the dragon. "What you want, I''ve brought you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Something, what?


    The three elders and others were stunned, but Chu''an stopped talking after Taotie appeared. He watched them throw a man in black out and took out the video stone.


    The video stone can copy the scene in it. Although the time is short, it is enough for the dragons to see the faces of the three elders clearly.


    Chu''an didn''t look at the later things, but went into the space. Looking at the appearance of Tianrun suffering, Chu''an frowned tightly, and the light elements were continuously input into it.


    With Chu''an''s light element, Tianrun''s expression slightly eased a bit, but then, another wave of pain came.


    "It shouldn''t be so hard to bear." Chu an murmured, his face full of doubts.


    Zhong Bo sighed and said, "his soul is not complete, so..."


    Chu an nodded and held Tianrun''s hand tightly.


    At this time, Tianrun only felt a warm current flowing into her body, and the pain was smoothed down a lot. She opened her eyes slightly, saw Chu''an, and forced a smile at her.


    Zhongbo looks at the hand of Chu''an and Tianrun thoughtfully. Others can''t see it. But he is a spirit of space and a soul body. His feeling of soul is much stronger than that of human beings.


    After a long time, Zhong Bo took back his eyes and murmured, "it''s the will of God!"


    As long as he is in touch with Tianrun, he will be connected with Tianrun, and will be connected with Tianrun.


    Chu''an put in his spiritual power for three days. Zhongbo wanted to remind him of something, but he finally closed his mouth. He just looked at the two people with a sense of relief in his eyes, but also a little worried.


    Three days later, Tianrun opened his eyes again, and his face was much better. After a gust of fresh wind, Tianrun evaporated the water meaning from his body with his spiritual power. He was tired, but he always held his Chu''an and went back to the room directly.


    "What a silly girl."


    Tianrun murmur, face full of tenderness, looking at Chu''an''s eyes full of love.


    Chu''an seems to feel something wrong, quickly open his eyes, hand directly grasp Tianrun''s hand, a side to see Tianrun enlarged face.


    "I''m fine." Tianrun murmurs in Chu''an''s ear.


    Chu an stares at Tianrun for a long time, then smiles. Her small head rubs against Tianrun''s chest, and her slender fingers catch Tianrun''s pulse.


    He used his mental strength to investigate Tianrun''s meridians. He felt relieved when he knew that everything was OK.


    Tianrun''s hand pinches Tianrun''s small face, deceives the body in the past, and kisses Chu''an''s red lips.


    "Bang!" Chu''an just felt a string in her head was broken. She blinked and tried to push it away. Finally, she resisted. The breath of Tianrun lingered around her and let her indulge in it.


    Hands around the waist of Tianrun, the distance between the two people is a few minutes closer.


    After a long time, until the two people''s breath is no longer stable, Tianrun just let go of Chu''an''s red lips, with an evil smile on his face; "the little girl is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Chu''an''s little face became more and more red, wriggled a few lips, wanted to say what, but could not say a word.


    And Tianrun didn''t give her a chance to continue talking. After kissing again, her big hand began to be dishonest. She opened Chu''an''s clothes and entered the inner clothes


    The sudden touch makes Chu an emit a subtle voice, like a kitten, twists and turns, scratching Tianrun''s heart.


    The spirit power suddenly increases, two people''s clothes shake open directly, two people instantaneous Frank meet.


    Tianrun with the forehead against Chu''an''s forehead, listening to her breathing in her ears, slightly lowered her head, a pair of eyes have been infected with lust.


    After Chu''an and Tianrun come out, big and small dragons have mastered the dragon clan, and the three elders and their party have also been given due treatment.


    They found the concerned Qie Qin. Although he was the grandson of the three elders, he did not participate in it. Therefore, he escaped a disaster, but his status in the dragon clan was very embarrassing.


    When they think of him again, they find that he has left.


    "Where has he gone?" Bruce Lee frowns. He doesn''t feel good about cutting Qin. He always thinks that this man is very dangerous.


    Big dragon said faintly, "where he goes is his own, please, we don''t have to worry about it. Now you should get familiar with the dragon clan affairs and prepare to take over the dragon clan."


    Bruce Lee''s face is full of resistance: "I don''t want it! Dad, aren''t you still there? Why should I take over the dragon clan? " Said, jumped to Chu an side, "I follow Chu an girl to go out to travel some time!"


    The Dragon snorted, "no, I''ll go with you."


    "Dad, you are too much!" Xiao Long stares at the big dragon in an incredible way.


    At this time, Taotie came out, rubbed his messy hair, and gave a cold hum: "if I am here, where do you have your share, the dragon clan will give it to you."


    Then he went to Chu''an and said, "let''s go."


    Chu an couldn''t laugh bitterly. It was really bad to see the three dragons fighting!Yes, the three dragons started fighting in front of her.


    So it attracted a lot of dragon watching.


    "What''s wrong with the old patriarch and the patriarch? What''s the fight? "


    "I don''t know. Suddenly there was a fight. It seemed that all three of them were very dissatisfied."


    "Yes, it was just fine? It''s strange, but they dare to fight with their ancestors. It''s really amazing


    Taotie is obviously reserved. In the end, it is Taotie who wins. However, the face of big and small dragons is full of shock. It must be something that he has learned from it.


    Big dragon directly said that he wanted to close down, so Xiao Long had to take over the dragon clan affairs.


    What do you think? It''s Bruce Lee who''s been trapped!


    Chu an left, with a gluttonous left.


    As soon as Taotie comes out, he means to play. If he has something to do, he will be fine.


    Chu an contacts Bai Yi. Bai Yi brings Xiaohua here and watches her enter the dragon clan. Then she leaves.


    After Chu''an and Tianrun left, they came to a small village. Seeing that it was getting late, they wanted to spend the night here, but no one opened the door no matter how they knocked on the door.


    It was not until she got to the innermost family and talked for a long time that a little girl opened the door. The little girl was about the same age as Chu''an. When she saw Chu''an, she was stunned. Then she lowered her head and whispered, "you''d better go. This village is not peaceful."


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other and then said, "it''s too late. Can we stay overnight?"


    "Menger, let them go quickly, or they will be implicated!" Inside, came a woman''s voice, followed by a strong cough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    The girl who is called Menger looks at Chu''an with helpless color in her eyes.


    "Bang!" It''s midnight!


    Dream son face a white, quickly pull Chu an in.


    When I saw the sky run behind me, my face turned red.


    Meng''er quickly reacts. After closing the door,


    makes a silent gesture and pulls Chu''an and Tianrun into the room.


    Chu an saw a woman quickly put out the oil lamp, nervously staring out of the window.


    Chuan frowned, her mental strength was released, and she soon felt someone approaching.


    Meng er''s hand tightly grasps Chu an''s hand, tensely lets her body faint some shiver.


    Soon, Chu''an felt that those people were close to the door. With the sound of knocking on the door, meng''er''s body trembled, and his face showed the color of fear. His lips trembled slightly. He looked at Chu''an and said in a low voice, "girl, hide quickly. No matter what happens, don''t come out or make any noise Sound. "


    "Who are they?" Chu an looks at meng''er in doubt. Meng''er shakes her head vigorously, which is obviously unable to say.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang One after another, the old woman trembled to get up, her face full of despair, holding her daughter silently shed tears, and then looked at Tianrun and Chu''an, "you hurry to hide."


    Chu an frowned and the light element in his hand shot out directly.


    "Ah Just listen to a scream, dream son and old woman a Leng.


    Next, I heard the footsteps of leaving.


    The old woman and Menger''s face was full of shock, looking at Chu''an and Tianrun, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Chu an placidly gave them a smile, which lit the oil lamp and said slowly, "who are they?"


    Menger and the old woman looked at each other. The next second, he saw the two men kneeling down. "Help us, my Lord."


    Chu an stepped back, helpless, and helped them up. "Tell me what happened."


    After sitting down, Menger said.


    "We''re a nameless village. It''s a very small village. There''s no one to practice. We all depend on the mountain. The people in the village are very good and help each other, so there is no contradiction."


    "But one day, a group of people came up from the mountain. They would give us food and teach us to practice. Slowly, we would be able to release our spiritual power, but..."


    Menger frowned, as if he had thought of something. His face was full of fear. "But that day, when I was hunting in the mountain, I saw those people burning the most powerful people in the village alive. I heard about the soul and hunting. I was very afraid, so I told my mother."


    "After my mother told the village head, she began to refuse to eat these people''s food, but the village still began to lose people frequently. The village head was afraid and invited many people to come, but... "


    "Those people seem to know what we''ve found. Instead of being afraid, they are even more unscrupulous. They come to arrest people every night."


    Hearing the speech, Chu an already understood.


    "Do you know their physical features?"


    "Yes." Dream son nodded, "they are a group of black clothes, with hoods, pale face, but many people are covered with black face towel, so do not know exactly what looks like."


    Meng''er''s words confirmed what Chu''an thought in his heart, and it was that group of people.


    "Girl, your strength is not low, we also know that you should not be involved in it, but those people completely broke our life, we really don''t know what to do."


    "They are all very strong. The people we invited are not rivals. Can you help us, girl?"


    Chu''an didn''t know how these people survived in the realm of cultivating immortals. After all, the lowest level of people in the realm of cultivating immortals was half immortals.


    As if feeling Chu an''s doubts, meng''er said slowly, "our blood can cure all kinds of diseases. We have extraordinary medical talent, so those who cultivate immortals dare not offend us, so we can survive."


    Chu an nodded. "I''ll go and see those people if you don''t tell me."


    However, their own strength is too low.


    "Girl, go and have a look on the steps."


    Zhong Bo''s voice rang.


    Chu an was stunned and answered.


    Meng''er and the old woman were very happy when they got the affirmation of Chu''an. After daybreak, they saw that those people didn''t come back. The old woman and meng''er quickly went to the village head.


    Chu an and Tianrun said a few words, then flash into the space.


    Quickly came to the seventh step, after entering, Chu an was stunned: "Zhongbo?"


    There''s nothing around this step. It''s empty.


    For the first time, Chu''an was puzzled.


    Zhong Bo''s voice came over and said slowly, "this is time control. You can see if there is a row of numbers on the wall."Listening to this, Chu an walked over and looked at the 135 on the wall. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    "This corresponds to one day, three days and five days. After pressing, the array will be opened."


    "An hour in space is equivalent to one day, three days, or five days outside."


    Chu an showed the color of understanding, and then his eyes were bright: "it''s really a good thing."


    "Ha ha, in this way, it will help you practice."


    After the matter, two people decided to go out with Tianrun.


    At this time, the sound of messy footsteps outside, Chu an and Tianrun went out, and saw the gray haired old man come.


    See Tianrun and Chu''an, slightly a Leng: "so young?"


    Meng''er said quickly, "village head, you don''t think they are young, but they are very powerful! They saved me yesterday


    On hearing the speech, the village head quickly apologized, "sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan, and offended the adults."


    Chuan laughed and said slowly, "I know what you''re worried about. I''ll arrange an array so that those people can''t enter the village. Of course, you can''t go out."


    "After three days, the array will disappear automatically." If you don''t come back, Chuan, we''d better go on


    They took a breath. The village head hesitated and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you after all. You''d better leave and don''t take any risks."


    "Yes, it''s not worth losing your life for this!"


    "Yes, we do


    "You saved the Menger family yesterday. Enough, enough..."


    Everyone you say me a word, let Chu an''s heart beat hard.


    For so many years, she has never seen such a simple human being, totally for the sake of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    It''s no exaggeration to say they''re Notre Dame.


    "Pure soul!" In the space, Zhong Bo said slowly, "the souls of these people are as pure as a piece of white paper."


    Chu''an was slightly stunned, thought and said, "give me one day''s time, I will go tomorrow."


    The head of the village sighed, knowing that all the big men were saying the same thing, so he agreed.


    The village head specially vacated a slightly better room for Chu''an and Tianrun. Chu''an set up a border, and those who came to catch people in black were only half immortal, similar to her.


    However, with the blessing of the spell, this enchantment cannot enter unless it reaches the level of immortal.


    After returning to the room, Chu''an and Tianrun went directly into the space and chose the button to change one hour for five days, and began to practice directly.


    And outside, Menger and others sat around, for a time, all of them did not speak.


    "Village head, shall we send some food to the adults?"


    A man hesitated for a moment, slowly said: "after all, it is to help us, we can''t let people hungry."


    On hearing this, meng''er began to laugh. "Brother Xiao Zhou, people who practice Taoism don''t need to eat. Besides, Miss Chu said that she would not let us disturb her. She wanted to practice in seclusion."


    "If Miss Chu is really hungry, she will come to us."


    Listening to this, Xiao Zhou felt embarrassed on the back of his head. "I really don''t know. After all, we are just beginning to learn." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhou sighed, "if I can, I''d rather never get started."


    People are silent, no one to speak, it can be said that it is hard to buy regret medicine.


    On this day, the night is coming, and the village head organizes all the people to gather together. If these people break through the boundary, or if the boundary between Chu''an and Chu''an doesn''t work, they have to go to Chu''an for shelter.


    So they chose the yard closest to Chu''an.


    As the sky gets darker and darker, they are very nervous. Soon, they see the people in black outside the border crossing through the window,


    those people in black obviously did not expect that the village actually set up a border!


    Or they can''t get into the border!


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, my Lord. It seems that there is a very powerful immortal cultivator in this village."


    "Hum, who dares to attack us? Do you understand? "


    "It''s a man and a woman. I don''t know exactly."


    The leader of the man in black frowned and reached out to break the border, but his strength was not enough.


    I thought that I didn''t catch anyone yesterday. I was scolded by the people above. This time


    Taking a deep breath, the man in Black said a few words to the man beside him. The man nodded quickly and left quickly.


    And the man in black saw half a ring and left with everyone.


    See this, Menger and others in cheering a sigh of relief, wipe the sweat on the forehead, a sigh of relief.


    "Village head, fortunately, this border is useful. They dare not come in! Our lives are saved! "


    The villagers are very happy, but the head of the village is still frowning, obviously still worried.


    When they saw this, they stopped talking and kept silent.


    When it was about to light, people were ready to go out, but they heard a "bang".


    Looking at the past, I found that the man in black actually rushed in!


    Everyone''s face turned white, and their hearts suddenly raised to their throat!


    "What to do!" Asked a woman in a trembling voice.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Village head just about to leave, suddenly, a red figure across, white one looked at the crowd.


    The village head and others quickly retreated and looked at Bai Yi in horror. "You, who are you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to protect you."


    Voice down, the demon and purple delusion also came out.


    Glancing at the man in black outside, he rushed out quickly.


    People look at each other. What''s going on?


    Among these people in black, only one has the strength to open the border in the immortal realm, and the rest are the same as Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi has charms and potions on his hand. Although he can''t make mistakes in dealing with these people, he won''t hurt himself.


    So, these people in black found that they couldn''t catch Bai Yi at all!


    The two sides retreated, and the man in black looked at Bai Yi with vigilance: "do you want to fight against the night house?"


    "Night home?" Bai Yi''s eyes twinkled a few minutes, a faint smile, "what do you want to do at night?"


    "Well, what do we want to do with you? But you''d better not ask about the night home affairs! " The man in black snorted, "now you know that we are also married. Don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Ha ha." White a smile, the face appeared a few silk sarcastic color, "sorry, this inside person all can''t give you."


    "You The man in black obviously didn''t expect that Bai Yi, who even heard the word Night home, was so arrogant.But I can''t fight!


    The man in black glared at the white one and left.


    After they disappeared completely, the blood color of the white people''s faces faded and fell directly to the ground.


    The dream son quickly rushed out, looked at the three people spit blood appearance, knew that they were just strong support!


    "Village head, come on, get the medicine!"


    A cry for help, let the village head and others come back to their senses, and quickly took out the herbs at home to heal their wounds.


    Bai Yi gave a wry smile: "fortunately, there is the master''s charm, or we are afraid we have to explain that we can''t stop them here."


    "Master?" Menger looks at Bai Yi in doubt.


    Suddenly, it seems to think of something: "you are Chu girl''s people?"


    Bai Yi nodded.


    Dream eyes a bright, face full of gratitude: "thank you!"


    With a gentle smile, the demon said slowly, "it''s OK. It''s just that the boundary is broken. We don''t have the ability to repair it. The master is still closed. I''m afraid it will be..."


    Speaking of this, Menger''s eyes dim down. Indeed, I''m afraid it will be difficult tonight.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK! There are us White jade bone did not know when to come out, holding a little fat ball in his hand.


    When they saw the skull, they took a breath and looked at the white jade bone in disbelief.


    Dream son stammered: "a skull, how can, how can talk?"


    "Well, I''m good at it." White jade bone looked at meng''er, and said with pride, "don''t worry, I can help you repair this array, but it''s useless. After all, they will send more powerful people to come here."


    The corner of Bai''s mouth twitched and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Hide!" White jade bone solemnly said, "I just found a cave with little fat ball. We put a hidden breath symbol on the outside, which can last for a day."


    "Then mother will come out. If mother doesn''t come out, father will come out."


    The question came out.


    Mother? Dad?


    What? Do you have any parents?


    It''s gone today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    Although they are a group, but they did not ask, after all, these things have nothing to do with them.


    A group of people directly came to the cave that white jade bone said. The white jade bone began to be busy, and the mantra in his hands covered the whole cave. Then, people felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they could not see anything from inside, but from the outside, they would find that it was just a huge stone.


    Yes, the white jade bone turns the hole into a stone.


    With the hidden breath symbol, people outside will not find anyone inside.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the village. The hole can hold it. And because the children inside are clever and can''t make any sound, it is relatively the safest place.


    At this time, Chu''an and Tianrun were in the process of cultivation. Chu''an felt as if he was in a wonderful world. Looking at the elements around him, he could not help smiling.


    All of a sudden, elements scrambled to enter Chu''an''s body. Powerful elements made her frown. But soon, these elements were held together according to their classification and seemed to find organization.


    Tianrun opens his eyes and looks at Chu''an. His lips are slightly upward.


    His strength has always been associated with Chu''an. Although he can break through his own strength, the reaction will be great. Only when Chu''an''s strength breaks through, his strength will follow the breakthrough.


    Now his cultivation is just to provide more protection for Chu''an and help him control the elements.


    At this time, Chu''an only felt that the force of the whole body''s elements was pouring into a place, pounding hard, trying to break the bottleneck.


    But every time the impact will make her body pain, Chu an forced to endure the body from the dense pain, gather all the spiritual power, again hit the past!


    Deng!


    The barrier is broken! A large amount of elemental force poured into Chu''an''s body.


    Chu''an opened his eyes, and Tianrun on the side of him said with a smile: "Congratulations, mid-term Banxian."


    Chu''an was about to speak, but he felt that the spiritual power in his body was gathering together again, as if preparing for another impact.


    Chu an quickly closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and once again controlled the power of the elements.


    For Chu''an''s continuous breakthrough, Tianrun has been used to it, but she is a little worried that her body can''t stand it. After all, every breakthrough is hard.


    The breakthrough above half immortals needs strong willpower, otherwise it is easy to be possessed by accident.


    At this time, Chu''an was not very well. This time, the barrier was obviously thicker than that just now. After several hundred times of collision, Chu''an''s body had reached the limit.


    Once started, it''s impossible to stop unless you break through.


    Chuan can only take a deep breath and hit the barrier again!


    "Well?" Tianrun''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then revealed a sudden realization.


    "Fairy, early days!"


    It''s a breakthrough of a class. It''s just a pass!


    Chu''an''s face was full of fatigue. She was elated and elated. However, Chu''an''s breakthrough made her tired and wanted to sleep.


    Therefore, Chu''an really fell directly into the arms of Tianrun, and did not call her when the sky fell.


    Looking at the childish Chu''an, Tianrun had no choice but to smile. He walked into the room with her in his arms. After settling him down, he looked at the situation outside through the space mirror.


    Tianrun has been paying attention to the outside, just saw the man in black coming over.


    But all the people in the village had left, empty.


    The people in black were angry for a moment. They didn''t expect that these people would dare to run!


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" One of the men in black asked slowly, "since these people dare to run, it must be because there are people behind them. Otherwise, where do they come from? After all, they are all problems in self-protection."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s call the people on the top and let''s go after them." The man in black quickly gave the order and took a group of people to search. However, no matter how they searched, they didn''t see any people in the village, which made them very strange.


    After the rest of Chu''an, it is not yet light. Chu''an and Tianrun go out and follow the direction of white jade bone. They just meet the man in black who comes down from above.


    Seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, they obviously felt the spiritual power fluctuation around them. They looked at Chu''an and Tianrun and said, "who are you?"


    Chu''an and Tianrun didn''t expect to meet them, but just in case they went.


    "Grab it." The man in black thought for a moment and quickly gave the order. He didn''t find anyone to hand it in yesterday. He has been scolded. Today, he can''t find another person.


    Therefore, we can only count these two people.


    The man in black turned his head fast and rushed towards Chu''an and Tianrun.


    The man in black followed.


    In their opinion, these two men are young and their strength is certainly inferior to them. What they did not expect is that they knelt down on the ground directly, and their faces were full of disbelief because of the pressure coming from their faces before they approached.They are more powerful than him!


    The leader of the black man looked at Chu''an and Tianrun in horror: "you, your strength has actually reached the immortal!"


    Chu''an picks eyebrows, and the cactus is not strange. There is a large number of people here. Only because the people in the village are ordinary people, the people sent down are not strong. For example, the so-called captain is only the strength of the half immortal later period.


    The prestige forced them to kneel on the ground, Chu''an walked slowly, looked at the man in black, and said softly, "what do you want to do with so many soul forces of the night family?"


    "I don''t believe it''s just breaking through my own strength."


    The black man suddenly shrunk his pupils, obviously did not think, Chu''an in the case of knowing they were family members of the night, he dared to do it on his own!


    "You know we are family members of the night, you dare to do it to us?" she said, sipping


    Chu''an looked at the man in Black: "I am Chu''an."


    I am Chu''an


    These four words are like magic sound in the black people''s mind, can not believe looking at the woman!


    Except for the leader of the black man, others did not know the name of Chu''an, and the leader of the black man overheard it unintentionally.


    Chu''an, the name of the senior people, know, and understand that Chu''an is not easy to deal with.


    The bottom people know it, but they don''t put it in their hearts. After all, they haven''t been right.


    Only this time, the leader of the black man understood why the senior officials would show a dignified color when they talked about Chu''an!


    Such a small age, unexpectedly has such strength, such an enemy, really is too terrible!


    "What do you want, you?" The leader of the black man found his voice for a long time, and he was very nervous.


    Chuan laughed. "Nothing. Just let you take a way."


    Today, there are only two chapters. I am too tired to sleep [br >


    I want to sleep


    I can''t wake up


    thank you for your love. This is my first time writing fantasy. There are many shortcomings. I will change it. Now I have started to prepare the second article [br >


    this article will be finished next month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    People in black looked at each other and saw the color of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Lead the way? What''s the way?


    After Chu''an said that, the people in black were stunned. They should go to their base camp! Absolutely impossible!


    The man in black naturally refused to let him. He glared at Chu''an fiercely, and wanted to send a signal to the people above, but he was stopped by Chu''an.


    "Signaling in front of me, do you think I''m a fool, or are you a fool yourself?" Chu an raised her eyebrows and saw that she was a smart and beautiful girl, but her words made people want to beat her.


    The man in black furiously looked at Chu''an, no matter how threatened Chu''an and Tianrun, it was a sentence.


    "No! No! No way


    Chu an directly released Lan Qing: "hit him."


    Blue blue cold eye son looked at Chu an, micro not smell of the frown: "I am a girl."


    Chu''an''s mouth twitched. Before, she thought that Lanqing was a girl, very weak. But since she saw that dark beat Zizi so much that he screamed bitterly, Chu''an understood that it was not a soft girl''s paper, it was a woman''s paper.


    Lan Qing moved his wrist and rushed directly to the black clothes without any spiritual power. He directly beckoned the men in black with his initial fist.


    These people in black didn''t put blue and blue in their eyes. When their fists fell on themselves, they found that the pain went into the bone marrow!


    The man in black turned pale and yelled at Chu''an, "if you have the ability, you will kill us!"


    The man in black wanted to commit suicide, but was discovered by Chu''an, which suppressed their spiritual power and made them unable to cut off their meridians.


    I have to say, Chu''an, this is to make them worse than death!


    Soon someone couldn''t take it.


    Chu''an and Tianrun asked about the specific place and directly destroyed their elixir fields and threw them aside.


    The man in black looks at Chu''an and Tianrun in fear. Although their strength is not the highest, but But it''s terrible!


    After Chu''an and Tianrun passed the news to Bai Yugu, they walked with Tianrun toward the black clothes man''s base camp.


    At this time, the man in black did not know that Chu''an and Tianrun had come quietly.


    After receiving the news, Bai Yugu took them back to the village until dawn.


    Then, in dream, they saw that white jade bone and white one were all gone, leaving no words.


    "Menger, how did they go? What about tonight? " The old woman looked at meng''er, her face full of worry. "I just went to the adults'' room to have a look, and found that they had also left."


    "Have you left? Are they afraid of those people, too? Yes, those people are too good. All the people we invited before said they could deal with them. In the end, they didn''t leave by themselves. " A young man said helplessly.


    The village head sat in front of the door, smoking tobacco. After a long time, he said, "it''s their freedom for them to leave. After all, they helped us hide for a few days. We shouldn''t force others to be difficult."


    "After all, it''s our own business. We can do it ourselves."


    After a pause, Chu an looked at the crowd and said slowly, "well, let''s get out of here."


    Menger shook her head: "village head, we are ordinary people. We can''t survive without leaving here. I think Miss Chu will not run away. Since they promise to help us, they will not break their promise."


    I don''t know why meng''an is very confident.


    The crowd was silent, and they also wanted someone to help them deal with those people in black, but they also understood the power of those people in black.


    "We''ll wait." Dream sighed and said, "if the people in black still come today, I will go with them, and you will leave quickly."


    "Dream!" Meng''er''s mother was shocked, and her face was full of disbelief, "no, my mother, I''m old, I can''t live for a few years..."


    Menger wiped the tears on the old woman''s face. "Never mind, this is the worst plan."


    They were speechless and could only wait until the evening to know the specific situation.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at the border in front of them and frown slightly.


    "This border cannot be opened." Chu''an said slowly, "if you break open with spiritual force, you will certainly disturb the people inside."


    Tianrun nodded: "they will come out at night."


    "We go in with jade pendants."


    Tianrun''s words remind Chu''an, but the people who come out are afraid to find trouble in the village.


    After thinking about it, Chu an released the white one and other divine beasts. In addition to the flying feathers, the six great beasts should be able to hold them back. What''s more, they still have her charm in their hands.


    When everything is arranged, wait for the night to come.


    Sure enough, this time the strength is much more powerful than the last batch, which is the strength of Banxian later period.


    Chu''an operates the space and enters directly into the space at the moment of closure.


    After waiting for the people in black to leave, Chu''an and Tianrun come out of the space. They look at the building in front of them, which is a very ordinary villa in the 21st century.One house, one yard.


    The house has three floors from the outside.


    There are not many people in black who come and go. There are only rules. There are organs in every place.


    It has to be said that this time the base area, the night home under a lot of thought.


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at the two people who came by. They looked at each other and rushed to the grass. They quickly dragged them to the grass and killed them with one hand. They directly changed their clothes and the jade card representing their own identity.


    The identity of these two people should be medium-sized disciples. Although they are not high-level, they can also enter and deliver things.


    Looking at the bottle in their plate, Chu''an and Tianrun go in directly.


    Just close to the villa, two men in black suddenly appeared. After glancing at the two men and looking at the sign, they said, "hurry in, and the adults of Liao are waiting inside."


    "Yes." Chu''an and Tianrun answered, lowered their heads and went in.


    As soon as he entered, Chu an frowned as he looked at a dozen rooms.


    Tianrun is a smile, pull Chu an to one side, let the people behind first.


    After they all went in, Tianrun said, "follow me."


    Then he went to the innermost room.


    Chu''an knows the intention of Tianrun. It''s just the room they didn''t go into. It''s the room of Liao adults, but now there are two rooms.


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu''an''s eyes full of doting color.


    "Lord Liao, the things are here."


    Tianrun stood between the two rooms and called.


    "Come in."


    Chu an laughed and thumbed up: "great, my Runge brother!"


    Tianrun silently laughed: "yours." The deep voice let Chu an''s heart soften a bit.


    Chu''an''s face was dyed crimson, and the smile in her eyes could not be hidden. She coughed twice and went straight through the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Liao adults and people outside, all wearing black robes, the only difference is that the face is covered tightly, except a pair of eyes, a nose exposed outside, nothing else can be seen.


    After seeing Chu''an and Tianrun come in, he glanced at them faintly: "put things down, be careful, and gather the spirits inside."


    Chu''an responded and quickly gathered more than a dozen bottles of spirits together. Then, he saw what Liao adults had dropped into them. Then, more than a dozen souls began to tear.


    These souls have been unconscious, relying on instinct to devour other souls. After a long time, Chu''an and Tianrun saw that there was only one soul left.


    Liao adult seems not very satisfied, obviously see the disappointment in his eyes.


    "It seems that the souls in the village are indeed very strong. Although these people''s souls can not be cultivated, no matter how powerful the souls of practitioners are given to them, they will be directly swallowed up in the end, and I don''t know why..."


    Liao said to himself, obviously did not want to get their agreement.


    However, this adult Liao seems to be a chatter.


    "It''s really strange that the power of the soul is so powerful, why can''t we practice it? If it is said that they can''t practice, but they have been taught since childhood! "


    "If it is not, then our people have expressed strong welcome and interest after they have passed."


    "Strange, it''s so strange."


    As he shook his head, he washed his hands with all the power of his soul.


    Chu''an frowned fiercely and looked at Tianrun quietly. He looked at the Liao adults and showed a comfortable expression after absorbing them. He said slowly, "my Lord, are we going to send some more souls here?"


    "Well." Liao adult nodded, "those villagers still have a few shut in below, you take my hand card to take a come over."


    Then he handed the jade card next to them.


    Chuan took over, glanced at the so-called laboratory and went out.


    "The people in these houses should be the so-called high-level people. What they do is to improve their own strength. I just felt that after the Liao adults absorbed the power of soul, the spiritual strength around them increased significantly."


    "Zhongbo also told me that the strength of his soul was strengthened."


    "But..."


    Chu''an''s eyes twinkled a little, and raised the corner of his lips: "although the power of these souls has been fully absorbed by them, they have not been integrated with their souls, so there is great danger. But since they have absorbed the soul power of those people in the village, they have completely integrated."


    "Oh?" Tianrun was slightly surprised, "it seems that those people in the village are not simple ordinary people."


    Chu an nodded. "These are what Zhongbo said. Zhongbo felt more about the power of the soul than we did. It must be no less than that. In this way, we can explain why Yejia has worked so hard to establish a base here."


    Chu''an and Tianrun came to the back of a rockery. After looking around, they said, "now that we have this sign, let''s go down and have a look. If we can, we can take these people away."


    "If the number of people is too large, we can only start the space to take out." Tianrun light said, "I will escort you out."


    Chu an pursed her lips, knowing that this was the best arrangement. After all, only she could open the space.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head. With their own observation and jade cards in their hands, they finally found their way down. Sure enough, there is a cave under this villa.


    After they went down, they saw a huge cage, which contained more than ten people, old and young.


    Seeing Chu''an and Tianrun, he shrinks his neck and retreats vigorously. However, the young people will protect the old people and children, and their vigilance looks like a leopard. As long as they come, he will rush over.


    "Those people, where on earth have you dragged them! You give them back to us There was hatred in his hoarse voice. Although they knew that the men in black would not give them back, they still had a glimmer of hope.


    Chu''an and Tianrun glanced around and saw no one else coming. They walked slowly.


    The water element in the hand directly hit people''s dizzy acupoints.


    The crowd has not yet responded, directly fainted in the past.


    As soon as Chu''an was about to start, a voice came from behind him: "what are you doing?"


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other and turned around to see the same dressed man in black. They lowered their heads. Tianrun said in a deep voice, "it''s too noisy. Let them sleep."


    The comer took a look at the two people, and then glanced at the sign in their hands. At the moment, a respectful look appeared in his eyes: "it turns out that it''s the man from the Liao Dynasty. You should choose first."


    Then he stepped back a few steps.


    Chu an''s secret way is not good, some people look at it, it is impossible to take them all out.


    It seems that we can only do it first


    Fortunately, this man''s strength is not high. Chu''an and Tianrun easily subdue him. After seeing him disappear, Chu''an quickly gets these people into the space.Two people went out, came to the hidden place, directly caught the little fat ball out, and put it in Tianrun''s arms.


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball gave a reluctant cry.


    Chu an rubbed the head of the little fat ball, and the little fat ball glared at Tianrun and stopped making a sound.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tianrun said with a smile, "now you can''t go out, you go to the space first."


    "Well, I know, the soul..."


    "No problem, I''m going to take the soul of a Warcraft." Tianrun has already figured out a way.


    Seeing this, although Chu''an still felt uneasy, she could only do so.


    Chu''an enters the space, and goes to the border, ready to find a chance to go out.


    And Tianrun is a circle, directly to the villa behind the woods.


    With the help of little fat ball, Nie took his soul and put it into the bottle.


    Naturally, the little fat ball can''t appear when there are people. Tianrun is trying to take out the invisible symbol. The little fat ball jumps directly on Tianrun''s shoulder. Then, Tianrun sees the little fat ball flickering and disappearing.


    "Little fat ball?"


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball responded impatiently.


    Seeing this, Tianrun''s eyes flashed a faint light. He always knew that little fat ball was not an ordinary Warcraft, but he didn''t expect that it had the function of automatic stealth.


    Tianrun took things directly to the Liao adults and handed the bottles to them.


    "My Lord, he has a stomachache." Tianrun casually made up a reason to fool the past.


    Liao adults frowned and didn''t say anything. Looking at the soul in the bottle, he felt excited in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Like just now, Liao took out a lot of souls and put them in a bottle for Tianrun to stare at.


    Warcraft strength is not high, so it is easy to be engulfed by other souls. In order to let Liao adults not doubt, Tianrun naturally needs to help the spirit of Warcraft.


    The light elements in Tianrun''s hands carefully infiltrate into them, destroying all the powerful souls, and finally leaving the soul power lower than that of the spirit of Warcraft.


    "All right?" Liao adult glanced at the bottle, and there was obvious doubt in his voice, "this time it''s fast. It seems that the power of this person''s soul is very strong."


    Liao was obviously very happy and quickly absorbed the soul of Warcraft. However, when he absorbed half of it, he felt something was wrong.


    Want to cut off quickly, but the secret method of absorbing soul power is impossible to cut off halfway!


    Liao adults can only be forced to absorb all.


    "Bang!" A stagger, Liao adult fell on the ground, pale, incredible looking at the bottle, hoarse voice asked, "how can this be? What''s in this? "


    Tianrun slowly raised his head, and in an instant, Liao took a breath. "Who are you?"


    Although the servant in black always lowered his head, he was his own assistant. Naturally, he knew their faces, but their faces were not theirs at all!


    Tianrun and Chu''an robbed these two people''s clothes before, and naturally made a disguise. In addition, the man in black was sure that no one could come in here. Of course, there would be no vigilance.


    However, he did not think that there were people coming in here!


    "Tianrun." Tianrun gave his name very kindly.


    "How did you get in here?" Liao adults in the end is a high-level personnel, quickly figured out, "where is Chu''an! What do you want to do


    Tianrun slowly walked to the Liao adults, squatted down, the spiritual power in his hands bound the man, said word by word: "this sentence should be me to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Liao looked at Tianrun for a long time, and then he suddenly laughed. "It turns out that it''s a member of the Tian family, but Tianrun has never heard of it, only heard of..."


    The man in black looked at Tianrun with disbelief, and shook his head when he thought of Tianrun''s strength. "No, it''s impossible. How can you be the genius of Tianrun?"


    Tianrun said that he was really a genius, but he was frozen, so he looked small. If he really counted his age, he would be a figure of his ancestors.


    No, no, how can I have such an idea? He is still young, otherwise, how can he be worthy of a little girl.


    Self hypnosis in the run of heaven, so that the eyes of adults Liao appeared strange color.


    "You..."


    "Bang!" Tianrun directly knocked Liao adults out and quickly changed into their clothes. Fortunately, they wore masks on their faces, and Tianrun didn''t have to do any disguise.


    "Ah, MI!" Xiaopangqiu appeared and stepped on the corpse of Liao adults with his claws. Looking at Tianrun, he was obviously asking what to do with the corpse.


    Tianrun frowned and thought for a while, and directly stripped out his soul and put it into the bottle.


    If you torture, you can torture your soul directly.


    Liao adults how also did not think that their own momentary negligence, unexpectedly took their own lives!


    The flower is divided into two branches, each with a branch.


    Chu an at night 10, finally smooth out, on the way, after solving the man in black, quickly came to the village.


    Menger has been guarding the outside, see Chu an''s figure, eyes a bright: "Chu girl!"


    Menger calls in the open village is very loud, soon, the village head and they all come out, see Chu''an, face with joy.


    "Miss Chu, you haven''t left yet..."


    Chu an laughed, did not say anything, a small hand waved: "these people, you..."


    "My God! Mother


    "A tiger is a tiger!"


    "Wake up! Wake up


    One after another, the voices began to ring, and soon these people woke up.


    Seeing the family members in the family is like dreaming. People directly enter the house. Under the light of the oil lamp, people can see clearly Chu an''s clothes.


    "Ah Huzi and other children began to cry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s a good man."


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s going to be OK."


    Chu an had no choice but to take off his black clothes, and then he said, "if you mix in, you can only do this."


    The young man recognized Chu''an: "thank you for your help


    "Do you know where those disappeared villagers have gone?"


    "Dead." Chu an said directly, although very cruel, but this is the truth.


    The crowd was silent. Finally, the village head sighed and said slowly, "well, it''s good to be back. We shouldn''t force too much."


    The crowd lowered their eyes and could hear the cry.Chu''an took meng''er to one side and said something: "don''t go out in the village. I''ll strengthen the border for you. Now they should not be able to separate their mental energy to trouble you."


    Just received a little fat ball contact, Chu an''s heart worried, just want to go back quickly, after all, is the old nest of others, Tianrun actually killed Liao adults directly!


    Meng''er looked at Chu''an nervously and said slowly, "girl, are you in danger? If there is a real danger, don''t go. What about childe Tianrun? Why didn''t Tianrun come with you? Is something wrong with him? "


    Chu an looked at her worried dream, motioned her to calm down and said slowly, "we are OK. Don''t worry. These people are enemies. Even if it''s not for you, we will find them."


    Dream son nodded, told Chu an must be careful, this just saw her leave.


    This time, Chu''an did not wait for the man in black to enter the border.


    When she came out before, she saw that their way to open the border was to put their own wooden cards on the border. In a more popular way, it was to verify the information.


    Chuan soon entered the border, looked around for a week, and found that it was the same as before, and there was no difference.


    Obviously, Tianrun hasn''t been discovered yet.


    Chu an just thought about the past, the next second, heard the sound of footsteps, and then, he was surrounded.


    The man in black came in slowly, looked at Chu''an''s appearance and laughed loudly: "Chu''an! You''ve come in! "


    "What a surprise! I can see you today


    "They all say you are very good, in my opinion, the strength is no more than that."


    "Let me meet you today."


    Chu an squinted, a pair of eyes with a trace of cold, the light element in the hand directly shot out!


    After all, at this moment, a sentence came to Chu''an''s mind.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    The man in black was embarrassed to avoid a move, and quickly reacted to it. With the command of the leader of the man in black, everyone rushed over quickly.


    This time, Chu''an had no resistance at all.


    And Chu an is not ready to resist, symbolically hit twice, let them catch her.


    "Well, Chu''an, it seems The leader of the man in black took a cold look at Chu''an, "take it down and have a good look!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Chuan''s face was calm, as if she were not grasping herself.


    There was a trace of doubt on the face of the leader of the man in black, but he soon suppressed the doubts in his heart. He had already caught all of them. What could happen?


    Tianrun, who got the news, frowned and didn''t want to go out, but was stopped by a little fat ball.


    "Ah, MI!" Small fat ball low roar, glared at Tianrun, obviously does not want him to leave.


    But as soon as Tianrun thought of Chu''an being caught, he disorganized and wanted to rush out.


    "Ah, MI, MI!"


    "Get out of my way, I''m going to save her!" Tianrun a pair of eyes shot a cold light, looking at the little fat ball word by word said, "you are her, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Ah, MI!" Xiaopangqiu is worried, but he can''t express what he wants to say. Seeing Tianrun around it, he rushes out and jumps directly onto Tianrun''s shoulder, opens his mouth and bites it.


    Pain let Tianrun stop, it seems to think of something, a little fat ball pulled over: "not right, if she has an accident, you will not be so calm."


    "Ah, MI!" Little ball nods quickly.


    Tianrun pursed her lips and entered the room with a little fat ball. She thought a little, "did she use a puppet symbol?"


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball eyes a bright, quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, Tianrun is relieved.


    At this time, Chu''an was hiding somewhere, watching the man in black capture himself with the puppet symbol, and then came to the room where Tianrun was.


    "Ann!"


    Although there is a little fat ball guarantee, but Tianrun is still worried, until see Chu''an himself, the heart this just relaxed, directly hugged Chu''an, feel the body temperature.


    "I''m fine." After Chu an whispered a word, this just way, "Liao adult is dead?"


    "Well." He handed the soul body of Liao adults to Chu''an, and Chu''an put it into the space.


    "We''ve ruined this place now." Tianrun said lightly, "this place is built for the villagers, which is to use the power of the villagers'' souls to make the souls they absorb easier to integrate."


    "These people are influential people in the night family. For night family, this base is only built to prevent these people from being eaten back by the soul. It has no great effect."


    "The people who came here have almost gone. I have inquired about it. They are going to hunt out the souls of the people in the village tomorrow and leave here."


    Tianrun said lightly, "as for you, it must be the news from the people below. I know you are here."


    Chu an nodded, she did not hide traces, so she knew that she was also natural. Fortunately, she kept one hand.


    On the other side, the leader of the man in black frowned at the news in his hand, and was obviously reluctant: "what''s the great thing about Chu''an? We''ve got her, so why do we have to retreat? "


    One side of the man in black shook his head: "adult, the people above seem to be very afraid of this Chu''an, but her strength is not strong."


    "At her age, it''s good to be able to achieve such achievements, and give her the opportunity to grow up, but as long as you kill her in the cradle..."


    Hum.


    The leader of the man in black snorted coldly. After all, their strength is much stronger than Chu''an!


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu''an had been captured, but the people above still told them to retreat quickly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "take a deep breath."


    However, before going out, there came the disorderly footsteps of the people below: "no, my Lord, those villagers are gone!"


    "Gone?" The man in black frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "All the villagers we caught are gone!"


    The man in black was surprised and quickly followed him. Sure enough, there was no one under the ground.


    "Go to send the message to Liao and Chen. Ask if they have collected the villagers'' souls. " The man in black looked around warily, but there was nothing around.


    But the people inside are missing!


    There is no sign of fighting. What''s going on?


    If they kept these people here, they would only let the people below take away their souls. If it wasn''t for Chu''an, he would not have come down at all.


    Tianrun and Chu''an, who got the news, were speechless. It took a day to find out that these people were really fearless.Is it true that no one can enter the base area?


    The man who got the news, that is, Tianrun met Mr. Chen when he went out. They looked at each other and went to the basement. They saw the leader of the man in black, that is, Lord Wu.


    Mr. Chen said slowly, "I found out yesterday. I thought it was Lord Liao and Lord Wu that you wanted the souls of these people, so I didn''t take it seriously."


    Lord Wu snorted, "I didn''t absorb my soul yesterday."


    "I think the same as Mr. Chen."


    Lord Wu frowned: "these people can''t have run by themselves. After all, they are just ordinary people. It''s certain that someone saved them."


    "Didn''t lord Wu catch Chu''an? I think it might be Chu''an. Why don''t we meet Chu''an? "


    Chen said tentatively.


    Lord Wu nodded and the three came to the place where Chu''an was held.


    The puppet Chu''an crouched in the cage, with his back to them.


    "Chu''an, did you release those people?" As soon as Lord Wu arrived, he went straight into the subject.


    The puppet Chu''an has a few minutes to go.


    "You''d better take the advice, if you don''t, I''ll tell you the truth." Mr. Chen frowned, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    However, the puppet Chu''an would not pay any attention to them.


    Seeing this, Lord Chen and Lord Wu looked at each other. Lord Wu raised his jaw to the man in black. The man in black immediately stepped forward, and the dark element in his hand directly hit "Chu''an".


    The next second, everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on here!


    Chu''an''s body directly softened down, and finally turned into a rune paper!


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Chen had a look of panic and trembling lips, but they could not say a word.


    "Puppet Rune!" I don''t know. When they called out, they took a breath.


    Lord Wu was not angry, but laughed, "good, good, good Chu''an!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the basement was very quiet.


    Chu an and Tianrun exchanged a look.


    Chu an goes out and says a few words to Bai Yi. Bai Yi leaves quickly.


    "Since Chu''an has come in, it''s natural to be here. Why don''t you go and check it now? How about catching turtles in a jar?"


    Hearing this, Lord Wu and Lord Chen woke up at the same time and said, "Lord Liao is right. If you look at Chu''an coming in, you must be in it!"


    "I''ve sent people to guard the border. Let''s get together and look for it. Don''t give up any position." Liao said, then walked outside, "I also go to let my people to look for."


    Chu''an and Tianrun come out and look at all the people are looking for them. They also begin to follow these people in black.


    After going through the villa, Chu an said directly, "it''s good to burn a fire."


    Tianrun agrees.


    So Chu an contacted Bai Yi, who quickly opened the border.


    "There''s something moving at the border. Please go and inform Lord Chen and Lord Wu to chase after them!"


    Tianrun said quickly.


    Hearing this, the man in black naturally went to deliver the message.


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Chen watched a red shadow rush out of the border, and they naturally wanted to chase after him. Lord Wu seemed to think of something. Looking at the Liaoning adult who came after him, he quickly said, "Mr. Liao, you are here. I''ll go after him with you."


    Tianrun nodded


    After they take people away, Tianrun takes a look at Chu''an and gathers all the people together.


    But a dozen or so people in black, Lord Wu and Lord Chen took most of them.


    "Mr. Liao, what are you going to do A man in black looked at Tianrun and asked suspiciously, "Lord Chen and Lord Wu have gone after him. Are we gathering together?"


    "Check every place, especially the special customs area, so as not to have any accomplices in Chu''an."


    "Distract the tiger from the mountain, understand?" Tianrun''s eyes swept this person, light said.


    Hearing this, the man in black was surprised and quickly arched his hand: "what the old man said is! I''m going to take someone to investigate! " With a wave of his hand, the man behind him quickly followed him.


    "I''m with you. The people around Chu''an are not easy to deal with. I''m more likely to win." Tianrun doesn''t need voice and color to say.


    People in black are naturally grateful.


    Chu''an and Tianrun went up to see if there were places in the villa that they didn''t know.


    Sure enough, the last place to bring is the most dangerous place of the whole villa. As long as you touch a wrong organ, the whole villa will be destroyed once.


    But here is also the most can not hide people, the man in black looked at it, said no one, then left.


    "Check other places yourself." Tianrun light command a, then turned away.


    The man in black didn''t think much about it. After all, he was a big man and had a lot of things to do.


    But what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they left, Tianrun and Chu''an came to this place again.


    Without saying a word, Chu an typed the element in.


    "Bang! There was a loud noise.


    Chu an was the first time to drag Tianrun into the space.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Before they had time to think about what had happened, they felt the storm. Once the villa was destroyed, they were directly under the pressure.


    The soul had no time to get out of the body, so it lay on the ground, motionless and silent.


    Chu''an and Tianrun wait until the explosion calms down before they come out of the space and look at the ruins outside. Neither of them speaks.


    Wu and Chen, who were chasing Bai Yi, stopped when they heard the huge voice. They looked at each other and saw something bad in each other''s eyes.


    "A plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Lord Wu responded quickly, and they flew quickly toward the base area.


    However, their arrival, can only see a piece of ruins, some very precious soul also completely disappeared!


    Chu''an and Tianrun left a second before they came.


    "Chuan!"


    With a roar from Lord Wu, the hatred of Chu''an in his heart has reached the extreme.


    Lord Wu wanted to go after Chu''an, but he was stopped by Lord Chen. "Let''s go back first. Chu''an must have a second hand, because we are not rivals."


    They would not believe it if no one helped her.


    And the people behind Chu''an must have high strength, otherwise how can they want to challenge the night home!


    Taking a deep breath, Lord Wu''s sense gradually returned and nodded. They left quickly with their men and ran towards the night home.


    People in the village naturally heard the movement on the mountain.


    Seeing the safe return of Chu''an and Tianrun, they were relieved.Chu an took out the map of Xiuxian world. After seeing it for a long time, he pointed to an island and said, "you go here."


    "Here?" Menger looked at the island in doubt, "we understand that we can''t stay here, but this island belongs to a desert island, and we don''t know what''s in it."


    They are just ordinary people. If there is any danger, they can''t protect themselves.


    Chu an pursed her lips, and the voice of Zhong Bo rang out again in his head. "Girl, there will be no desert island in xiuxianjie. There must be some danger in it."


    "Tianrun is sleeping on this desert island." Chu an said slowly, "as long as you don''t go deep, you can live outside."


    For Tianrun, Chu an still believes in it.


    Zhong Bo heard the speech and nodded: "yes, they are very dangerous no matter where they are. You should go and have a look."


    Chuan nodded and told them they would escort them.


    In the past, the fastest way to go on a desert island was by boat.


    The party simply packed up their things and left the place the next day.


    Although very reluctant, but there is no way.


    A group of people are very low-key, Chu an bought a boat, just as many people in the village will sail.


    After all, no one wants to go to a desert island, so they can only rely on themselves.


    More than half a month later, a group of people came to the desert island very smoothly. Just after stepping into the desert island, Chu''an felt that it should not be a desert island, but a paradise.


    The faces of the people were full of surprise, and the fatigue of the injuries all the way seemed to be swept away.


    It''s just that when they take a few steps, they feel the boundary.


    "Well, what about this? We can''t get in... " Menger said slowly, looking at Chu''an.


    Chu an frowned and tried to break it with spiritual power, but it didn''t work.


    "I will." Tianrun seems to have thought of something, opened his palm, fresh blood drops on the border, soon, the border will disappear.


    Tianrun and Chu''an walk in, and the people behind them quickly follow up.


    After a circle, they found that there was no danger. Not only Chu''an and Tianrun felt something wrong, but even these villagers felt something was wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    The people did not dare to go too far. They could only look around and found that there was nothing in this place except them.


    Chu an called out Bai Yi and asked him to guard the villagers here, while he and Tianrun walked towards the village.


    "Your blood can break the border." As he walked, Chuan asked, "why?"


    Tianrun shook his head: "although this is the place where I sleep, but as far as I know, it has nothing to do with Tianjia."


    "Maybe..." Fill in what you seem to think of, and slowly say, "maybe my parents set the Tianjia border, so only the Tianjia blood can be opened."


    "In addition to my parents, only three elders in my family know where I sleep."


    In this way, it makes sense.


    "Little ancestor! Little ancestor All of a sudden, a monkey came out from the side, bowing to Tianrun, his face was full of joy, "the little ancestor is back!"


    Little ancestor?


    Chu an''s mouth slightly twitches, a little interesting, young man!


    Tianrun looks at the little monkey and frowns slightly, as if thinking about something.


    But the little monkey continued to say: "little ancestor, we dominate here according to what you said. There are no Warcraft here, only us!"


    "This is the extra core. Give it back to you!" Little monkey didn''t know where to take out the Warcraft crystal core, please look at Tianrun.


    And at this time Tianrun seems to think of something, light said: "reward to you."


    "Thank you very much The little monkey was obviously happy, beating in front of them.


    Chu an looked at Tianrun curiously. "What''s going on?"


    Tianrun shook his head with a smile and waved to let the little monkey leave. Then he said, "it was just a joke in those years. I didn''t expect that they took it seriously."


    This place came to Tianrun before he was in a coma. There were two kinds of Warcraft, one was normal and the other was crazy. Tianrun was ordered by his father to calm down the fierce Warcraft here.


    When Tianrun came, he saved the life of the little monkey. Unexpectedly, the little monkey played an important role here. He was very happy when he learned that Tianrun was coming to kill the rioting Warcraft.


    After all, its kind died because of those Warcraft.


    Tianrun didn''t want to do it himself, so he taught the little monkey a lot and gave him the crystal core of Warcraft to absorb. The monkey led the people to suppress the violent Warcraft.


    It''s not a matter of a day and a night to wipe out.


    At that time, Tianrun saw almost, and gave the little monkey a lot of crystal nuclei, so that they would wipe out all these violent Warcraft.


    After Tianrun was in a coma, Tianjia thought of the island and sent Tianrun secret here.


    Because of the secret of Tian family, these little monkeys don''t know, but Warcraft also promised that they have been waiting for the arrival of Tianrun, because Tianrun makes them have the ability to protect themselves.


    So today, when I heard a report that someone was coming, the little monkey thought it was Tianrun and came to see it in person.


    Listening to this, Chu an laughed. "That''s good. In this way, we''ve saved a lot of energy, but there''s no one to rob such an island?"


    "Of course, there are, but they know that as long as one person moves, they will move, so they prefer to leave this place deserted." Tianrun light said, "would rather maintain the status quo, or fight, when it is not a little bit of casualties, can seriously affect the root of a family."


    Chu''an nodded and came to an empty ground with Tianrun.


    It''s the best place to build a yard here.


    Chu an simply said things, did not mention Tianrun and Warcraft, took them to the open space, told them that they can only build their own yard.


    Young people are naturally willing.


    Tianrun said hello to the little monkey, so the villagers found that what they wanted was ready the next day. It was a surprise.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are practicing in the space.


    Half a month later, the house has been simply built, of course, there is no need for the help of Warcraft.


    The people in the village are very simple. They find out that it is the help of Warcraft. They try their best to repay Warcraft. For a time, people here and Warcraft can get along peacefully.


    This time, Chu''an broke through the later stage of the immortal. He opened his eyes and saw the figure of Tianrun, showing a faint smile.


    They went out and looked at the village which had been built. They took a sigh of relief and said goodbye to the village head and left.


    As soon as Chu''an and Tianrun return to the land, Chu''an feels that Feiyu is about to come out. He finds an inn and sets up a border. After setting up a border, a green light flashes and Feiyu appears.


    Open his confused eyes, Feiyu sees Chu''an with a sweet smile.


    Today''s flying feather is no longer like a child''s appearance, has grown into a girl, although with a green astringent, but it is a bit bright.


    "Sister..."Chuan laughed. "Congratulations."


    Feiyu raises her hand, and the wind element in her hand makes her happy. As a kind of wind element, her wind element is more pure.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding border began to be broken, and then a wave was felt.


    A line of people suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    These people are wearing white robes, and the power of the elements that come out of their bodies is frightening.


    Chu an looked at these people with vigilance. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw these people looking at Tianrun and lowering his head. "Little master."


    Little master?


    The smile on Fei Yu''s face also closed, whispered in Chu''an''s ear, "it''s Tian family."


    Chu an was thinking.


    Tianrun glanced at them lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, please go back as soon as possible." The visitor said quickly, "please come with us, little master."


    Tianrun frowned and took a deep look at the comer and Chu''an.


    Chuan laughed. "You go back first."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Come to me when you''re finished."


    Tianrun doesn''t want to take Chu''an back so early. After all, there is a mess in Tianjia.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be in charge of those things of Tian family, but obviously he couldn''t do it this time.


    Pour Chuan into his arms and leave a kiss on her forehead.


    The people present were surprised and looked at Chu an Lai again. Although her strength was only in the later stage of the immortal, it had to be said that her temperament made them think that she should be the superior.


    When Tianrun turned around, the crowd quickly lowered their heads, but they knew that the little master of the Tian family was not easy to provoke!


    Just in this way, what about Miss Junxiao?


    The girl in front of her doesn''t seem to be able to tolerate!


    "Let''s go." Tianrun light said a word, the people quickly should come down, and toward Chu an politely nodded, a white light flashed, and then look, there is no figure of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Chu an sat in the same place and looked at the place where Tianrun disappeared. It was a long time before he came back to God.


    Tianrun doesn''t feel it by the side. If it''s not there, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing.


    Chu an picked up a good mood, and after chatting with Feiyu and others, he began to practice.


    She can only improve her strength as soon as possible, so as to face the future with Tianrun.


    The next day, Chu''an wakes up and takes Feiyu to the street.


    The main city in which fairyland is built is not far away.


    However, she is not afraid to attract many people from Chu with her delicate appearance.


    Chu an bought a lot of food for Feiyu and went to the place where he bought some medicine. As soon as he came out, he saw an acquaintance.


    "Miss Chu." Clock from the face with a faint smile, looking at Chu an slowly said, "Miss Chu, we meet again."


    Looking at the clock from the eyes, Chu an Wei can not smell the frown; "clock from."


    "Miss Chu, meeting is fate. How about having lunch together?" After a pause, as if afraid of Chu''an''s refusal, Zhong Li continued, "presumably, Miss Chu is very interested in knowing something about the immortal world. In other words, Miss Chu should be very interested to know what happened to Tianjia."


    What happened to Tianjia?


    Also, if it is not the Tianjia accident, how can we let Tianrun go back.


    Chuan took a deep look at Zhong Li: "good."


    They found a restaurant and asked for a box. Chu an looked at Zhong Li and said, "what do you know?"


    "Ha ha." Zhong Li laughed and said slowly, "childe Tianrun must have told you about the cultivation of immortals. I think childe Tianrun has already gone back to Tianjia now."


    "There is a contradiction within the Tian family, so you need to go to Tianrun, but..."


    Zhong Li looks at Chu''an, and his smile is a little deeper. "Miss Chu, the Tian family is not so good now. They are suffering from internal and external troubles. Those people have already challenged the Tian family. If Mr. Tianrun can''t win this time, there will be a sinner of the Tian family."


    Chu an''s hand on the table slightly clenched: "since it''s a matter of the heavenly family, why should it be pressed on him alone? Is it unfair? "


    "It should be that childe Tianrun is a genius of Tian family." Zhong Li chuckled twice, "a genius naturally has to shoulder the Tianjia family. Moreover, this matter is the result of Tianrun childe''s willful action."


    This time, without waiting for Chu''an to ask questions, Zhong Li said it directly: "childe Tianrun has an engagement with Jun Xiaoben, and the Tian family is powerful, but it has become worse these years. Fortunately, with the support of Jun''s family, no one in the Tian family bullies him."


    "It''s just that childe Tianrun broke off the engagement with your family. Naturally, the royal family is not willing to, so this time, the Tian family is the target of public criticism."


    "When Mr. Tianrun goes back, he has to fight the disaster with his own strength. Otherwise, he will marry Junxiao."


    Zhong Li stares at Chu''an and says word by word, "don''t miss Chu want to help childe Tianrun?"


    Chu an did not speak, looked up at Zhong Li and said, "what''s good for you when I go back?"


    Zhong Li laughed: "Miss Chu, do you think I''m upset and kind?"


    Chu''an didn''t speak. She didn''t believe that Zhong Li said these things. She was kind enough to tell herself that there was his conspiracy in it.


    However, even if there is a conspiracy to know that this matter is related to her, she can not but go.


    "Miss Chu thinks it over. If you want to go, you might as well contact me." After telling Chu''an where he lives, Zhong Li changes the topic. "The meat of Warcraft in this restaurant is unique. Although Xiuxian people don''t pay attention to their appetite, Miss Chu seems to like it very much. Why don''t you try it?"


    Looking at the delicacies on the table, Chu an lowered his eyes to cover up the strange appearance of his eyes. He took his chopsticks and ate it. His face was as usual. He did not have a different look because of the clock leaving.


    But Chu''an knows what worries him.


    However, she believes in Tianrun and believes that he can solve everything.


    At this time, Tianrun was brought into the elder''s room.


    Tianjia master, Tianrun''s father Tianlan sits on the top, looking at Tianrun below, frowning, don''t know what he is thinking.


    The three elders around are staring at Tianrun, with surprise, happiness and helplessness on their faces.


    Tian Run Mou son twinkles a few minutes, look at the person above, say slowly: "father?"


    Tian LAN raised his head and said slowly, "call you back, I think you should know in mind."


    "The marriage with Junxiao was forced by you. I didn''t agree with it. Sooner or later, it will be lifted. There is no difference between sooner or later."


    "I''ve got someone I like. If you marry, you''d better find another son of Tianjia."


    Tianrun can be said to be very tough, obviously indifferent look, but Tianlan obviously feels the tenderness in his eyes when he mentions the people he likes.As a father, he naturally wanted his son to be happy.


    But as the master of the heavenly family, he had to force his son to do something he didn''t like.


    "Jun family, as long as you."


    "Ha ha." Tianrun chuckled, "is it difficult to become the present Tian family, can only rely on the jun family?"


    "Tianjia has been the largest family since ancient times. What''s his royal family?"


    "Dad, over the past hundred years, has it been so lonely that my family has become so lonely?"


    "This time, what is it about?"


    "Tianrun, don''t blame your father. Today''s Tianjia is not as good as before." The elder stood up and said slowly, "a hundred years ago, although your father and mother suppressed the internal contradictions of the Tian family, they did not kill them completely, so that those people were still ready to move."


    "The four families in xiuxianjie are in charge of the four artifact respectively. The four artifact can open the cultivation tower. All along, the four families have opened the pagoda together. This time, the night family asked that the four families should not be the only one, and that a leading family must be selected."


    "The other three families have no objection. Even if we want to resist, we can only agree."


    "This time, they want young people to have a competition. Which family is the first will become the leading family."


    "Of course, it''s not only our four families competing, but also other families. In other words, this is a shuffle of Xiuxian world."


    After the elder finished, Tianrun picked his eyebrows: "are they aiming at the Tianjia?"


    It''s not about Tianjia!


    The three elders forgot each other, and the two elders said slowly, "Tianrun, the fact is that they are aiming at the Tianjia family and want to exclude the Tian family. Everyone knows that the descendants of the Tian family are inferior to each other, and can not be compared with the other three families."


    "If it hadn''t been for us, they would have done something to Tianjia."


    "But fortunately, you wake up, son, we depend on you!"


    I really can''t write any more


    I feel that it''s almost over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Tianrun''s hands on both sides slightly clenched, thin lips tightly pursed into a line, eyes have seen three elders and their father.


    It is obvious that the four people have experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    Tianrun took a deep breath, slowly calmed down his mood, nodded to the three elders, "I try my best."


    Pause for a moment, continue to say: "my strength only immortal later."


    "How?" The three elders were shocked and quickly explored with mental strength.


    "Are you hiding your strength?"


    Tianrun raised his lips and shook his head.


    "The three elders have not forgotten that my soul is not complete. In addition, I have been sleeping for many years, which will have an impact."


    Tianrun thought of its own strength and the strength of Chu''an is bound up, then helplessly sighed, can only say that this is the sequela.


    But of course he would not say it.


    "Your soul is a little short of your soul. Can you feel it?" Tian LAN frowned and asked.


    Tianrun shook his head: "No


    The crowd was silent.


    The faces of the three elders are very bad. Are they really going to die!


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There will always be a way. Run''er, you can go down to have a rest and have a good practice. There is still a month to go. I hope you can make a breakthrough."


    Tian LAN sighed, but still comforted Tianrun a few words.


    Naturally, the three elders understood that it was useless to force Tianrun, and nodded to Tianrun, indicating Tianrun to leave.


    Tianrun just went out and saw the children of Tian family.


    Tianrun''s children are not unfamiliar to Tianrun, but they are not familiar with it. Tianrun only exists in their memory. Tianrun in memory is very powerful and omnipotent.


    Therefore, after learning that Tianrun came back, he was very excited and ran over to watch.


    The beauty of Tianrun is obvious to all, but when we see it again, Tian family still takes a breath.


    "Tianrun Shaozhu?" People''s faces are full of fanaticism, looking at Tianrun whispering hello.


    In the front of the run, two days to move out of the voice.


    "Tianrun."


    A strange voice came over. Tianrun stopped and looked up at the past.


    The visitor was dressed in blue, with a straight body and a face that was not as beautiful as Tianrun, but it was also handsome.


    "Master Tianfan!"


    "It seems that master Tianfan''s mental strength is more refined and pure."


    "Yes, I heard that master Tianfan is now at the level of the middle stage of Shangxian."


    "My God! It''s incredible! "


    "By the way, do you know the strength of Tianrun little Lord now?"


    People forget each other one eye, someone whispered, "I just used the mental power to investigate, as if only the strength of the late immortal."


    The people looked at this man in disbelief, and looked at Tianrun.


    "Why, you all have the level of the early stage of immortality, and he has only the later stage of immortality? I don''t believe it


    The man spread out his hands, a face of helplessness: "I don''t want to believe it, but the fact is so."


    What else do people want to say, they see Tianfan come to Tianrun: "long time no see, Tianrun."


    Tianrun looks at Tianfan indifferently and nods, trying to bypass Tianfan and leave. However, Tianfan suddenly takes a hand, and the water element in his hand shoots directly at Tianrun.


    Tianrun squint eyes, with their current strength gap, there is no way to avoid, simply do not hide.


    "Well..." He wiped his lips and let out his breath.


    Even the eyes did not give to Tianfan, directly left.


    Tianfan eyes with a complex color, looking at Tianrun''s back, broke the weird atmosphere: "it turns out that it is true, your strength is so weak now?"


    Tianrun didn''t return to him, and he still walked forward.


    Tianfan sneered and murmured, "Tianrun, what are you fighting with me for?"


    Tianrun had just returned to the yard when she saw a woman coming.


    "Mother."


    "Run son, you are back." The woman is the mother of Tianrun, the king is shallow.


    Looking at the wound on Jun shallow body, frowned: "who hurt you?"


    Tianrun didn''t speak. He let go, sat on the stone table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    One side of the attendant said quickly, Jun shallow slightly a Leng, frown tightly: "Tianfan in the end want to do? Knowing that your strength is not as good as before, how can you still... "


    "If I recover, will he dare to challenge me?" Tianrun chuckles two times, the tone is full of sarcastic color, "but so, why worry about."


    Jun Qian didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went to Tianrun and sat down. "This time, it''s about you and Junxiao. Jun Xiao is what I saw growing up. Why don''t you want to be with her?""She likes you very much. If you think she is not good, she can change it."


    "My child, you wake up and your father and I are very happy. In those years, your father and I don''t want to experience it again. We just hope you are happy."


    Jun shallow sigh a breath, the face is full of helpless color.


    Tianrun lowered her eyes and said faintly, "Niang, I have told you that I have a girl I like."


    "Chuan?" Jun shallow reaction comes over, exploratory ask a way.


    Hearing Chu''an''s name, Tianrun raised her lips and showed a gentle look


    Jun shallow open mouth, want to ask the girl what good, but see Tianrun''s expression, she closed her mouth.


    Tianrun and Jun shallow on such a silent do for a while, until Tian LAN came in.


    "Runer, are you in good health?"


    Tian Lan''s voice makes Tianrun''s face warm: "it''s OK. It''s just a big comparison this time. I''m afraid I''ll let my father down."


    Tian LAN silently patted Tianrun''s shoulder and said slowly, "it''s a miracle that you wake up. Your strength can reach such a state. My father is very happy. I''ve spent my whole life with your mother. You don''t need to get involved in it."


    "Junxiao that girl, if you don''t like it, that''s it. Madam, don''t force runer to accept it."


    "It''s just that Chu''an girl. When can we meet?"


    Tianrun hears the speech, the eye son is bright; "good."


    "OK, there are still some things we need to deal with in the Tian family. You should have a good rest first. As for Tianfan, just ignore them. Now your father is still the head of the family, so they can''t help bullying you!"


    Tianrun laughed: "thank you father, thank you mother."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Tianrun breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the jade pendant in his hand, stroked it twice, and whispered, "an''er..."


    The serious miss is how can''t stop.


    At this time, Chu''an and Zhong Li were heading for the main city of Xiuxian world.


    Along the way, Chu''an saw that many practitioners were rushing to this place, and he had some doubts.


    And closer to the main city, Chu''an knew more and more things. At the same time, the name Tianrun began to appear frequently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    On this day, Chu''an and Zhong Li came to an inn. It was dark, and they were ready to wait for tomorrow.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a table nearby talking about Tianrun.


    Chu an picked her eyebrows and sipped her tea.


    "In other words, do you know that Tianrun is back?"


    "Yes, of course I have. I have seen it! Tianrun is still a good-looking talent! "


    "Not a man''s eyes."


    "Yes, but do you know? At that time, Tianrun was a genius of Tianrun, but now its strength is no more than the later stage of immortal! "


    "What?"


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the speaker in disbelief.


    "Are you mistaken? How is that possible? The power of the Lord is less than that of the God


    "Yes! I don''t believe it. You''re sure rural Oule! "


    "I don''t believe it. How can it be?"


    All of you talk about it.


    However, the people who said this at the beginning were not in a hurry. After they finished their discussion, they said slowly: "this is the fact. At the beginning, the people of Tianrun didn''t believe it, but many people wanted to compete with Tianrun, and the little Lord of Tianrun directly admitted his own strength!"


    "Now many people in Tianjia are unconvinced. They think that such people can''t be the little master of the same day. Hehe, the Tianjia is in disorder now."


    Hearing this, the crowd whispered again.


    "By the way, do you know the competition in a month? At that time, we will be shuffling. Many families want to be in the top four, so that they can take charge of the Xiuzhen world! "


    "Of course I heard about it. Didn''t you see that many small families spent a lot of money to recruit and repair? If I have the strength, I will go too! "


    "Tut Tut, even if you have the strength, you will be beaten down with only one move. If you are not lucky, you will lose your life and it is not worth it!"


    "You son of a bitch! Do you talk like that!


    The two men quarreled, and the crowd laughed.


    Chu an lowered his eyes, holding the tea cup hand slightly tight, it seems that the days of Tianrun in Tianjia are not easy.


    "Girl, this is the world! The weak eat the strong. "


    "I don''t dare to say how much contribution Tianrun has made to the Tian family before, but as long as his strength is not good, he will be despised by thousands of people. Fortunately, his parents can still be the masters of the Tian family, otherwise..."


    Zhong Bo sighed a long sigh, full of helplessness.


    Chu an did not know the rules of the world, but now it sounds strange.


    "Miss Chu, don''t you feel very distressed, childe Tianrun?"


    "Ha ha, so am I. but only miss Chu can change this situation..."


    "Miss Chu, you should be happy to change the rules of the world, right?"


    Chu''an held his hand slightly, raised his head and looked at Zhong Li: "I change the rules of this world?" At this point, Chu an laughed, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the strength, I don''t have the idea."


    Chuan got up and went straight up the stairs.


    Zhong Li looked at Chu''an''s back, revealing a faint smile and murmuring, "no, you will do it."


    Chuan returns to the room and goes straight into the space.


    Sitting on the lawn, Bai Yi and Feiyu came over and said, "master, what are you thinking?"


    "Can you tell me what you know about Tianrun?" Chu an''s face with a faint smile, said slowly.


    Bai Yi and Fei Yu are the first to follow Chu''an, so they trust Chu''an more. However, they are not the first to follow Tianrun, and they can only tell Chu''an what they know.


    But what they said about Chu''an actually understood.


    "The master is very powerful, but now his strength is not high. He has made many enemies in the Tian family before, but now he is afraid to be..." Bai Yi frowned and worried.


    Feiyu nodded: "well, although the master is low-key, there are still people who will trouble him, so now that he is like this, there will naturally be people falling into trouble."


    "In fact, the master has been very accommodating to them." The flash demon didn''t know when the cow came over, with a trace of boredom on his small face, "those people in the Tian family are greedy, snake swallows the elephant, and squeeze the master one by one, otherwise the master will not ignore them in the end."


    Chu''an thought for a moment and said, "what''s inside the Tian family?"


    "There are two schools." Flash demon slowly said, "the heaven family is divided into two schools, one is the master of this school, and the other is the master''s second uncle."


    "It was the second uncle of the master who caused the accident of the Tian family. Therefore, the ancestor of the Tian family went out of the pass and imprisoned the second master of the Tian family. However, there were many people behind him. Although there was no second master of the Tian family, his son was still there."


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s hard for the master to live in Tianjia now."


    "And the competition, I think it''s aimed at Tianjia."The demon asked his doubts.


    Chu an laughed. "It was aimed at."


    Chu''an takes a deep breath and takes out the jade pendant in his hand. Tianrun doesn''t contact himself, indicating that he can handle it himself.


    Chu an out of the space, just opened the door, saw the clock outside.


    "Miss Chu must be very interested in this competition. Why don''t I go in and have a good talk with Miss Chu?"


    "I already know all about it."


    "No, no, No Zhong Li laughed and blocked the door Chu''an wanted to close. "I mean, the big brother of Chu family."


    Chu''an''s pupil suddenly shrunk and looked at Zhong Li in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    "Chujia Dabi." Zhong Li said again.


    Chu an''s hand suddenly tightens, deeply looks at Zhong Li, sideways lets him walk in.


    Zhong Li laughed, sat down, and slowly said, "I told Miss Chu such a big news, how is Miss Chu going to repay me?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrow: "what do you want?"


    "Naturally, I want you, Miss Chu." Said, clock from suddenly close to Chu''an.


    Chu''an wants to retreat, but Zhong Li is to clamp Chu''an directly.


    Chu an frowns tightly, but the heart is set off a storm, Zhong Li''s strength, completely higher than her!


    The smile on Zhong Li''s face is still very bright: "Miss Chu, isn''t it good to follow me? Today''s Tianrun can''t bring you anything... "


    Chu an''s cold eyes were like a knife: "let me go."


    "Ha ha." Zhong Li smiles and directly releases Chu''an.


    Chu''an quickly retreated and opened a distance from the clock.


    The next second, however, Chu''an felt something wrong with her body.


    "Miss Chu, I''m the only one now..."


    Said, the clock from toward Chu an step by step came over, slender fingers around Chu an''s waist: "Miss Chu, you have no way back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Chu''an only felt hot and dry all over. He was obviously drugged, but he didn''t know when.


    Chu''an bit his lips fiercely and looks at Zhong Li coldly.


    At this time, the clock has begun to take off the coat, hand tightly bound Chu''an, hand slowly extended to Chu''an''s belt, slightly a hook, the coat spread.


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly sank, his eyes slightly blurred.


    Zhong Li approaches Chu''an and reaches out to touch Chu''an''s face. However, the next second, Chu''an disappears directly!


    Chu an uses his last strength to enter the space.


    She does not want to expose her cards in front of Zhong Li, but now for her own innocence, she can only choose to enter the space.


    As soon as Chu''an comes in, Feiyu and flash demon quickly embrace Chu''an and come to the spirit pool.


    Feiyu''s eyes are full of anger: "this clock from, is really too hateful!"


    The flash demon frowned and pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything, but the anger at the bottom of her eyes revealed her mood.


    Chu''an felt much better after soaking in the spirit spring. He opened his eyes slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that this time, he was careless.


    At this time the clock from standing outside, there is no expression on his face, it seems that the disappearance of Chu''an is very normal in general.


    Slowly put on clothes, look at Chu an disappeared place, a faint smile, set you to leave.


    Chu an came out of the spirit spring the next day, pursed her lips and walked out. The shadow of Zhong Li was gone.


    Chu an squeezed his fist and took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    Chuan went out and left the city directly.


    Just arrived at the gate of another city, and was preparing to go in, the familiar figure made Chu an pick her eyebrows.


    The woman opposite seemed to feel the realization of Chu''an. She raised her head and her pupil suddenly shrank: "Chu''an!"


    It is soft and small Qing.


    Ruan and Xiaoqing looked at each other, and they came straight up and stopped Chu''an''s way. "Chu''an, you''re not dead yet!"


    Chu an picked eyebrows and looked at them funny: "you are not dead, why should I die?"


    "Hum, childe Tianrun is not around you now. Do you think we will be afraid of you?"


    Chu an looked at soft and small clear, slowly said: "why do you think I can''t beat you?"


    Small clear and soft two people look at one eye, suspiciously looked at Chu''an, but found that simply can''t see the strength of an!


    Is


    How could it be!


    In a short time, how could Chu''an''s strength rise so fast!


    The light element in Chu''an''s hands directly bound them and dragged them to the grove. Naturally, many people saw them around. But in the Xiuxian world, fighting was a common occurrence, so no one was nosy.


    Xiaoqing and Ruan looked at Chu''an in horror: "you, what do you want to do? You want to kill us? "


    Murder? Chuan didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to because they dirty their hands!


    "Ah! help! Chuan, stop it! Kill me


    Xiao Qing and soft screams came out.


    Chu an is holding an apple and gnawing at it, while purple and blue green are swinging their fists and hitting soft and small Qing.


    Listening to their screams, Chu an has a faint smile on her face.


    Xiao Qing and Ruan obviously didn''t expect Chu an to treat them like this, and the whole face turned pale.


    Although it is a small forest, but there are also people passing by.


    This time, not only the pain on the body, not even the face!


    It can be said that Chu''an''s move has greatly hurt their hearts.


    Don''t know how long, until soft and small clear two people lie on the ground motionless, Chu an just stopped.


    "If you provoke me again, you will be killed." Chu an glanced at them lightly.


    Xiaoqing and soft and delicate face showed a trace of fear, although the eyes with unconvinced, but also dare not say a word.


    Chu an lightly glanced at two people, then left directly.


    After this city, another one, you will arrive at the main city of Xiuxian world.


    "Catch him!" A roar came, and Chu an turned around and saw a crazy old man running away from him. Behind him was a group of young men in royal robes.


    "Well, isn''t this a crazy old man? It''s not crazy again


    "No, it''s crazy. Half of them are crazy in a month. Ah, I don''t know why his family hasn''t come to him yet."


    "I don''t know. By the way, do you know how long this crazy old man has lived? How do I think I saw him when I was born? "


    "Me too


    "Yes, so am I


    The people nodded and agreed. I''m afraid they have lived for hundreds of years.Chu an did not pay attention to these, holding a little fat ball in his hand, communicating with Zhongbo, and walking forward.


    "Oh, where is this little beauty from?" A frivolous voice rings in Chu''an''s ear.


    Chu an steps back and looks up.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he picked up his eyebrows and didn''t have any expression on his face.


    And in the moment of Chu''an looking up, the man took a breath and flashed a trace of amazing color in his eyes.


    "This girl is not good-looking!"


    Chu an looked into the eyes of the visitors. Although he deliberately made a frivolous look, his eyes were very clear.


    Chu''an didn''t want to talk to the man, so he made a detour.


    However, Chu''an found that she was followed by a man just now.


    "What are you doing with me?" Chuan frowned and looked at the man behind him.


    A man is very beautiful, and can be seen from his actions that he is a man of good family background.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    Chu an eyelashes tremble: "if you have a disease, go to treat as soon as possible."


    The man''s mouth twitched and he was silent for a moment. He continued, "I just want to ask if you''re Chu."


    Chu an picks eyebrows and looks at the man Xu Jiucai and says, "what''s with you?"


    Looking at the back of Chu''an''s leaving, the man laughed at himself with a blurred look in his eyes. He seemed to think of something and turned away.


    After the man disappeared, Chu an came out.


    "Zhongbo, I want to see it."


    "Girl, I''m not familiar with the place of life now. If you''re in the game, then you can..."


    "I''ll be careful." Chuan took a deep breath and followed.


    The man walked into a small yard, pushed the door and went in.


    Chuan glanced inside and found that there were old people and children inside, and only women were young.


    "Chu Chen is back!"


    Chu Chen?


    Chu an frowns, Chu family?


    At this time, Chu''an was shocked, and so on. Something was wrong. Why did he know that he was the Chu family? You know, this is my first time here.


    But


    Chu Chen, of course, is the Chu family. In this case, then


    Is it really a Chu family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    The cynical smile on Chu Chen''s face disappeared after entering the courtyard. Instead, she was smiling warmly. Looking at the person in front of her, she said, "mother, I''m back."


    "How about it? Are you all right? " The old woman looked at Chu Chen''s face full of worry. Seeing Chu Chen shaking her head, she couldn''t help sighing, "since you can''t find it, it''s OK. After so many years, your father is afraid to have left."


    "If he is still there, how can he not come to us?"


    "But mother, don''t you think it''s strange that father, uncle, uncle and brother are all gone?" Chu Chen sat down, with the color of duding in his eyes, "someone must be aiming at the Chu family."


    "The Chu family was also a big family, wasn''t it?"


    The old woman sighed, "you have been well for more than ten years, son."


    "Mother, it''s OK." A woman came over with a smile on her face. "Mother, you can let your husband look for it. No matter if you can find it or not, as long as you don''t see the body, it means that they are still alive. It''s also an idea, isn''t it?"


    "What Xiaolan said is that it''s just bitter for you." The old woman looked at her son and daughter-in-law, helpless.


    Chu Chen and Xiao Lan shook their heads and looked at each other with a smile.


    The scenes inside naturally fell into Chu''an''s eyes.


    Chu an''s eyes twinkled for a moment. After thinking about it, Chu an jumped down from the wall and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, everyone was stunned. A little boy went over and opened the door. He saw Chu''an. He was stunned. Then, the voice of the child rang: "you are the beautiful sister in the picture!"


    The beautiful sister in the picture?


    Chu an looks at the little boy in doubt.


    On the other side, a little girl blinked her big eyes at Chu''an. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and cried out, "the beautiful sister in the picture is coming out!"


    A voice let Chu Chen frown, look to the old woman and Xiaolan.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu Chen just came out, saw the little boy has already pulled Chu an to walk in.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chu Chen looks at Chu an in dismay.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows: "why, very surprised?"


    Chu Chen laughed, but hook hook the corner of the mouth: "you call..."


    "Chuan."


    This time, Chu an didn''t hide it.


    When Xiaolan came to see Chu''an, she was surprised. Then she seemed to understand something and said slowly, "you are Chuyi''s child."


    Chu Yi is her father in this world.


    Chu an nodded: "do you know my father?"


    "Of course, they know each other. They are all Chu family members." The old woman''s voice came over. Seeing Chu''an''s face, she said with a smile, "no wonder these children will admit their mistakes. You and your mother look really alike."


    Let go of the children''s hands from the old woman, but not from the old woman


    Chu an shook her head. Although she said that they were all Chu family members, Chu''an was still a little wary. After all, she did not know what kind of disposition the Chu family was.


    The old woman took Chu''an to a room full of tablets and paintings. Chu''an saw her father and mother''s picture scroll on it.


    But there was no name of his parents on the tablet.


    "Your father and mother showed a face, disappeared, Chen son has been looking for, but has not been able to find, you come here is also to find your parents?"


    Chu an nodded and thought about it, but she took out the jade pendant which symbolized the identity of Chu family.


    With a smile, the old woman said slowly, "even if you don''t take it out, we also believe that you are the Chu family. Your appearance completely inherits your mother. Your mother is an elf. No one in this world will look like you."


    Chuan didn''t expect that the old lady knew that.


    "You just came here, there must be a lot of questions, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly."


    Chu an followed the old woman to go out, looking at Chu Chen and Xiao Lan outside, for a while did not know how to address.


    "Our Chu family is huge. We can''t make sense of these things. You can call me elder brother Chu. This is my wife." Chu Chen seemed to see Chu an''s hesitation and said with a smile.


    "Today I chat up with you because you look too much like me, so I can''t help it. If there is anything abrupt, please send my sister Haihan Say, Chu Chen arched hand.


    Chu an showed a smile. "No problem, I want to know what happened to the Chu family in the immortal cultivation world? Are you the Chu family in Xiuxian realm or in other places? "


    The three old women did not speak, but let Chu an sit down first. After Xiaolan poured a cup of tea, she let the children go out to play by themselves. After closing the door, the old woman said, "we are the Chu family of Xiuxian world."


    "Son, the Chu family before the immortal cultivation world is the first family in the immortal cultivation world. It is comparable to today''s Tian family. No, it is even more powerful than today''s Tian family, but..."


    "It''s just a change, so that all the families are against the Chu family, so the Chu family is forced to nest in the small town to protect their lost blood.""For so many years, they have not let go of the Chu family. They have been targeting the Chu family."


    "There is no way for the parents of Chu to leave here with young men. The purpose is to protect these children. Children are the hope of the future Chu family."


    Chu an frowned and said slowly, "what was the change in those years?"


    "It was too long ago. I was only five years old at that time. I heard from my mother that it was because they wanted to close the passageway, but the Chu family didn''t approve of it, which led to those families targeting the Chu family."


    The old woman fell into memory.


    "Mother, it seems that this old woman has lived for hundreds of years! People here live so long In my mind, the sound of white jade bone sounded.


    Chu an communicated with Bai Yu Gu with his consciousness.


    With the increase of strength, the life span of the immortals here will naturally increase. Although the strength of the old woman is only in the later stage of the immortal, it is not a problem to live for a hundred years in the later stage of the immortal.


    If this is put in the 21st century, it will be the old monster in legend.


    "Girl, what else do you want to ask?"


    Chu an raised his head, looked at the old woman and said, "those families that are aimed at the Chu family are now the four big families?"


    "Not bad." The old woman nodded, and a trace of anger ran through her eyes. It was obvious that the hatred in her heart had not been wiped out for so many years.


    "After the Chu man left, there was no news again?"


    The old woman sighed and nodded: "yes, there has been no news. There was a message coming before, but it was almost found that we still have the family of Chu here, so we did not dare to spread the news, and we also declared our surname was Xi."


    Hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    The old woman looked at Chu''an with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Son, do you have news from your parents?"


    Chu an nodded. "It''s night family."


    Night home?


    The old woman''s face showed the color of doubt, while Chu Chen and Xiao Lan on one side looked at each other, showing a dignified color on their faces. This night home is not easy to provoke.


    It can be said that it is more powerful than Tianjia.


    For a moment, there was silence around.


    "Sister Ann, are you sure it''s Yejia?" Xiaolan took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    Chu an nodded: "this is I know how to do, you don''t get involved."


    "No, since it''s the Chu family, where can you make a little girl rush up?" Chu Chen frowned, word by word said, "and you just came here, don''t understand here."


    Chu an thought, in the end did not say what, just light should a.


    This is the end of a conversation. Chu an has not thought about what to do later.


    Originally wanted to leave, but the old woman naturally did not allow, let Xiaolan clean up a house to live down.


    What Chuan didn''t think of.


    Although the men of the Chu family wanted to protect them and let them stay here, their strength was not high, so many people liked to bully them.


    For example, now, a group of big men suddenly rushed in, and the children were scared into the room directly.


    The old woman closed the door directly, let Chu an not come out, and then walked out trembling.


    Xiaolan is also beside her. Her face is white and her eyes are full of fear.


    "Sister LAN, what''s going on?"


    Chu an looks at the appearance of Chu Chen and the old woman in doubt, and both of them flatter the big man in front of him.


    Big Han a pair of eyes son to move around, obviously is thinking Chu Chen they say is true.


    "Uncle, we really don''t have any crystal stones. You can see how poor we are The old woman''s face was full of helpless color, looking at the big man in front of her, she felt very uneasy.


    Chu Chen swallows pharyngeal saliva, say cautiously: "uncle, we this circumstance you also know, this..."


    "Hum." The big man snorted coldly and said with disapproval, "since you don''t have one here, pay someone to pay the debt. I heard that you have a little beauty here?"


    The old woman and Chu Chen two people look at one eye, the dark way is not good.


    Heart suddenly raised up, it is obvious that Chuan was seen by others.


    "No, it''s not. We only have my son''s daughter-in-law here." The old woman said quickly, "we don''t have girls here. How can we have them?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. It seemed that this man was aiming at himself.


    "Sister Ann, don''t go out." Xiaolan quickly pulled Chu''an who wanted to go out and said in a low voice, "these people are not easy to be provoked and can''t go out."


    "Who are they?" Chu an asked suspiciously.


    Xiaolan pursed her lips and said slowly, "all the houses on this street belong to them. We rent houses not only to rent, but also to pay a lot of money every month. If there is no money, we can mortgage them with Warcraft crystal core and medicament."


    "My husband tried to ingratiate himself with them in order to reduce the number of things, but let our family escape several times."


    "This time, they are afraid to come for you. It should be someone who saw you enter our house. After all, because our husband has a good relationship with these people, our family has got a lot of envy." Speaking of this, Xiaolan sighed, her face was full of helpless color.


    "After my husband followed these people, he saved a lot of people. At first, they were very grateful. Later, they took it for granted. Our family didn''t go out at ordinary times. It was so hard to be run."


    "My mother and I have nothing to do, but it''s a pity that these children can only follow us to play in the yard."


    "These children?"


    Xiaolan a smile: "it''s some orphans, and my husband''s children."


    "My mother said that she was the only one who survived. She raised her husband alone, so she pitied the orphans and adopted them."


    When Xiaolan said this, she had a faint smile on her face. "I was also a person. If my mother didn''t help me, I would have died."


    Chuan nodded.


    "Bang!


    "Ah


    The children took a breath: "Dad


    The little boy looked at his father was hit in the tree, issued a scream, regardless of other, quickly rushed out.


    Xiaolan''s face turned white and said, "sister Ann, stay here." With that, he rushed out.


    The other children huddled in the back, shivering.


    "How are you, husband?" Xiaolan quickly blocked the Han''s attack with the earth element, hugged Chu Chen, and her face was full of worry.The big man came over and looked at Chu Chen sarcastically. "I advise you to tell the truth. If you don''t hand over the woman, we can search for it."


    "But we found out, your consequences..."


    The threatening voice of Han Dynasty makes Chu Chen''s pupil shrink abruptly.


    "Uncle, who are you listening to? Where is our family..."


    The old woman''s words have not finished, the big man''s fist again hit on Chu Chen''s body.


    "Poof!" Chu Chen vomited blood.


    The strength of the Han Dynasty was at the early stage of Shangxian. It was more wrong to deal with the people here.


    "You are merciful The old woman rushed over quickly and protected Chu Chen behind her.


    "Mother


    "Mother


    With a look in the eyes of the big man, the people behind him directly rushed over and clamped the old woman''s arm.


    "Bang!"


    Fire elements directly hit these people, the next second, Chu an directly out, the old woman and Chu Chen protection behind, wrist flip, directly took out the healing medicine to Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan can''t care about other things, give Chu Chen to serve directly.


    Chu Chen was stunned. This medicine


    Prefecture Level potion!


    How could she have it?


    Chu an''s cold eyes looked at the man in front of him: "you looking for me?"


    "Well, there are women who want to cheat me?" The last sentence is said to Chu Chen.


    It has to be said that Chu''an is very beautiful. The big man can''t even care about Chu Chen. He grabs Chu''an with one hand. "Little beauty, go back with me. I''ll never trouble your relatives again. How about that?"


    "Whew!"


    After a few rays of light, the seven mythical beasts appeared directly and stood in front of Chu''an. Bai Yi''s evil face had a trace of irony: "toad wants to eat swan meat? Just because you want to miss our master


    Master?


    There is a trace of unknown color in the big man''s eyes. Is this man a Summoner?


    Chu Chen and others are also stunned by this series of operations, how is this going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Of course, in the later stage, an immortal will win, but in the later stage, one immortal will win.


    What''s more, Chu''an has a lot of charms and potions in his hand. What are you afraid of?


    Of course, the artifact is impossible to take out, but the king''s phantom is no problem.


    He picked his own space and took out several pieces of King''s magic instrument and handed it to Chu Chen, Xiao Lan and the old woman.


    Chu Chen and Xiao Lan couldn''t believe it. They looked at the king''s phantom in their hands and swallowed their saliva. They always felt that it was not true.


    As soon as the king''s phantom came out, the big man''s eyes were full of greed, and his eyes were staring at the king''s phantom, which could not be moved for half a day.


    However, the sudden attack of mental power makes the big man momentarily stunned and quickly resists.


    The fire element in Chu''an''s hand directly imitates Jackie Chan and rushes towards the Han Dynasty.


    The big man''s pupil shrinks suddenly, drinks a sound, rushes toward Chu an.


    Han is a soldier. His fist is wrapped by spiritual force and he hits Chu''an.


    "Be careful!" Xiaolan''s heart suddenly raised, yelled, about to rush past, but was stopped by white one, light said, "master can deal with."


    Feiyu nodded beside her, but her eyes paid attention to the people around her. If they dared to move, she would never let go of them.


    The servant brought by the big man is only half immortal strength, and is not the opponent of the immortal beast at all.


    Seeing that the big man''s fist was about to hit Chu''an''s heart, the big man sneered with disdain in his eyes. How about a king''s phantom?


    It''s not his loser!


    I can''t imagine that there is another harvest today. This king''s phantom is his!


    However, to the great man''s surprise, Chu''an directly stretched out his fist and directly put it on his fist.


    Although there is a gap in strength, Chu an stepped back several steps, but also let the big man show a shocked face, what''s going on? How can a magician have such a powerful body?


    Chu''an draws up the corner of his lips, covering his body with light elements and repairing his wounds.


    "Double wizard!" Han stood in the original place, his face appeared dignified color, cold looking at Chu''an.


    The fire element in Chu''an''s hand once again leaped towards the big man, and the king''s magic weapon in his hand made the fire element increase sharply, so that the Han could only retreat.


    However, the next second, the Han directly punches past, breaks up the fire element, and rushes to Chu''an again.


    "Punch!"


    "The earth wall!"


    Chu an quickly cast a wall in front of him: "sword of light!"


    "Fireball!"


    The three elements are sent at the same time, so that people can take a breath.


    Chu Chen looks at Chu an in front of incredible, this, is this he is dreaming?


    Xiaolan is also shocked, stupefied in the original place, originally thought that needs to let the human protect the little girl, unexpectedly so powerful, this contrast is too big!


    She shivered, but her lips were not excited.


    The elements in Chu''an''s hands are constantly changing. Although there are only three elements, they have been overwhelmed by the Han people.


    Obviously, because of Han''s belittled enemy, Chu''an was completely on the top.


    In addition, Chu''an broke through step by step, and the strength of the Han Dynasty was indeed piled up with medicine, so the foundation of the Han was unstable and his understanding of the elements was not deep.


    Chu''an hooked his lips and shot the king''s magic instrument into the big man''s chest.


    Han naturally wanted to hide, but what he didn''t expect was that the sword made by the light element was shot from all directions, which made him unable to escape. He could only use the fighting spirit to transform into a protective cover to protect himself.


    The sword transformed by spiritual power could not be pierced into it, but the king''s magic instrument broke through the protective cover directly and penetrated into the body of Han with the blessing of Chu''an''s spiritual power.


    "My Lord!" The people behind him quickly surrounded him. He looked at Chu''an in disbelief, and then looked at the adult who fainted directly. Shaking his legs, he took the big man away quickly without saying a word.


    After everyone''s figure disappears, Chu''an''s body falters. If Bai Yi and Feiyu''s quick and quick hand support, he is afraid that he would have fallen down.


    Looking at Chu''an''s pale face, we know that Chu''an is at the end of his tether.


    "Sister Ann?" Chu Chen first reacts to come over, hurriedly moves the stool to let her sit down.


    Chu an takes out a bottle of medicine from the space. After drinking it, his face gets better.


    "Those people are afraid that they will continue to look for trouble." Chu an frowned and looked at the man in front of him and said slowly, "what can I do?"


    Chu Chen nodded: "have, become the master here."


    "Do you have a plan?" Chu an is interested in looking at Chu Chen.


    She knew that the Chu family were so easily knocked down? Even if you can''t be an adult, you can''t be bullied!


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "this city is nothing but the one who is powerful, who is the city master. Today, the city Lord and the Han Dynasty are relatives. They are the brother-in-law of the Han Dynasty, and they are also in the early stage of Shangxian. But the city Lord is very rich, so he has attracted a lot of free cultivation to protect him.""And the city Lord also has his own means to protect his life. If you want to defeat it, it''s a little difficult."


    Chu''an thought deeply and said, "it''s impossible to turn over in a short time." Said, took out the map, pointed to an island, slowly said, "do you want to go here?"


    "Here?"


    Chu''an simply said something about the villagers, and then said, "since our Chu family has a place in the Xiuxian world, we can''t completely disappear because of time. The Chu family starts from this island!"


    She is a little girl, but her words are sonorous and forceful.


    It''s blood boiling and people can''t help believing it.


    "You go ahead and discuss what you should do." Chu''an looked at Chu Chen, "it''s not safe here. I''m going to leave. At that time, you can only be slaughtered."


    Chu Chen frowned and wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old woman. "We go."


    The old woman''s decision let Chu Chen a Leng: "Niang, you don''t say die also don''t leave here? Isn''t it afraid that Dad can''t find this place


    The old woman laughed: "I''m waiting for someone to arrive."


    Chu Chen more doubt, Xiaolan seems to think of what, looking at Chu an; "Niang, you are waiting for an sister?"


    "I''m waiting for the full wizard to appear, girl. Tell me, are you a full wizard?"


    The old woman''s eyes are full of light, looking at Chu an''s eyes with excitement, excitement.


    Chu Chen said with disbelief, "how can? All magicians? How can it be that I haven''t seen one in a hundred years? "


    However, Chu an smiles and nods: "yes, I am a full-time magician."


    What?!


    It''s really all magicians!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Chu Chen and Xiao Lan didn''t know what to say, but suddenly a tender voice came over: "sister, I''m also very powerful, I can do two kinds of magic!"


    With that, fire and earth elements appeared in the palm of little turnip''s head.


    "Sister, we are all the same!"


    "Xiaozhi?" Chu Chen looks at his son in dismay, "how can?"


    Xiaolan and the old woman are also stunned. Obviously, they don''t know that their children are double magic masters.


    Chu an looks at Xiaozhi unexpectedly, feels his strength, and slowly says, "the young age has reached the mid-term strength of half an immortal, very powerful."


    Xiaozhi was very happy, holding Chu an''s leg and slowly said, "sister, I always thought I was different from others. I was afraid that others would blame me, so I didn''t dare to reveal it. I didn''t expect that I was very powerful. I was just like my sister!"


    Listening to Xiaozhi''s words, Chu Chen only felt that he was bored in his heart. His concern for the children was too little, which made the children misunderstand magic. For a while, he laughed bitterly.


    But Xiaolan asked strangely, "how do you think the double magic monster?"


    "I heard from those friends outside. They said they were so fierce that they were like a monster. I thought it was a monster..."


    Xiaozhi silly looking at his mother, Du Du small mouth.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. They were really children.


    Touching Xiaozhi''s head, he said to them, "since it has been decided, let''s clean up and leave."


    "Bai Yi, Fei Yu, Shan demon, you escort them over."


    "Yes."


    What about you, girl? Are you not going? " The old woman looked at Chu''an and asked, "where are you going?"


    "To the main city." Chuan pursed her lips. "I''ll find someone."


    The old woman looked at Chu''an, sighed and nodded. "You young people, you have your own ideas, but girls, the main city is in great crisis. You should be careful."


    Chuan nodded with a smile, waiting for them to pack up and watch them leave.


    On the third day, Chu an was still resting when he heard the noise outside.


    Chuan frowned and opened the door to see many people outside.


    She couldn''t see through several strengths.


    "Girl, run if you can." Zhong Bo''s voice rang out in my mind.


    Chuan nodded and looked at the men. "What are you doing?"


    "You killed our second master?" Said, side body, exposed the body of the big man.


    Chuan raised his eyebrow: "I didn''t kill him."


    Chu an did hurt the big man, but it didn''t do fatal damage.


    If you take good care of it, you won''t be in danger.


    "Hum, don''t you admit that so many people saw our second master lying out from you?" The visitor looked at Chu''an coldly, with a pair of eyes in the dark light, looking up and down at Chu''an.


    Chu an smile: "I am not I killed, let him say no to it."


    Chu''an goes straight over, squats down and catches the pulse of Han.


    Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect Chu''an to say such a thing. He was stunned and said, "the second master is dead. How can I say that? I think you are the murderer. I just don''t want to admit it! Come on


    "What''s the rush?" Chuan''s voice came over softly, "is it not easy for you to catch me?"


    "He''s dead, but it''s OK for him to say a few words."


    With a smile on her face, Chu''an could see the people around him pointing.


    "How can we treat all the dead people?"


    "No, I haven''t seen one come back from the dead."


    "Yes, but I don''t think this girl killed her. The strength of this girl is not as good as this man."


    "I think so. It''s just the city Lord''s business. Let''s not get involved. It''s just pity the girl!"


    People nodded and looked at Chu an''s eyes full of worry and sympathy.


    "Well, I want to see how you can save him!"


    The visitor is not young. He should be the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Han Han took out the needle directly and just laughed.


    Just now she found that the big man is just in a state of suspended animation, which can easily lead to real death.


    After Chu an protected his heart, he took out the herbal medicine.


    "It''s like Ancient medicine? "


    A weak mouth, instantly let people take a breath, it is ancient medicine!


    "It''s not ancient medicine! Only ancient medical skills can control the pulse and have silver needles


    "My God, how much is she? How can ancient medicine be learned? Is it a descendant of ancient Chinese medicine


    "I think Ken can be!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily sensationalism? Now many people are pretending to be the descendants of ancient Chinese medicine! " Some people scoff at it, but they don''t believe it.The housekeeper took a look at Chu''an, but he was curious to see what Chu''an wanted to do.


    Chu an took out the herbs and began to refine them directly.


    "She! She is an alchemist


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed, ancient medicine is too old, so it''s not so shocking, but alchemists are different. Alchemists are very rare. No matter what level of alchemy, alchemists are the people of big families!


    Moreover, no one dares to offend the alchemist!


    The housekeeper''s pupil suddenly shrinks, obviously also did not expect, Chu an is alchemist unexpectedly!


    "It must be new." The housekeeper snorted coldly and said disapprovingly.


    Chu''an didn''t say anything, just dropped the herbs into the stove, felt the elements of the herbs, and carefully let them merge.


    Chu''an knew the formula of life potion for a long time, and refined a lot of it. Naturally, he was very skilled.


    Therefore, only half a column of incense is refined into a life potion.


    The spiritual power of life potion was absorbed greedily.


    Chuan feeds the big man directly.


    It''s not difficult for him to breathe because of the prefecture level life potion.


    It has to be said that Chu an is lucky, otherwise if the big man dies, she will not be able to survive even Hua Tuo.


    Chu''an moved the silver needle, and the crowd saw the big man slowly open his eyes. After his eyes had the focal length, they seized Chu''an''s arm.


    Chu an raised an eyebrow: "I saved you."


    Han naturally knew that Chu an saved him.


    Just now, he was in a state of suspended animation. Although he could not move and speak, he could hear.


    The big man grabbed Chu''an and finally made a voice: "help me! Someone wants to kill me! It''s my brother-in-law! He''s going to kill me


    "Second master, what are you talking about?" The housekeeper and rebuke, said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    But the big man looked at the housekeeper in horror, "you are going to kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    The housekeeper frowned and quickly gave a look to the man beside him.


    The man next to him quickly rushed over and held down the big man directly.


    The big man''s face showed a frightened look, trembling and calling for help. However, no one paid any attention to him and retreated one after another.


    Chu an took advantage of the chaos and left.


    Although the big man is pitiful, there must be something hateful about the poor man. If he doesn''t commit any evil by relying on the city Lord''s mansion, she may still lend a helping hand. It''s a pity


    Chu''an raised the corner of his lips and gave out a sneer.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Chuan left the city as soon as possible.


    And the people in the city Lord''s house looked at the body of the big man and sneered.


    "You mean that woman is a descendant of ancient Chinese medicine? Or alchemist? "


    "Yes, Lord." The housekeeper lowered his head and repeated the situation of the day.


    The city Lord raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s an interesting person. Go ahead and get it for me."


    Then he licked the corners of his lips and found a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes. "I''d like to see what kind of power this little girl has You can actually bring back the dead, ha ha... "


    However, what the city Lord didn''t expect was that he had turned over the whole city and had not found Chu''an''s figure.


    At this time, Chu an sat on the horse, looking at the clock from one side, a calm face, it seems that the things that Zhong Li had done to her before were all a dream of sorghum.


    Zhong Li laughed. "Miss Chu, it''s a coincidence that we met again."


    "Miss Chu can be said to have passed through a city and made a big move. I came out of the city in front of me, but I heard that the city Lord had been looking for Miss Chu all the time."


    Zhong Li''s words let Chu an pick eyebrows, but did not say anything, directly accelerated the speed.


    For riding, Chu''an just thinks it''s fun. After all, Xiuxian world is all about flying swords, or flying Warcraft.


    Riding a horse is not suitable for travelling.


    But what Chu an didn''t think of was that the clock was also riding a horse.


    For Zhong Li, Chu''an feels very bad and doesn''t want to communicate. You say it''s an enemy. Zhong Li''s performance is not, you say it''s a friend?


    Ha ha, Chu an sneers, the friend just won''t so calculate.


    "Deng!"


    Chu an gave up the horse directly, summoned the iron sword, and went straight to the front.


    "Buzz." The man in the back is catching up.


    "Then hurry up."


    "Buzz." You are too heavy.


    Chu''an:


    "Shut up and hurry up!"


    Chu''an thinks that this iron sword is angry with himself. How can he talk? Where is she heavy?


    Besides, as a sword, I talk too much.


    Iron sword seems to feel Chu an''s dislike, proud of the hum a roar, quickly toward the front, so that the clock from completely unable to keep up.


    Zhong Li looked at Chu''an''s back, picked up her eyebrows, crossed a dark awn in her eyes, and then showed a smile: "Miss Chu, it''s really lovely!"


    Around the sound of fighting came, Chu an motioned iron sword to let her down, directly around the fight sound.


    But Chu an doesn''t go to trouble. She always has trouble.


    Now, for example, she has walked around as much as possible, but an element still comes.


    Chu an can only step back to avoid this element, and then a person falls directly from the sky and hits her feet.


    Chu an looked at the man full of elegant demeanor and picked his eyebrows: "passing by, you continue."


    The man''s body is full of blood, a pair of dark eyes staring at Chu an after half a ring, light said: "I''m afraid you can''t stay out of the affair."


    Sure enough, the next second, I saw a group of people directly rushed over. After seeing Chu''an, they directly gave the order to kill.


    Chu an''s mouth twitched, turned and ran.


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect Chu an to fight back. He frowned and shot out an element. He ran forward.


    The element of Chu''an wind wrapped itself and rushed forward quickly.


    To Chuan''s surprise, the man could keep up with himself.


    The man obviously does not have the wind element blessing, completely relies on the instinct, but he is now seriously injured.


    I picked my eyebrows. What a wonderful man!


    As he ran, the man set up several obstacles and soon left behind.


    Chu an leaned against a tree, glanced at the man lightly, turned around and you were about to leave.


    "Meeting is fate. Why don''t you leave together?"


    The man''s face with a cynical smile, with his big red shirt, let Chu an''s mind come up with two words "Sao Bao.".


    "My name is Jundan. I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    Chu an raised her eyebrows. "Your family?"There was a faint light in Jun''s pale eyes. "It was before, but not now."


    "Out?" Chuan asked.


    Jun light slightly a Leng, looked at Chu an, slowly said: "the girl is so direct is not good."


    Chu an nodded and seemed to agree with Jun Dan. He opened his mouth again and asked, "are you expelled?"


    Smell speech, Jun light corner of the mouth slightly twitch, what is the difference between these two sentences?


    "So you haven''t told me the name yet, girl."


    "I''m not familiar with you, and I''ll never be familiar with you." Chu an light said a, turn to no longer reason Jun light.


    But Jun Dan seems to be a dog skin paste Yang attribute, follow Chu an''s back, do not speak, but follow.


    Chu''an walked to the gate of the main city, just about to go in. Suddenly, a group of people swarmed in around him and directly clamped down Chu''an.


    Behind the gentleman light slightly a Leng, quickly back a few steps, vigilant looking at the person in front of.


    "Go, take it back!"


    Chu an did not want to run, so many strength above her, want to run also can not run, let them take her to the carriage, directly into the main city.


    Know her, with her hatred is only Jun Xiao they.


    So it''s easy to guess that it must be Jun Xiao who catches her.


    Soon, he arrived at Jun''s house. Jun Xiao looked at Chu''an standing in the yard, with a successful smile on his face. "I knew you would come here."


    "Am I not dead?" Chu an light look at Jun Xiao, she can not believe that small clear and soft will take the initiative to tell Junxiao that he is still alive.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Jun, I thought you were alive, but I didn''t think of you


    "Hum, it''s also a waste of Xiaoqing and they can''t kill you!"


    "And you have ruined my engagement with brother Tianrun!"


    Mention this matter, Jun Xiao''s eyes burst out with a strong anger.


    Chu an looked thoughtfully at Junxiao. It seems that Xiaoqing can''t hide it, so he did.


    "Now, brother Tianrun can''t help himself. No one will come to save you!" Jun Xiao showed a successful smile, eyes flash and a trace of fierce color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Chu an quietly looked around, it is not difficult to see that there is no one in the yard.


    Presumably Jun Xiao also did not prepare to move her today and ordered people to take her down.


    Although the room is not luxurious, but it is clean and can live, Jun Xiao did not limit her freedom in the room.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get out.


    Obviously, Junxiao is very confident about himself, and will not think that Chu''an will run away from her.


    "Girl, what are you going to do?" Zhong Bo''s voice rang, and his tone was full of doubts. According to law, if Chu''an wants to run, he can run away.


    Chu an shook his head: "Zhong Bo, I want to start from Jun''s house."


    Chu''an would not let go of the four families of the Chu family.


    But what happened in those days can''t be based on the words of one party. Although it has been a long time, some people in these families will know.


    It''s just Tianjia


    Chu''an frowns deeper. Tianjia is Tianrun''s family, and I don''t know if we can only meet each other with weapons.


    At this time, Jundan entered the main city and directly sneaked into Jun''s house.


    Looking at the yard not far away, Jun Dan frowned and murmured: "did this person offend Jun Xiao? How can you open the array? "


    After thinking about it, Jun Dan picked up a stone and threw it directly. The stone was swallowed directly, but the array was still.


    Jun light eyes a turn, directly hit a servant, put on his clothes, he wants to see, this Junxiao in the end want to do.


    At this time Junxiao came to the hall, looking at the old man above, with a smile on his face: "Dad, do you call me?"


    The master nodded, put down the teacup, and said slowly, "Tianrun has come back, but his strength is far less than you. Are you sure you want to marry him?"


    "Dad, brother Tianrun can''t recover his strength because of his incomplete soul. No one in the immortal cultivation world can match his own strength. Dad knows this better than me."


    "What''s more, brother Tianrun is a magician. Who can compare this one?"


    "Dad, we have to take a long-term view. Brother Tianrun is the future master of the Tian family. In addition to marrying him, I can''t think of a better candidate."


    Said, Jun Xiao stepped forward, face appeared a few silk blush: "besides, I originally like Tianrun elder brother, father, you promise me!"


    Hearing this, the Lord sighed helplessly, "but now, Tianrun doesn''t want to marry you. You and his marriage were originally agreed and exchanged love keepsakes, but now they are cut off by a knife..."


    "Hum, it''s all Chu''an!" Jun Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color, "if it wasn''t Chu''an, it wouldn''t have happened at all. Dad, Tianrun brother must have been confused by that Chu''an, otherwise how could he do this to me!"


    Thinking of this, Jun Xiao is very angry.


    Brother Tianrun is the same to everyone except Chu''an!


    But what''s good about Chuan! For what?


    Jun Xiao pinches the PAZI, nails embedded in the meat are not aware of, Bei teeth tightly biting lips.


    Seeing this, the king thought about it a little and said slowly, "in this way, you will go to see your aunt."


    Jun Xiao eyes a bright, quickly nodded, carrying the skirt, trotted away.


    And Tianjia, since Tianrun came back, has not stopped.


    On this day, Tian LAN came to Tianrun''s yard in a hurry.


    "Dad?" Tianrun looks at Tianlan in doubt.


    Tianlan looks heavy, grabs Tianrun''s hand, and the spiritual force rushes into it. However, it doesn''t find anything wrong. Now she doubts about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianrun quietly took back his arm.


    "You entered the land of trial and came out halfway?" Tian LAN asked directly.


    Tianrun Mou son twinkles strange light, but still nodded: "good."


    "Why?" Tian LAN stares at the face of Tianrun, does not let go of any expression on his face, "why not damage?"


    The place of trial can only come out on the way to the end. The probability of coming out halfway is very small. Even if it comes out, it will be seriously injured.


    Tianrun smiles, "because an''er is a prefecture level alchemist."


    "What?" Tian Lan was stunned, then reacted to come over, long spit a breath, "Chu family, as expected life should not be absolutely."


    Hearing the speech, Tianrun''s eyes twinkled a little, and said faintly, "in those days, did the Tian family also participate in the affairs of the Chu family?"


    Tian LAN opened his mouth and looked at Tianrun and nodded heavily.


    Tianrun''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Children..."


    "Dad should be very clear about what happened in those years. How about talking about it?" Tianrun raised his head, staring at Tianlan''s face, word by word said, "in those years, what was going on?"


    Tian LAN shook his head, obviously is not willing to mention: "good practice." Leave this sentence, Tian LAN turns to leave.Tianrun didn''t force him, just looked at Tianlan''s back and said, "Dad, an''er is back. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it."


    Tian Lan''s body shook a few minutes, and finally chose to leave.


    Tian LAN just walked not long, Jun shallow then walked over, followed by Jun Xiao.


    "Brother Tianrun!" Junxiao saw Tianrun, an instant eyes a bright, want to go, but worry about what, finally stopped, "Tianrun brother, you come back."


    Tianrun quietly frowned, glanced at Jun Xiao, and looked at Jun shallow: "Niang?"


    Jun chuckled: "since you can''t be a husband, you are still cousins in the end. You can''t be unfamiliar." Said, Jun shallow toward the sky run made a look.


    Now the relationship between Tian family and jun family is very delicate. If you can''t offend your family, don''t offend it.


    So Jun knew his son didn''t like Junxiao, but he had to bring him over.


    However, the next second, let Jun shallow and Jun Xiao surprise is that Tianrun directly got up and left the yard.


    Jun Xiao''s face suddenly turned pale: "brother Tianrun! Do you hate me so much? "


    Tianrun stopped and said faintly, "if it''s not for my mother''s face, do you think you can still live?"


    "Bang!"


    This sentence shocked Junxiao, as if a stone had been dropped from the calm lake, causing huge ripples.


    Jun Xiao shivering lips, can''t believe looking at Tianrun: "you, you want to kill me?"


    Does Tianrun stop and move her eyes to Junxiao''s body: "by what you do to an''er below, it''s cheap for you to die once."


    It is clear that the words are light, but it makes people feel scalp numb.


    Junxiao knows that Tianrun has killed himself!


    But why! She likes him so much, why can''t he see her in his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    At this time Junxiao has been completely hoodwinked by hatred, she would like to rush out now to tear Chu''an into pieces.


    Fortunately, Jun shallow voice pulled back her reason.


    "Run Er, you..."


    "Mother, one last time." Tianrun lightly swept a look at Jun shallow, eyes have no feelings.


    This kind of Tianrun makes Jun shallow''s heart a little flustered.


    She always knew that her son was cold and cold, even to his parents, he could not get hot.


    I thought he would go on like this all the time, but I didn''t expect that he was still living in my heart.


    Once such a person in the heart, the whole world is not important to that person.


    Sometimes Jun shallow also want to ask himself, in the end, how do you want Tianrun.


    It''s good for cultivating immortals to keep a clear mind and few desires, but it''s too inhumane.


    But once you fall in love with a person, you will become a heart demon. Everything is not as good as her.


    At the bottom of my heart, a faint smile appeared on your shallow face: "OK, my mother knows."


    "Aunt..." Jun Xiao can''t believe looking at Jun shallow, want to say what, but was stopped by Jun shallow.


    Jun shallow holds Jun Xiao''s hand and says slowly, "you come with me."


    Jun Xiao is taken away by Jun shallow, and looks at Tianrun before leaving. However, Tianrun''s eyes are not on her body at all.


    In a flash, Junxiao only felt very aggrieved, tears fell down his cheek.


    After waiting for Jun shallow courtyard, Jun shallow sighed, handed a cup of tea to Jun Xiao, looked at her crying out of breath appearance, helplessly said: "Xiaoxiao, run son don''t like you, try hard not to be sweet."


    Jun Xiao raised his tearful eyes, looked at Jun shallow, and said with a cry, "but aunt, I have an engagement with Tianrun brother."


    "If Chu an had not forcibly terminated my engagement with brother Tianrun, I would be his wife now."


    "Auntie, it''s the woman''s fault!"


    Jun shallow looking at Jun Xiao, touched her head: "you tell aunt, why can Chu an cancel your engagement with runer?"


    Jun Xiao a Leng, eyes flash a few minutes, whispered: "small clear said, Chu an hands Tianrun brother''s life jade."


    "Yes, he can give his life to Chu''an, not to mention this small engagement?"


    "Girl, at the beginning, I made a compulsory engagement with you. What I saw was Run''er''s ruthlessness and lack of desire, and your love for him. I thought, even if he didn''t like you, you were his cousin. How could you be closer to other women, so you made your wish."


    "But I didn''t think he had someone in his heart."


    "Girl, let go. It''s impossible for you and runer. Do you think he will agree if we force him? Run son''s temper, you should know


    Jun shallow can be said to be bitter, but fall in Jun Xiao heart, is very angry, since the first time can be forced to enter into a marriage contract, why not this time?


    Because of Chuan! Blame her!


    There is Jun shallow, said what is for their own good, in fact, do not want to let their brother Tianrun marry!


    It''s because of Chu''an, yes, it''s all because of Chu''an!


    As long as Chu an is gone, Tianrun brother is her!


    Jun Xiao''s eyes burst out with a strong desire for possession.


    "Xiaoxiao? How are you doing? "


    Jun Xiao came back, blinked his eyes, showed a sad look, looked up to Jun shallow, slowly said: "aunt, I know."


    Looking at Jun Xiao''s appearance, Jun shallow breathed a sigh of relief: "you can think it out, I''m afraid you will get into a corner."


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first." Jun Xiao stood up, facing Jun shallow blessing body, slowly left.


    Jun shallow looking at Jun Xiao''s back, sighed, thinking in the heart, just hope she can figure it out.


    Jun Xiao gas rushed back to Jun''s home, directly into the courtyard of Chu''an.


    At this time, Chu''an was practicing meditation, but the next second he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Jun Xiao directly rushed over, the water element in his hand directly shot at Chu''an.


    Chu an frowned and quickly dodged.


    Junxiao''s strength is stronger than that of Chu''an, and he suddenly makes a move. Even if Chu''an wants to hide, he is still hit by the water element on his shoulder.


    Chu an looks at Jun Xiao and doesn''t say a word.


    Jun Xiao said angrily: "I tell you Chu''an, since you have come to me, don''t want to go out! Also, don''t think brother Tianrun will come to save you, absolutely impossible!


    Chu''an picked up the corner of his lips and said faintly, "you are wronged in Tianrun, come to me to vent my anger?"


    "Shut up Jun Xiao angrily drank, "you fox spirit! Dare to confuse brother Tianrun! When brother Tianrun wants to understand, he will never be bewitched by you! "


    Chuan nodded. You''re right.She found that now Junxiao Chuyu is on the edge of irritability. No matter what she says, this person can''t listen to it.


    Jun Xiao suddenly approached Chu''an and put his hand on Chu''an''s jaw. His eyes lit up in an instant. "I know, it''s because of your face! If you are disfigured, brother Tianrun will never like you again! "


    Chu''an''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart sank a little bit: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it ruined your face!"


    Junxiao''s water element turns into ice blade, and cuts directly towards Chu''an''s face!


    Chu''an wants to retreat, but she is clamped by Junxiao and can''t move at all!


    The pain on his face made Chu an''s heart flustered.


    "Bang!"


    A stone came.


    Junxiao only felt numb in his wrist, and the water element blade in his hand spread directly.


    "Who!"


    Jun Xiao suddenly looked out of the window, pushed Chu''an aside and quickly walked out, but there was no one outside.


    At this time, Chu''an naturally did not wait to die, the light element quickly covered his wound.


    Junxiao was attracted to the past by a figure.


    "You can''t wait to die, girl."


    Chu an nodded and quickly picked up the invisible talisman. As soon as he was about to go out, he looked up and saw Jun Dan.


    Jun pale face with a faint smile: "Chu an?"


    "So you are Chu''an, but no one knows your name."


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan warily and said coldly, "what? Are you going to kill me, too? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun chuckled, his face crossed a trace of unknown light, "I''m your Savior, you don''t thank me?"


    "If I had not led her out, you would have been disfigured now."


    Chu an narrowed his eyes, but did not say a word, but looked at Jun Dan warily.


    "You can rest assured that I have a feud with Jun Xiaoben and will not help her."


    Jun Dan sat down and poured a cup of tea: "how, do you want to escape?"


    "If you ask me, I will take you out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Chu an looked at the emperor pale, saw his face with a color of satisfaction, a quick to ask me, Chu an picked up the eyebrows; "no need."


    "Ha ha, you don''t think you can go out of this door, will you?" "You are smiling and squinting," there are some formations outside. "


    "You broke the array?"


    "No need." "You are indifferent to say," so deep array, who can break? I just found the place that the array can not cover, then sneak in quietly, I think Junxiao has not found that place, how? Please, I''ll take you out? "


    Chu''an looks at Jun pale strangely, "what strange hobbies are you? You have to ask me to ask you? "


    "I am happy, I am happy!" You light eyebrow a pick, arrogant full said.


    Chu''an had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Jun Dan and walked out directly around him.


    Jun Dan did not expect Chu an to ignore him, and then he stood up: "hum, you just don''t believe me, you go to see it yourself."


    Chu''an would have to fight with the guards here if he wanted to go out.


    But when she came out, she found that all the people here fell on the ground, unconscious, apparently made by the guy next to her.


    You light picked up the eyebrow; "the people here are not my opponent."


    Chu''an didn''t speak. I wanted to stay here to find a suitable opportunity to check and explore the jun family. I didn''t expect Jun Xiao to kill his heart. Since that, it can''t be kept here.


    Chu''an looks at the array here, and his brain is turning rapidly. The spirit of his hand hits the four directions. Half a tea Kung Fu is used. Chu''an breaks the array.


    Jun Dan the whole people were stunned, the face was full of shock color.


    "How did you do it, you?"


    Chu''an didn''t speak, but she was in a hurry. She was still hard to live.


    Chu''an jumped directly on the roof and went to the most hidden position.


    Just a few steps, I felt the air, vaguely with the fluctuation of the power.


    Chu''an frowned and quickly attached the stealth character to himself.


    And behind the Jun Dan so to see Chu an disappear, pupil flash a trace of unknown color, this Chuan body of things can be really many.


    "Big master?" The waves scattered around, and soon came out two guards, looking at Jun Dan in doubt, "can you see other people, big master?"


    Jun Dan returned to normal, and he snorted coldly, "no, there is no one but my master."


    "Big master, since you have come back, go to the master. Now, I am still sending someone to look for you."


    "Ha ha." You hum a cold, head also does not return to leave.


    Chu''an hides out to look at the look of Jun pale, if you have a thought.


    Think about it, with the Jun Dan to the place where the Lord of your family is.


    However, there are too many people who are more powerful than her outside. If you go in like this, you may be found. After all, her hidden breath symbol is gone.


    Chu an around the past, just want to leave, see Jun Xiao Qi rushed the appearance.


    Obviously, I have found myself missing.


    Chuan left directly with a sneer, and after finding a Inn, Chu''an held his jaw.


    "What can''t you think of, girl?" The sound of Zhong Bo rang.


    Chu an shook his head and sighed, "Zhong Bo, I have no idea now."


    "I don''t know how I knew what happened in the year."


    "Girl." Zhong Bo smiled, "only with enough strength can you know what you want to know and do what you want to do. You are now upside down."


    It was upside down


    Chu an opened her mouth and realized in a moment. Yes, she was shocked by the Chu family affairs. She didn''t expect her strength to be the most important thing.


    Only if you improve, can you do what you want.


    Take a deep breath, Chu an thoroughly understand over, the haze on the face swept away.


    Take out the jade pendant in hand and contact Tianrun.


    "Ann."


    "How are you doing there?"


    "Tianrun put down the things in his hand and said slowly," everything is fine. "


    Chu''an should have a pause before he continued to say, "I know the big ratio, there are more than 20 days left. These twenty days, I am ready to close the door."


    "Come to you when I come out."


    Tianrun was stunned, then his eyebrows bent and smiled. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Chu''an left the Inn and walked out of the gate.


    What she didn''t know was that she stepped out of the gate, and Jun Xiao at the back began to search or the city, and she must want to get Chu''an back!


    With the help of all the gods and animals, Chu''an found a very secret cave, and after putting the charm, he went directly into the space and began to practice.


    Chu was quiet in the space to cultivate, and outside is noisy.


    Jun Xiao can not find Chu an naturally very angry, and afraid Chu an is saved by Tianrun, frequent access to the Tianjia.This day, Junxiao ran into a wall in Tianrun, just to go back, but was stopped by Tianfan.


    Jun Xiao''s impression on Tianfan is not good, so he didn''t give him a good look.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jun Xiao frowned and looked at Tianfan warily: "what are you blocking me to do?"


    Tianfan chuckled twice and said slowly, "Miss Jun, this is where Tianrun bumped against the wall, and took me out of breath?"


    Jun Xiao looked at Tianfan in a funny way: "do you have indirect amnesia? You stopped me


    Said, Junxiao a will Tianfan push away, want to Rao Tianfan leave.


    "Miss Jun, can''t you see other people? Tianrun used to be a genius, but now even ordinary Tianjia disciples are not so good. "


    "Shut up Jun Xiao eyebrows a frown, cold looking at Tianfan, "Tianrun brother how, also round not to you to judge!"


    "Ha ha." Tianfan laughed, "I said, Miss Jun, don''t forget that I''m also Tian family. Now my strength is much stronger than Tianrun. Besides, Tianrun doesn''t want to marry you. Don''t you think about changing someone?"


    Jun Xiao a Leng, immediately understand, face with a sneering smile: "Tianfan, who do you think you are? You deserve me? "


    Tianfan''s face solidified and looked at Junxiao coldly.


    However, Junxiao''s lips scoffed more and more: "you don''t look in the mirror and have a good look. How can you compare with brother Tianrun by your appearance?"


    "Brother Tianrun''s strength has declined because of accidents. One day, he will become a master. What about you?"


    "If there is no medicine provided by Tianjia, you can reach the present state by your talent?"


    "I said Tianfan, don''t imagine that a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Hum, get out of here!" Jun Xiao snorted coldly, lifted his chin and left haughtily.


    Behind him, Tianfan tightly clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of sinister light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    Jun Xiao a face irritable returned to Jun''s home, heard that Jun''s master called Jun Dan in the past.


    Mention Jun Dan, Jun Xiao eyes full of complex meaning.


    Jundan and she are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, but Jundan has always disliked her and despised her.


    Jun Xiao takes a deep breath. Jun Dan is the next successor of Jun''s family, so no matter what, she wants to have a good relationship with Jun Dan, which is really a headache.


    "Dad." Jun Xiao walked in, and saw Jun''s master and Jun Dan''s two people''s swords at each other''s throats.


    "Brother, are you making dad angry again?"


    Jun Xiao looked at Jun Dan, frowned and asked.


    Jun Dan is a phoenix eye pick, glanced at Jun Xiao: "I said, Tianrun can''t see you at all, why do you still run to Tianjia every day?"


    "You Jun Xiao''s face "miso" a red up, angry looking at Jun Dan, "I don''t need you to manage my affairs!"


    Jun Dan is a smile: "I don''t want to manage, but I know why Tianrun likes Chu''an and doesn''t like you."


    "Why?"


    Jun Dan stood up, danger langdang walked to Junxiao side, bent down the body, in Junxiao''s ear, word by word said: "should be because you are not consistent."


    Finish saying that, Jun light laughed loudly and walked toward the outside.


    But Jun Xiao is very angry, a big drink: "Jun light! Stop! What is the difference between appearance and truth? "


    Jun Dan did not stop, while walking, he said: "that is to say, you are a man with a good heart, but you must pretend to be kind."


    "Asshole!


    At this time Junxiao is really angry, the water element in the hand did not hesitate to fight towards Jun Dan in the past.


    Jun light slightly sideways, the earth element in the hand blocks directly in front of him, the eye son tiny squint into a line, coldly said: "how, angry into anger?"


    "Is it because I''m in the middle of my mind that I feel particularly flustered?"


    "Oh, Jun Xiao, I feel sick for having a sister like you."


    With that, he removed the earth element and left directly.


    Jun Xiao naturally won''t let Jun Dan go like this and wants to rush past, but he is stopped by Jun''s master: "OK, he is your brother in the end."


    "I don''t have such a brother! Help an outsider instead of me! On what basis


    Jun Xiao''s face turned red and his chest rose and fell one after another.


    "Well, your brother is right. Don''t go to Tianjia." Jun''s words let Jun Xiao a Leng, full of unbelievable looking at the king''s master, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    The Lord sighed: "I think the third son of the night family is quite suitable for you."


    "No!" Jun Xiao quickly refused, "I don''t want to, except Tianrun brother, I don''t marry anyone!"


    Said, Jun Xiao then ran out.


    Because of something in my heart, I didn''t see Jun Dan beside me.


    Jun Dan touched his jaw, a pair of eyes in the glittering, where there is just cynicism.


    Jun Xiao returned to the room and asked faintly, "how, have you found it?"


    "Master, I didn''t find it."


    "Well, go down."


    Jun Dan waved his hand, rubbing his finger belly, and murmured: "Chu''an, where have you been..."


    All of a sudden, eyes a bright, quickly out of the Jun home.


    Looking at Jun Dan, Tian''s family couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you looking for our little master?"


    "Yes."


    The guard took a look at Jun Dan and wondered how the little devil of Jun''s family would come to find his own little master. But it was Jun''s family after all, so he had to ask people to inform Tianrun and invite Jundan in.


    For the arrival of Jun Dan, Tianrun naturally doubts.


    "Well, you are free and in the mood to make tea. In other words, you are not worried about your accomplishments?" Jun Dan looked at the Tianrun cloud light breeze light appearance, had to say, he is envious.


    He wanted to, but his father would never agree with the elders of Jun''s family.


    We have to say that Tianrun''s parents have given Tianrun the greatest freedom.


    Tianrun looked up at Jun Dan, made a "please" gesture, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "About Chu''an."


    Tianrun holds the hand of tea cup slightly a meal, eyes narrow into a line, looking at Jun Dan: "do you know an''er?"


    I don''t care.


    Tianrun gazed at you and said, "how''s an''er?"


    "Tut Tut, our little master of Tian family, is so concerned about a woman, you say..." Jun Dan showed a mischievous smile, suddenly ahead of time, and narrowed the distance with Tianrun, "you said, if you were heard by those pursuers, would you hurt their hearts, such as my sister?"


    "What do I have to do with it?"


    Tianrun eyes across a trace of cold light, face is full of cool thin color.


    But Jun Dan knows that when Tianrun mentions Chu''an, that touch of tenderness can''t be fake.Jun Dan coughed twice, and said again that Chu''an had been arrested by Junxiao when he came to the main city, and then said, "now I can''t find her. I''m afraid she will be caught by Jun Xiao. Your own woman, watch yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Tianrun frowned.


    He took out his jade pendant, and there was no news from Chu''an.


    "You don''t know where she went either?"


    "Practice."


    Think of Chu an to their own news, Tianrun quickly figured out: "thank you."


    Jun pale curled his lips and said with disapproval, "I''m not for you. I just think Chu''an is a very interesting person."


    Tianrun''s eyes narrowed. "She''s my wife."


    "Tut." Jun Xiao rolled a white eye and said with disapproval, "you haven''t married yet! Besides, it''s still a question whether we can get married or not. "


    With that, Jundan stood up and patted Tianrun on the shoulder. "Come on, your brother Tianfan has been acting a lot recently. I''m afraid you will be pulled down."


    Tianrun looked at Jun Dan and did not speak.


    Jun Dan seems to understand something: "why, you are not ready to be this little master?"


    "Are you willing to give up to your brother?"


    "Oh, no, even if you give up, your parents will agree?"


    Tianrun stood up, light said: "you talk a little more."


    "I care about you!" Jun Dan said solemnly.


    Tianrun laughed, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Jun Dan choked in an instant, but quickly responded: "I am your future wife''s savior! Why not? Why, are you going to be ungrateful? "


    Tianrun picked up his eyebrows and turned to look at Jun Dan. Seeing him pretending to be angry, he thought about it and asked, "what do you want if you don''t speak in secret?"


    Jun was cold and hissed, "what I want depends on whether you can afford it or not! Your strength now is, eh... "


    "Wait!


    Jun Dan was stunned, "why did your strength suddenly rise?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Tianrun moved his fingers, mouth with a smile, a pair of eyes flashing light, it seems that the strength of the little girl has broken through.


    "In the early days of immortality!" Jun Dan called out, and then shook his head with a force, "impossible, how can it be! You didn''t practice at all. How could you break through all of a sudden! "


    Tianrun is a light look at Jun Dan: "between heaven and earth, there is nothing impossible."


    You opened your mouth and could not say a word.


    Tianrun waved: "no send." The voice dropped and turned into the room.


    Jun Dan looked at Tianrun''s back for a long time and couldn''t get back to God until he left after a stick of incense.


    At this time, Chu''an opened his eyes and came out.


    "Congratulations, master!" Blue green first ran over, the cold on his face eased a little bit, "the master broke through to the immortal!"


    Chu an nodded and said slowly, "do you have any news from Feiyu?"


    Lan Qing said, "Feiyu, they have arrived successfully and are now returning."


    Chu an took a look at his own calling ring, which was too far away. He could not recall it directly.


    Chuan rubbed his head. "I''m going out for a walk."


    Chu''an naturally wanted to keep up her spirits as soon as she broke through Shangxian, but the bottleneck couldn''t be opened.


    In this case, Chu an was not forced to come out for a walk.


    The border outside has not been destroyed, and apparently no one has found it.


    As soon as Chu''an went out, he heard the wolf howl, each of which was very sad and seemed to be telling something.


    Chu an is not a nosy person, but this voice has a strange resonance with her, follow the voice of the past.


    I saw several people around a wolf. Their eyes were full of excitement, while the wolf was bowing. Although the wound on his body was bleeding, it was obvious that he could not care about it.


    The injured wolf is a female wolf, and her body protects the pups.


    Obviously these people are coming for the pups.


    "Quick, kill this female wolf, these wolves are ours! We can''t delay with it. If the wolves come, we''ll be dead! "


    One of them quickly said that the element in his hand had already hit the female wolf.


    The female wolf can''t get out of the way, or the injured one is the little wolf under her body, who has suffered the force of this element.


    "Ouch!"


    The female wolf opened her mouth and highlighted the red flame!


    Then, the front foot slammed to the ground, and the wall stood in front of it.


    Chu an was stunned and raised eyebrows. It turned out that it was a two-way Warcraft. No wonder these people want its descendants.


    It''s very easy for the descendants of dual Warcraft to produce dual Warcraft, not to mention the wolf, full of attack power!


    These people are everyone''s children. They don''t cooperate with each other. At the same time, they are also guarding against the sudden attack of the people around them.


    After all, there are ten of them, but the wolf has only three.


    "Ouch!"


    "Poop


    The female wolf fell on the ground, and there was a lot of blood around her.


    it turned out that a woman went directly behind the wolf and wanted to take away a wolf. Unexpectedly, she was found by the female wolf and stabbed the female wolf with her sword.


    The female wolf was at the end of her strength. She could only fall on the ground and watch these people face her children.


    "Oh! The air of sadness pervaded his surroundings. Chu an frowned, and the elements in his hand shot out directly. The element of wind enveloped him, and quickly rushed over, embracing three wolves and resisting a female wolf.


    It has to be said that with the breakthrough of Chu''an''s strength, the physical quality is getting better and better.


    So, when Chu''an takes the four wolves to the cave, Lan Qing can''t believe it and looks at Chu''an''s action.


    This is not a woman, more powerful than a man!


    What''s more, the appearance of a wolf on the left hand and three wolves on the right hand looks like an ordinary peasant woman!


    "Master, you also It''s not a lady. " Blue blue for a long time to hold out a word.


    Chuan''s mouth is not good-looking


    Lan Qing''s mouth twitches, and she finally knows why Feiyu Baiyi likes to fight with Chu''an. It''s true that they don''t have amorous feelings.


    Knowing that Chu''an wanted to save the wolves, the water element in his hand quickly began to treat the female wolf''s body.


    On the other side, those people only felt a strange wind blowing, and then the wind and sand lost their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they could not see their prey.


    In a moment of surprise, only if there are experts here, at least higher than their strength, also dare not say more, can only leave quickly.


    "I always feel good." In the crowd, the woman in pink whispered, "why is it suddenly windy, and we don''t see who stole the wolf.""Yes, what''s more important is that she has taken away the female wolf. You should know that she is dying!"


    "No, forget it. This time I didn''t catch anything. I''ll be scolded again when I go back."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. We will be scolded naturally, but that person will not." With that, he motioned the crowd to look at the last little girl.


    Obviously very thin, but the face is full of firm color.


    A pair of eyes looking at the distance, do not know what is thinking.


    She was not among the ten, so she must have acted alone.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste that can''t be cultivated. What''s it for?" The woman in pink disapproved and said, "if it wasn''t for a good brother, where does Zhong Li''s home have her position?"


    "Well, her brother doesn''t know whether it''s life or death. I''m afraid she''s already died outside! I don''t know what the owner thinks of it. He has an idle man! "


    "Shut up!"


    The little girl suddenly looked at the man who was talking and said, "you say it again!"


    "What do I say?" On the little girl''s dark eyes, the man has a moment of fear, but quickly react to come over, a waste he is afraid of?


    Thinking of this, an instant from the bottom of my heart a burst of anger, directly rushed in the past, a slap in the face of the little girl.


    "Say? what did you say? Zhong Li ink, you are a waste! If I had been dead long ago, I would not have dragged us down! This time, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have come back empty handed! "


    "Pa!


    The man slapped Zhong Li ink again. Zhong Li''s ink fell directly on the ground. Bei teeth bit his lips tightly. A pair of stubborn eyes looked at the man: "don''t you say my brother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man laughed loudly, "is that your brother? Yes, your brother is very good, but what about that? Now, I don''t know whether to live or die! Hum! You live and wait for your brother''s body to be collected! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "Ah A scream broke through the sky. Then, I saw the eyes of Zhong Li ink turned red, and everyone stepped back to watch Zhong Li ink with vigilance.


    Zhong Li ink stood up, and her red eyes suddenly looked at the man who hit her. The man just felt dizzy. Then, people saw that the man stretched out his hand and hit him violently!


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    The crowd quickly stopped the past, generally clamped the man, looked at Zhong Li ink in disbelief, "what have you done to Daren?"


    Daren''s action really let them panic, fortunately, they are too many, can clamp down on Daren, if not, Daren is afraid to directly commit suicide!


    Daren is still struggling to kill himself. Zhong Li''s ink is staring at him. Slowly, Zhong Li''s face turns pale, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and the red light disappears. Instead, he is tired on his face, his body falters and falls to the ground.


    And big Ren also returned to normal, quickly stood up, pharyngeal saliva, a face of panic looking at Zhong Li ink.


    "Daren, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Big Ren took a deep breath and quickly stepped back. "Let''s go. She''s terrible."


    He turned and ran.


    People also saw the horror of Zhong Li ink, and naturally left.


    Zhong Li ink fell on the ground alone, with pain and helplessness in his eyes. His body couldn''t help twitching. Then, tears on his face fell down his cheek.


    "Brother, where are you Brother, I miss you so much. "


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared: "Jie Jie Jie, this is a lovely person."


    Zhong Li ink suddenly got up and looked at the man in black in front of him in disbelief, pursed his lips and stood up. "Who are you?"


    "You''ll soon know who I am."


    Zhong Li ink felt something wrong and wanted to run away. However, the strength of the man in black was obviously stronger than her, and it was easy to restrain her.


    Zhong Li ink immediately urged the strength in her body. However, she had just been urged once. Now she has no way but to watch the man in black take her away.


    In front of us, there is endless fog.


    Chu an''s side, after the mother wolf was rescued, she opened her eyes and immediately protected the little wolf behind her. She looked at Chu''an with vigilance.


    Chu an gnawed at the fruit and looked at it, and said faintly, "if I am interested in your wolf cubs, you are afraid that you would have died."


    Mother wolf a Leng, seems to think of something, slightly lowered her head, called in a low voice: "thank you."


    "Ah, you can speak Chu an smiles and squats down, "OK, you are good to recuperate, and then you can go back, or you can send a message to your companion."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she nodded and opened her mouth to the outside, but she didn''t make any sound, but she knew that it was a special way of their race.


    Chu an went to the side of the stone stool and sat down. The three little wolves slowly climbed to Chu''an''s feet, and then climbed up along Chu''an''s legs. The wolf licked Chu''an''s fruit all the time.


    Chu an''s mouth twitched and looked at the wolf. "Your child is hungry."


    The female wolf hesitated for a while, but lowered her head.


    Chu an thought about it and took out the goat''s milk from the space.


    Wait a minute. How could this happen in her space?


    "Mother, ZIWANG likes to drink, so I bought a lot of them!"


    In my mind, the sound of white jade bone sounded.


    Chu an can''t imagine, a big man, drinking goat''s milk.


    Chu an put the goat''s milk in a bowl and let the three wolves drink it by themselves.


    The mother wolf looked at Chu''an''s eyes with gratitude.


    Chu an is closed his eyes, let blue green guard, continue to practice.


    Vaguely, she seemed to feel something.


    Chuan closed her eyes and slowly lowered her heart.


    The female wolf looked at Chu''an''s appearance, thought a little, patted her children, motioned them not to speak, then quietly lay down on one side and looked out warily.


    Chu''an''s arrival was ten days.


    It''s changed a lot outside.


    On the hall of the Tian family, Tianfan takes people to look at Tianlan and says word by word: "the little master of Tian family has been appointed by the capable since ancient times. Today''s Tianrun power is only the strength of the early days of Shangxian. How can we be the little master of Tian family?"


    "Yes, master Tianfan said so. Master Tianrun''s strength is not as good as master Tianfan. It should be master Tianfan who is the young master."


    "Yes, but master Tianrun is a genius of our Tian family."


    "What genius! Today''s Tianrun master is not the same as before! "


    It is true that Tianrun''s strength is far from comparable in the past.Tianfan looks at Tianrun and sees him drinking tea. It seems that he is not talking about himself.


    Tianfan eyes across a trace of sinister color, Tianrun is like this, before, also now, a pair of arrogant appearance!


    Before even, after all, the strength again this, but now, oneself already is the strength of the later stage of the immortal, will break through the immortal respect immediately.


    And what makes him?


    But it''s the strength of the early days of Shangxian. Why should we rob ourselves?


    Tian LAN and Jun Qian looked at each other, then looked at the three elders beside him and said slowly, "Tianrun, you..."


    "The owner should not be partial." Tianfan on this side of the people quickly interrupted the words of Tianlan, looking at Tianlan with vigilance.


    The sky LAN frowned, the color that showed on the face did not like, the light swept one eye day numerous.


    Tianfan gives his own people a look.


    "Tianrun, what do you think?" Tian LAN looks at Tianrun and says slowly.


    There is no expression on Tianrun''s face; "the position of little Lord?" With a sneer, "I don''t want it."


    With that, Tianrun stood up and said, "if it''s just for this matter today, I will directly say that I don''t want the position of the little master. From now on, Tianrun will no longer be the little master of Tianjia."


    Then he took out the jade pendant of the little master of Tianjia and threw it directly to Tianfan: "send you."


    The voice dropped and turned and left.


    People are stunned. It shouldn''t be like this!


    Even Tianfan was only conditioned to catch the jade pendant. He never thought that Tianrun would react like this.


    Clearly, what he thought was that Tianrun should fight for it. Why


    Why he doesn''t see what he wants!


    Hands tightly clenched into fists, head suddenly raised, directly flashed to Tianrun in front of: "you can''t go."


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows and her face became colder and colder. "What else do you want?"


    "I will compare with you! I don''t need it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "Than?" Tianrun picks eyebrow, "compare what?"


    Obviously, the people around him are very nervous, but the party is looking at Tianfan calmly, as if all things are in general with his facial features.


    Tian Lan was also nervous, and relaxed because of his son''s expression.


    On the other side, Jun Qian murmured, "the child didn''t like the little master of the day. If he wanted it today, he would have done it." He sighed heavily.


    The three elders looked at each other and did not say much.


    Tianfan took a deep breath and said slowly, "nature is more than strength."


    "Ha ha." Tianrun laughed, "you win."


    "You..." Tianfan squints and stares at Tianrun for a long time, but he can''t say a word. Indeed, everyone knows that his strength is higher than Tianrun, and it''s natural to win. However, from Tianrun''s mouth, he always feels very strange and feels uncomfortable all over the body.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first." Tianrun glanced at Tianfan faintly, and walked around him directly.


    All of a sudden, Tianrun faltered, his face turned white, and he managed to stabilize his steps. He only felt that the spiritual power around him was pouring into his body crazily.


    "Run son!" Tianlan ran down quickly, holding Tianrun''s hand, and her mental strength went in. Her eyebrows wrinkled. When she wanted to go deeper, Tianrun directly took out her arm and raised her lip slightly.


    It''s really time for little girl''s breakthrough.


    Soon, Tianrun''s mental power was relieved a little bit, Shangxian, mid-term!


    "No way!" This time, not only Tianfan''s people were surprised, but even the three elders were stunned. After turning around Tianrun for several times, they murmured, "this, how did this break through?"


    Forgive them for living most of their lives and not knowing how to break through with a few words.


    Tian LAN took a look at Tianrun and said slowly, "when you come back, it''s just a fairyland. In less than a month, you have to break through two levels. Don''t rush for success, so as to avoid unstable foundation."


    Tian Lan''s words are full of worries.


    Tianrun shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    However, Tianfan on one side is tightly pulling his fist, and the anger of a pair of eyes cannot be concealed.


    How could this happen! Why is that? Today is clearly their home court, why did it become like this!


    Tianrun! Tianrun again!


    "Tianfan." The people around him pulled Tianfan''s sleeve, pulled his reason back, took a deep breath, and vomited out the turbid breath from his chest.


    Looking at several elders around Tianrun, he thought and said, "Tianrun, you should not have used any strange cultivation, so you will be like this?"


    However, < BR,


    , he stopped at Tianran and asked Tianrun to stop


    A word makes the murmur of the crowd disappear in an instant.


    Yes, how can they forget that Tianrun is a magician!


    The cultivation of all magicians is different from them!


    After all, several of them in the whole department are mutually complementary!


    If they practice according to their cultivation rules, I''m afraid they have already died. Where will they still exist in this world!


    Tianfan''s face became more and more ugly. After saying a few words to the three elders, he left.


    Seeing this, Tianlan looked at Tianfan and said slowly, "in this case, the little master of Tianfan will come from Tianfan..."


    "Wait a minute." The elder stopped Tian LAN. Next, he touched his white beard and said slowly, "this matter needs to be discussed. After three days, Ding Dong will give you a result."


    Naturally, they would not listen to the elder''s words, and they responded one after another.


    Just back in his yard, Tianfan directly hits the tree with a fist. His anger can''t be hidden. His eyes are full of fierce light.


    "What a day! I am at odds with him


    Tianfan''s voice is full of killing intention, and the porcelain in his hand is broken again.


    The person standing next to him sighed and said slowly, "Tianfan, don''t worry. This little master''s position must be yours."


    "So what? That''s what Tianrun doesn''t want! Why should I be inferior to him? In the eyes of these elders, there is only Tianrun in their hearts


    "Obviously, my strength is better than Tianrun, but they Damn it


    Tianfan complained for a while, and was in a better mood. He wiped the water stains on his hands, sat down, looked at the people beside him and said slowly, "come on, what do you think of me now?"


    "Naturally, it is waiting for the announcement of the three elders." One person said, "now you and the strength of Tianrun are on display here. If the three elders prefer Tianrun, ha ha, the people in the clan will not agree."


    "Even so, the elders will think more about it..." The man raised his head and moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he was worried about something."Let''s just say it." Tianfan pursed her lips and looked into the distance.


    The man took a deep breath and seemed to be emboldened. Then he said, "after all, your father has committed such a thing. I''m afraid it will involve you."


    A word falls, everyone dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    They only felt that the breath of the whole body made them suddenly feel heavy, and they used their spiritual power to resist. Their faces turned pale and some of them had fallen to the ground.


    Father, I don''t move my fingers soon. I''m not going to move quickly


    In a word, let everyone''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Well, since we have to wait, we can''t do nothing. The attitude of the people in our family is still very important. If we can, we can do it."


    The crowd rushed down and said they knew how to do it.


    After the crowd left, Tianfan poured a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and said slowly, "the woman Tianrun likes is Chu''an?"


    "Yes." There was a reply in the dark.


    "Chu''an came from the eastern continent. In those years, childe Tianrun also fell into the eastern continent."


    Tianfan smiles, "now Chu''an is in the case?"


    "She didn''t show up in the main city. I heard that the eldest lady of Jun''s family was looking for her, but she couldn''t find her."


    Tianfan chuckled twice, as if thinking of something, and said slowly, "look, someone from the police station will invite Chu''an here!"


    Tianfan said the word "please" very seriously. The person in the dark was silent for a moment, then he answered and left quickly.


    At this time, Chu''an also opened his eyes, only felt a burst of boredom, clearly he had broken through, but


    "Zhongbo, I always think Tianrun will have an accident."


    Chu an rubbed her eyebrows and took out the jade pendant. Tianrun didn''t contact her. It should be safe, but the girl''s sixth sense should not be underestimated.


    Zhong Bo thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, go and have a look."


    Chu an nodded and stood up directly. As soon as she was about to go out, she saw the wolf come to her face and stopped her way.


    Chu an looked at the female wolf in doubt. She shook her head and whispered, "there are many people outside. I hear them talking. It seems that they want to catch a human named Chu''an."


    "That Chuan, it''s you." "I saw the portrait in their hands," she said


    If Chu an is thoughtful, is it Jun''s family?


    "Master, I don''t think it''s your family." Blue green did not know when to walk in, with a dignified color on her face, "seems to be the Tian family."


    "Tianjia? Tianrun Chu''an looks at Lan Qing suspiciously, and then shakes his head. "No way. If Tianrun comes to me, he will surely pass through the jade pendant. These people..."


    "Another group of people from the Tian family." Blue blue frowned, "their strength is very high, the lowest is the level of the early days of immortals, I''m afraid it will be found here."


    Chu an nodded and said to the female wolf, "you take your child and leave quickly. If they find out, your child will not be able to keep it."


    The wolf was stunned, and then her eyes showed hesitation. Looking at Chu''an, she went to her side and licked Chu''an''s legs: "thank you."


    "Go ahead." Chu an took out a few bottles of potions and handed them to the female wolf. "These potions can make your wounds better as soon as possible."


    The mother wolf nodded and howled at her little wolf twice, then she left with three little wolves.


    After the female wolf''s figure disappears completely, Chu an strengthens the border again. Standing in front of her, it''s easy to see people not far away.


    They did not make a sound, just silently looking for, do not know how they found here.


    "No, my Lord."


    "My Lord, neither have we."


    "My Lord, are you sure Chuan is here? How can there be people here in the wild mountains and mountains? "


    People have to speak, a pair of eyes with unbelievable.


    The leader, who was standing in his place, frowned and said slowly, "I''ve got the news. Chu''an disappeared here."


    "It''s very dangerous here. There are many Warcraft. Are they dead?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, they felt very reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    The leader hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "it won''t die. If he does, how can childe Tianrun be so calm?"


    "This..." The crowd was silent. For a moment, they didn''t know how to say it.


    Chuan murmured, "it seems that it''s for me."


    Lan Qing thought about it and said, "master, are we going out?"


    "What are you going out for?" Chu an raised eyebrows, "and can''t beat."


    Lan Qing: Although it is a fact, but you also do not want to be so straightforward to say ah!


    Chu''an lies directly on the stone bed with a pair of eyes looking at the distance. "Let them find it. Although I''m not as powerful as them, I''m afraid no one in the world can break my array."Chu''an raised her red lips with a bright smile. "I think it''s good to shut the door and beat the dog."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    "Shut the door and beat the dog?" Lan Qing looks at Chu''an in doubt. For a moment, she doesn''t know what she said.


    The smile on Chu''an''s face is very bright, but blue blue feels that there is a cool air on his head. It''s a terrible feeling!


    Tubo didn''t know when he was coming out. He moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. I''ll try it."


    Chu an thought for a while and nodded, while the blue green on the side was very depressed, a little unable to think about it.


    "Oh, blue green is stupid." White jade bone came out of the space with a little fat ball in her arms. Her tone was full of disgust.


    Blue blue coldly took a look at the white jade bone, not with a skull.


    "I''ll tell you, my mother means to lead those people here, and when the border is closed, it''s natural to shut the door and beat the dog!"


    "But their strength is so strong, how can it be..."


    "Stupid!" White jade bone helplessly said, "nature is a person of a person to ah!"


    Blue blue showed the color of sudden realization, and then a red face, she seems to be really a bit stupid.


    Chu''an seemed to see what Lan Qing was thinking and said with a smile, "you are not stupid, they are too clever."


    Blue and blue cheek slightly smoked, so what is the use of this comfort?


    Lan Qing said that she was very interested in the way Tu Bo led them over. After getting Chu''an''s consent, she carefully came to Tubo and watched his performance.


    I thought it was very technical, but I just used a sentence.


    "I saw something over there. It''s shining. It''s strange, but it''s too big. Young man, you can come with me and move back. Can I share half of you?"


    In this way, Tu Bo cheated more than ten times in a row, and Lan Qing returned to the border. The people who were tied together compared their eyes. It seemed that they were also more stupid.


    Chu an sat in front of him and motioned for white jade bone to take off the rag in their mouth. Then he said, "come on, what are you looking for me for? Who sent you here? "


    When Ann saw these people, he was filled with disdain.


    Chu an just smile, the dark element in the hand directly hit the nearest person''s body.


    This person wants to resist with his own mental strength, but he finds that he can''t use mental power at all!


    At the moment, he was shocked and looked at Chu''an in disbelief: "you, what have you done to me?"


    Chu an smile: "don''t worry, just let your mental power temporarily lose effect, but after my dark element completely devour your elixir field, you can really become a waste."


    Chu an''s words are gentle and soft, and those people naturally don''t believe it.


    Chu''an did not explain, but manipulated his dark element to completely devour this man''s spiritual power and destroyed his elixir field.


    The process was painful and terrible. At the end of the day, the man broke down and fell on the ground in a loud pain: "you, kill me!"


    Chuan laughed: "no, no, no, what are you doing? I just want you to be worse than dead. "


    A little girl''s mouth said such terrible words, let the person''s body suddenly shake, the answer is about to say, but still tightly bite her lips.


    Chu an takes back the dark element in his hand and looks at this man with a smile. He seems to have a trace of fantasy. He starts to mobilize the power of his element, but finds his own elixir


    It''s really ruined!


    "No!" A roar rang through the sky and fell to the ground pale.


    Seeing this, others shrunk their necks slightly and looked at each other. They all saw the color of fear from their eyes.


    "Why, don''t you tell me?" Chu an walked to these people, with a faint smile on his face, "since you don''t say it, come one by one."


    These people retreated one after another. The timid ones began to shake their bodies. They kept shrinking their necks, as if they were trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Chu an''s eyes were shining, and he directly held the man''s shoulder: "let''s start with you."


    "No! My Lord, spare your life! Forgive me, my Lord


    It is more painful to abolish their accomplishments than to take their lives!


    They didn''t expect Chu an to be a dark element magician!


    But the data we got is not like this. Do you mean


    They have a possibility in their mind, they want to reject what they think, but according to the information they get, combined with the actual situation, there is only this conclusion!


    She''s the same as the master of the whole family!


    All magicians are not easy to provoke, nor can they be provoked.


    As long as they are strong, they die.


    Therefore, they will not take the whole series of magicians as the enemy, not to mention there are very few magicians in the world.


    However, they did not expect that the person they were looking for was actually a full-length magician!


    Does Master Tianfan know about this?I don''t know. If I do, I won''t let them treat Chu''an like this!


    Take a deep breath, a timid person directly said the mastermind behind the scenes: "it''s master Tianfan, it''s master Tianfan who asked us to come."


    "Oh? Tianfan


    Lan Qing thought for a moment and said, "when the master fell asleep, it was because of Tianfan''s father."


    "But Tianfan didn''t participate in it at that time, so he has been living till now."


    "Old monster!" Chu an looked at blue green in dismay, "white beard a big, still rob the position of little Lord?"


    Lan Qing smiles: "no, although master Tianfan is very old, he looks very young. His mother is a alchemist, so there is an elixir in Yandan."


    Chu an expressed understanding.


    "What''s more, people in the immortal world can''t be counted according to the age of human beings." Half said, Lan Qing was silent and took a look at Chu''an. "Of course, master, you are an exception. You are already at the mid-term level of the immortal, but you are only 30 years old."


    "What!"


    "Thirty years old!"


    Those people looked at Chu''an in disbelief and thought that she also used Zhuyan Dan, but she was only 30 years old!


    This, this is what genius!


    Chu an propped up his jaw and looked at these people and said faintly, "Tianfan asked you to catch me in order to coerce Tianrun?"


    The person who just started to speak nodded: "yes, Tianfan Shao Lord wants to be the little master of Tian family. Childe Tianrun gives it to Tianfan Shao Lord, but Tianfan Shao Lord doesn''t know why he is very angry."


    Why do you want to get the throne?


    "Master Tianfan wants to get rid of Tianrun, so he sent us to arrest you."


    But who knows, they will be captured by Chu''an!


    Chu an nodded and waved: "let them go."


    Blue green a Leng, quickly said: "master, if put, they will certainly leak our trace."


    "Then let them tell." Chu an said with a smile, "I''m not going to stay here anyway."


    Chu an''s words made these people very embarrassed. Could you not discuss them in front of them!


    Chuan laughed and waved, and the men were thrown out.


    To say the most miserable is the one who lies on the ground and has nothing to love.


    "How are you?"


    Someone helped him up.


    "I''m fine." Shook his head, stood up, but suddenly a Leng, incredible looking at the person in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man murmured, "I can feel the spirit..."


    "Are you not abandoned


    "But I can really feel it."


    Say, the hand congeals out a spirit force, direct toward empty out shot past.


    People were stunned to look at the situation in front of them, and saw blue green come out: "it''s really stupid."


    The cold eyes with a trace of irony: "really think the master will waste your Dantian? It''s not as fierce as you are. "


    Finish saying, blue green then twist body to walk in.


    Lan Qing''s temperament has been very cold, but in the space to see Chu an''s behavior, see her attitude to other gods, also understand Chu an and other people are not the same.


    Even more equal to them than Tianrun.


    Such a master is naturally worth following.


    Lan Qing took a deep breath, went in, took a look at Chu''an and said slowly, "master, where are we going now?"


    "To heaven''s house."


    Chu an laughed. "The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law."


    Lan Qing couldn''t help but twitch. It was really


    But Tu Bo said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, you just want to join in the fun when you see your father-in-law!"


    "Didn''t I solve the trouble for Tianrun?" Chu an said with a smile. He picked up something casually and went out with Lan Qing dialect.


    Naturally, the border here has been cancelled. Go ahead.


    "Ouch!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of fighting came over, Chu an frowned slightly, looked at the past, the familiar man in black, let Chu an eyes slightly narrowed into a line.


    He reached out and directly lifted the wolf in front of him and walked towards the cave.


    This cave, of course, is where Chu''an has just left. These people are aiming at her.


    Chuan glanced at the wolf and was dead.


    "Woo Hoo..." A wolf came out directly. Seeing his companion, he gave a sad look. Then he opened his mouth and rushed to Chu''an.


    Chu''an was about to fight back, but he saw that Dalang directly bit Chu''an''s trouser legs, rubbed against Chu''an, and pulled Chu''an to the forest.


    Chu an looked at the wolf in doubt and thought about it, but he followed him.The wolf obviously can''t speak yet.


    In the immortal world, the silent Warcraft is a rare animal.


    Chu''an followed the wolf forward. The trees around him became more and more lush. Then, his vision suddenly widened. He glanced around and said slowly, "what is this place?"


    "Benefactor."


    The familiar wolf came out, saw Chu an''s eyes brightened, and quickly ran over: "benefactor, you can come, are you ok?"


    Chu an looked at the female wolf in doubt, "what''s going on?"


    The female wolf sighed and took Chu''an to come in: "we saw the night family. It seems that we are looking for you, benefactor. Do you have any enmity with the night family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Chu an didn''t expect that the female wolf would also know the night home. He was very surprised for a moment.


    The female wolf said slowly: "the night house tames the beast is very powerful, we naturally know that, but we also found that the night house catches the magic power strange Warcraft, is not only because covets them the strength is high, seems to have other uses..."


    The female wolf is not smart. She can find out that it has used a lot of brain power. "Benefactor, I heard them say they want to catch you. You are a whole series of magicians, and they should be harmful to you."


    At the beginning, she was very surprised to know that Chu''an was a magician, but as time went on, she accepted it.


    After all, compared with the fact that she is a full-time magician, her speed of breakthrough is obviously shocking.


    "Well." Chuan nodded. "So you brought me here?"


    "It''s safe here. They can''t find you. Don''t worry. You can stay here and I''ll let people pay attention to their whereabouts."


    Chuan understood that the wolf wanted to repay his kindness.


    However, the strength of the night house is not comparable to these Warcraft. At that time, the wolf clan will be damaged because of her


    Chu an shook his head, light said: "no problem, they can''t catch me."


    Then he turned and left.


    The female wolf quickly bit Chu''an''s trouser legs. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw a wolf running over with blood. Her eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "There are people coming, those people are coming!"


    Chuan squinted. Could they find their position exactly?


    "Girl, they may have your breath in their hands, so they tracked you down."


    "If so, why didn''t you look for me before?" Chu an asked suspiciously.


    Zhong Bo thought for a while and said slowly: "I don''t know, but I can trace your breath with such preparation. Naturally, there is a tracing jade pendant."


    Chuan also thinks that there is only one possibility.


    Maybe they just got their breath.


    Night family''s haunting, let Chu an''s heart sink, she can feel this time the strength of people in black is not low.


    "Benefactor, we get the news, as long as we see you, we will kill you." The mother wolf said anxiously.


    Chu an pick eyebrows, before the night home just want to grasp her, now is to give up her?


    He was killed.


    Chu an hung on both sides of the hand slightly moved, eyes across a dark awn.


    "Girl, don''t try hard with them."


    Chu an nodded, said goodbye to the female wolf, told it not to mix in again, after leaving here quickly.


    The mother wolf''s eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand why Chu''an didn''t let her help.


    But also understand, is for their good, after all night home strength is too strong.


    "You go and protect her." The mother wolf thought about it and said.


    The two wolves nearby nodded and left in the direction of Chu''an,


    Chu''an walked around the night family carefully, but the night family still found Chu''an''s whereabouts.


    Chu an felt the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer, and directly pasted the hidden breath symbol.


    Hidden in the dark, saw the night family came out.


    The two waves behind Chu''an looked at each other and saw doubts from the bottom of each other''s eyes. How could people suddenly disappear?


    The night family also doubts, and the breath on the jade pendant has disappeared.


    "Let''s go back first." A wolf whispered and looked at the night family not far away.


    The other wolf nodded, and they stepped back cautiously. However, they still touched the branch and made a sound.


    "Come out!" Night people drink, two waves suddenly back, fast back to run.


    Night family look at each other, directly a dark element will bind the two waves, and then, suddenly pull the two wolves to their side.


    "What are you running for?"


    "Forgive me, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life! The two wolves knelt down and sobbed.


    Night family looked at two wolves, light said: "what are you doing here?"


    "My Lord, this is where we find something to eat."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Well, in that case, what do you see us running for?"


    "The pressure on the adults was so strong that we were afraid, so we ran away..."


    "Is that true?" The night family obviously didn''t believe it, but although the two wolves didn''t change their shape, they could also see their nervousness and fear. They should not have the courage to cheat them.


    However, these two wolves


    Night family eyes across a bright light, eyes flash a bit of dark light, then, the hands of the dark elements directly hit the two wolves.


    "My lord?"


    The two wolves looked at each other. Could they see that they were lying?No, it can''t be!


    The two wanted to break free from the shackles of Chu, but their strength was higher than them and could not break free.


    Chu an looks at the night family in the dark, knowing that they will never let go of the two wolves.


    The two wolves came to protect her.


    Although it is a mother wolf''s good intentions, but have to say, is a trouble!


    Chu an took a deep breath, the wind element in his hand quickly crossed, hit the dark element, and soon attracted the attention of the night family.


    Chuan shows up quickly, then turns around and runs.


    Night family Mou son a Leng, quickly said: "to chase!"


    The people behind quickly rushed to Chu''an, and after all the people left, the white jade bone came out and rescued the two wolves: "don''t add trouble to your mother, you go quickly."


    The two wolves hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and quickly went back to report their lives.


    When Bai Yugu came back to Chu''an and saw Chu''an hiding in the forest, he said cautiously, "mother, do you want me to lead them away?"


    Chu an shook his head, frowned, took out a puppet, directly made it into his own shape and threw it out.


    Soon, the night family found the puppet Chu''an and rushed directly to catch him.


    "You want to kill me?" The puppet Chu''an was controlled by Chu''an and asked.


    The night family snorted, "Chu''an, you have destroyed the base area of our night family again and again. Do you think you can still leave here alive?"


    "Is it? Just because you want to kill me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "Chuan, self-confidence is a good thing. We also know that you are very good. Unfortunately, we can''t let you grow up now, so..."


    "My Lord!" A man in black came forward and whispered a few words in the ear of his family at night.


    Night family''s eyes changed obviously, cold hum a, light said: "did not expect, incredibly cheap you, since so, take away!"


    With that, the night family waved, and the people behind him quickly moved forward and surrounded Chu''an directly.


    The night family went to Chu''an, put out their hands to imprison Chu''an, and gave a look to the people around him. The people around him quickly clamped Chu''an and put them directly into the sedan flying Warcraft that they didn''t know where to get.


    From the beginning to the end, the puppet Chu''an just looked at the people with plain eyes, without saying another word.


    Because Chu an''s temperament is like this, so these people have no doubt.


    After seeing them disappear, Chu''an walked out of the grass, wrapped himself in the wind element and followed up carefully.


    "Girl, it''s too dangerous." Zhong Bo frowned and worried in his tone. He resisted Chu''an''s action from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu an pursed her mouth and said slowly, "Zhongbo, how can you get tiger if you don''t go into the tiger''s den? I''ve wasted too much time


    Chu''an''s words choked Zhong Bo, and finally turned into a sigh: "OK."


    These people are very vigilant, so Chu an can only follow from afar.


    Directly into the main city, watching them to night home, Chu an hiding in a corner, frowning, thinking about how to get in.


    "Girl, there are many strong people here. Invisible runes and hidden breath runes are not available unless they are at the later stage of the prefecture level." In my mind, Zhong Bo''s warning sounded.


    Chu an naturally understood that, otherwise, he would not have thought so long in situ.


    Fortunately, she still has contact with puppet Chu''an, knowing that the night family locked her in the basement.


    Have to hurry in, or they will soon find out that this Chu''an is a fake!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu an turns around and sees a man in red, smiling at himself.


    Who is not Jundan?


    Chu an did not expect that the first person he saw after he came in was Jun Dan.


    Jun Dan looked up and down at Chu''an and was shocked. How long did it take to reach the middle stage of Shangxian!


    "You, what devil are you?" Jun light stunned looking at Chu an, "how did you break through so fast?"


    Chu an glanced around and saw that there was no one else. Then she felt a little relieved. A smile of enlightenment appeared on her face: "because I am smart."


    Jun Dan thought that Chu''an was going to say something about the cultivation method of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods!


    "Come on, where do you come from? Don''t delay me."


    Jun light dry cough two times, looking at Chu an: "do you want to go in?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Jun Dan looked at Chu''an curiously, "do you know where this is?"


    "Night house." Jun Dan said directly, "do you want to get into the night house? I don''t think you are timid. "


    Chuan didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing at night? Does Tianrun know? "


    "Don''t tell him." Chu an frowned. Tianrun''s situation in Tianjia is not good. She can solve her own problems.Jun light showed the color of sudden realization, thought and said: "I can help you in."


    "But you have to take me with you."


    Chu an''s mouth twitched for a moment, looked at Jun Dan, word by word said: "if you are caught, I will not save you."


    "Well, I don''t need your help!"


    A man with lower strength than him said he wanted to save him!


    Jun Dan can''t help laughing in his heart, the girl is still very confident!


    Chu an followed Jun Dan around the night home after a circle, looking at the hole in front of him, can not help but draw the corner of his mouth, why is the dog hole?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Chu an said that she really did not want to drill the dog hole, but Jun Dan has been very skillful into the dog hole.


    "Come in."


    Chu an''s mouth twitch, looking at Jun Dan, slowly said: "how do you know these dog holes?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just come in." Jun Dan said softly inside, "if you don''t come in, you can only stay outside."


    Smell speech, Chu an very indecent rolled a white eye, can only squat down, looked at a dog hole, OK, can hold her.


    After Chu''an came out, the smile on Jun Dan''s face was more brilliant, and his eyes were shining. He said slowly, "after that, we will be friends with each other! At least we''ll go through the dog hole together


    Chu an''s mouth twitch: "OK, what you say is what."


    As for Chu''an''s mood, Jun Dan didn''t pay attention to it at all. He took her to a safe place by turning left and right. Then he said, "say, where do you want to go? I''ll take you there."


    "You seem to be very familiar with the night house."


    Chu an looks at Jun Dan curiously.


    Jun pale raised the corner of his lips, with a faint smile on his face: "there is nothing I don''t know about here."


    "So you know what the night house is doing, don''t you?"


    Jun pale face looks a meal, a pair of eyes with a trace of unknown color, a deep look at Chu''an, slowly said: "what do you know?"


    "Do you know the practice of seizing the soul of others, seizing the soul of Warcraft and standing for yourself?"


    Jun light pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and said slowly, "I know."


    Said, heavily sighed a sigh, a pair of eyes stained with fog, ethereal: "I have seen the overnight family will directly seize a person''s soul, into their own."


    "And the man died directly."


    "This is the first time I saw such a cultivation rule. Originally, I was hanging on high, and it was none of my business, but..."


    Jun Dan''s hand was firmly clenched and said word by word, "I see the night family, taking my mother''s soul as my own!"


    "That day, I was playing outside. It was late at night when I came back. However, I saw a scene that shocked me. Those night family members forced my mother to give up his soul. My mother naturally did not want to, but those people directly beat my mother to death and took her soul."


    "I wanted to rush, but my mother''s maid found me and held me down


    "The night family, the devil!"


    Jun Dan''s body began to shake, a pair of eyes full of anger.


    All of a sudden, Chu an suddenly pulled Jun Dan aside, and the invisible talisman in his hand quickly pasted on the two people.


    Jun light reaction over, about to ask, but see Chu an made a silent gesture.


    Soon, footsteps were heard.


    Looking at the people in front of you.


    Jun takes a dim look at Chu''an. Seeing her eyes twinkle with cunning light, he is puzzled. The next second, he sees Chu''an directly rush to the place where they are standing and drag the two men in black to the place where they stand, and then take off their clothes.


    "What do you do?" Jun Dan incredible looking at Chu''an, this person is too bold!


    Chu''an raised her eyebrows: "naturally, it''s only by wearing their clothes that they can act well, isn''t it?"


    Jun Dan wriggled a few lips and nodded. Well, it makes sense.


    It''s just, why did he take the risk with her?


    Jun Dan thought strangely while wearing clothes, but his arm was quick, and he soon put on his clothes and went out with Chu''an.


    Jun Dan in the hand just Chu an clapped on his body invisible rune, looking at Chu an''s back, as if thinking.


    Chu''an and Jun Dan carefully walk on the path, a pair of eyes looking around, Yejia is obviously different from other families is that the night house is very quiet, even walking without a trace of sound.


    If you walk at night, I''m afraid it''s an empty house.


    Chu''an and Jun looked at each other quietly and said in a low voice, "do you know where the basement of Yejia is?"


    Jun Dan looked at Chu''an suspiciously, "what are you doing there? A lot of people don''t go in there


    "Can you go in?"


    "That''s right. I''m not an ordinary person." As soon as the voice dropped, Jun Dan would like to hit his mouth directly. What did you say?


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan with a smile and said slowly, "since you know, take me there."


    "No way." This time, Jun Dan refused very simply, and a dignified look appeared on his face. "Chu''an, it''s too dangerous. Even if I know how to get in, I can''t take you in. If we''re not careful, we''ll lose our lives here."


    Smell speech, Chu an eyelash quiver: "I must pass."


    "You, you don''t want to die?" Jun Dan suddenly raised his voice, and soon lowered his head. Fortunately, there was no other person around him, otherwise, he would surely attract others'' suspicion.Chu an glared at Jun Dan, Jun Dan quickly covered his mouth, walked two steps and pulled Chu an: "you..."


    "My puppet is there, and my parents may also be there. Do you think I want to go there?"


    Chu an''s words let Jun light a Leng, wriggle a few lips after, take a deep breath: "I take you past."


    "No, you tell me where it is. I''ll go by myself." Chu an stopped, staring at Jun Dan''s eyes, word by word said, "you don''t need to follow me to take this risk."


    "Well, it''s not because of you. I''m going to go there. OK, hurry up." Said, Jun light directly to the front of the fast walk.


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan''s back, frowned, and saw an unknown color in his eyes.


    But after all did not say what, but followed Jun Dan to walk in the past.


    Chu an followed Jun Dan, had to say, relaxed a lot, Jun Dan seems to have come here many times, so he is very familiar with the night home.


    As they turn left and right, they lean against the wall and stretch their heads to see a yard not far away.


    "From there, it''s the basement. It''s full of experts. We''ll be found if we''re not careful." Jun Dan said simply.


    Chu an nodded and flashed a magic power in his hand. He quickly drew a spell in the sky.


    "Void charms." Jun Dan looked at Chu''an in dismay.


    Chu an''s heart and soul, a stroke in his hand, looks very difficult.


    This time, Chu''an challenges the spell of the later stage of Xuan level.


    This was Chuan''s first attempt and failed three times in a row.


    Chuan frowned, took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    "Be careful." Jun light suddenly grabbed Chu an''s hand, pulled her to one side, lowered his head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The rich voice came and frowned.


    Up and down looked at Chu an and Jun Dan: "take out the jade card."


    Chu an and Jun light quietly handed over the jade card they had snatched.


    The middle-aged man glanced at it, and his face softened a little bit: "it''s the officer of Feng, eh, are you sent by Feng to check Chu''an?"


    Chu an picked up her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that her disguised person still had some identity, so she nodded at the moment.


    Middle aged men see this, also did not think much: "come with me, just I also want to go."


    As he walked along, the middle-aged man said, "I didn''t expect Chu''an to be caught. Hum, I can''t let her go this time! If it wasn''t for her, how could we have lost so much! "


    Chu an''s mouth twitches. I don''t know what kind of human settings these two people used to have. But with the help of a middle-aged man who said it for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong with them. He knew that he didn''t like to talk.


    In addition, the middle-aged man with the jade card to identify people, you know that they do not know each other.


    "But this time was night rather out of the limelight, unexpectedly let him catch Chu an." Middle aged man''s eyes across a trace of disdain, "if it was me, I would have caught it."


    Jun Dan laughed to himself, but soon hid his emotions.


    Careful to Chu an thumbs up, the girl is fierce, unexpectedly let night home so many people hate.


    He couldn''t do it anyway.


    They followed the middle-aged man to the outside of the yard, the middle-aged man took out a jade pendant and handed it to the doorman, and soon walked in.


    This yard is no different from the ordinary yard, the middle-aged man with Chu an and Jun Dan came to an empty room.


    "You turn this on with the dark element, and I turn on this." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Jun Dan''s heart was tight, pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed a dangerous color.


    He''s a sorcerer of earth elements. He doesn''t know dark elements at all.


    The middle-aged man quickly used the dark element to a painting, frowned and looked at Chu''an and Jun Dan: "hurry up."


    The earth element in Jun Dan''s hand was about to move, but Chu an held him, and the dark element in his hand quickly hit another painting.


    Look at the element of Jun''an!


    Soon, I heard a "squeak" and a door appeared in the wall between the two paintings, which opened slowly.


    Chu''an''s eyes twinkle a little bit. It''s really fierce. If it''s not for the dark element magician, you can''t open the secret room at all!


    As the chamber of Secrets opened, a faint light flickered in the passage.


    Chu an and Jun Dan walk forward with the middle-aged man step by step.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s pace, Chu an''s eyes across a fine light, a hold Jun light: "follow me, look at my steps."


    Jun light a Leng, eyes with puzzled, but still according to Chu an said, follow her closely.


    After they had passed this section of the road, the middle-aged man laughed. "It''s a person who is an adult. These organs are really a piece of cake to you. Ha ha ha."Jun light tiny invisible frown, if he came alone, I''m afraid it''s not known how many times he died. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly before.


    Take a deep breath, you pale gratitude toward Chu an smile.


    The three of them went on.


    Just, the channel that deep does not see bottom lets Jun Dan''s heart lift up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Chu an looked at the bright and dark light in the distant passage and pursed her mouth.


    Carefully close to Jundan, he stretched out his sleeve and put a piece of Rune paper into his hand.


    Jun Dan quickly looks at Chu''an and wants to push it back, but Chu''an shakes his head, indicating that he still has.


    The danger is unknown. Every step they take, the more dangerous it is.


    "I don''t know when the master will go out of the pass. It''s not a good way for Chu''an to pass here. But I heard that Chu''an has a lot of intrigues. If we are not careful, we will hit the road."


    "So when you see her, don''t believe whatever she says."


    The middle-aged man stressed with a serious look on his face.


    Chu an and Jun light should be a low voice, then there is no answer.


    "Whew!" Arrow rain rushed towards the three people.


    Jun Dan and Chu an quickly side to hide in the past, the middle-aged man is quickly pressed against the wall.


    The arrow rain just took in.


    Next, Chu an and Jun Dan can be said to have gone through ninety-one difficulties, and finally came to the empty basement.


    As the middle-aged man pressed the switch, there appeared a stone gate, and the three walked past.


    Inside the stone gate, is the room full of night pearls, white, as if in the day.


    Chu an looks at the scene around quietly. The secret room is obviously a place for people of special importance. There are organs around. If it is not for the middle-aged men who bring them here, it will take some time for them to pass through.


    It may have been discovered before we found a way.


    The hands hanging on both sides clenched slightly.


    A total of three roads, with the middle-aged man''s steps into the innermost Road, this road has three rooms, the front two rooms are empty.


    The third one is the puppet Chu''an.


    The puppet Chu an lowered his head and sat on the ground as if practicing.


    Knowing that the puppet was about to time, Chu an pursed his lips and scratched a dark light in his eyes.


    "Chuan!" The middle-aged man yelled, but the puppet Chu''an did not respond.


    The middle-aged man did not put it in his heart, and said to Chu''an and Jundan, "you should be careful. By the way, what is the specific purpose of Fengda''s asking you to come here?"


    Jun light slightly a Leng, Chu an quickly said: "Feng adults let us come to take Chu''an''s blood."


    Thinking deeply, the middle-aged man nodded: "well, Chu''an is a magician, a charmer and a alchemist. It is said that Chu''an can refine weapons. This versatile talent is worthy of the Chu family."


    "What?" Jun Dan couldn''t help but cry. The middle-aged man looked at Jun Dan doubtfully, and then seemed to think of something. He said slowly, "you don''t know it''s normal. This matter is only known by people like you adults."


    "I overheard it, too." The middle-aged man said slowly, "Chu''an''s talent is too high, but at the age of 30, we have reached the level of hundreds of years old."


    "We can''t win over, we can only kill them. But I didn''t expect that we had already run into the wall before we grew up. Fortunately, we caught hold of it this time."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man sighed: "OK, you hurry to get blood."


    "If we can find out, we will be the largest family! Ha ha ha


    Chu''an and Jun Dan looked at each other quietly. Chu''an walked in. His eyes narrowed into a line. He moved his fingers slightly. He only heard the sound of "bang". Chu''an pulled Jundan back quickly.


    "My Lord!" Chu''an quickly looked at the middle-aged man with a panic in his voice, "look, adult! What''s going on here? "


    Jun light mouth twitch, watching Chu an''s performance, really, good acting skills!


    Suddenly came the voice, let the middle-aged man also scared, quickly looked at the past, but found Chu an fell on the ground.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "what''s going on?"


    With that, the middle-aged man walked over. Before he met the puppet Chu''an, he saw the puppet Chu''an''s body disappear directly. A spell fell down and fell in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback.


    "My Lord, this My Lord, please go and inform the others. We will guard here. " Chu''an quickly said, "this must be Chu''an''s track, but we are not good at charms. We can only let the adults who are good at Charms look at them."


    "Chu''an, don''t think we don''t know you''re here. Hum, we''ll watch you. How can you escape?" Chu''an said


    The middle-aged man was very flustered in the bottom of his heart. Hearing Chu an''s words, he quickly nodded: "you wait here, I''ll go out and call people immediately!"


    With that, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared immediately.


    Chu''an and Jun Dan looked at each other for a while. After they had determined that the middle-aged man was really leaving, they returned to Shimen.


    "Do whatever you want to do." Chu an takes a look at Jun Dan.Jun light frowned, "I will accompany you to look for it."


    "Time is too short." Jun Dan added, and then went to the second channel inside.


    Chu an didn''t say anything and went straight to the first channel.


    There are only three cells in the first passage, and the people in the two cells in front are in a coma.


    Chu''an comes to the third cell. The people inside are leaning on their sides with their eyes closed. They seem to feel that someone is coming. They just move their eyebrows. There is no other action.


    The man''s hand bones are found elsewhere, and his wide clothes make him look very old.


    Chu''an stands still and reaches out to push open the prison door. However, a burst of crispy numbness spreads all over his body. Chu''an quickly lets go and takes a few steps back. His face is pale.


    The doors of this cell are made of special materials, which will make people feel powerless when they touch the human body.


    Mental power will also be sealed.


    Chu''an clearly felt that he was no longer able to use his mental power.


    "Girl, take Huiling potion." Zhong Bo quickly said, "how much to drink, can withstand the influence of this material."


    Chu an took all the three bottles of huilingyao in the space and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man in the cell seemed to feel something wrong. He raised his head, looked at Chu''an, and said coldly, "new comer?"


    Chu an looks at the person in front of her. Although she is very different from the people in the Chu family''s study, the outline does not change. This person is her father!


    Chu war!


    Chu Zhan frowned and swept Chu''an for a day. However, Chu''an took off his hood and raised his head to reveal his delicate face.


    "Oh Chu Zhan suddenly stretched his body and looked at the man in front of him. He wanted to stand up. However, his leg became soft and fell on the ground.


    Chu an found that the legs of Chu Zhan had begun to shrink!


    What kind of legs are they.


    White bones can be seen faintly.


    Can''t see the foot, the thigh is not as thick as her calf!


    Chu''an''s heart suddenly sank, a kind of unspeakable resentment emerged from the bottom of his heart!


    What a night home!


    "Ann, Ann?" The old voice came out of Chu Zhan''s throat, vaguely, but Chu''an could hear it clearly.


    Chu an on the Chu strategy with moist eyes, pursed his mouth: "Dad."


    "Ah


    Chu Zhan''s face showed a smile, and was immediately replaced by fear: "an''er, go quickly, how did you come here? This is not the place for you to come! "


    "Dad." Chu an''s faint voice calmed the panic in Chu Zhan''s heart.


    "Dad, I''m fine. How are you? How can I get you out of here? "


    Chu Zhan grinned bitterly and looked at Chu an''s eyes, reluctant to move half a minute: "here, this is a special prison door. Unless there is a special potion for them, you can''t open the door."


    Chu an frowned, thinking.


    "Ann, how did you come here? You found the strength of in... "


    "In the middle of Shangxian." Chu''an said slowly, "Dad, when you go out, I''ll tell you that the Chu family is very good now, and both grandfather and yu''er are very good."


    "Good, good." Chu Zhan laughed, "you are good, don''t care about us, night home Night home is not something we can stop. At the beginning, I thought highly of my own strength... "


    Chu an looked at Chu Zhan and pursed his lips. At this time, Chu Zhan was a disabled man, relying entirely on medicine to maintain his life.


    Obviously, the night family was afraid that he would run away and couldn''t let him die.


    Chu an''s hands hanging on both sides tightly clenched into fists. Just when he was about to say something, he heard the sound of disordered footsteps.


    Chu an frowned and quickly asked, "Dad, where is my mother?"


    "Next door! Ann, you go! Protect yourself first Chu Zhan suddenly rushed over, his hands touched the door of the prison, he was shot directly, his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Dad Chu an bit his lips hard. The light element in his hand tried to pass through the prison door, but he could not penetrate it at all.


    it is clear that there is a gap between the prison doors, but it seems that there is a natural barrier in front of him.


    "Chuan! Let''s go Jun Dan''s figure appears, Chu an looks at his messy hair, as well as the blood on his body, and fiercely frowns.


    "They''re coming. Get back."


    Chu an nodded and took a look at Chu Zhan. Chu Zhan opened his eyes and looked at Chu an anxiously. His lips opened and closed. Although there was no sound, Chu an could still tell. He told her to leave quickly.


    Chu an took a deep breath and pulled the little fat ball out directly: "is that ok?"


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball arched Chuan''s jaw.


    "Mom, little fat ball says it can."


    "Be careful." Chu an takes a deep breath and puts down the little fat ball, which rushes in quickly.


    Then he put out his hand and hit Chu Zhan''s face and called out to Chu''an,Chuan sighed with relief: "thank you, little fat ball." Say, light element covered Jun Dan''s body, after treating his wound, drag him to rush out quickly.


    However, just when they wanted to go to the third channel, someone had already come in. If they went in now, they would surely meet them!


    "What to do?" Jun indifferent to Chu an, "can''t go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Chuan forced himself to calm down, put on his hood, and said slowly, "just go out and follow me."


    Jun takes a look at Chu''an and wants to say something. However, someone has already arrived, so he can only take a worried look at Chu''an. He thinks quickly in his heart how to escape if he is found out.


    "Why are you here? What about Chuan? " Seeing Chu''an and Jun Dan, the middle-aged man quickly said, "what? She escaped here? "


    Chuan raised an eyebrow. "Well, we got here and disappeared."


    The middle-aged man took a breath and quickly looked at the wrapped man: "adult, this What should I do? "


    The man squinted: "go and have a look." Said, then from Chu an and Jun light side walked in the past.


    Chu an gave Jun Dan a look in the eyes, two people carefully back.


    "Adult Cheng, can you see it?"


    The man''s void talisman, known as adult, was pasted on the surrounding walls, but it was calm and had nothing.


    "Go to the place where it just appeared." Adult Cheng said quickly.


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly.


    When passing by Chu''an and Jundan, Cheng adults frowned. "These two people have never met."


    "It''s with the Lord."


    "Well." Adult Cheng nodded, "can Feng adult know?"


    "I''m going to tell Lord Feng." Chuan said quickly.


    "You go." Adult Cheng waved, Chu an and Jun Dan turned to leave.


    Adult Cheng suddenly stopped: "stop!"


    Chu''an and Jun Dan''s heart sank at the same time. They looked at each other and stood firm.


    "When did the man around Feng have a woman?"


    Chuan''s hand clenched and turned his head together. "We''re new here."


    Adult Cheng raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at Chu''an: "new comer?"


    Then he came to Chu''an.


    "Show me the sign."


    Adult Cheng took over the brand in Chu''an''s hand, and there was no difference. He handed it to Chu''an: "go."


    Chu an should a, and Jun light left.


    When their figures disappeared, Cheng said, "follow them."


    Two men in black appeared behind him and immediately followed him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the adult in doubt: "adult, is there something wrong with it?"


    "There should be something wrong with these two people. I didn''t feel the dark element in that man."


    With that, adult Cheng took out a jade pendant from his arms and said slowly, "this jade pendant is hot when it is close to the man."


    Middle aged men naturally know the function of this jade pendant. After all, they all have one.


    The middle-aged man frowned. His jade pendant didn''t get hot.


    Wait, he always seems to be a little closer to the girl, the boy is always behind.


    The middle-aged man said slowly, "put this down in advance. We''d better go and see Chu''an."


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng also thinks Chu''an is more important.


    Chu''an and Jun Dan stepped forward. Jun Dan suddenly said, "maybe they have found something wrong with me."


    Chu an looks at Jun Dan doubtfully, Jun Dan says the jade pendant that measures dark element.


    Chu''an didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. He had to say that in order to prevent other people from entering the night home, he made a lot of efforts.


    "Let''s go." Jun Dan said quickly, pulling Chu an toward the front quickly.


    The people behind naturally felt something wrong with them and stopped them quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Chu''an and Jun Dan quickly raised their heads and looked at the two people in front of them. Chu''an''s flat voice rang up: "is there anything else that adult Cheng has to tell you?"


    Two men in black looked at each other, and one of them said, "what are you running for?"


    "We are in a hurry to send news to an adult, and naturally we have to run..." Chu an looked at the two men in black, and didn''t seem to understand their meaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu an stepped forward: "what''s the matter with you blocking us? If it''s OK, don''t delay us to inform Feng


    The two men in black looked at each other and frowned, apparently judging whether what Chu an said was true or not.


    However, Chu an''s face is calm, her acting skills are naturally unable to pick out mistakes.


    The man in black leaned over to let them pass.


    One of the men in black directly grabbed Jun Dan''s arm.


    "You wait."


    Chu''an quickly contacted Diablo: "help me, I need the dark element into his body."


    "If the dark element enters his body, it will make him very uncomfortable." The voice of darkness did not rush to pass, "and, not the dark element practitioners, if the body into the dark element, will devour other elements."Chu an in the mind a tight, worried looking at Jun Dan.


    However, Jun Dan is calm, allowing people to explore him, but found that there is no movement in the jade pendant.


    Two men in black frowned and motioned for them to leave.


    One man in black went to report, and the other man in black continued to follow them.


    "What''s going on?" Chu an looks at Jun Dan in doubt.


    Jun Dan is a smile: "I just used some things to hide the power of my elements, released the war spirit."


    Smell speech, Chu an understand come over, two people know behind still follow a person, also dare not leave, can be forced to head forward, wait to walk to the fork in the road, two people froze.


    They seem to forget that they have no idea where Feng lives!


    Two people look at one eye, Chu an''s eye corner of the rest of the light looking at the man in black behind him, pursed his mouth, whispered: "one side."


    Fortunately, there are only two roads. After Chu''an and Jun Dan choose one, the man in black frowns.


    "You..."


    "It suddenly occurred to us that the LORD had told us something else." The gentleman is light and motionless reply.


    Naturally, the man in black would not say anything and followed Chu''an.


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan, made a "go" mouth, then turned away.


    Jun Dan looked at Chu''an''s back, his hands tightly clenched into fists. After a long time, he moved his eyes and turned away.


    Chu an is not in a hurry to walk forward. Fortunately, there is only one yard on this road, which is obviously the courtyard of Fengda.


    Chu''an stood at the door and took a look at the man in black behind him. "I''m in. You know the nature of Feng. You can wait here."


    The man in black nodded.


    Chuan took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    Along the way, there was no guard, but there were many people hiding in the dark.


    Fortunately, Chu''an''s dress up is a person close to adults, so the people in the dark don''t attack Chu''an.


    But Chu an knew that he could not go to see feng.


    "Lord Feng."


    Chu an steps a meal, looking at the man not far away, the breath from the body let her heart slightly shake.


    "Girl..." Zhongbo''s voice of worry came.


    Chu an turns to leave, suddenly seems to think of something, eyes across a trace of firm color.


    "Girl Zhongbo cried out, "don''t be silly!"


    Chuan: shook his head: "Zhongbo, this is the best way."


    Zhongbo silent protest, although he also know that this is the simplest and most convenient way, but the danger is also the highest!


    "Zhongbo, have you seen my father? His time is running out. "


    "My mother is an elf. Her treatment will not be better than that of my father, but worse. I''m afraid that if we delay it, they will lose their lives."


    Zhong Bo sighed deeply and closed his eyes slowly You can always have a good life


    Chu an smiles and doesn''t take it to heart.


    She will not die, nor will she allow herself to die.


    She wants a simple family reunion! Never part!


    "Who are you?" Feng adult cold drink, Chu an only feel around a gust of wind blowing, then, feel a tight neck, instant dyspnea.


    But Feng adult pupil suddenly shrinks, coldly looks at Chu an: "who are you?"


    The man in black outside also heard the voice and rushed in quickly. Looking at such a scene, he saw a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Feng adult?"


    Chu an forced to endure the discomfort on his neck and said slowly, "aren''t you catching me?"


    "Chuan!"


    Feng looked at the man in front of him in shock and yelled: "Chu''an! Aren''t you supposed to be in a dungeon? Is it difficult... "


    "Chuan!" The man in black who followed Chu''an cried out with shock on his face, "but, what''s going on..."


    Lord Feng glanced at the man in black and did not speak.


    The hand holding Chu''an''s neck is slightly tightened, and the dark element in the hand directly binds Chu''an.


    Then Chu was installed on the pillar and made a loud sound.


    Chu an took a deep breath, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at Feng adults insistently.


    "Go and call your adults." Feng said quickly.


    Chu an just wanted to say something, suddenly, Feng adult a dark element ball hit over, Chu an just feel in front of a black, completely faint in the past.


    Soon, adults Cheng and they came over.


    See such a scene, slightly a Leng.


    After Feng said it simply, Cheng was shocked. Obviously, he also felt something wrong with Chu''an, but he didn''t expect that she was Chu''an!


    "Well, what''s the man in the cell?" The middle-aged man asked in doubt.Adult Cheng thought about it and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, it should be a puppet rune."


    People know, Feng adult said: "this time look tight, don''t let her run again."


    "Good."


    As the people should come down, Chu''an was directly put into the cell, just opposite the battle of Chu.


    Chu Zhan saw Chu''an''s figure, his pupils suddenly widened, and he wanted to rush over, but his body didn''t allow it.


    Hidden in the dark small fat ball quickly bite Chu Zhan''s clothes, let him calm down.


    Chu Zhan took a look at the little fat ball, and he knew it was left by Chu an.


    See the little fat ball a strong shake of his head, forced himself to calm down, take a deep breath, closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    "Bang!"


    These people directly pushed Chu''an inside. Chu''an''s head hit the wall and made a violent sound, which also made her wake up.


    "Girl, you have been locked in, just opposite your father."


    "These people obviously don''t think about what to do with you. They are safe for the time being."


    In the space, comes the voice of Zhong Bo.


    Chu an gently answered, raised his head to look at several people in front of him, without a trace of panic on his face: "do you think this cell can lock me?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed. "Chu''an, you don''t think this is an ordinary cell, do you? Hehe, you might as well touch it


    Chu an asked this sentence to know what the materials of these cells are and how to open them.


    So, hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chu an didn''t want to directly touch the prison door. In an instant, she frowned fiercely and her face turned pale.


    When you think about it, you can''t use it.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu''an, what''s the taste like?"


    Chu an is still looking at the middle-aged man: "Why are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, it''s us, of course..."


    "All right."


    Adult Cheng looked at the middle-aged man coldly for a day. "What should be said and what should not be said? You don''t know?"


    The middle-aged man shivered, quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    But adult Cheng stepped forward and approached Chu''an. Suddenly, a blade appeared in his hand, which directly cut Chu''an''s skin.


    Chu''an has no mental strength now, so he can''t escape.


    Even if she does, she''s not ready to dodge.


    Adult Cheng took down Chu''an''s blood and put it into a bottle. Then he looked at him, nodded and left.


    "Chuan, you have a lot of guts." Feng adult glanced at Chu''an lightly, narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu''an coldly.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    "You won''t live until the next day if it''s not for the owner who''s still closed."


    "Then I have to thank the night master for being closed now. I wonder how many souls you have absorbed before you can break through again?"


    "This kind of cultivation is not done by the law of heaven, so you are not afraid to be discovered by the way of heaven, which will drive you out of your wits?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Feng adult laughed loudly, looking at Chu''an''s eyes revealed a strange, "what can''t the way of heaven do?"? Now we stand here, it means that the way of heaven can''t help us


    Chu an looked at Feng with a smile. "Congratulations."


    Feng adult suddenly choked. He couldn''t go up or down at one breath. He was very uncomfortable.


    Chu an is to find a space to sit down, hands around his legs, slowly said: "Feng adult walk slowly."


    Lord Feng frowned and looked at Chu''an''s appearance. No one could be so relaxed as to be a guest.


    Feng adult clenched his fist and snorted coldly. He turned his head and was about to leave. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something: "what about Xiaomu?"


    Chu an looks at the Lord Feng in doubt, and then thinks of something. It must be the person who pretends to be himself.


    Chu an seems to smile, yes, looking at Feng adults, but did not answer.


    But Feng adult is to understand instantly, a pair of eyes is full of anger: "Chu an, you die!"


    Say, dark element directly hit on Chu an''s body!


    Chu an was directly hit and flew, and fell to the ground with blood on his lips.


    "Ha ha, each other."


    "You


    Lord Feng still wanted to move, but he was stopped by the people next to him: "Lord, the order of the master..."


    Feng Da''s popularity was not good, and his chest rose one after another. Finally, he suddenly shook his long sleeve and left quickly.


    They obviously felt that Chu''an couldn''t escape at all, so they didn''t let anyone guard at the gate of the prison.


    Chu''an and other people disappeared before they called out, "little fat ball."


    "Ah, MI!" The little fat ball came out of Chu Zhan''s back, with a pair of dark eyes looking at Chu''an, "ah, MI, MI!"


    Chu an looked at the small fat ball''s movement, slowly said: "you also can''t come out?"


    Little fat ball shook his head vigorously, his face was full of grievances.


    "Dad?" Chu an looked at Chu Zhan and wanted to come over and said, "Dad, don''t move."


    Chu Zhan was out of breath and couldn''t stand up. He could only look at Chu''an anxiously. "An''er, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, Dad. Don''t worry." Chu an comforted and asked, "Dad, my mother is in the second passage, right?"


    Chu Zhan nodded, and his eyes were filled with anxiety: "an''er, your mother has a special blood, but fortunately, she has the means to protect her life. Before, we can still contact, but now we can''t contact. I don''t know how your mother is..."Chu an nodded, indicating that she understood, and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. I can always get out."


    Chuan looks at the cell door and frowns tightly. If you want to be touched by Chu for more than three days, you will be completely blocked


    Chuan pursed her lips, indicating that she knew.


    "Sister, sister, can you hear me?"


    In my mind, I suddenly think of the sound of flying feather.


    Chu an raised her eyebrows and quickly replied, "Feiyu, Bai Yi, are you back?"


    "Elder sister, we met Jun Dan, don''t be afraid, we are coming to save you."


    Fei Yu pauses for a moment and quickly says, "we are around the night house. Can you call us back?"


    Chu''an refused: "no, it''s too dangerous here. You can meet me outside. Now you can find out what materials can prevent the magician from using his mental strength."


    Feiyu didn''t want to agree, but was stopped by Bai Yi, so he had to go down.


    "By the way, ask Jun Dan if you have seen my mother."


    "Sister, Jun Dan said he saw it, but her mother was very cautious and not very good..."


    Feiyu''s words let Chu''an''s heart sink suddenly, and then cut off the contact.


    Not so good


    I''m afraid it''s


    Chu an dare not think, she can enter the space, but even if in, also can not come out, let alone rescue their parents.


    Outside, Feiyu and Bai Yi are full of dignified colors on their faces. Thinking of Chu an''s order, they quickly go to inquire about this material.


    But Jun Dan stopped them: "you don''t save?"


    Bai Yi has a trace of solemnity on his evil face: "it''s not that we don''t save it. We have no way to go in. We first listen to the master. The material of the cell is the most important."


    Jun opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything for a while. After all, they were right.


    "That day run there, you..."


    "My sister won''t let us tell the master." Feiyu pursed her lips. "If it''s not possible, you can only inform the master."


    Bai Yi nodded and obviously agreed with Feiyu''s suggestion.


    Jun Dan thought for a moment: "we go to the black market. They should know about this kind of thing. If they don''t know..."


    After the words, Jun Dan did not finish, but Feiyu and Bai Yi both understand that for a time, one person and two animals are very worried.


    As soon as they went out, they saw an acquaintance.


    "Jundan, what are you doing here?" Jun Xiao Mou son narrowed into a line, cold looking at Jun Dan, "Fei Yu Bai Yi, how do you get together?"


    Suddenly, Jun Xiao seems to think of something, suddenly rushed over: "Chu''an! You''ve seen Chuan! "


    Jun light sneer at Jun Xiao, step back, light said: "who is Chu an?"


    Jun Xiao a choke, suspiciously up and down looking at Jun Dan, a time do not know whether he said is true or false.


    "If you don''t know, why are you with them? The contract with Chuan


    Jun Xiao stretched out his finger at Feiyu and Bai Yi, with a trace of anger on his face.


    When they were the contract animals of Tianrun''s brother before, they didn''t even look at him. Unexpectedly, they have now become contract animals of Chu''an!


    This, how can it be!


    They only recognize brother Tianrun from the beginning to the end!


    Unless


    Unless it''s from brother Tianrun!


    If that''s true, then what is she


    Chuan, what a Chuan! She must die!


    Jun Dan obviously did not expect, just a few seconds, Junxiao''s mood has changed so much.


    However, Jun light also did not prepare to pay attention to her, but to white one and flying feather made a look, directly left.


    Looking at Jun Dan''s back, Jun Xiao bit his lips fiercely: "follow him! I''ll see what he wants to do


    With Jun Dan, he soon came to the black market.


    We found the person in charge of the black market.


    "You''re talking about destroying the spirit tree." The old man touched his white beard and said slowly, "this ruined spirit tree is a hundred years old, but this kind of tree is not helpful to cultivation, so no one takes it."


    "The things built by the spirit destroying tree naturally have the characteristics of the spirit destroying tree."


    Jun Dan immediately asked, "can there be any way to ignore the damage caused by the destruction of the spirit tree?"


    The old man sank to death for a while, then shook his head: "the way is not without, but too dangerous."


    "How?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, took a deep look at Jun Dan, and sighed: "Jun boy, your mother and I have kindness, I will tell you this matter, but you can never tell other people, or not only you have disaster, I will lose my life."Jun light a Leng, then quickly said: "Gao Lao you don''t worry, this matter will not have other people to know."


    Gao Lao nodded, and then slowly said, "it''s good to take the fruit with you."


    "It takes thousands of years to produce a gelingguo. If you use the fruit of gelingguo to make a jade card and put it on your body, you can resist the damage caused by destroying the spirit tree."


    "But as far as I know, there is no such thing in the world."


    Gao Lao approached Jun Dan and whispered two words.


    Jun Dan frowned, nodded and took out a bottle of high-grade medicine: "Gao Lao, I''m here to sell medicine."


    Gao Lao nodded and called out toward the outside. After a few symbolic words, Jundan left.


    The two words Mr. Gao said are Night home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    In the teahouse, Jun Dan looked at Bai Yi and Fei Yu and said slowly, "I have to go back home again."


    "No Feiyu shook his head, and his small face was filled with solemnity. "You can''t go. It''s too dangerous. Besides, because of the elder sister''s affairs, the night house will step up to guard. You are afraid that you can''t go in. Even if you go in, it''s easy to be found."


    "Yes, Feiyu is right. Jun Dan, you are not suitable to go in." Bai Yi''s hand is beating unconsciously on the table, the face of demon is full of melancholy.


    What can you do


    "I''ll go to the master." Feiyu stood up and said to Bai Yi, "master, there must be a way. It''s better than we are in a hurry here."


    Bai Yi hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "but the master doesn''t allow us to tell him about it."


    "You are stupid!" Feiyu rolled a white eye, "if we listen to the elder sister, I don''t know what the elder sister will suffer. She just let us not tell the master, and don''t let Jun Dan tell us!"


    Feiyu and Bai looked at Jun Dan with one or two eyes.


    Jun pale corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, "you are really good at calculating!"


    Feiyu laughed: "we also have no way." They can''t watch Chuan die like this.


    Although know Chu security means a lot, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Now that the decision has been made, Jun Dan and his three people come to Tianjia quickly.


    However, as soon as they entered Tianjia, they heard the noise. The three looked at each other, and they obviously heard the voice of Tianrun.


    The three men quickened their pace and walked quickly towards the source of the sound.


    Just in the past, they saw Tianrun''s body flying directly over. Bai Yi and Feiyu quickly jumped up and caught Tianrun. Looking at Tianrun''s pale face and the blood on his lips, they were shocked.


    "Master?"


    Tianrun accidentally looks at Bai Yi and Feiyu, indicating that he is OK.


    After putting Tianrun down, Bai Yi and Feiyu stand beside Tianrun, frowning, looking at the man opposite, Tianfan.


    "You win. The little master''s position is yours." Tianrun plain voice passed over, a pair of eyes is still a light look, and did not lose because of their own embarrassment.


    This kind of Tianrun can''t suppress the anger in Tianfan''s heart.


    He finally found a chance to compete with Tianrun. He wanted to let him know the taste of losing and let him taste the taste of being looked at with different eyes.


    However, he calculated everything, but did not calculate the reaction of Tianrun.


    Tianrun doesn''t seem to care at all. There is no expression on her face.


    Tianrun took a deep look at Tianfan and whispered, "it''s just the position of the little Lord. I''ve already said that I don''t care."


    "Yes, you don''t care, but the elders still defend you!" Tianfan can''t help crying out after all.


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows and looked around for a week. The three elders were obviously not there.


    "You don''t have to." Tianrun slightly hooked his lips and said, "you know the temperament of the elders better than I do. They will only consider problems from the perspective of Tianjia. They will never let the Tianjia go downhill because of one person."


    "Therefore, this little Lord''s position will certainly be yours."


    Tianfan stares at Tianrun and says word by word, "do you really don''t care about this position, or do you pretend to be lofty?"


    "The position of little Lord is not what I want to do. If you want it, I will only appreciate it." Tianrun quietly looked at a white one and flying feather, nodded toward Tianfan, "goodbye."


    He turned around and left.


    Bai Yi and Fei Yu naturally followed up, and Jun Dan in the distance trotted past.


    "These two, it seems, are Bai Yi and Fei Yu." Someone said in a low voice, with the color of doubt in the tone.


    "What seems! That''s it Another person was obviously very excited, "I''ve heard my father say that he has seven great beasts around him. I''ve opened my eyes at last!"


    "No! I always think the beast is very fierce, but I didn''t expect that they are still very good-looking! Hey, hey


    "What are you talking about! Be careful to be heard by the god beast


    Everyone you say me a word, clearly just still despise Tianrun, but now began to envy Tianrun.


    Naturally, all the comments around me were introduced into Tianfan''s ears. With my hands hanging on both sides, I became a fist tightly, and I suddenly waved my sleeve to leave.


    The people around the elder quickly came to him. "Master Tianfan, please come."


    A voice, let everyone''s voice stop, Tianfan accidentally picked eyebrows, nodded, "go."


    He wants to see what the three elders want to do!


    Tianrun takes the three people back to their own yard, and immediately sets up a border: "is there something wrong with an''er?"


    Bai Yi and Fei Yu look at Tianrun with consternation, then nod their heads and simply say it again.


    Jun Dan, who was sitting and drinking tea, did not treat himself as an outsider at all. He just felt a look in his eyes. He could not help but shiver. He quickly looked at the past: "that one, Chu an insisted on going in. If I don''t take her in, I will try to get in with her temperament.""I thought, I am familiar with the night home, this not with her to drill the dog hole!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, Chu''an would have been caught. You can''t blame me for this! All blame that night house


    "If it wasn''t for the night house to catch her parents, she wouldn''t have taken such a risk, would she?"


    Jun light said finally, flattering smile.


    Tianrun lightly swept a look at Jun Dan and took back his eyes.


    Jun Dan carefully breathed a breath. After so many years, Tianrun''s eyes still couldn''t resist. I really don''t know how Chu''an could be with such a lonely person.


    I can''t understand what little girls are thinking now.


    "Master, what do we do now?"


    Tianrun naturally wants to rush into the night home and let them make friends.


    However, there is still a trace of reason that tells him that he can''t do this. It is not difficult for Chu''an to escape, but she would rather be arrested. Naturally, she has her own plan.


    "Can you reach her?"


    Bai Yi tried to call Chu''an, but Chu''an did not respond.


    Tianrun takes out the voice jade pendant, but there is no response.


    "No, we could have..." Jun light doubts to look at three people, "difficult not, what did the night family do?"


    The night family did. In order to avoid Chuan''s contact with the outside world, they put a spell at the door of her cell, making it impossible to use them at all.


    Chu''an naturally found it, but fortunately the space can still be used.


    "Ann, don''t be afraid. It will be all right." Although Chu Zhan''s legs had shrunk, he was still standing. If Chu an didn''t let him close, he might have been stuck on the doorpost.


    "Dad, sit down!" Chu an steps forward, "if you don''t sit down, I will!" With that, he would put his hand on the doorpost. Chu Zhan was surprised and sat down.


    Looking at Chu an''s eyes full of helplessness, but also with a strong love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Chu an pursed her lips and looked at Chu Zhan''s feet. She could not use her mental strength, nor could she feel her pulse.


    "Dad, how''s your foot?"


    Chu Zhan''s face was slightly stiff. Then he relaxed and shook his head: "I''m used to it."


    "Dad, how did you get caught?" Chu an changed a topic. No matter what, when he rescued them, he would take good care of their bodies.


    Chu Zhan''s eyes blurred, looking at the distance, brewing for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh: "in those years, your mother and I found something wrong with these people, so we investigated all the way. Your grandfather once told us not to get involved in it, but we were young and hated evil as enemies. How could we listen to your grandfather''s words?"


    "Your mother and I tried our best to find out that it was the night house and that there was still a fairyland."


    "But with our strength, we couldn''t get into the immortal cultivation world. What we didn''t expect was that these people were staring at us. In the fight again, we were caught in a trap."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhan chuckled and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that I could live to this day and see my daughter."


    Chu Zhan looked at Chu''an and sighed: "this life is complete."


    "Dad, your strength..."


    "It''s just the later period of the god man." Chu Zhan waved his hand and seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu''an, "girl?"


    "Dad, I''m in the middle of Shangxian."


    Chu Zhan was stunned. For a long time, a smile appeared on his face, and he laughed loudly! Good! Good! We Chu family should not be cut off! "


    Chu an looked at Chu Zhan and said slowly, "Dad, what do you know about our Chu family?"


    After calming down his mood, Chu Zhan said slowly, "we Chu family also occupy a place in the fairyland, but it''s a pity that these people united to force the Chu family out because they don''t want to join in with them!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Zhan clenched his fists and thumped on the ground. "They killed all the Chu family members, all the old, young, women and children. If the elders had not had the foresight to transfer the Chu family, they would have retained a trace of blood. Otherwise, there would be no descendants of the Chu family in the world!"


    Chu an''s eyes seem to be full of blood, ears seem to be filled with the sound of killing.


    "Girl..." Chu Zhan sighed, "these should not be borne by you, but now, only you can let the Chu family go back to the fairyland."


    "Let alone immortals of the Chu family. Even a half immortal does not exist. The ancestors of the Chu family once predicted that the first one to break through the half immortals was the hope of the Chu family."


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s a hope at least. I always feel that this matter will not exist. Unexpectedly, it really appears!"


    "We Chu family, an''er, will give it to you!"


    In a flash, Chu''an only felt that she had a mountain on her back, which made her breathless, but she could not let go.


    A sense of responsibility welled up from my heart.


    He nodded to Chu Zhan. "Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    She knew from the beginning what she wanted and what she wanted to do!


    Chu family, Chu family!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu an just wanted to say something, then heard the rustling sound.


    "Chu family? Are you the Chu family? " Old voice with a trace of doubt, Chu an turned to see the past, is his next door cell in the people.


    Because these people have been dripping legs, back to the door, so Chu an has no idea what they look like.


    This time, I could see the people next to me clearly.


    Although thin and weak, but it is not difficult to see this person''s gorgeous appearance.


    A pair of eyes deep unceasingly, looked at Chu an half ring, suddenly laughed: "is it difficult that you are the offspring of that old swindler?"


    Old liar?


    Chu an looks at the man in doubt.


    In the space, however, came the voice of Zhong Bo: "girl, this person is the friend of the old master!"


    The trembling voice revealed Zhong Bo''s excitement.


    "Phoenix flower?"


    "What kind of Fenghua, I call Fenghua!"


    The man suddenly raised his head, his pupils suddenly shrank, staring at Chu''an: "you, how do you know?"


    "I can''t believe that our ancestors were children''s minds, and they even gave them such a nickname."


    Chu an said helplessly.


    Fenghua wriggled a few lips, and finally said nothing.


    Just when Chu''an thought he couldn''t speak, he asked, "how about forming a group first?"


    Chu''an is dumb. Is it hard for him to know that his ancestors have fallen?


    "I tell you, you are a liar first, ha ha." Feng Hua laughed, and her face was full of desolation. "We made an appointment on the third day of March to fight 300 rounds in the countryside. Whoever lost would be invited to eat 100 roast ducks."


    "But your ancestors stood me up! How many times has he stood me up? This damn liar. "Intuition told Chu an that the matter was not so simple. As expected, Fenghua continued to say: "I thought he really stood me up. He came home angry and found that all the family members were arrested."


    "Your ancestors were arrested instead of me. If there were not some old servants left, I would be kept in the dark."


    Speaking of this, Fenghua had no choice but to smile: "your ancestor is such a person, self righteous! Does Laozi need his help? Of course not! "


    "So I went back, and the moment I saw me, your ancestors were shocked! Hum, I don''t think, with my strength, how can those people be my opponents? "


    "I saved everyone, but not your ancestors." Feng Hua compared her eyes, "your ancestor is a liar. He lied to me that he was OK. He lied to me that it was a minor injury. At last, I knew that it was fatal. I could only watch your ancestors grow worse and worse day by day."


    "That day, I couldn''t hold on to sleep. When I woke up, your ancestors left a letter and left."


    "He said he had found the antidote, I bah!"


    Feng Hua''s face was angry. "He just wanted to bear it by himself. I didn''t believe him. I ran out to look for him, but I didn''t expect to be found by the night family."


    "Everyone in the night house is numerous and powerful. I can only be restrained. Just when they want to absorb my soul, your ancestors rushed to me and took me away."


    "But the next day, he disappeared again!"


    "Later, I was still caught by the night family, but that old liar! I haven''t come to save me yet


    Feng Hua said angrily. Chu an looked at the tears in his eyes and said, "how long have you been here?"


    How long has it been? Feng Hua shakes her head. He doesn''t remember


    "I didn''t expect that his descendants lived opposite me! I didn''t expect to see the Chu family again... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Your ancestors..." Feng Hua looks up at Chu''an and Chu battle.


    Chu Zhan frowned and did not speak.


    Chuan pursed her lips: "it''s gone."


    Silence, the surrounding atmosphere pressure Chu an almost breathless.


    For a long time, Fenghua said: "your ancestor was a genius, little girl, but you are more powerful than your ancestor." Feng Hua took out a small ring from her arms and threw it directly to Chu''an. "Take it. It''s also a gift for me to meet you."


    He said, laughed twice, and slowly lay on the ground: "I always thought he would not die. He would come to fight with me and drink with me. Ha ha, what an old liar! Old liar


    Chu''an only felt a heart tightly held by a hand and his nose was sour. He didn''t know why. Although he didn''t know what happened between him and his ancestors, his feelings were not bad.


    "Little girl, the night family wants to dominate the world and become a master, but she uses the cultivation of destroying the way of heaven. Your ancestors and I have some talent in cultivation, but they still can''t stop it."


    "The practice of the night family is too overbearing. Little girl, unless you destroy them, you will destroy all the people in the world."


    The leisurely voice came out of Fenghua''s mouth word by word. Then, Chu''an felt a white light flash in front of her eyes. Looking at it again, she saw that the whole body of Fenghua was disappearing!


    "Master!" Chu an yelled, Chu Zhan also looked over and took a breath, "this, what''s going on?"


    Fenghua was laughing. "I have been waiting for him for so many years, but he disappeared. Hum, I''m going to find him. This old liar, when I find him, I''ll beat him all over the place to find his teeth."


    "Master..." Chu an murmured, for a time, feeling mixed in his heart, but did not know how to open his mouth.


    In his mind, Zhong Bo sighed and said slowly, "this man is hanging by one breath, which is not far away from Guixi."


    "Girl, don''t be sad. A man will die. What''s more, he will suffer more when he lives than when he dies."


    "Maybe that''s the will of God."


    Chu an was stunned to see the place where the Phoenix flower disappeared. I made a fist with both hands tightly. Then, he spread out the palm of his hand and looked at the ring in the palm and put it into the space.


    "Dad..." Chuan whispered, "I''ll get you out of here."


    Chu Zhan looked at Chu''an with a smile, "silly child."


    Chu an looked at the iron gate, and the murderous air in his eyes made Zhongbo shiver. "Girl..."


    "Zhongbo, I know what I''m doing."


    Chu an closed his eyes, mobilized his body''s mental strength, a force toward the iron door in the past!


    One by one, the elements in the hand hit the iron door directly.


    However, all mental power, all elemental spheres are absorbed by the iron gate.


    Chu an raised his lips, with a smile on his face, seven elements, once again smashed at the iron gate.


    Iron gate is a natural leakage of all absorption!


    Chu''an didn''t know how long it took. He only knew that his mental strength would be exhausted.


    When the last dark element penetrated into the iron gate, Chu an stepped back two steps, sat down, closed his eyes and played with each other.


    However, there is no spirit here. Chu''an has to take out the last bottle of huilingyao and drink it.


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball anxiously looked at Chu''an, "ah, MI, MI!"


    Chu an opens his eyes and gives the little fat ball a reassuring look.


    "An''er, all magicians..." Chu Zhan murmured, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    If it wasn''t for the iron gate, he would have rushed directly.


    Chu an did not answer Chu Zhan''s words, but looked at the iron gate.


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    The fire exploded and the iron door began to sound.


    If you are a full-time magician, you can see that there are seven elements in the iron gate because they want to compete for positions, so no one will let anyone.


    "This method can only be done by all magicians." Zhong Bo sighed and said with a smile.


    Chu an just tried. After all, iron gate can absorb all elements, and the seven elements will naturally produce contradictions.


    If Chu an had not been able to divide the seven elements in his body, he would have been a corpse.


    Elements are mutually complementary, but the container is uncomfortable.


    And that''s what iron gate is now.


    "Bang!" The huge sound spread out, the iron gate railing directly broke.


    Until there was no movement in the elements, Chu an stepped forward and touched the iron gate carefully. There was no discomfort. He was relieved.


    He stepped out directly and came to the side of Chu war.


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball wants to come out is very simple, after all, iron gate to it does not harm, but Chu battle is not so easy to come out.Moreover, Chu An Gang has consumed a wave of mental strength, and obviously it is impossible to follow the example.


    "Ah, MI!" Little fat ball seems to feel Chu''an''s embarrassment and shouts at Chu''an. Then he retreats and rushes directly towards the iron gate.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    The little fat ball fell directly to the ground, got up from the ground, touched his dizzy head, and looked at the prison door again.


    "Mother! You stop the little fat ball! The elements in the body of little fat ball are disappearing! It''s not easy to accumulate such a little! " White jade bone cried out, and her voice was full of anxiety.


    Chu an quickly looked at the past, sure enough, the small fat ball hit a few times, the fur color has begun to dim down.


    "Little fat ball! Stop it


    Chuan had a big drink.


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball''s voice was weak. He looked at Chu''an, blinked his eyes, and showed a smile, "ah mi..."


    "Bang!


    The little fat ball rushed past again, this time, the iron gate was broken, but the little fat ball also directly fainted in the past.


    "Not good..." White jade bone big drink, "Niang! Come on! Give it elements! "


    Chu an rushed over and held the little fat ball in his arms.


    "Girl, enter the space! There''s someone out there Zhongbo also called.


    Chu''an holds a little fat ball, grabs Chu Zhan''s arm, heart reads to move, directly into the space.


    Chu war just fell into space, a stumbling, fell to the ground, looking at everything here, slightly shocked, but quickly reacted.


    "Girl, how is it?"


    Chu an shook his head, frowned, a force to the small fat ball to convey the force of elements, but it was no use.


    "Ah mi..." Little fat ball slowly opened his eyes.


    White jade bone quickly rushed over and handed the Warcraft crystal core to the little fat ball.


    The little fat ball began to gnaw with the Warcraft crystal core. The voice of Katz Katz let Bai Yu Gu breathe a sigh of relief: "it''s good that I can eat..."


    Chuan''s stock was eaten up by the little fat ball that he could eat. Looking at the five empty storage bags, Chu an sighed and couldn''t afford it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Fortunately, after eating these Warcraft crystal nuclei, little fat ball''s hair has luster again, but has fallen into a deep sleep, obviously for a moment and a half is unable to wake up.


    Bai Yu Gu hugs Xiaobai and looks at Chu''an with empty eyes


    Chu an nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw the battle of Chu.


    "Dad, I''ll look at your feet."


    Chu Zhan shrunk, shook his head: "no, my body I know, do not have to be so troublesome."


    Chu an just wanted to say something, but saw the space mirror, printed out a few night family.


    Naturally, Chu Zhan also saw that the two looked at each other and did not speak.


    Although they would not hear what happened in the space, they were still holding their breath for fear of being found.


    Night family came to the cell, looking at the empty cell, angry: "this is what is going on! Where are the people? "


    "My Lord, when we heard the voice from here, we immediately rushed over. They certainly couldn''t escape. They must be in here!"


    "My Lord, these iron prisons are made of special materials. How did they escape?"


    The servant''s words made the middle-aged man squint his eyes. "It seems that we still underestimate Chu''an."


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?"


    "Go and inform Lord Cheng and Lord Feng."


    The people below answered immediately and left quickly.


    The middle-aged man looked around and suddenly was stunned, "where are the people in here?" The place where he is, is Fenghua''s cell.


    Nothing was damaged in this cell, and it was obvious that he did not leave.


    Open the prison door, the middle-aged man carefully looking for, but did not find any trace.


    "Come on, tell your lords! The middle-aged man quickly gave orders, which he could not handle.


    Soon, several adults came in one after another.


    The first thing to deal with naturally is Chu''an''s affairs. Under the analysis of the public, only if Chu''an used any means to make them invisible.


    Chu an is taking advantage of this time, attached to the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Ann, will you be found?"


    Chu an shook his head: "can''t, father, you wait in the space, I look for Niang."


    "No, I''ll be with you." Chu Zhan seized Chu an''s wrist and frowned, "it''s too dangerous outside. More people, more help."


    Chu an shook his head, now Chu an can''t help her at all.


    Of course, this can''t be said: "Dad, it''s easier for me to leave alone."


    With that, Chu an drew some charms on the spot.


    Chu war also want to say what, Zhong Bo''s voice came over: "ha ha, let the girl go."


    Chu Zhan looked at the loyal uncle of the soul body, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "I''m the guardian spirit of this space. I followed your ancestors before, but now I''m with an girl."


    Zhongbo quickly explained his identity.


    Chu Zhan was surprised, and then showed a happy smile: "an''er is growing up after all."


    He grew up to the level he couldn''t touch.


    He never thought that he was a waste material and could not practice. When he met again, he became a genius. It was their parents'' incompetence!


    Chu an waited patiently, until the middle-aged man was told to see the other two channels, which just said a few words to purple.


    ZIWANG and Tubo nodded and rushed out with Chu''an.


    In the middle-aged man did not react over, the man in black will be directly knocked out in the past.


    Although it is simple to say, it is extremely dangerous in practice.


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, let Tubo and ZIWANG into the space, and threw the middle-aged man directly into the corner. He quickly came to the channel and entered directly. In the innermost cell, a slender woman''s limbs were tied to the shelf.


    Her hair covered her face and the scars were shocking.


    The iron gate here is the same as that over there. Naturally, it can''t be touched.


    "Wake up."


    The soft voice raised the head of the man on the shelf. Although his face was white and his hair was disordered, he could not block his beautiful face.


    Even Chuan took a breath.


    I have to say, Chuan and this person look too much! But there is a difference.


    Chu an''s beauty is confident and domineering, but indifferent.


    But the beauty of this woman is gentle and gorgeous.


    The woman''s two eyes have no focus, coldly said: "how, come to take my blood again? If I were you, I might as well kill me! Take my soul, and then you can break through it again? "


    "What do you keep me for? Why don''t you just kill me like they did"Keep your voice down." Chuan pursed her lips and whispered, "you don''t know me?"


    Chu''an was surprised that they were so alike. He would have doubted, but


    Chu an leaned forward a few steps, frowned: "are you shallow son?"


    The woman was slightly stunned.


    "Do you know Chu Zhan?"


    The woman suddenly looked up and followed the voice.


    Chu an pursed her lips. "Do you remember Chu an Chuyu..."


    "Bang!"


    The woman struggled hard, and the iron chain hit the ground, making a strong doctor''s voice.


    "You, who are you..." Asked the woman, shaking her voice.


    Chu''an seemed to have the answer in his heart. He carefully stretched out his hand and swayed in front of the woman. However, the woman did not respond.


    Chuan''s heart sank.


    "I''m Chu''an, Chu''an in the East."


    A shock appeared on the woman''s face, shaking her head vigorously, "no! You''re not. It must be their plot, right! Those people are real animals! They don''t even let go of my children! "


    Chu an frowned, knowing that such a shallow son would not believe what he said.


    "You stabbed me in the eye just to cheat me! I used to cheat me with brother Zhan, but now I use my child to cheat me! How cruel you are


    "I will never let you succeed! You''ll never get my Nathan! Never! "


    Chu''an looked at qian''er, who was about to say something. Zhong Bo''s voice came over: "someone is coming!"


    "I''m not lying to you. I''m Chuan."


    Finish saying, then used invisible symbol, figure pastes on the wall, the heart beats quickly.


    "Ha ha! You''re trying to cheat me! Ha ha ha


    The shallow son laughs aloud, the face is full of angry color.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see it? Why are you crazy all of a sudden


    "My Lord, we don''t know why."


    "Hum, now Chu''an and Chu war have disappeared. We must take good care of it. Chu''an and Chu war will surely come to save her!"


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Shallow son can''t believe, a pair of empty eyes shed tears, murmured: "you are lying to me, right My an''er, my an''er... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    However, no one answered her, or, in other words, no one heard her voice.


    Adult Cheng glanced at qian''er and sneered. The dark element in his hand hit him directly.


    Chu an''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, staring at adult Cheng''s hand.


    "Well..." Shallow son mouth spilled blood, looked up, a pair of eyes son empty unceasingly, but also could not block her that peerless face.


    "Well, I tell you, if it wasn''t ordered by the owner, you would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times! It''s your honor for the owner of the house to take a fancy to you. It''s really ungrateful of you to postpone everything Adult Cheng suddenly swung his sleeve and turned away.


    The people behind him naturally followed.


    After Chu''an left them, he said, "I am Chu''an."


    Shallow son corners of the mouth wriggle a few times, but did not say a word.


    "I''ll get you out of here."


    "Don''t mind me. Save your father."


    "My father has already come out. You can rest assured." Chu an frowned and looked at the wound on the shallow son''s body, "can you think of a way to come out of the iron prison?"


    "This iron prison, as you know, uses special materials..."


    "As long as you can come out of it, I can take you out."


    Shallow son''s heart is shocked at the moment, how could she never think that her daughter can have such great ability, and she can''t say a word for a long time.


    "An''er..." Shallow son called a, turned into a sigh, "I can''t go out, here I know better than you, I don''t know how you come in, listen to the mother, go out quickly, or they find out, you can''t escape if you want to escape."


    It seems that in order to verify shallow son''s words, Chu an soon heard the footsteps.


    "Go! Ann


    Although shallow son cannot see, but still accurately captured Chu an''s position.


    Chu an also knows that it is impossible to save qian''er.


    The last invisible Rune was pasted on himself: "I will come to save you, wait for me." With that, go straight to the passage.


    And shallow son is to send out violent laughter, the sound is big enough to let the outside people hear clearly.


    Those people in black were afraid of qian''er''s accident, so they could not observe the situation around them, and Chu''an easily rushed out.


    On his way back, Chuan walked cautiously.


    "What''s the matter? Why did she go mad all of a sudden


    "No, I haven''t spoken for hundreds of years. How come It''s a heresy. "


    "Yes, Chu''an and Chu Zhan are gone. They are really..."


    "Wait a minute." Feng adult a Leng, and other adults look at one eye, quickly said, "quickly, notice down! Check! Chuan must have been running around! "


    Said, Feng adult directly a slap in shallow son body: "say, you see Chu an!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shallow son laughed loudly, with a decisive flavor on his face.


    She wants to die, but she can''t!


    Thinking of her daughter and her husband, her heart aches. What she wants is a family reunion. Why is it so difficult!


    "Watch tight!" After the Lord Feng gave an order, he left several people to search here. He went out with other adults.


    They always felt that Chuan had escaped.


    At this time, Chu''an stood in the corner, looking at the people coming and going, Bei teeth tightly biting his lips.


    "Sister, sister..."


    In my mind, came the sound of flying feather.


    "Master, I''ve got in touch with my sister!" In the yard, Feiyu''s eyes lit up and quickly said, "sister, how are you doing now?"


    "I''m trying to get out of the house. You come back?"


    "At Tianjia, sister, we are here to meet you."


    Chu''an knows that Tianrun must have understood everything, and has not refused. After all, she really needs support now.


    Chu an takes a deep breath and moves towards the dog hole. Fortunately, there are few passers-by. Chu an dodges several waves and looks at the dog hole not far away. His eyes are bright.


    Murmured, "Jun Dan is really a good man."


    It''s just


    Chu''an was just approaching. Suddenly, there was a wave in the air. Then, three people stood behind Chu''an.


    "Chuan, you still want to run?"


    Chu''an suddenly turned back and saw adult Cheng, Feng and an unknown middle-aged man. Judging from their position, it was obvious that the middle-aged man had a higher doctor''s position.


    And the spirit of their body, is obviously the middle-aged man on the body of the pressure, let her fear more.


    Chu an looked at the three men with vigilance: "if you do this, you won''t be afraid that one day things will come out and be attacked by all practitioners."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Adult Cheng laughed loudly, when Chu an was saying something like a joke, "do they dare?""On that day, our night family, who dares to move?"


    Although the night family is very rampant, we have to say that what they said is true.


    Night family''s practice method and speed are very powerful when people react to it.


    After all, they have no way to deal with the night house.


    So now, the best way is to


    Unite all the people and deal with the night house!


    However, Yejia''s status in the immortal cultivation world is very high, which is not what Chu an said she could deal with.


    Hands hanging on both sides slightly clenched, began to mobilize the spirit.


    This battle cannot be avoided.


    And Tianjia, Tianrun with three people quickly left, but not out, saw Junxiao''s figure.


    "Jundan, what are you doing here?"


    Jun Xiao frowns and looks at Jun Dan.


    Jun indifferent sneer: "where am I, what do you do with me?"


    "You Junxiao wanted to say something, but he took a look at Tianrun and pursed his lips: "brother Tianrun, where are you going? How about I go with you? "


    Tianrun just want to refuse, Jun Xiao quickly said: "how, my cousin, you do not recognize it?"


    Tianrun micro inaudible frown, glanced at Jun Xiao, nothing said, directly to leave.


    "Brother Tianrun!" Jun Xiao looked at Tianrun''s back and called, but Tianrun didn''t pay attention to her.


    Even Jun Dan also look in a hurry, which makes Jun Xiao very confused, think about it, and directly follow up.


    Junxiao''s tracking is very hidden, that is, they are afraid that they will find out. At this time, Tianrun and their hearts are all on Chu''an, and naturally they don''t find Junxiao following behind.


    Under the leadership of Jun Dan, Tianrun and others directly came to the dog hole.


    However, they waited outside for a long time, but did not wait for Chu an''s figure.


    "My sister has been found!" Feiyu exclaimed, and all the people''s faces were dignified in an instant.


    Soon, there was a fight inside.


    Feiyu and Bai Yi did not think about it and flew in directly.


    Tianrun naturally wants to go with him, but he is stopped by Jundan: "do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "So what?" Tianrun stares at Jun Dan, the eye is speechless dignified, "with her together good."


    Jun Dan''s heart was completely shocked. He never thought that one day, Tianrun, as indifferent as the wind, would say such words.


    Jun Dan looked at Tianrun jump in like this, the fight voice inside quickly spread over.


    "Jun Dan!"


    Jun Xiao couldn''t help but rush out and looked at Jun Dan strangely. "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jun Dan frowned and glanced at Junxiao. Apparently, he didn''t expect that Junxiao was actually following them.


    "What do you see?" Said, Jun light is about to leave, but Jun Xiao stopped him.


    "Tell me clearly, what are you doing here? The night house is not something we can offend you Jun Xiao looked at Jun Dan suspiciously, "and Tianrun brother, he has never been associated with the night home, how can..."


    "Save people." Jun Dan said word by word, "I advise you not to go into this muddy water, or you may not even know how to die!"


    Said, Jun light mercilessly pushed Jun Xiao, Jun Xiao a stagger, looking at Jun light''s back, hands mercilessly squeezed into fists.


    "Jundan! I am your sister


    Jun Dan''s figure pauses, turns to look at Jun Xiao complicatedly: "you should be glad that you are my sister. If not, you think you can live in front of me by you?"


    Jun Xiaoda from the bottom of her heart emerged a fear, she has always looked down on her brother, in addition to extravagance, is everywhere to cause trouble, if not for his high talent, I am afraid he would have been abandoned by the jun family.


    However, today, she found that her brother is not what he seems to be


    Jun Xiao face a white, back a few steps, quickly ran away.


    Jun indifferent sneer, think of the scene inside, eyes turn, quickly leave.


    "Dark element night home." Tianrun coldly looked at several people in the night house, "if the people in the fairyland know that the night family is not only able to control animals, but also the dark element magician, they don''t know the night house..."


    "Ha ha." Adult Cheng laughed, "Tianjia boy, you are a genius. Unfortunately, your strength is just so now. You have time to threaten us. It''s better to imagine how to get out of here."


    With that, adult Cheng leaned forward and grabbed Tianrun''s collar. "I didn''t expect that Tianrun should care so much about this girl doll. What a surprise to me!"


    Said, the corner of the eye''s remaining light maliciously looks to Chu an.


    Chu an''s face is calm, staring at Cheng adult coldly.


    Cheng and Feng looked at each other. To tell the truth, they always had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Obviously, their strength crushed the people on their side, but Chu''an was not worried and nervous at all, and seemed to have some backhand.


    Yes!


    There must be backhand!


    Adult Cheng and Lord Feng became serious and told the people behind to be careful.


    The seven great beasts in Chu''an space have all appeared. Tianrun draws up the corner of his lips and pulls Chu''an back two steps. Two words are spit out in his ruddy lips: "formation


    When Chu an was still in the East China, he had to fight against the black shadow once, and resisted the black shadow at that time.


    It must be the night master.


    At that time, their strength was too low to look directly at, but now


    Chuan takes a deep breath. It doesn''t matter. If they don''t win, they can run.


    "You shouldn''t have come. You should believe I can run away." Chu an looked at Tianrun and pursed her lips. "It''s too dangerous for you to come in."


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s hair and said slowly, "if you can''t see you, you''re not at ease."


    Chu''an''s heart moved slightly, and two groups of blushes appeared on her cheek. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu''an''s little thumb. She looked up at Chu''an. Her eyes were bright: "don''t worry. I haven''t married you yet. I won''t die."


    Tianrun eyes a bright, a smile on the face.


    If not now the place and time is not right, he will hold his little girl in his arms and love him well.


    The power of the seven great beasts in the array is so great that adults Cheng and others are shocked.


    Chu an converged God and looked at the light from the seven great beasts. Suddenly, he understood what was in his mind: "element generation?"


    "Not bad." Tianrun took a look at Chu''an with appreciation, "the elements are mutually complementary. At that time, you didn''t use this to override the challenge?"


    Chu an laughed. She thought she was the first to discover the secret between the elements. Unexpectedly, the person in front of her had already understood it.


    At that time, it seemed that I understood the reason of the seven element battle, which was the first time for me to understand the nature of the water


    "When I knew that I was a magician, I just wanted to make the seven elements get along peacefully. I only wanted not to suppress each other, but also to live with each other."Chu an understood, suddenly seemed to think of something, pondered for a while, in the end did not say.


    The seven beasts suddenly attacked, and Cheng adults and others quickly met them.


    Chu''an and Tianrun naturally will not be idle. Although their strength is only in the middle of immortality, they still have more mistakes in dealing with others.


    After the other people of the night house were settled, the animals retreated because of the cooperation of several adults, such as adults.


    Watch the human in front of you.


    "Sister, there''s something wrong with their dark elements." The voice of the flying feather came.


    "Indeed, their dark elements are very aggressive, and they are not attacking our bodies, but our souls." Bai Yi also said quickly.


    "This dark element is really frightening." Tubo opened his mouth slowly, obviously for the first time.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other, and a dignified color appears on both faces.


    "Fireball!"


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun put their hands at the same time. The elements of the two people are born together. Naturally, they are much more powerful than single elements!


    Feng adult quickly hide in the past, the dark element in the hand directly toward Chu''an.


    Facing the dark element Chu an naturally can not avoid, can only forcibly open the light element protective cover.


    The dark element meets the light element. Naturally, neither of the two enemies will let anyone.


    But Chu''an''s strength is not as good as Feng''s, and soon the protective cover is broken!


    The light element directly invades Chu''an''s eyebrows!


    Chu''an felt dizzy for a moment, and then he found his soul began to be stripped away!


    "Girl! Hold on Zhong Bo called out anxiously.


    Tianrun frowns and rushes to Feng. The beast behind him feels something wrong with Chu''an and protects Chu''an behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    At this time, Chu''an watched the dark elements scurrying around in his soul, controlling the light elements to catch up.


    However, the pain from the depths of her soul made her sweat on her forehead.


    "Ha ha ha." Feng chuckled loudly, simply stopped and looked at the person in front of him coldly, "the dark element has entered your soul, and will only separate your soul. Do you want to drive it out? No way


    Several other people also laughed, looking at Chu''an''s eyes full of disdain, obviously also felt that Chu''an was at the end of his tether.


    "Well..."


    Chu''an could feel the shiver in his soul, so he went directly into the body of his soul, looked at the dark element and held out his hand. However, the dark element left directly from his fingers.


    The dark element doesn''t care about anything, but impacts on the weakest part of Chu''an''s soul.


    Chu an used to protect his soul. However, every time he hit, Chu''an felt pain, which could not be described by words.


    "You can''t go on like this, girl. Think of a way." In my mind, Zhong Bo''s voice rang out.


    Chu an took a deep breath and suppressed the fear from his heart. "Zhong Bo, I can''t do anything for the time being."


    Therefore, she can only passively protect her soul.


    If her soul had not entered her body, she would have been separated.


    "Ah


    Another impact, let Chu an kneel directly on the ground.


    "Ann!" Tianrun is surprised and quickly protects Chu''an behind him.


    "No, the master is in pain now." Bai Yi quickly said, "master, what to do..."


    "Sister, hold on..." Feiyu looks at Chu''an nervously.


    The demon thought for a while, and the light element covered Chu''an''s body quickly. However, the light element could only treat the wound outside Chu''an''s body, and could not share the pain from the deep soul for Chu''an.


    "Bang!"


    Chu''an directly hit the dark element with a fist. However, the fist directly passed through the dark element, and the dark element still hit Chu''an''s soul.


    Chuan falters, steps back, clenches his teeth and stares at the dark element.


    Tianrun takes a deep look at Feng, just about to move, suddenly, he sees the smoke not far away.


    "What''s going on?" Feng adults and others naturally saw that the place with smoke was just the direction of the dungeon!


    "Someone wants to take the people inside." Adult Cheng said quickly, turning around and rushing quickly.


    Feng adult naturally stays here and stares at Chu''an and Tianrun. He waves his hand to indicate that Tianrun and Chu''an will be taken away.


    However, how could the seven great beasts let Feng Lord succeed and attack directly.


    Lord Feng worried about the situation over there, but also took into account Chu''an and Tianrun. His movements were disordered for a moment.


    Tianrun holding Chu''an is about to take advantage of the chaos to leave, but Feng adults around a few people are not easy to provoke, naturally blocked in front of two people.


    "Cough! Cough


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Jun Dan looked at Tianrun helplessly, and then glanced at Feng adults: "I said, I set such a big fire, why don''t you go to put out the fire? What do you stop them from doing? "


    Feng adult narrowed his eyes: "Jun Dan!"


    You light pick eyebrow: "it''s you and me!"


    "Well, how dare you Feng adult a dark element to throw in Jun light body, Jun light quickly snatched, frowned, put up the cynicism on the face.


    Jun light carefully close to Tianrun: "I stop them, you go first."


    Tianrun nodded.


    Jump out with Chuan in your arms.


    However, the people around Feng adults at the same time, they will not let Tianrun take Chu''an away.


    Chuan, but they spent a lot of time to catch it!


    If it''s really in their hands, then


    People can not help but fight a shiver, the master''s means, they don''t want to experience!


    "Follow me!" Jun Dan big drink, a person seven big beast, eight a person block two.


    Even if their body is full of wounds, but they do not shrink back!


    Jun Dan and the seven great beast''s mind is very simple, stop them, let Chu an they leave.


    And Tianrun and Chu''an did jump out.


    Just outside, still guarding a group of night family.


    Chu an is entangled with the dark element, so she can feel the outside world.


    However, the present situation does not allow her soul to return to her body, otherwise, her soul will be stripped and swallowed up!


    Chu an breathlessly looks at the dark element in front of her eyes, and the dark element in her hand also rushes towards the dark element.


    However, it was quickly engulfed.


    Chuan pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down.At this time, the dark element seems to be crazy in general, recklessly toward Chu''an''s soul. The dark element turns into two hands, tearing at Chu''an''s soul.


    "Ah


    Chu an''s mouth was wide, but a little voice was released, and his face was devastated.


    "Girl..." Zhong Bo called hard, but Chu an didn''t have the strength to answer him.


    Zhong Bo thought for a moment and closed his eyes.


    "No way..." Chu''an was so angry that he tried his last strength to stop Zhong Bo.


    Space is Chu''an''s. without Chu''an''s permission, Zhong Bo can''t exert his soul power.


    "Girl It''s the first time to see Zhong bo''an.


    However, Chu an shook his head, can''t be just can''t.


    In the space, Chu Zhan feels something wrong and anxiously looks at Zhong Bo. However, Zhong Bo sighs heavily and shakes his head.


    As soon as Chu Zhan''s face turned white, he asked in a trembling voice, "what can I do?"


    "I can''t help it. The girl doesn''t want to. None of us can come." Zhong Bo took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was comforting Chu Zhan or comforting himself. "Don''t worry, an wench can save danger every time. This time is OK."


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    One after another, the dark elements of the impact, so that Chu''an''s soul began to become transparent.


    Chu an bit the tip of her tongue. The pain made her regain a trace of reason. She forced herself to get up from the ground, looked at the dark element in front of her and closed her eyes.


    Mobilize the power of their own soul, fight with the dark element.


    However, the so-called power of soul is to burn one''s own soul.


    Such soul power can be said to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!


    However, Chu''an couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Outside, Tianrun''s hair is in disorder. When you look at the large and small wounds on your body, you will feel extremely scared.


    A stumbling, Tianrun straightened his body, and took a deep look at Chu''an behind him. He couldn''t fall down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Chuan closed her eyes tightly. She knew that the situation outside was not optimistic. She could only overcome the dark element and go out to help them.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu an forced himself to calm down and began to use the power of the soul, regardless of the pain in his soul.


    With the burning of the soul, Chu''an''s whole body began to twitch, and his consciousness was gradually stripped away.


    But for Chuan''s strong willpower, he would have been in a coma.


    However, Rao was such a person as Chu''an, who could not hold on for a few seconds. After three seconds, Chu''an only felt very tired. Vaguely, he saw the dark element passing through layers of obstacles and went directly to himself.


    The next second, Chu an wry smile, understand that this dark element to swallow their own soul power.


    Coma, has made her unable to make any resistance.


    Outside, Tianrun only felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his eyes were stained with scarlet. Then, people felt that Tianrun''s strength increased suddenly. The next second, they saw a ray of light from Tianrun, and the man in black in front of him fell directly to the ground.


    Such strength, let them all stare big eyes, god respect! It''s a Godhead level!


    Tianrun''s face is terrible white, a pair of eyes are full of cold, so people dare not look at his eyes.


    However, he took a few steps forward. The light element in his hand directly bound these people in black. He turned back and held Chu''an in his arms and walked out step by step.


    At this time, Tianrun''s whole body is emitting a breath of fear.


    Through the place, the man in black tried to resist the fear in his heart and retreated.


    There are also some people who are not afraid of death want to rush forward. However, as long as they move, the light elements on their bodies begin to magnify. The dark light is the enemy of death. In this way, life is not like death!


    Tianrun holding Chu''an left their sight with dignity.


    Tianrun didn''t go back to Tianjia, but rushed to the mountain in the suburbs and put Chu''an on the lawn.


    "Poof!"


    The blood overflowed from Tianrun''s lips. The black blood in his mouth fell on the lawn. The pain in his brain made his eyes more and more red.


    Tianrun sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to breathe. However, the next second, he fell directly on the ground, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    In Tianrun closed his eyes, fresh run coma at that moment, but tightly grasped Chu''an''s hand.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly, Tianrun and Chu''an are faintly floating with a golden light, and then, around the two people, it seems that they are repairing their wounds.


    Slowly, a stream of black smoke floated from Chu''an''s body. If Chu''an opened his eyes, he could see that the black element was the dark element in his body!


    The dark element is bound by the golden light and seems to want to break free. However, no matter how it does, it can''t get rid of it. It can only watch itself and be eliminated.


    At this time, all people or things are in a coma, even Zhongbo has no consciousness.


    With the passage of time, black and white alternate, Chu an''s hand slightly moved, opened his eyes.


    And the golden light disappeared at the moment Chu an opened his eyes.


    Chu an sits up, reaches out and rubs his temple. Seeing Tianrun on the side, he shouts a few times. After checking his pulse, he knows that he is in a coma, so he is relieved.


    When Tianrun wakes up, it is already at night.


    Two people look at each other, Chu an said: "after coma, what must have happened..." Chu''an felt that he had something on his hand before he heard his voice.


    Take it up and look at it. It''s a ring painted by Phoenix.


    "This Why did it turn black when it was red before


    Tianrun took over and detected it with mental power. A pair of eyes flashed with different Brilliance: "this ring was formed by the condensation of God Zun''s internal elixir in the later stage, which can be regarded as a life protecting talisman."


    Tianrun''s voice is faint, but it is very shocked. No one uses his own internal medicine to protect others.


    Internal alchemy can be said to be cultivated by people above the God''s reverence, but even among the people in the later period of God worship, only one in ten thousand probability condenses into Dan.


    Chu''an naturally understood the importance of internal.


    He sipped his lips and slowly said, "before I fell into a coma, I saw a white soul in my soul to block my fatal blow. I could feel that this soul did not belong to me."


    Chuan frowned and murmured, "Why are there other souls in my body?"


    Tianrun clenched Chu''an''s hand and said, "it will do no harm to you."


    Chu''an thought for a moment. Indeed, this soul not only does no harm to himself, but also protects himself.


    More importantly, she did not reject the soul.


    "Go back first." Tianrun stood up and said, "can you contact Bai Yi and them?"


    Chu an tried to contact him, but there was no movement. He called Zhongbo a few times. He found that there was no response. He was about to enter the space, but the space didn''t let her in at all!Chu an immediately told Tianrun his own situation.


    Tianrun''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color and said slowly, "it seems that they have been arrested."


    Chu an''s hands hanging on both sides slightly clenched: "go and have a look."


    Tianrun naturally came down. After they quickly entered the main city, they felt that something was wrong with the main city. The lively scene was now very cold. Many people were in a hurry and seemed to be avoiding something.


    "My father is still in space, I''m afraid..."


    "It will be OK. If there is a problem with space, the biggest victim should be you, but you are still good, indicating that there is no problem with space."


    "It should be that the soul is attacked, but the space is unstable and forced to close."


    "When Zhongbo wakes up, it will be fine."


    Chu an nodded, slightly relaxed.


    Two people as far as possible around the people came to the night home around, but not close, they felt the pressure from the face.


    Tianrun pulls Chu''an back two steps quickly and hides behind the big tree. He sees a row of people in black coming from the tree. The leader is Fengda, but he looks dignified. After saying a few words, he leaves one after another.


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other quietly, and they clearly heard that the night family listed them as the first-class pursuit target!


    "Let''s go back to heaven." Tianrun made a quick decision.


    Chu an did not refuse, and Tianrun quickly returned to the Tianjia, but just entered the gate of Tianjia and saw Jun Qian.


    "Run son!" Jun shallow eyes a bright, quickly came over.


    However, when he saw Chu''an, he was stunned and his eyes were in a trance for a moment


    Chu an beat up the air and suddenly shrunk.


    "No, not shallow son, you..."


    Tianrun light mouth: "go first, this is not the place to speak."


    "No, I can''t, Run''er, you should go quickly. The night family has already started to deal with us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Slow over God to Jun shallow look at Chu''an and Tianrun, seems to think of something: "this should be Chu''an, right?"


    Tianrun nodded.


    Jun said with a smile: "she is a good child. She looks very similar to a friend of mine. If she is still there, she can introduce you to know her." Jun sighed, and then said, "we have been monitored by the night house, you go first."


    Tianrun frowned, grasped Chu''an''s wrist and turned away.


    Tianrun and Chu''an have just gone, junqian turned around and saw the Tianfan coming.


    Then he raised his jaw and snorted coldly. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    When Tian fan and Jun Qian brush past each other, Tianfan stops: "don''t know what aunt is doing here?"


    "I just seem to have heard the voice of Tianrun. Is it possible that my younger brother has come back?"


    "My aunt should know that if Tianrun comes back, she will have to inform the night family. After all, this time, Tianrun has made a big mistake. If the night family knows that her aunt is covering up Tianrun, even her aunt''s life will be lost."


    Jun Qian''s hand suddenly clenched, the stiffness on his face disappeared in an instant, and a faint smile appeared: "don''t worry, don''t say I didn''t see runer, even if I saw it, even if it was because he lost his life, so what?"


    "Runer is my child. I know that he will never make such a thing. The truth of the matter is still under investigation. You make such a rash decision, ha ha..."


    "Is it?" Tianfan stares at Jun shallow, does not let go of any expression on her face.


    However, Jun Qian''s face was indifferent. It seemed that he was just passing by and didn''t see Tianrun in general. But he just heard Jun shallow talking to people.


    Frowning, Tianfan wants to say something, but Jun Qian takes the first step: "I''m still the wife of the owner. As long as my identity is put here one day, Tianfan, you can only be respectful to me!"


    With that, he suddenly swung his long sleeve and left directly.


    Tianfan looks at Jun shallow''s back, hands dead clenched into fists, nails embedded in the flesh also did not know, a pair of eyes shot out a fierce color.


    "Damn it!"


    "Master, calm down. It''s not the time. You can''t do it."


    The man in the dark suddenly appears, grabs Tianfan''s hand and blocks the shot of spiritual power. His eyes are full of dignified color and looks at Tianfan and shakes his head.


    Tianfan took a deep breath and took a deep breath. He took off his mental strength and said coldly, "how do you say that night home?"


    "The old ancestor is about to leave the pass, and the heaven of the immortal world will change!"


    Hearing this, Tianfan smiles, and a proud smile appears on his face. "Hum, it''s only a few days. I''ve been waiting for Tianfan for more than ten years, and I''m afraid it won''t work these days?"


    "Just let them hop for a few more days! Elder, remember to send someone to guard it. Other people who refuse to accept us must also pay close attention to it. "


    "Yes, master!"


    After Tianfan''s figure left, Chu''an and Tianrun came out of the corner, their faces full of dignified color.


    "Yejia is starting to act." Tianrun murmured, "Tianjia has been controlled."


    Chu an nodded: "how about Jun Dan?"


    "He should not be caught. Let''s go to Jun''s house." Tianrun made a quick decision. As soon as he turned around, he saw the night family, and they quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    One of the night''s family members only felt a flower in front of him. He rubbed his eyes again, frowned, and muttered in a low voice, "how do you feel like you saw master Tianrun?"


    "What Tianrun master? Now he''s a killer! The murderer who killed more than 100 practitioners in the city


    "Isn''t there a conclusion yet?"


    "Well, don''t you see the element of light? In the city, the light element is very rare, it can be said that almost no, except the Tianjia Tianrun


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    "All right, don''t talk about it, just keep up with it!"


    Chu an looked at Tianrun suspiciously. "Can''t you only know the light element in the whole city?"


    "Well." Tianrun nodded, his face was indifferent, and there was no panic because he was suspected.


    Tianrun looks at the distance, fingers rubbing against each other.


    "I think we need to go to the crime scene."


    "Good." Chu''an naturally wanted to find out what was going on, so he ran out of the city with Tianrun.


    The bodies were found outside the city, so no one moved them.


    When Chu''an and Tianrun arrived, they felt something was wrong.


    "These light elements, which are light element potions, are poured on these corpses, so it is misunderstood that the light element killed them." Chu an can see at a glance that both of them are light magicians, so they are very sensitive to the light element.


    "It seems that someone wants to give you a fake."


    Tianrun gave a deep reply."I have many enemies."


    Chuan laughed.


    "Are you afraid?" Tianrun raised his head, his eyes were speechless.


    Chu an was stunned and then laughed. "I have a lot of enemies. It''s a perfect match."


    Smell speech, Tianrun smile, smile than the stars in the sky even better.


    Chu an has a moment of Leng Shen, until Tianrun Chuen chuckles, just flustered away his eyes, his face appeared two groups of red, really damned Tianrun!


    What do you do if you look so good?


    It''s a beauty trick! Fouls, you know!


    they left soon, thinking about what to do next.


    Tianjia can''t go. Night house has strengthened its protection. It''s a little difficult to rescue the beast.


    They don''t have many people here. They can only say that there is only a gentleman.


    "Can be trusted." Tianrun light mouth, "Jun light although showed a hanging son langdang, what do not care, but I know, he has been in night home."


    Chu an nodded, she thought of Jun Dan said and night home things, think about how this person will not stand at night home, the enemy of the enemy, naturally is a friend.


    What''s more, Jundan saved her several times.


    They decided to go to Jun''s house first, but naturally they couldn''t go through like this.


    Chu an directly took out a few kinds of medicinal materials, refining Yi Rong liquid medicine.


    After drinking the potion, they became two ordinary people. They looked at each other, laughed at each other, and walked towards the city.


    Few people came out of the city because of the night house. Chu''an and Tianrun stayed in the inn. After a few days, the city resumed its liveliness, and then they walked towards the king''s house.


    Of course, they haven''t been idle these days. They have heard a lot about Jun''s family.


    And one of them is that the eldest young master of Jun''s family lives down to the front line and employs a alchemist to treat him at a high price.


    Chu an naturally understood that Jun Dan must have been injured at night.


    Although worried about Jun Dan''s injury, Chu an still calmed down and discussed with Tianrun and made a plan.


    Therefore, after Chu an came to Jun''s house, he directly explained his identity: "I''m here to see your eldest master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    The guard outside looked at Chu''an up and down, but didn''t say anything, just took Chu''an and Tianrun in.


    "Why, I came to see Jun Dan again?" As soon as I went in, I saw Jun Xiao.


    At this time Junxiao a face of ridicule, swept a glance at Chu''an and Tianrun, but did not recognize them.


    The guard bent over and said, "miss."


    "Hum, since my father put up the notice, some people in a mess have pretended to be alchemists. I think Jun Dan is upset by these Dan pharmacists, even if he thinks well of it!"


    The guard hesitated for a moment, "what do you mean, miss?"


    "Well, take them to my yard. If you are a real alchemist, you will surely be able to make pills. It should not be difficult to refine a bottle of pills for me first."


    With that, Junxiao came in and took a look at Chu''an and Tianrun. His face was full of sarcasm. "What? No? "


    Chu''an and Tianrun have been holding their heads low and have no words. Junxiao naturally thinks that they are afraid and dare not speak.


    As a result, looking at them is getting worse.


    The guard thought for a while and said to Chu an, "since the eldest lady has spoken, how about refining a bottle of pills directly? Don''t worry. The pills you''ve practiced will be bought at the market price and won''t make you useless. "


    "Not bad." Jun Xiao raised his jaw, a face of arrogance, "don''t say the market price, I will give you twice the price outside!"


    Chu an raised the eyes of the waves without surprise, looked at Jun Xiao, said faintly, "good."


    Jun Xiao a Leng, obviously did not expect Chu an will agree.


    After all, they just saw their clothes, they didn''t look like an alchemist at all, so she made a mockery. If she was really an alchemist, no matter how powerful she was, she would not dare to offend her!


    For a moment, there was a moment of panic on the Bank of junxiaoli.


    But soon he calmed down and sipped his lips: "do you really know how to make alchemy?"


    "A little bit."


    Jun said coldly, "well, it''s best that you can make pills. After all, I''m also for my brother''s sake. If you don''t, I can''t dare to experiment with my brother. OK, you come with me."


    With that, he took Chu''an and Tianrun to a courtyard.


    Before he went in, he heard the noise inside. Chu an glanced at them and saw many alchemists who were obviously recruited to treat Jundan.


    After seeing Chu''an, these people were obviously stunned, but did not say anything.


    After hearing the guard''s words, people''s faces showed a different look.


    "It''s not a fake."


    "How to speak! I think the girl is full of bearing, and if she is a fake, she will be seen when she comes. I don''t think she is a fake


    "You''re right."


    The bodyguard looked at Chu''an on one side and asked, "don''t you know what your strength is?"


    "Yellow."


    Chu an thought about it, or underreported his own strength.


    However, even so, the faces of the people were full of surprise.


    "Yellow? This is a joke! Is it really yellow at a young age


    "It''s not true. We only have old Feng here who has reached the Yellow level, but the yellow grade is over 200 years old."


    "How old is this girl? I think she should be in her 70s and 80s. She is really boastful."


    Chu''an: She''s really not that old.


    "This girl is only thirty." The bodyguard couldn''t listen to it any more, and said in a low voice.


    The crowd was silent, and then there was a burst of laughter. In this way, they did not believe.


    It''s normal for people here to live for one or two hundred years. Thirty years old is just like a child to them.


    A child can reach yellow level strength, kill them also don''t believe!


    And behind Jun Xiao listen to this also full of disdain color.


    It''s really bragging and not making a draft!


    Chu''an did not speak, and the old man, who was called Lord Feng, came out.


    Although Feng''s face was serious, his eyes did not have any other look. He looked at Chu''an and nodded to her: "it''s really a great honor for us alchemists to make such achievements at such an age. If you don''t dislike it, just use my equipment."


    Chu an smiles, nods to old Feng, and goes inside.


    Other people naturally follow up, they want to see, this little girl is really yellow grade.


    If it is, even if the future is unlimited, if not


    Ha ha, that''s fun.


    Although the alchemist''s strength is very important, his moral character is also very important. If he makes a false report, he will not be able to get along in this field.


    Chu''an''s face is plain and has no waves, which makes Feng laoruo think a little.


    "All right, be quiet. So many people come in? How can a girl make alchemy? "


    "No more." Feng Chu''an wanted to stop them, but old Chu''an wanted to stop themPeople are stunned, strange looking at Chu''an.


    You know, when alchemists make alchemy, the most important thing is to be calm.


    So many people around the side, it is obviously impossible to calm down, obviously will affect the alchemy, did not expect that the girl actually did not let them go out?


    Are you really confident, or you can''t make alchemy at all!


    Thinking of this, people began to talk in a low voice.


    Jun Xiao sneered and his eyes were full of disdain. "Do you really know how to make pills?"


    Jun Xiao once again asked: "you know, if you dare to cheat our jun family, then I will not let go of your life!"


    Old Feng frowned and said slowly, "Miss Jun''s speech is serious. Even if you haven''t refined the Yellow level medicine, it may be unstable."


    Chu an didn''t expect that old Feng would speak for himself. He sipped his mouth and began to take out his herbal medicine in an orderly manner.


    The potion she refined this time is very simple, it is the life potion of the later yellow level.


    After all, life potion is the best medicine in the world. It''s easy to tell what level it is.


    Looking at what Chu an took out, old Feng''s eyes brightened, touched his white beard and nodded.


    Just the next second, old Feng was stunned.


    What''s the situation of throwing all the herbs into the medicine stove?


    The people around were also stunned. The next second, they called out.


    "Where can you make alchemy like this! Are you going to do it or not? "


    "No! Don''t waste these herbs


    "Really But you don''t know what it''s like to see a doctor for young people! Such people, I''m afraid, come to see a doctor or not, but to kill people! "


    "No, at first I thought that even if it wasn''t yellow, I should be able to make alchemy. I didn''t expect that..."


    People look at Chu an''s face is very bad, Jun Xiao is "Chi" a smile.


    The guard outside looked at Chu''an up and down, but didn''t say anything, just took Chu''an and Tianrun in.


    "Why, I came to see Jun Dan again?" As soon as I went in, I saw Jun Xiao.


    At this time Junxiao a face of ridicule, swept a glance at Chu''an and Tianrun, but did not recognize them.


    The guard bent over and said, "miss."


    "Hum, since my father put up the notice, some people in a mess have pretended to be alchemists. I think Jun Dan is upset by these Dan pharmacists, even if he thinks well of it!"


    The guard hesitated for a moment, "what do you mean, miss?"


    "Well, take them to my yard. If you are a real alchemist, you will surely be able to make pills. It should not be difficult to refine a bottle of pills for me first."


    With that, Junxiao came in and took a look at Chu''an and Tianrun. His face was full of sarcasm. "What? No? "


    Chu''an and Tianrun have been holding their heads low and have no words. Junxiao naturally thinks that they are afraid and dare not speak.


    As a result, looking at them is getting worse.


    The guard thought for a while and said to Chu an, "since the eldest lady has spoken, how about refining a bottle of pills directly? Don''t worry. The pills you''ve practiced will be bought at the market price and won''t make you useless. "


    "Not bad." Jun Xiao raised his jaw, a face of arrogance, "don''t say the market price, I will give you twice the price outside!"


    Chu an raised the eyes of the waves without surprise, looked at Jun Xiao, said faintly, "good."


    Jun Xiao a Leng, obviously did not expect Chu an will agree.


    After all, they just saw their clothes, they didn''t look like an alchemist at all, so she made a mockery. If she was really an alchemist, no matter how powerful she was, she would not dare to offend her!


    For a moment, there was a moment of panic on the Bank of junxiaoli.


    But soon he calmed down and sipped his lips: "do you really know how to make alchemy?"


    "A little bit."


    Jun said coldly, "well, it''s best that you can make pills. After all, I''m also for my brother''s sake. If you don''t, I can''t dare to experiment with my brother. OK, you come with me."


    With that, he took Chu''an and Tianrun to a courtyard.


    Before he went in, he heard the noise inside. Chu an glanced at them and saw many alchemists who were obviously recruited to treat Jundan.


    After seeing Chu''an, these people were obviously stunned, but did not say anything.


    After hearing the guard''s words, people''s faces showed a different look.


    "It''s not a fake."


    "How to speak! I think the girl is full of bearing, and if she is a fake, she will be seen when she comes. I don''t think she is a fake


    "You''re right."


    The bodyguard looked at Chu''an on one side and asked, "don''t you know what your strength is?"


    "Yellow."


    Chu an thought about it, or underreported his own strength.However, even so, the faces of the people were full of surprise.


    "Yellow? This is a joke! Is it really yellow at a young age


    "It''s not true. We only have old Feng here who has reached the Yellow level, but the yellow grade is over 200 years old."


    "How old is this girl? I think she should be in her 70s and 80s. She is really boastful."


    Chu''an: She''s really not that old.


    "This girl is only thirty." The bodyguard couldn''t listen to it any more, and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    However, Chu''an was not affected at all. Tianrun stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him indifferently.


    "Well, what else do you pretend to do? Get out of here! Junxiao step forward and reach out to touch Chu''an.


    What she didn''t expect was that, standing on one side, Tianrun, who had no sense of existence, suddenly put out his hand and directly grasped Junxiao''s wrist. The cold voice came over: "wait a minute."


    Jun Xiao frowned and moved his wrist. He found that he couldn''t get rid of it. Only then did he understand that this man''s strength was above himself!


    In this way, Jun Xiao''s eyes with a dignified color, can have such a powerful guard, difficult to become she is really alchemist?


    Tianrun suddenly let go, Jun Xiao staggered back two steps.


    Tianrun''s strength makes people''s hearts suddenly lift up. They look at each other''s eyes, and they are shocked. Like Jun Xiao, they all feel that there is such a powerful guard. Chu''an''s identity is not bad.


    But Chu an''s appearance, in terms of the main city, they have not seen, so, is it difficult to be a new big man in the main city?


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    But with the passage of time, Chu''an still did not open his eyes, maintained the posture just now, so that the hearts of the people once again enlivened.


    However, just ready to ridicule the public, they heard the voice of old Feng!


    "It''s done!"


    In a word, let everyone look at the past, see Chu an opened his eyes, a small hand waved, a bottle of medicine appeared in front of them.


    Even though they were not sure, old Feng was very sure: "it''s the life potion of the later yellow level!"


    "Old Feng?" Jun Xiao can''t believe looking at old Feng, "how can it be?"


    "It must be!" Old Feng quickly said, "Miss, you should know that I only have the strength in the middle of yellow level, but the spiritual power fluctuation of this girl''s medicament is obviously more severe than mine, so it is at least the later stage of yellow level!"


    "Suck..."


    They took a breath and looked at the potion in Feng''s hand. For a while, they couldn''t say anything.


    But Chu an''s face still does not have any expression, looks at Jun Xiao to say: "I can go to see big young master?"


    Jun Xiao pursed her lips: "housekeeper, you take her in the past!"


    As soon as Jun Xiao''s voice dropped, he saw a middle-aged man come over, his face full of flattering smile, and said to Chu''an, "this adult, please come here."


    From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on Chu''an''s face, whether it was injustice or pride.


    This kind of disposition made old Feng take a high look again, thinking about the descendants of the family.


    After all, in his late thirties, the future is limitless!


    If Mr. Feng knew that Chu''an''s real strength was at the beginning of the prefecture level, they would be even more shocked!


    Chu an and Tianrun follow the housekeeper, the housekeeper simply said the situation of Jun Dan.


    "I don''t know what happened. That morning, we found the young master covered with blood in the yard. It must have been something."


    "The master of our family said that if it wasn''t for the life saving mantra given by his wife, young master Jundan would have died. Alas, young master Jundan always likes to make trouble, but others don''t offend him in the face of Jun''s family."


    "But, there are always some people who are better than your family..."


    The housekeeper said, shaking his head, a face of helplessness: "must have offended a big man, the master is sent to investigate some time, but there is no news."


    Chu''an and Tianrun looked at each other quietly. Did the night family let you off?


    "We found the dark element in Jundan young master. The master publicized this matter. It must be the dark element magician in the main city!"


    The housekeeper said with indignation on his face, "I didn''t expect that these dark element magicians should be so mean and hurt the young master!"


    Chu an thought for a while, and slowly said, "it''s said that the Tianjia young master will have dark elements. Have you ever suspected that he hurt your master? I''ve heard that many dead people outside the city are the master of the Tian family. "


    On hearing the speech, the housekeeper laughed. "The Lord must have just come to the main city not long ago. Master Tianrun is a magician of all departments. It is said that master Tianrun killed those people. We don''t believe it."


    He shook his head, thought for a moment, and then continued, "I said these words to the adults. These words come from the night family. If the family supports master Tianfan this night, he will naturally attack master Tianrun."


    "Although master Tianrun has been in a coma for a hundred years and has only come back now, we know that master Tianrun will not hurt innocent people."


    "As for the dark element, it is even more impossible. Although master Tianrun is a full-time magician, he hardly uses dark element."


    When the housekeeper said this, he sighed: "in the century war, if it was not for master Tianrun, we people would have died!""But I''m afraid they''ve forgotten about it. Hum, they dare to arrange Tianrun master. I don''t know where they got the courage!"


    Smell speech, Chu an looks at Tianrun with a smile.


    "My Lord, if you see Master Tianrun, don''t listen to other people''s rumors. Master Tianrun is a good man. Although you don''t know why his strength is declining, one day, master Tianrun will stand at the top of the mountain!"


    Looking at the housekeeper''s longing eyes, Chu an picked her eyebrows, but I didn''t expect that the housekeeper was Tianrun''s brain powder!


    But in this way, Chu''an and Tianrun have confirmed that, although the news has been spread from the Tian family, although the people have been vaguely suspicious of Tianrun, the people in these big families know it well.


    "But it''s also strange how master Tianrun offended the night family..." The housekeeper shook his head and seemed to be puzzled. He said to himself, "the night family is particularly low-key, and generally does not appear. It is easy for people to ignore this family."


    Chu an laughed and didn''t answer.


    Soon, to Jun Dan''s residence, the housekeeper ordered a few, then led Chu an and Tianrun to go in.


    "Please, gentlemen. If you have anything to do, I''ll wait outside."


    The housekeeper knows that the Alchemist is not allowed to be in when he is treating.


    Chu''an and Tianrun go in and look at Jun Dan lying on the bed and frown.


    If it''s not close to you, you can''t feel the life breath of Jun Dan.


    At this time Jundan is like a dead man, lying on the bed.


    Chu''an quickly walked past and poured the life potion just now to Jundan. His mental strength swept over his body and found that his meridians had been blocked by dark elements!


    Chu an MOU son across a trace of cold, these people want to let Jun Dan become a waste man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "How?" Tianrun looked at Chu''an and said, "is there a way?"


    Chu an nodded: "no problem."


    Chu an took out the silver needle and inserted it directly into Jundan''s acupoints after disinfection. Then he took out the dagger and cut out Jundan''s middle finger.


    "Help me get the dark elements out of his body." Chuan whispered.


    Tianrun should be a, the dark element in the hand carefully into the body of Jun Dan.


    Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, after a stick of incense Kung Fu, will Jun Dan''s body dark elements all lead out.


    Chu an received the silver needle and refined a bottle of medicine again. After pouring it down, he waited for Jundan to wake up.


    On the way, the housekeeper knocked on the door several times and asked if there was any need. They were blocked back by Tianrun.


    The housekeeper was a little uneasy. After all, he didn''t know the details of the two men. So he didn''t come out. What would he do to his young master!


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper knocked on the door again.


    Tianrun opened the door and said in front of the housekeeper, "your young master will wake up in an hour and wait."


    With that, he turned to Chu''an and poured a cup of tea for her.


    The housekeeper is stunned. What? Did he hear right? For so many days, many alchemists try to wake up their young master, but it''s no use. How long can these two talents go in and make the young master wake up?


    The housekeeper''s face was obviously full of disbelief, but he didn''t say much. After all, the other side was a alchemist in the later stage of yellow level.


    Then he thought, wait for his young master to wake up, and then go to inform the master.


    With the passage of time, an hour, not many, Jun Dan opened his eyes.


    Seeing Tianrun and Chu''an, Jun frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, "where is this?"


    "Young master?" When the housekeeper heard Jun Dan''s voice, he rushed over quickly. Looking at Jun Dan, he was shocked. His voice trembled, "young master, are you awake? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "Come on! Come on, tell the owner! Young master, wake up


    The housekeeper''s words made the whole mansion boiling.


    A few steps back, and tianchu drink nothing.


    Jun Dan wakes up, and the master of Jun''s family is naturally anxious to confirm that Jundan is really all right, so he breathes a sigh of relief. After a few words with Jundan, he swings back the crowd and comes to Chu''an and Tianrun.


    Although they are very ordinary, but the temperament of this body is not to be ignored.


    Then think of Chu''an is the strength of the late yellow class, but also respect a few points.


    "Two gentlemen, thank you very much. I don''t know what they want. Just tell me."


    The master of your family has given two people face.


    Chu an laughed and said slowly, "no, at least he has the feeling of climbing a dog hole with Mr. Jun. knowing that he is injured, he naturally wants to come and have a look."


    The master of Jun''s house was stunned and then laughed: "it turned out to be your light friend."


    And lying on the bed Jun Dan is suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Chu an, just with Chu an''s eyes on.


    "You..." Jun Dan wanted to say something, but he was afraid to go to the king''s house and swallowed the words directly.


    After chatting for a while, the master of Jun''s family wanted to ask Jun Dan what happened, but the sound of housekeeper sounded outside.


    "Master, I''ve come to the night."


    Jun''s master was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "you have a good rest, the two rooms are next to Jun Dan. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Good."


    Chuan nodded.


    Jun''s master laughed and nodded to Chu''an and Tianrun. He quickly walked out and looked at his back. It seemed that he was a little flustered.


    When there was no one in the room, Tianrun set the border, and Jun Dan held it up: "Chu''an?"


    "Tianrun?"


    Chu''an and Tianrun nodded and tore off their face masks to reveal their original faces.


    See two people, Jun Dan this just was relieved, pale face appeared a smile: "you have nothing good."


    Pause for a moment, it seems to think of something: "your contract beast, they..."


    "In order to help me escape, they were seriously injured and caught by the night family."


    Speaking of this, Jun Dan''s face is full of guilt.


    Chuan nodded. "I understand."


    "Don''t worry. The night family just wants to force me to go out. If I don''t go out for a day, they will be fine."


    Jun light nodded: "night family is catching you now, you should be careful."


    "If there''s nothing else, you''ll stay at your house first. Those people don''t dare to come to your house to be presumptuous."


    Speaking of this, Jun''s eyes are full of cold.


    "Thank you, anyway." Chu an looked at Jun Dan and said slowly, "the wound on your body has been unimpeded. Just take a few days to rest.""I will refine the medicine for you in your house these days."


    Jun light way a thanks, said with a smile: "they want to destroy me, but did not think that you can cure me."


    Chu an simply said Jun Dan''s injury, listen to listen, Jun pale face is very bad, said finally, a pair of eyes are full of anger.


    But I also know that he can''t do anything now.


    "You have a good rest first." Chu an and Tian Run stand up and go out.


    Just as soon as I went out, I met Jun Xiao.


    Jun Xiao obviously didn''t expect Chu''an and Tianrun to cure Jun Dan, but he didn''t have a look on his face. He just took a look at them and moved away from the target.


    He walked around them and went in. He took a look at Jun Dan on the bed and sneered, "I thought you would die here, but I didn''t expect to live."


    "What are you doing at night? Is your injury not related to Yejia? "


    Jun Xiao once in asked several questions, a pair of eyes staring at Jun Dan, do not miss any expression on his face.


    However, Jun Dan just lightly looked at Jun Xiao and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with me?" Jun Xiao cried out, "I''ll tell you! Come to night! It''s for your father! They said you sneaked into the night house and let the night house criminals go! "


    Jun Dan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, coldly looks to Jun Dan: "night family member? Hehe, it''s really cheeky! "


    Jun Xiao wants to say something, but Jun Dan interrupts her. "I have a spectrum in my heart about this matter. If you don''t want to die, don''t care about it."


    Jun Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he thought that his whole body was bloody, so he closed his mouth and snorted coldly: "I can''t control what you want to do, but don''t let dad get involved, don''t bother your family!"


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Junxiao''s heart is full of anger. She doesn''t know why she and Jun Dan are like this. They are biological brothers and sisters, but they are not as good as strangers


    Jun light lying on the bed, on both sides of the hands tightly clenched into fists, a pair of eyes full of anger, night home, he will never let night home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    At this time, Chu''an and Tianrun are discussing the next action in the room.


    Although he didn''t worry about the seven beasts, he couldn''t get in touch after all, and Chu''an was worried.


    "Invisible talisman, hidden breath rune, I''ll draw some first. I''ll go to night home in the evening." Chu an whispered, with a worried look on his face, "I''m still not at ease."


    Tianrun did not speak or refute.


    Chu an took a deep breath, calmed his mind and began to draw the charm.


    And Tianrun is looking at the distance, a pair of hands on the table unconsciously beating, seems to be thinking of something.


    When it was completely dark, Chu''an went out with a charm.


    "Here you are, you..."


    "Together." Tianrun interrupted Chu''an''s words, rubbed Chu''an''s head, "I don''t trust you alone."


    Chu an pursed her mouth and nodded, knowing that it was useless to refuse.


    They went directly to the night home. This time, they went over the wall directly. They had to say that because of the things they were wearing, they also strengthened their defense. However, there was a charm, so they could easily get close to the basement.


    As he approached, Chu''an contacted the seven great beasts.


    "Sister, don''t come here..." Feiyu''s voice was weak, and only one of the seven beasts had a response. In this way, they were badly hurt!


    Chu''an tried to get them directly back into the contract ring with the contractual relationship, but it seemed that there was a blocking force, which could not be implemented at all.


    "Elder sister, need to separate the spirit fruit."


    Ge lingguo, Chu''an has already learned from Tianrun that this is the best thing to deal with the special material made of prison. However, there is no such fruit in the market, only Yejia


    Thinking of this, Chu''an inquired about the situation of Feiyu''s several sacred beasts. After pacifying Feiyu for a few words, he said to Tianrun: "we''re going to find gelingguo. They''re not in good condition. We have to rescue them."


    Tianrun naturally has no opinion. According to Chu''an, the two did not search separately this time. After all, there are too many traps in the night house, and there are many experts. It is easier for them to get away from each other when they are together.


    "Study."


    Tianrun and Chu''an look at each other and guess the place at the same time. After all, it is very easy to hide these herbs in the dark compartment of the study.


    "And the pharmacy." Chuan thought about it and went on.


    Tianrun nodded, "go."


    In fact, Yejia didn''t hide the fruit in the deep. After all, they thought that not everyone knew about it. More importantly, they didn''t believe that anyone came to steal it.


    Chu''an and Tianrun found a large number of fruits in Yejia''s pharmacy. These fruits have been processed and used to distribute them to people in black who know the secret way.


    Chu an and Tian Run took a few and walked out of the pharmacy directly.


    Just as soon as they came out, they heard the sound of footsteps. They looked at each other and quickly used the charm.


    "Well?" Feng adults brought people over, looked around for a week, frowned, "it''s clear that there is a breath of strangers here, how can it disappear?"


    "You didn''t see it?"


    In the dark, down two people in black, to Feng adults arched hands, slowly said: "did not see."


    The strength of these two people is just the same as Chu''an Tianrun, so it is normal that they don''t feel it.


    Chu''an and Tianrun, with their charms, are just one meter away from Fengda. They dare not move. After all, their strength is not as high as Fengda, so they can be easily found out.


    Feng''s eyes were dark. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and quickly said, "surround! Call Cheng Cheng to come here! "


    Chu an''s hand suddenly clenched, adult, good at charm, will certainly see her disguise!


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other, and they decide to slip away before adult Cheng comes!


    The two slowly retreated and went straight into the pharmacy.


    Looking around, they came to the window and looked at each other. They jumped out of the window directly.


    However, when they jumped out, the two windows and doors hit together and made a violent sound.


    Chu an and Tianrun two people face a Lin, quickly ahead of the rush.


    "Someone!" Feng adults and others naturally heard, quickly rushed in, Mou son a cold, "chase!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun are full of dignified color on their faces, and the figure of Feng adults behind them is indistinct.


    After they used the spell again, Chu an whispered, "it won''t work. Let''s go separately."


    Tianrun frowned.


    "Wait for me at Tianjia." Chu an immediately said, "I want to go to Tian''s house and ask something. We''ll meet at the gate of Tian''s house."


    "Good." Tianrun nodded, as if thinking of something, suddenly opened the charm, and Feng adults looked at each other, to the second level toward the door.


    Chu an''s heart suddenly raised up, but also helpless, is sad.How can she not know Tianrun''s intention is to attract these people and let herself leave!


    Chu an bit her lip and saw that Tianrun''s back completely disappeared. Then she showed up and ran in the opposite direction. Since Tianrun bought time for her, she could not live up to it!


    However, as soon as she walked forward a few steps, she saw the figure of adult Cheng.


    They are all spell masters. Chu''an naturally knows that he will see through him.


    At present, the illusory amulets hide their own shadow again.


    "Well?" Adult Cheng felt something wrong, looked around for a week, frowned, and approached with people step by step.


    Chu an frowned, there is no way, can only run to the most dangerous place!


    Basement!


    Obviously, Cheng adults didn''t expect Chu''an to run into the basement, so they just looked around for Chu''an.


    "Adult Cheng, are they?" A small steward came to adult Cheng and asked tentatively.


    Adult Cheng snorted coldly and said, "it must be them! Chu''an''s contract beast is here. She will come back! It''s just that her contract beast is so fierce that she can hold on to such torture. It doesn''t look like an ordinary Warcraft. "


    When he heard the story, he felt the same way: "indeed, the animal trainer in our night house is so powerful that he can''t control the spirit of these Warcraft animals. It seems that they are not ordinary products."


    Adult Cheng touched his jaw and said faintly, "no hurry, it''s all ours anyway."


    Said, don''t have a deep look at the small tube matter, the small tube matter laughs, is not, seized Chu an, these things are theirs!


    Thinking of this, the smile on xiaoxiaoshi''s face deepened.


    Chu an didn''t know what they were thinking. She walked down the passage.


    Unexpectedly, the night family actually set up several organs, which made Chu an in a mess.


    Chu an takes a deep breath and looks at the barb on the ground. His eyes are full of dignified color.


    These barbs completely blocked her way, and it was impossible to fly over.


    But since it is an organ, there are naturally solutions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Chu an took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Listening to the outside voice, Chu''an felt a little relieved that they were not coming towards this side.


    Then, he was absorbed in looking at the thorn, and wanted to seek a little regularity.


    After thinking about it, Chu''an condensed the fire element ball and hit the ground thorn, but the ground thorn did not move.


    "One, two 2... "


    As soon as Chu an''s eyes lit up, two Warcraft crystal nuclei appeared in his hand, and they directly hit the ground thorn in the middle. In an instant, the ground thorn no longer came out.


    Chuan hooked his lips and quickly walked in.


    As soon as she passed, she saw that the Warcraft crystal core disappeared and the ground thorn came out again.


    Fortunately, there was no new mechanism, so Chu an easily broke through.


    However, the figure inside told her that there were more people to guard.


    Chu an''s eyes flashed a dark light, stuck the last invisible symbol on his body, and walked toward the inside.


    "Pa!"


    "What a tough mouth! Don''t say that! "


    "Why, thought Chu an would come to save you? I tell you, she''s in trouble now! "


    "If you don''t take the initiative to say how to terminate the contract, we will not be polite!"


    Chu an didn''t expect that he just came in and saw such a bloody scene.


    The seven great beasts were trapped directly, with wounds all over their bodies and faces.


    The whip in the hands of the man in black was obviously made of special materials. It was obvious that the wound on them was not healed at all!


    To know that the self-healing ability of Warcraft is very strong, let alone the divine beast!


    General simple wounds, they can easily heal, but now, that dazzling scar, blood flow, but their faces are flat, it seems that they are not in general.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yi sneered and laughed, "if you have the ability, you will tame us. We will not terminate the contract with the master if we die!"


    "Yes, you are dead of this heart!" Feiyu glared at the two people in front of her, but her eyes were full of pain.


    "Good, good!" A man in black was obviously infuriated. His eyes turned and the whip in his hand hit him again.


    "Well..." Feiyu issued a stuffy hum, but to stubborn Yang small head, obviously not admit defeat.


    The flash demon looked at the flying feather anxiously, and then the whip fell on the flying feather. He used all his strength to rush to the past, hugged the body of the flying feather and got a whip for it.


    "Demon!"


    The flash demon had been seriously injured, but he was tortured. Now, he fainted directly.


    "Demon!" Fly feather big drink a, a pair of eyes son is already full of anger, hands tightly clench into fist, "I don''t finish with you!"


    Then Fei Yu stood up.


    These mythical beasts are not locked up. Obviously, people here feel that they have no strength to escape even if they are not.


    Chu an looks at this scene, in the heart bursts of pain, the brain is confused, wants to rush directly, wants to summon them back directly.


    But she had a little bit of sense in her mind that she couldn''t do it.


    Feiyu rushed directly to the two men in black. Seeing this, other animals would not let him fight alone, but they were beaten to no strength.


    Mental energy is not used at all.


    "Ah A scream came from the mouth of the flying feather.


    Chu an''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    They, they actually let the body of flying feather penetrate the stake directly!


    "You Blue blue a pair of blue eyes suddenly changed, the water element in the body suddenly rose!


    Water element, has always been a very mild element, but also very common.


    Although it can have a therapeutic effect, it is not as good as the light element.


    Can attack, but not fire element, thunder element.


    Therefore, even if someone practices water element, it is only used as an auxiliary function.


    However, this time, people feel the majestic attack power from the blue and green body, which makes them shocked and makes them tremble!


    Obviously, their strength is not as good as theirs, but I don''t know why. A fear emerges from the bottom of my heart.


    "Blue blue, you can''t..." White a full face of shock, looking at blue blue a strong shaking head.


    But there is no strength to stop it.


    Chu''an has a contractual relationship with Lanqing, so you can naturally feel blue green. It uses the power of soul!


    The power of the soul! Burn your soul! Never die!


    Chu an bit his lips and closed his eyes. He said a few words in his mouth. The next second, blue blue disappeared in the same place!


    "Who are you?" The two men in black obviously didn''t expect any change. They suddenly looked around, but saw Chu an coming in from the outside."Chuan!"


    The portrait of Chu''an can be described as everyone remembers it in his heart, so it is not surprising to recognize it.


    "Master The eyes of Bai Yi and others are bright.


    "Let me out..." Lan Qing whispered, "you''re not their opponent. I have the water element. I''ll be OK."


    "Give it to me. You can heal your wounds. Although the water element is powerful, you can''t save you with the power of your soul now!"


    How can Lan Qing not know the consequences, but for her own company, she can''t help but do so.


    She is the only one who absorbs the elements, Bai Yi and Fei Yu, but Bai Yi and Fei Yu, let alone burn their souls, have no strength even if they want to explode themselves.


    Their strength has been completely suppressed and they can not condense their spiritual strength.


    But she can, she secretly condensed out of the spirit!


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." After pacifying Chu an, he directly put the rest of the gods and beasts into the contract ring, leaving them to call and ignore.


    Two men in black watched Chu''an with vigilance. They knew that although Chu''an was not as powerful as them, Chu''an was not easy to deal with!


    Chuan didn''t want to fight them. He turned and ran.


    Naturally, the two men in black would not let her go and ran after her directly.


    Chu''an''s dark eyes make people can''t see what they think. The elements of wind envelop themselves and try to make themselves faster. But what the two men in black didn''t find was that although Chu''an was running away, he didn''t escape, instead, he was spinning around in the same place.


    The man in black just wanted to catch her, but didn''t think too much.


    Suddenly, Chu''an stood still, and the two men in black were overjoyed. They thought that Chu''an had to stop because of his attack. However, they saw Chu''an''s empty amulet, and an unknown charm was pasted directly in front of them.


    The two men in black were stunned. They didn''t know what Chu an was playing.


    Two people look at each other, again toward Chu an rushed over, but found that they simply can not walk out of this acre of land!


    They are trapped!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    "Chuan! What have you done to us! "


    At this time, Chu''an''s face turned pale. In order to introduce them into her array, she was attacked by many elements.


    The light element in his hand covered his body, and then he looked at the two men in black and raised the corner of his lips: "want to come out? It''s impossible in this life. "


    She set up a battle this time, but it was a dead battle!


    Of course, if they can find a family, it''s not a problem to survive, but they can''t find it!


    After feeling much better, Chu''an directly turned away and walked towards the inside.


    Straight to the second road, Chu an easily opened the prison door.


    "You..." Shallow son naturally know what happened outside, shivering lips looking at Chu an, "you go! They are coming soon


    Chu an pursed her lips, her eyes were indescribable calm. "Come with me."


    Shallow son is stunned, do not know how to reply for a time.


    However, Chu''an is past. He calls out the iron sword and cuts directly at the chain.


    Without the chain fixed, shallow son directly fell down.


    Chu an quickly helped the shallow son, but found that her body was terrible light.


    Now the space can''t be used. Chu''an can''t take her to the space. She can only use the light element to treat her wound, and then directly gives her a bottle of cosmetic potion.


    Chu an himself also drank a bottle, from the storage ring took out with the night home the same style of clothes and hats to wear.


    The shallow son looks at Chu an''s movement, in the eye showed the gratification color, also knew that she is how will not give up oneself, takes a deep breath, cooperates with her movement.


    "Let''s go." Chu an looked at qian''er, "can I go?"


    Shallow son nodded, although the body is a little weak, but still can go out biting teeth.


    Chu''an also knows that qian''er''s health is not good now, but she has no medicine around her.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go out first." Shallow son says slowly, "hurry to go."


    Chu''an also knew that we could not stay here for a long time, and took qian''er to the front step by step.


    It''s just that when you get out of the tunnel, you can obviously feel the people outside.


    Chu an frowned at shallow son, she went out alone is difficult, let alone with shallow son.


    She could lead the night family away by herself, but it was obvious that Qian Er could not leave alone.


    Take a deep breath, Chu an looks to shallow son: "hold on."


    With that, he took a step forward and bit his index finger, blood as the medium, and the empty amulet.


    "Puppet symbol..."


    Shallow son pupil suddenly open big, incredible looking at Chu an, petite body but let her full of security.


    This is her baby!


    The puppet symbol with blood donation as the medium needs a lot of blood essence, but the effect is very good, almost no one can find it.


    Unless this person has a lot more power than her.


    Now her strength has reached the late stage of Xuan level, and Cheng''s amulet is only the middle stage of Xuan level.


    Anyway, I have to bet on it, otherwise, she won''t want to go out today!


    However, the spirit of several great characters has attracted the attention of this side.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer, the color of anxiety appeared on her face.


    "Don''t worry, you can." Chu an comforted a shallow son, with her voice down, puppet Chu an directly completed.


    "Go!" Chu''an gave orders directly.


    Then, with shallow son hide in the corner, and puppet Chu an is directly rushed out.


    This change, let want to push the door of the man in black a Leng, and the rear adult adult is a bright eye, eyes across a shrewd color, "chase!"


    Although let people chase, but adult Cheng did not leave.


    Chu an quickly drew two invisible symbols and pasted them on his body and shallow son. The next second, he was paralyzed on the ground, sweating on his forehead, and his face was white.


    Shallow son looks at Chu''an nervously, but Chu''an tightly grasps the shallow son''s hand, motionless looks at the adult who pushes the door and enters.


    Adult Cheng checked very carefully. When he was close to Chu''an and qian''er, qian''er was obviously nervous. If he had not had Chu''an around, he would have been in force for a long time.


    Chu anqiang propped up his body and took qian''er back to look around.


    "My Lord! Chuan ran out Outside, the voice of the man in black sounded.


    Adult Cheng steps a meal, again scan a week, see really no one, this just walked out.


    As soon as adult Cheng went out, they came out in force, and the time for the spell was up.


    "Let''s go." Chu''an and qian''er go out. Their hearts are beating fast. Obviously, they are very nervous. Fortunately, all the people around have been attracted away by the puppet Chu''an.


    Chu''an takes qian''er to the place where there are few people.Soon came to the dog hole.


    "This..." Shallow son slightly a Leng, obviously can''t believe can pass from this place.


    Although she is very embarrassed now, she is also the leader of the elves and the successor of the elves king


    "Cough." Chu an was also very helpless, "you go first..."


    Shallow son''s face slightly red, but also did not say what, just nodded, carefully drilled out.


    After seeing Qian Er go out, Chu an also quickly climbed out.


    "Let''s go this way." Chu an with shallow son, slowly walk forward.


    But after shallow son comes out, only feels that the whole person all lives in the dream, she unexpectedly one day can see the light again!


    You can walk out!


    Her shaking body betrayed her emotions.


    "Let''s go to Tianjia first and join Tianrun. It''s not safe here."


    Chu''an took off the black robe directly and put on other clothes for shallow son. After that, he continued: "Dad, I have saved it. Don''t worry."


    Shallow son a Leng, shiver a few lips, but don''t know what to say, can only nod to Chu an.


    Before they arrived at Tianjia, they saw Tianrun come over.


    Yi Rong medicament can only last for two days, so you can''t go to Tian''s home with qian''er.


    "An''er..."


    "Aunt shallow."


    See the moment of Tianrun, shallow son was stunned and said for a long time: "Tianrun?"


    "Yes, aunt shallow, long time no see."


    Long time no see?


    Chu an looks at Tianrun and qian''er in doubt, but neither of them speaks.


    "Your mother..." Shallow son wants to ask what, but think, still shut mouth, after all, this is not the time to speak.


    "My mother is all right." Tianrun slightly showed a smile, "shallow aunt first raise good health, I take my mother to see you."


    Smell speech, shallow son smile up, nod a head, say "good" energetically.


    Chu an as if thinking, but did not point out, the three soon returned to the king''s home.


    After examining qian''er''s body, Chu''an frowned and wanted to look at the wound on her body for qian''er, but she was stopped by qian''er, and her expression was a little flustered. "I''m ok. I''ll do it myself."


    "Niang..." Chuan called slowly, "I''m your daughter."


    Shallow son was stunned, a pair of good-looking eyes instantly wet up, tears down the cheek, pursed lips, nodded, "good."


    After Chu an opened her clothes, she knew why she didn''t let her see.


    It''s full of wounds. It''s shocking.


    Chu an pursed her mouth, and the light element in her hand covered her body. However, the light element was of no use.


    "Light doesn''t work." Shallow son turns round, smile to say, "OK, Niang is OK."


    Chu an thought about it, and it''s right. After all, the healing skills of the elves are much better than her.


    "Well, I''ll make medicine first." Chu an stood up and said, "mother, you should have a good rest. If you have anything, call me directly. I''ll be in the next room."


    "I know you have a lot of problems, but take a rest first. When you have a good rest, I will talk to my mother in detail." Chu''an looked at the shallow son''s appearance, Chu''an''s face showed a smile, "Niang, it''s OK, it''s all very good."


    Smell speech, shallow son smile, for me a sigh of relief: "good, good, good."


    After watching shallow son lie down, Chu an this just walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I was held in my arms by Tianrun.


    And Chuan didn''t push it away.


    "How?"


    "The puppet was found. They killed the puppet. I used the puppet drawn by blood essence, so I will bite it back to me. But it''s OK. I''ll see you after a rest."


    Tianrun frowns tightly and looks at Chu''an nervously. She helps Chu''an to the room and forces her to rest.


    Chu an lies on the bed, only feels the eyelid is particularly heavy, soon sleeps in the past.


    Tianrun is to come to Jundan room, at this time Jundan has been out of bed, see Tianrun, slightly a meal: "you come and have a look."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he saw the content above.


    "There are night family members in these families, and many families have been controlled by night family members."


    "The means adopted by the night family are very cruel. Those who have died should be the night family''s work."


    "But now that you are the murderer, you have nothing to say?"


    Jun light a face of schadenfreude at Tianrun, the face is full of expression.


    Tian ran lightly swept a glance at Mr. Jun: "I didn''t expect you to arrange so many eyeliner, you haven''t let go of the family."


    Jun light a Leng, then smile: "that is natural, more than 100 years."


    Tianrun took a little bit of tea cup hand, and took a deep look at Jun Dan. However, he did not tangle with the problem, but continued to say, "what are you going to do?""It''s up to you." Jun looked at Tianrun with indifference, "the legendary god of war, since there are our common enemies, naturally you should arrange."


    "After all, I''m a patient now."


    Then, lying on the couch of the imperial concubine, she lost a fruit in her mouth and looked at Tianrun with a smile.


    For Jun Dan''s action, Tianrun didn''t say much, but studied it carefully and said slowly, "let them submit to the night family."


    Jun light nodded: "and I thought of the same, I ordered to go down."


    Pause has been blind, Jun indifferent to Tianrun: "say, where are your people?"


    Tianrun''s hand trembled slightly.


    Jun Dan didn''t see it and went on to say, "in those days, your people were worth ten, but after you disappeared, they disappeared. Do you know where they went?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Jun Dan stares at Tianrun for half a sound, but finds that Tianrun''s face has no expression. It seems that he doesn''t care about what he said.


    But Jun Dan knew that the reason why Tianrun was so famous that no one dared to offend him was that he had contracted the divine beast, but also because of the tianjiajun behind him!


    That team of tianjiajun can be said to be one to ten, not only physical fitness close to the soldiers, strength is not to be underestimated, especially when they cooperate, they can send out great strength, which can be said to be daunting.


    With the departure of Tianrun, that team of tianjiajun also left. Now Tianrun comes back, the team of tianjiajun doesn''t see it, which makes Jun Dan very confused.


    After thinking about it, Jun Dan said, "your beast, why did you contract with Chu''an? In this way, can the team of Tianjia army become Chu''an''s? "


    Tianrun''s hand moved slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "at that time, the divine beast had already terminated the contract with me, and then with an''er, as for the tianjiajun..."


    Tianrun dropped his eyes and blocked the look in his eyes: "it''s not the time."


    Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t open his mouth and just nodded.


    "By the way, the night family came to see my father." Jun light seems to think of something, quickly said, "they are to test whether I wake up, I have to tell them I am still in a coma."


    "In order to cooperate with my father''s words, I fainted again, so I can''t go out to act. The things outside can only depend on you." Jun Dan took out a token and said, "this is my keepsake. I will tell you my people in each family. You are responsible for contacting."


    Tianrun picked eyebrows, but did not expect that Jun Dan would tell himself all his cards.


    "I know you''re surprised." Jun pale curled his lips and said with disapproval, "seriously, I have already begun to think that this is my own war. I didn''t expect to know you."


    "I will tell you these, on behalf of I believe in you, also want to gamble once, although my ability is not good, but still have the eye to see people, I believe you."


    Tianrun took over, picked eyebrows, did not say much, everything in silence.


    Tianrun and Jundan chatted for two words and heard the voice of the housekeeper outside. Jun Dan quickly came to the bed and lay down.


    "My Lord, how is my young master?"


    When the housekeeper saw Tianrun after Yi Rong, he was not surprised. He asked in a low voice: "it''s clear that he has woken up. How can he be in a coma again?"


    Tianrun thought for a moment and said slowly, "the wound is too complicated. It needs a touch of precious medicinal materials to be cured completely. The master of this medicine has gone to look for it. Patience and so on."


    Smell speech, housekeeper nodded: "so good, ah, our young master is also a poor man."


    He murmured, and the housekeeper shook his head


    Looking at the back of the housekeeper, Tianrun said faintly, "I care about you."


    "The housekeeper has watched me grow up since I was a child. It can be said that he has taken care of me more than my father. Naturally, he has true feelings for me." Jun light side said, while getting up, one hand to support the jaw, a pair of eyes dribble around.


    Tianrun is drinking tea on the side.


    "I said..." All of a sudden, Jun Dan came to Tianrun''s side and picked his eyebrows. "Although Junxiao''s temper is not very good, but he''s still good-looking, and his strength is also very strong. Why, don''t you think about it?"


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows and looked up at Jun Dan.


    "It''s not normal for a man like you to have three wives and four concubines?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m too small for the next one." Tianrun got up and said, "since you''re OK, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Jun Dan looked at Tianrun''s back, thinking.


    When Tianrun returns to the room, he sees Chu''an slowly waking up. Only the next second, Chu''an only feels a sharp pain in his brain and falls on the bed again.


    "Ann?"


    Tianrun quickly walked a few steps, quickly came to Chu''an side, mental strength swept through Chu''an''s whole body, but found nothing wrong.


    "I..." Chu''an was already speechless with pain, and the sweat on her forehead fell down her cheek.


    His face was so pale that he clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his nails were embedded in the flesh without knowing it.


    Until there was blood in the palm of my hand, I pulled back a trace of reason and tried to resist with the pain in the brain.


    Tianrun purses his lips, and his dark eyes are full of Chu''an.


    I don''t know how long, only know that the sun has just set, now it is late at night.


    Shallow son midway over, know Chu an is resting, also did not disturb.


    Fortunately, Tianrun and shallow son simply said about the situation of the Chu family, so that shallow son''s heart is not so anxious.


    "Bang!"


    Chu''an just felt that something in her mind exploded, and the next second, all the sudden mental strength poured into her body!


    Tianrun also felt this pure spiritual power, and her eyes lit up: "an''er, quickly absorb."Chu''an felt that the pain had disappeared and began to meditate and absorb pure spiritual power.


    Tianrun stood aside and obviously felt that with the passage of time, Chu''an had reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Shangxian, later!


    Chu an opened his eyes, only feel a clear, a pair of eyes in the twinkling light.


    "How?" Although Tianrun has felt the breakthrough of Chu''an, she is still worried.


    Chuan shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    At this time, the voice of shallow son sounded outside: "is Ann awake?"


    Chu an gets out of bed and opens the door: "Niang."


    Shallow son walked in, looking at Chu an, brow frivolous: "breakthrough?"


    Chu an did not expect shallow son will see, nodded.


    Smell speech, shallow son smile, look at Chu an''s face is full of love color.


    Tianrun knew that they had something to say, so he went out by himself.


    "An''er, Tianrun has told me about my family. How''s your father?"


    Thinking of Chu war, Chu an frowned, thought for a while, and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well, when can I see your father?"


    Chu an opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Girl..."


    "Loyal uncle?" Chu an was stunned, and then the tone was filled with joy, "Zhong Bo, are you ok? What''s going on? "


    Zhong Bo laughed: "no problem, your father is OK."


    "We''ll talk about our business later. Let your father and your mother meet first."


    Zhong Bo''s words, let Chu an come back to God, heart read a move, Chu Zhan''s figure then appeared in front of shallow son.


    But now the Chu war is in a coma.


    After Chu an moved Chu Zhan to bed, he quickly diagnosed and treated Chu Zhan. He was relieved to learn that he was just in a coma.


    "It''s OK. It''s just because of the space upgrade that your father is in a coma."


    The previous several repeated chapters have been modified. Please look at the front first. I''m very sorry


    for that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    Chu an nodded, thinking about the space upgrade.


    "Brother Zhan." Qian''er came to Chu Zhan''s side and looked at his emaciated body. He felt a burst of pain in his heart and saw his legs. He couldn''t help but shed tears. He was afraid that his cry would make Chu Zhan cry. He could only cover his mouth and cry silently.


    Chu''an knows that it''s useless to say anything now, so she can only calm herself down, think about it and say, "mother, stay with your father and call me when he wakes up."


    "Good." Shallow son nodded, staring at Chu Zhan, it seems that how to see not enough general.


    Jun Dan courtyard suddenly more people, naturally attracted the attention of the housekeeper, but Tianrun said it was his friend, plus the indulgence of Jun''s family owner, no one could manage it.


    After all, Chu Zhan and qian''er did not go out.


    Chu an comes to Tianrun''s room and says something about space upgrade. He wants to go to the space to have a look.


    Tianrun natural should come down, and Chu an directly came to the space.


    However, there is nothing special about the space.


    Chu an looks at Zhong Bo.


    Zhongbo is smiling. "This space is much bigger, and there is night and day."


    "Girl ANN, you control here."


    Hearing the speech, Chu an thought about it and silently recited the night in his heart. Sure enough, the sky was dark.


    Meditate on the day. It''s dawn.


    Chu an frowned, very puzzled: "what''s the use of space with such a function?"


    Tianrun didn''t speak, but Zhongbo didn''t understand. He just shook his head.


    However, Chu''an was surprised to find that Zhongbo''s soul body was more substantial than before.


    Zhongbo naturally found that he took a look at his body, and his face was full of doubts: "this has never happened before, this..."


    "It''s a good thing after all." Tianrun said slowly, took a look at Chu''an and Zhongbo, "it''s ok if it''s OK, but why is it suddenly upgraded?"


    Zhong Bo shook his head solemnly. He looked at Chu''an beside him and shook his head. "I don''t know. There seem to be many secrets in this space. Although I''m a space spirit, I haven''t seen many things. It didn''t happen when the old master was there before."


    In other words, these strange things appeared only after Chu''an came.


    Therefore, the final result lies in Chu''an.


    Chu''an naturally did not understand, and wanted to say, "well, no matter good or bad, there will always be a day to find out. Zhongbo, Lingquan can still be used?"


    "Yes, the power of the elements in the spirit spring is stronger." Zhongbo said slowly.


    Chu''an summoned the seven divine beasts into the space, but they were in bad condition and had recovered their noumenon.


    Chu an looked at Tianrun: "can you let them enter the spiritual spring to heal?"


    Tianrun picked her eyebrows unexpectedly. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at Chu''an and nodded.


    Chu an looked at the animals and asked tentatively, "can you enter the spirit spring by yourself?"


    "Lingquan?" Feiyu raised his head and looked at Chu''an in doubt. His face was full of shock. "Elder sister, do you want us to enter the spiritual spring?"


    Chu an was stunned and asked, "but can''t you enter the Lingquan? If not... "


    "No Lan Qing shook her head, looked at Chu''an in doubt, and murmured, "the power of the elements in the spirit spring is very strong. Ordinary people can only hide it. Where can they let their contract animals enter?"


    Smell speech, Chu an a sigh of relief: "to your body does not have harm to go, can oneself pass?"


    Lan Qing took a deep look at Chu''an and nodded.


    Tu Bo chuckled and said slowly, "the girl is a good man! I don''t see the wrong person


    Chu an pursed her lips. Naturally, she knew that in this world, humans seldom regard Warcraft as their partners, but more as their own tools and killing tools.


    After entering the spirit spring, the seven beasts began to close their eyes to heal.


    But they were so injured that they couldn''t be repaired in a short time.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other, leaving a space.


    "To heaven''s house." Chu an looked at Tianrun, his face full of dignified color, "is there something wrong with the Tian family?"


    Tianrun nodded: "controlled."


    Chu''an picks eyebrows. The Tian family is the largest family in the realm of cultivating immortals. It can be controlled!


    Chu''an and Tianrun went directly to Tianjia, bypassing the guard of Tianjia, and directly came to junqian''s room.


    At this time, Tian LAN and Jun shallow are sitting in the room, chatting peacefully.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spirit in the air, they looked at each other and looked at the door with vigilance.


    You can see Chu''an and Tianrun.


    Tian LAN sees Tianrun: "run son?"


    "Run son, how did you come back?" Jun shallow also quickly stood up, vigilant looking around, sure that no one behind, just closed the door, "what''s going on?"This is Tian LAN looks at Chu''an''s appearance, has a moment''s Leng God, but quickly looks to Jun shallow.


    Jun Qian shook his head at him.


    "This is Chuan." Tianrun''s voice rang.


    Chu''an is very helpless. She didn''t expect to see her mother-in-law for the first time.


    Tian LAN looked up and down at Chu''an and said slowly, "it looks very similar to an old man."


    "Chu Zhan is my father, and shallow son is my mother." Chuan said slowly.


    Smell speech, Jun shallow and sky LAN pour a breath, can''t believe looking at Chu an, fate this thing, is really wonderful.


    "It turned out to be brother Chu''s child. No wonder!" Tian LAN sighed.


    "Dad, let''s get down to business." Tianrun frowned, "I''ll talk about these things later."


    Hearing this, Tianlan nodded: "today''s Tianjia has been controlled by Tianfan. Tianfan seems to have contacts with the night family. The three elders are now in seclusion, and do not know."


    "Can you get out of here?" Tianrun looked at Tian LAN and Jun Qian, "can you get rid of it?"


    Tian LAN shook his head, his face was indescribable dignified color: "we can, but we can''t, run son, here are our people, our relatives, we can''t ignore their safety."


    Tianrun naturally understood and said slowly, "but now they want to deal with you."


    Tian LAN opened her mouth and finally shook her head.


    Jun shallow looks at two people, slowly said: "know your mind, but we can''t go."


    What else Tianrun wanted to say was stopped by Chu''an: "Tianrun, if the two elders leave, they will surely be found by the night family, so it is best not to leave."


    Tianrun nodded: "just..."


    "I''ll make some potions and charms to make sure you''re safe." Chu an pursed her mouth, her eyes flashed a faint smile.


    Junqian and Tianrun were shocked. They didn''t expect Chu''an to draw amulets and refine pills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    Tianlan and junqian looked at Chu''an refining pills and drew symbols like this. Because of the urgency of time, Chu''an only refined some life-saving potions.


    After giving the things to the two, Jun Qian came back to himself and said slowly, "it''s the Chu family. You''re very good."


    Chu an looked up at Jun Qian, pursed her lips, and clenched her hand in her sleeve: "I want to know that when the Chu family destroyed the family, but several families joined hands to cause it?"


    In a word, let Jun shallow and sky Lan''s face change.


    One side of Tianrun also frowned, eyes across a trace of helpless color, looking at Chu an: "you still know."


    "So did Tianjia participate?"


    Chu an looked at Tianrun and said, "you are also..."


    "No Tianrun did not speak, Jun shallow on the first step said, both hands hold Chu''an''s small hand, forced Chu''an on Jun shallow''s eyes.


    Looking at Jun shallow face with a loving look, Chu an''s heart slightly settled down.


    "At that time, it was they who jointly let the Chu family wipe out the door. But my son, if we really participated, how could your parents still be friends with us?"


    "It''s true that we were involved, but we were all in the dark. It was Tianfan''s father who planned all this. Finally, he was punished, but your Chu family is gone."


    "Run son is also because of the things in those years, so just coma up to now."


    "I''ll tell you what happened then." Tianrun said slowly, "someone is coming."


    Sure enough, as soon as Tianrun''s voice fell, he heard Tianfan''s voice. "Second uncle, second aunt, elder please."


    "You hide." Tian LAN quickly said, "don''t worry, father and mother will be OK, he Tianfan hasn''t the courage to start with us."


    Chu''an and Tianrun enter the inner room according to their words and withdraw the border. However, Jun Qian opens the door.


    Tianfan looked at Tian LAN and Jun Qian with a smile, and said faintly, "how, is there a guest coming? There''s a border


    "What is it to do with you?" Jun shallow pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer, "go."


    Tianfan glanced at the door. There was nothing in the door. He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He only set the boundary when they had something to discuss.


    No matter what they discuss, this Tianjia is already their own. Don''t try to spit it out again!


    As for Tianrun, there is no need to worry about a person who is weaker than himself.


    But


    In the end, it''s a genius of the heavenly family, or it has to be found out and killed to make people feel at ease.


    Thinking like this, he gave the person in the dark a look, and then, the person in the dark quickly left.


    "I said," second uncle and second aunt, why are you so stubborn? Isn''t it very good to be obedient to me? I am now the first person in the Tian family. According to the rules of the Tian family, naturally I am the little master of the Tian family. You... "


    "Tianfan." Tian LAN took a cold look at Tianfan and said word by word, "we recognize your identity as the little master of Tian family. The three elders are also the same, but you should not kill them in order to eradicate the dissidents!"


    "Murder?" Tian LAN laughed loudly and stood still. Looking at the two people in front of her, she disdained to say, "you two have not forgotten that those people were killed by Tianrun."


    "Shut up!" Jun shallow gas can not, but still maintain calm on his face, looking at the sky LAN, eyes across a cold, "run son will never make such a thing, but you, we can see it with our own eyes! You collude with the dark element practitioners


    What about dark elements? Isn''t your son also a dark elemental wizard? "


    "Not bad." Tian LAN answered, "the dark element magician has nothing to do with it, but the dark element mage around you is obviously practicing magic! What they ingest is human soul! If you help them, you are aiding tyranny


    "So what?" Tian LAN laughed, "they can make me stronger!"


    Tian LAN stretched out his hand and revealed the elements in his hand: "see, this is strength! As long as I have strength, who dares to move me? "


    "Unreasonable!" Tian LAN shook hands and left directly. Jun looked at Tianfan and said, "you and your father have gone the same way after all."


    Looking at the two people''s back, the sky LAN converged to smile, and a pair of eyes sent out sinister light.


    Chu''an and Tianrun leave quickly after Tianlan and others leave. They want to return to Jun''s house, but they feel something wrong when they are close to Jun''s.


    "It''s the smell of night family." Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and motioned her not to move forward.


    Chu''an also felt the dignified color on his face: "father and mother are still at your home."


    "Night family should only monitor the jun family, if there is danger, Jun Dan will send us news."


    Chu an nodded: "it seems that the jun family can''t stay, will implicate them."


    Tianrun frowned. "The whole city has been controlled by them. We have to get out of the city."


    "Good." Chu an should a, "now the space can be used, I will take my parents out."Chu''an and Tianrun look at each other. After drinking a bottle of Rongrong potion, they head for Jun''s house.


    Quietly came to their own yard, see shallow son guard in Chu war side, Chu an said simply, shallow son naturally have no objection.


    However, the latter two people were shocked.


    Tianrun and Jundan said a few words, and after meeting Chu''an, they left directly.


    Chu an and Tianrun two people directly out of the main city, came to Jundan a house.


    After they went in and had a rest, Chu''an asked about the Chu family.


    Tianrun didn''t hide it. He said slowly, "it was the current family that forced the Chu family out, but not all the family members agreed, but some members of each family made such a decision."


    "They used a false name to create chaos by using Warcraft, and took advantage of this time to drive out the Chu family."


    "It was also because of this that I was in a coma. Their purpose was to close the immortal cultivation world so that the people below could not come up again."


    Tianrun said very briefly, but Chu an understood that it was very dangerous, otherwise Tianrun would not be in a coma.


    Chu an''s hands on the table slightly clench, take a deep breath, strong pacify the restlessness in the heart.


    "An''er, I know what you think. Let the Chu family return and let the world return to the original. This is your idea and our idea."


    "All along, my parents have been looking for the Chu family, otherwise they would not know your parents."


    "I just didn''t expect that the man in the dark is so powerful."


    "I didn''t know who the man in the dark was before, but now I think I have a clue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    "Night family." Chu an was thinking.


    Smell speech, Tianrun nodded: "night family, they are afraid to want to unify Xiuxian world."


    Chu an smiles. If ye''s family members are good, it doesn''t matter if they are unified. The problem is that they ignore everything for their own strength. If such people unite to build the fairyland, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Girl, your father is awake." In my mind, Zhong Bo''s voice rang out.


    Chu an slightly stunned, quickly returned to the space, watching Chu Zhan open his eyes, and shallow son clenched hands, Lingering between the two people unspeakable warmth.


    Chuan walks in slowly.


    When Chu Zhan saw Chu an, his eyes lit up


    "Father, mother." Chu an sat down, stretched out his hand to catch Chu Zhan''s pulse, looked at Chu Zhan''s legs, and said slowly, "Dad, mother, you''re here to recuperate. It''s chaos outside."


    "Night family." Chu Zhan sighed, "at that time, we knew the thoughts of the night family. Now they are afraid that they are growing stronger. An''er, you should be careful."


    Chu Zhan''s worry was unreasonable. He could feel the family''s interest in Chu''an.


    Shallow son took Chu''an''s hand: "an''er, you must be careful of the night family members. They are scheming and will lose their lives if they are not careful."


    Chu an nodded to show that he understood and comforted the two before leaving.


    "Uncle Zhan''s legs can be cured?" After Tianrun looked out, Chu''an, who wrote and painted on the paper, asked in doubt.


    Chu an nodded: "yes, but it''s a little bit troublesome."


    Chu an rubbed his head. "There are so many things to do now, I''m afraid I can''t care about my father..."


    "Ann." Tianrun sighed helplessly, holding Chu''an''s hand, forcing Chu''an to face his eyes, "you should be quiet and think about it."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun in a daze


    Tianrun shook his head: "you are too eager for success."


    "Night home things can not be solved overnight, after all, they have experienced a hundred years."


    "More days are not more, less days are many, ANN, do you understand?"


    The confusion in Chu''an''s eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by firmness.


    A faint smile appeared on his face: "I see. I think too much. "


    "It''s the pressure on you, ANN, you and me." Tianrun holds Chu''an in his arms. He is just a little person, but he has to bear such a great pressure.


    The nose belongs to the natural breath, let Chu an''s heart gradually settle down.


    After chatting for a while, Chu an got up and looked at Tianrun: "I will cure my father''s legs first, so that they can recover, and then I will practice in seclusion."


    "Good." Tianrun laughed, "other things to me."


    Chu an nodded and was relieved.


    In the space, Chu Zhan watched Chu an prick his leg, and his eyes were full of love. "I can''t imagine that my daughter got the inheritance of ancient medical skills. You are blessed, son, but correspondingly, the burden on you is not small."


    "I know." Chuan laughed. "I can handle it."


    "Just try your best." Chu Zhan sighed, "today''s Xiuxian world should have been controlled by the night family. The whole city of cultivating immortals has been controlled by night family. Some people who do not want to convert to night family can be gathered together."


    Smell speech, Chu an picked eyebrows, eyes across a bright light.


    "Beyond that." Chu Zhan looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "an''er, not all the practitioners now know the cultivation methods of the night family. If you can, you should publish them. In this way, one is to declare war, the other is to unite our people."


    "Of course, there are also disadvantages. It is possible that the night family will attract more practitioners."


    "But no matter what, the practice of night family is not advisable. They are reckless of other people''s lives. Do you have a good idea, girl?"


    Chu an took up the last silver needle and looked at Chu Zhan with a serious look on his face. "Dad, I know this road is not easy, but for the sake of the Chu family, I have to go."


    "Even if we can let the night family go, they can''t let us go. In this case, I won''t shrink back. The big deal is that I''ll die, and I''ll be a hero 18 years later!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chu Zhan laughed loudly, looking at Chu an''s face full of appreciation, "good, good, worthy of my Chu family descendants!"


    Dad Chuo''s smile, but I need help


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan sighed and then laughed, "OK, dad will get better."


    Two people smile, shallow son stands not far away, she never thought, one day, still can a family reunion.


    "How is your grandfather, Ann? And yu''er... "


    Thinking of Chu Yu, qian''er''s eyes are full of guilt. As soon as yu''er was born, they left.I haven''t held it for a day.


    And Chu an was judged to be unable to practice from birth. Such a child had many frustrations all the way, needless to say.


    But as parents, they failed to stand by them and help them, but


    I sighed heavily. I didn''t expect that my daughter, who was unable to cultivate herself, now has such great achievements. I just hope it''s not too late.


    It seems that she felt the guilt in her heart and reached out and held her hand. "Mother, I''m ok. My grandfather is very kind to me and protects us, so I can grow up healthily."


    It''s just that your daughter finally left.


    This sentence, she will not say, will never say.


    Now that she has occupied other people''s bodies, Chu''an will do all kinds of things.


    "Grandfather and yu''er are very good."


    Shallow son smiles.


    Chu Zhan sighed, "just waiting for our family to reunite."


    At this time, in the western continent, Chu Yu had grown up to be a handsome boy, squatting on the ground with a stubborn face.


    Squatting on the side of Xiao seconds, one hand supporting his jaw, blinking a pair of big eyes at the side of Lingyun and Chu Baizhu: "I said, since the three elders do not agree, we can''t sneak past?"


    "I miss my sister." Chu Yu frowned and mentioned Chu''an like a child.


    "I haven''t been in touch with my sister for a long time. Something must have happened to her there." Chu Yu stood up and fumbled with his hair. His face was agitated.


    "We are not strong enough. When we are strong enough, we can go straight up." Lingyun said slowly, "with another effort, we can go up."


    Chu Yu raised his head and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Xiao seconds smile, small voice should a, eyes burst out of unprecedented firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    Time passed quickly. On this day, all the people of the Chu family in the western continent went out.


    The three elders looked at each other and were shocked.


    And Chu Bei is to touch his beard, slowly said: "these children, in the end, is to achieve."


    The elder also came back and sighed: "these three children are full of strength, just want to keep up with an girl''s pace."


    "Ann is lucky to have their friends."


    "They are lucky to have an''er."


    Who could have thought that it was just a western continent where people could fly to the sky?


    What was the state of Chu family in the west? He was directly expelled from the inner city, and now, not only does he gain status in the inner city, but also becomes the leading family.


    What''s more, in the northern continent, there is a place to be reckoned with.


    Now, more than a few days in the home!


    It has been ten years since Chu''an ascended to the sky!


    Ten years, for this world, it is only in the blink of an eye, but they are at the beginning of Banxian at the same time!


    A ray of light fell on the four in the middle.


    Chu Yu, Chu Baizhu, Lingyun, Xiao second, the four looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go to my sister." Chu Yu looked at Chu Bei and said slowly, "you can rest assured that we will come back safely."


    With moist eyes in Chu Bei''s eyes, he nodded to Chu Yu: "good boy, take care more."


    The four looked at the Chu family again, closed their eyes and let the light take them in.


    At this time, Chu''an has begun to practice, and Tianrun is to go out and contact with the people left by Jun Dan.


    Tianrun looked at the flute in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "it''s time for them to come back."


    Jade Flute sent out vibration, as if in response to Tianrun.


    At this time, Chu Yu and others have reached the realm of cultivating immortals. Chu Jin beside Chu Yu blinked at Chu Yu and said, "brother Yu, where are we going now?"


    Chu Yu looked around, but there was nothing. After a little thought, he said slowly, "let''s go to them first."


    "This way." Chujin said with a smile, "I smell their breath."


    Fortunately, they chose the same place, and soon they met.


    However, the excited color on the four faces has been replaced by gravity.


    "It should be in the suburbs. There are no people and no Warcraft. The concentration of psychic power in the air here is higher than that below..." The words behind Lingyun are not finished, but they all understand.


    "It is said that the eastern continent is the abandoned continent, but I think the following are all abandoned continents." Chu Yu''s brows were locked, and he was thinking.


    Although his words are inconceivable, they all think so.


    The four looked at each other and said slowly, "let''s go first and find out the specific situation here."


    Xiao second nodded: "don''t make trouble, if I guess correctly, our strength should be at the bottom here."


    "You''re right, but can you stop hitting us like that?" We also felt our own way out of the way


    "Can I contact Ann?" Lingyun looks at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu shook his head: "Tianrun elder brother and elder sister are unable to contact."


    Chu Yu was a little anxious, but he also knew that he had no choice but to take a step at a time.


    Under the leadership of Chu Jin, the four went forward.


    The next second, Chu Jin ran directly behind Chu Yu with a pale face


    Chu Yu and others quickly became vigilant. Looking around, they saw a wolf coming out, followed by several wolves.


    The wolves took a look at Chu Yu and others, with a look of disdain in their eyes.


    Chu Yu and others watched the wolves warily, but it was clear that the waves did not want to attack them, and they fought directly in front of them.


    With a murmur of Lingyun, Chu Baizhu made a silent gesture.


    After several wolves left, Chu Yu and others were relieved. Just as they were about to walk to the other side, they saw the disappeared wolf coming towards them.


    "Be careful." Chu Yu''s palm quickly condensed into elements, looked around and calculated the best escape area.


    "You..." One of the wolves opened his mouth, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and came towards Chu Yu.


    "Chu Yu, be careful!" Chu Baizhu quickly pulled Chu Yu to his side.


    "We will not hurt you." The wolf seems to understand what, light said, "you have my benefactor''s breath."


    Benefactor?


    Chu Yu and others frowned, apparently not knowing what the wolf was talking about.


    "But you are too weak." The wolf despised several people directly.


    "Do you know Chu an?""Sister..." Chu Yu suddenly looked at the wolf and said, "that''s my sister!"


    The wolf nodded: "well, I also feel that you have the same blood as my benefactor. It''s very dangerous here. Follow us."


    "We''ll take you to town."


    Wolf''s words let four people a Leng, obviously did not expect, human and Warcraft can still get along like this.


    Along the way, the odd wolf told his origin with Chu''an, which was the female wolf rescued by Chu''an outside the cave that year.


    After seeing the gate of the city, several wolves disappeared and the four men of Chu Yu walked in.


    The people who come and go make Chu Yu and others clearly feel their lack of strength.


    They were very careful all the way to find an inn. After entering, many people''s eyes fell on them, but they just took a look and then moved away.


    After all, the strength is too low to cause their sidelights.


    Several people look at each other, drink tea, listen to the discussion of these people.


    "You don''t know! It has been spread all over the world that it is the young master of the heavenly family who has changed his master! "


    "Is it? What''s going on? But is master Tianrun back? Master Tianrun has disappeared for a long time! "


    "No, it''s not. It''s all over the main city. Master Tianrun has come back, but his strength has declined. Now master Tianfan is in charge of the family!"


    "Master Tianfan is now the strength of the later stage of Shangxian!"


    "My God! This is about to break through xianzun soon


    "I have also heard of one thing, saying that master Tianrun killed many people!"


    "How?"


    "It''s not settled yet. It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say..."


    The conversation was still going on, but Chu Yu and others looked very dignified. They looked at each other. They went upstairs and came to Chu Yu''s room.


    As soon as Chu Yu entered the boundary, he set up.


    "How could this happen..." Chu Yu''s face was unbelievable. Let alone Chu Yu, several others were shocked.


    Chu Baizhu frowned tightly: "Tianrun, is that what we know?"


    "Otherwise?" Xiao seconds helpless, and then word by word said, "Tianjia has an accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Everyone''s heart is a tight, Tianjia did have an accident, otherwise would not have spread such news.


    "We are still unfamiliar with this place. We have to find out first." Chu Yu looked up at the crowd and saw them nodding, "I''ll go out with elder sister Atractylodes macrocephala. You''ll wait for me here."


    "Don''t go out. People outside can kill us directly."


    They never thought that the strength of Banxian, which they had worked so hard to cultivate, was not worth mentioning here.


    But in half an hour, Chu Yu and Chu Baizhu came back.


    "Let''s go to the main city first. What do you think?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "I always think I''ll get Ann''s news there. We''ll go."


    After discussion, they checked out.


    Along the way, they all avoid conflict with others, which can be said to be extremely low-key.


    But they don''t ask for trouble, they always have trouble.


    For example, now, looking at the person fighting not far ahead, Chu Yu and Xiao second look at each other and see hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    "We''d better not join the party." Finally, Chu Yu made a decision and stepped back a few steps. "If our strength passes, we will surely die."


    Xiao second nodded and took a look at the fighting scene, which was divided into two groups, one in blue and the other in white.


    Listen to two people''s words, should be two college students.


    It''s for a herb.


    The strength of the two groups of people is equal, and the herbal medicine is in the hands of the people in blue clothes.


    "What they''re saying is that the people in blue took the trouble to get the herbs, but the people in the white clothes wanted to cut off their beards." Chu Baizhu said lightly.


    Lingyun nodded: "that herbal medicine, has a very strong fire element flavor." Lingyun whispered, "it''s a herbal medicine for fire elemental magicians."


    "Well, look at that girl. She should be a wounded fire elemental mage." Several people followed Chu Baizhu''s eyes and saw a pale little girl as expected.


    It seems that he wants to condense the fire element to help his partner, but he finds that he can''t condense.


    "If she uses fire again, her injuries will be more serious."


    Smell speech, four people look at each other, did not say again.


    In the middle of the field, the two groups of people have been separated, looking at each other with vigilance.


    A woman came out of the white clothes and raised her jaw. A clear voice came over: "give us the herbs, and we will let you go."


    "SIE, don''t take it too far!"


    Shee raised her eyebrows. "How can I be too much of a bully? Qu Cheng, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. "


    "You Qu Cheng stares at sy angrily.


    "All right." A man came out of the white clothes. He should be the leader.


    However, seeing his indifference, he looked at the crowd and said slowly, "we must have this herbal medicine, Qu Cheng, and give it to us. You are not our opponent."


    "Li Jianglin, you have no face! You are Sasha''s fiance. You know this herb is the most important herb to cure her injury. How could you take this herb to refine Zhuyan pill for your so-called younger martial sister? "


    "We have broken the engagement." Li Jianglin frowned imperceptibly and glanced at Sasha, his eyes flashing a trace of disgust.


    "That is, elder martial brother Li has already broken the engagement with her. Why, at the beginning, she was so resolute, but now she has to fight her back?" Xi Yi immediately stood up and looked at Sasha sarcastically, "with her strength, how can I stand with elder martial brother Li? Elder martial sister Yu and elder martial brother Li are the perfect couple


    "You


    "Stop it." Sasha coughed twice and came slowly.


    "Sasha..." A woman on the blue side quickly held her up. "How are you?"


    Sasha shakes her head and reluctantly smiles. "Thank you, elder martial sister. I''m fine."


    Sasha went to the front and took a deep look at Li Jianglin. The love in her eyes was very obvious, but she was very restrained.


    "Sasha, give me the herbal medicine. Your wound has been hurt for so many years. If it could be cured, it would have been better. Don''t waste the herbs."


    It seemed that she had known Li Jianglin for the first time. She raised her head, and her voice was shaking. "How do I hurt for whom? Don''t you know?"


    "Besides, as long as there is a little hope, I will cure myself. If it is not for this injury, my strength will stagnate?"


    "Treating my wound is a waste of medicinal materials. Isn''t it a waste to give you yulenglian Zhuyan pill? She Yu Leng has no talent for alchemy at all, not to mention Zhuyan Dan, a alchemist at the later stage of human level, is a simple life potion in the early stage of human level. She can''t even make it! "


    "Shut up!" Li Jianglin''s face was cold. "Yes, your injury is because of me. But how much I have given your family over the years can be lower than that. Besides, you are willing to save me, but I didn''t force you to do it!""You can''t make arrangements for younger martial sister Yu. I''ll give everything she wants. She''s a simple girl. You can hate me, but..."


    "All right Sasha roared, her eyes full of blood. "You dream! Even if I destroy this herb, I won''t give it to you! "


    "Sasha, calm down..." Rong''er walked to Shasha and looked at her anxiously. Then she looked at Li Jianglin, "I''ll give you the Zhuyan pill you want, and give us this herbal medicine. The teacher said that as long as you have this herbal medicine, the wound of younger martial sister Shasha can be cured."


    "That can''t be done. Elder martial sister Yu said only this herb." Xi Yi said quickly, afraid that Li Jianglin would agree to come down.


    "You..." Rong''er didn''t expect that these people would not agree, and there was no way out for a time.


    Seeing this, Qu Cheng quickly said, "this herb is a life-saving herb for younger martial sister Shasha. We won''t give it to you. If you want to fight it, come here at will."


    Li Jianglin snorted coldly and rushed directly.


    Sasha was protected by her elder martial brother and sister. She was very upset when she saw her classmates hurt herself.


    On the other hand, Chu Yu and others have made things clear.


    "That''s too much." Lingyun''s face was flushed with anger, "a alchemist who didn''t have an entry-level wanted to rob other people''s life-saving herbs!"


    "Not really." Shaw seconds nodded.


    Chu Baizhu''s face was full of sarcasm: "such a scum! it ticks me off! You wait here! I must teach him a lesson


    With that, Chu Baizhu rushed out.


    Chu Yu put it up at ease. Chu Baizhu was an irascible temperament. He knew that he could not bear it, but the strength of the other side was beyond their comparison!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    "Help." Xiao seconds patted Chu Yu on the shoulder and said slowly, "although our strength is not good, but when we encounter such unfair things, we should also stand up."


    "When we were down there, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s impossible to say that when you come here, you are afraid of your hands and feet, right?"


    When they met Chu Yu, they would never stand on the sidelines.


    What made him so scared?


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    Looking at Chu Yu''s eyes changed, Xiao second laughed and let''s go.


    Chu Yu nodded, and the three followed the pace of Chu Baizhu.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Chu Baizhu passed by, he saw that the elements of SIE were attacking him.


    Chu Baizhu quickly rushed over and rolled to the side with Sasha in his arms.


    I felt the bleeding face of the branch and frowned. It was really weak!


    "Are you all right?"


    Sasha looked pale and shook her head at Chu Baizhu: "I''m fine. Thank you."


    Xi Yi''s pupil shrinks abruptly, looks at Chu Baizhu and asks suspiciously, "where did you come out?"


    Chu Baizhu stood up, raised his head, but let everyone take a breath.


    The Chu Atractylodes macrocephala is bright and gorgeous, but with the heroic spirit of men, it is very eye-catching. Compared with the women here, it is really much better.


    Li Jianglin''s eyes stayed on Chu Baizhu for a few seconds before he said, "are you?"


    "I was passing by."


    Chu Baizhu patted the dust on his body and said faintly, "although it is a passer-by, I still have a word to say, at least it is a human life, so you ignore it?"


    Li Jianglin frowned, just wanted to say something, but heard Chu Baizhu continue to say: "I think it''s very good for you to terminate the engagement. It''s too dreary for such a man to give me."


    Looking at the solemn appearance of Chu Baizhu, Shasha didn''t know why she was in a good mood. She laughed and said, "thank you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Xi Yi eyebrows a pick," but is the strength of the early half immortal, dare to meddle in the business! "


    Chu Baizhu glanced at Sai Yi and did not say: "since you have got the herbal medicine, please leave quickly. You take the wounded with you. I''m afraid you can''t beat them."


    Chu Baizhu whispered.


    Qu Cheng arched his hand and said thanks: "we also want to go, but we can''t go. Li Jianglin''s strength is higher than us."


    "All right, cut the crap and grab it!"


    "Miss, can you take Sasha first?"


    Qu Cheng said quickly, his face full of anxiety.


    Chu Baizhu nodded.


    Of course, Sasha didn''t want to.


    "If you''re not a burden, you know?"


    Chu Baizhu holds Sasha and leaves in the opposite direction while others are not paying attention.


    Chu Yu and others naturally followed, knowing that these people were Chu Baizhu''s friends, but Shasha had no problem.


    Just worried about becoming a member of the group.


    Shasha''s departure naturally attracted Li Jianglin''s attention. She said a few words to her own people and ran towards Chu Baizhu.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Chu Yu quickly released the power of the elements, and Xiao second on the side also quickly released the elements to block Li Jianglin''s attack.


    Li Jianglin is the early strength of the immortal, a whole step higher than them.


    Therefore, both Chu Yu and Xiao sec felt a shock in their heart. They staggered back a few steps and looked at Li Jianglin with vigilance.


    Li Jianglin lip showed disdain color: "you are not my opponent, Sasha, do you want to see them because you are injured?"


    "You''re a lot of nonsense. You''ll come if you want to!" Chu Baizhu rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Li Jianglin!


    It''s just a fight! She''s not afraid!


    Li Jianglin sneered, mocking Chu Baizhu''s self-sufficiency.


    So the attack on her was not taken seriously.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Chu Baizhu did not release skills, on the contrary, it directly opened an attack charm!


    This spell can increase your elemental attack power!


    Watching the charm hit Li Jianglin, Li Jianglin suddenly stepped back a few steps, his face was full of incredible color.


    Chu Baizhu sneered: "I naturally know that my strength is not as good as you, but I am not ready to fight with you!"


    Said, directly from the storage ring took out a dozen runes paper: "we slowly play!"


    "You are the charmer!" Li Jianglin said in a deep voice.


    If you can''t offend the charmer or the Dan pharmacist, don''t offend.


    Li Jianglin didn''t expect that Chu Baizhu could draw symbols.


    Chu Baizhu knew that he had misunderstood him, but he was not ready to clarify. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jianglin: "how?""Still trying to stop us?"


    Chu Baizhu was also a little uneasy at this time. Her charm was not many. She was unfamiliar with the place of life when she came here. She didn''t want to waste the things Chu an gave her on this man.


    "Senior brother Li!" ISI, the others follow.


    Sasha''s face froze. "My elder martial brothers and sisters, what have you done to them?"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Sai Yi looked at Sasha sarcastically. "I have to say, they are really good to you. They even use their own lives to keep us."


    "You


    Sasha didn''t care about her injury and was about to go back, but she was pulled by Lingyun.


    "Don''t move." Lingyun looks at Xiao seconds and Chu Yu, "you help to have a look."


    Chu Yu and Xiao second nodded.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Li?" Xi Yi didn''t pay attention to these people. It was very strange to see that Li Jianglin didn''t do it.


    Li Jianglin whispered a few words, and Xi Yi unexpectedly looked at Chu Baizhu.


    After thinking about it, I went to Chu Baizhu and found that Fengyan chose it. "We are from Xianling college, the best college in the immortal cultivation world. My father is the elder of the school. I can let you enter the immortal academy by talking to my father. How about that?"


    Sasa was slightly stunned, looked at Chu Baizhu, thought for a moment, and whispered, "this girl, Xianling college is indeed the best college here. If you go to study, you will surely make some achievements."


    "Puchi" a, Chu Baizhu laughed, looked at Sasha slowly said, "are you stupid? If I go to their side, they will certainly let me help you


    Sasha''s face was slightly red, and a trace of struggle flashed in her eyes: "but fairy college is really a good school. Not everyone can go in. You have such a chance. If I give up, it will be unfair to you."


    Chu Baizhu touched his jaw and shook his head. He was a fool, but she liked it!


    She patted Sasha''s small face: "don''t worry, I''m only good for those who look good."


    Lingyun heard the speech and laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Shee frowned. "Are you going to give up going to fairyland college?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Chu Baizhu raised his eyebrows and raised his chin, showing his arrogant and domineering manner: "What immortal academy? How can I be worthy of my identity? "


    Xi Yi is stunned and quickly exchanges a look with Li Jianglin.


    Is it a lady from a big family?


    Seeing the hesitant eyes on their faces, Chu Baizhu seemed to think of something. As soon as his eyes turned, he became more arrogant: "how? Why do you care about fairyland college? If I want to go in, it''s too late for the headmaster of Xianling college to be happy! "


    "I don''t know what family you belong to?" Li Jianglin was cautious and said slowly.


    Chu Baizhu sneered, showing a second generation ancestor incisively and vividly: "my family you also deserve to know?"


    She frowned and whispered, "in these families, it seems that the young lady of Jun''s family is domineering and arrogant."


    Jun family?


    Chu Baizhu and Lingyun looked at each other and frowned, but soon returned to peace.


    Li Jianglin and Xi Yi dare not act any more, for one thing, they are afraid of the charm in her hand, and the other is because they guess the family.


    The family that can produce so many charms must be a big family.


    Soon, Xiao seconds and Chu Yu came with Qu Cheng and they were more or less injured.


    Fortunately, there''s water in them that can heal.


    But the healing skills of water elemental are very common.


    Seeing this, Chu Baizhu gave Qu Cheng and rong''er a bottle of medicine. After all, they were seriously injured.


    Qu Cheng and rong''er pour out a thank-you, only as a common medicine.


    However, when they opened the lid, everyone was stunned.


    There was plenty of psychic power in it to their hearts.


    "Well, what level is this?" Qu Cheng trembled, looking at Chu Baizhu and asking.


    "This kind of spiritual strength should be at least mysterious."


    "I don''t think so. The elder is the strength of Xuan level at the beginning, but the potion he made is less than one tenth of this bottle."


    Not only did Qu Cheng discuss with the people here, but also Li Jianglin looked at the bottle of potion with fiery eyes.


    "Drink! Do you think these two bottles of potions have been robbed too? "


    after hearing the words, Li Jiangling and other people''s faces darkened. Isn''t it just that they snatch good things when they see them? Don''t you compare them to thieves?


    If Chu Baizhu knew what they were thinking, he would nod his head and say, yes, that''s what she meant!


    Qu Cheng and rong''er look at each other and drink the medicine in their hands, and instantly feel the injured meridians begin to repair themselves.


    This feeling makes them feel comfortable all over.


    However, the next second, curled eyebrows slightly move, directly cross legged sit down, closed eyes.


    "He, he''s breaking through!"


    Li Jianglin''s people were stunned and unbelievable.


    Don''t talk about him. Even Li Jianglin is shocked.


    Chu Baizhu carefully moved to Chu Yu''s side and whispered, "what''s the stage of an''er''s Alchemy strength? How can I break through after drinking a bottle of medicine? I knew I had drunk it."


    Hearing this, Chu Yu''s head was covered with black lines. "Elder sister Atractylodes, you''ve drunk a lot."


    "Then why didn''t I break through?" Chu Baizhu conditioned reflex asked.


    Chu Yu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. How could he answer that?


    Xiao second on one side thought for a while and said, "maybe we drink too much and have immune effect."


    At this point, he nodded and seemed to be quite sure of his idea.


    Lingyun said helplessly, "what do you think! Come on, let''s go. "


    "Then what do they do?"


    Chu Baizhu looks at Sasha and others.


    "Didn''t you listen to them? Qu Cheng is now the strength of Banxian''s later period. Li Jianglin is no longer their opponent. "


    Lingyun said slowly.


    Chu Baizhu looked up at the past and nodded to see Li Jianglin and their faces showing fear.


    Turning around, she gave Sasha two Charms: "be careful, we''ll go first."


    Sasha nodded. "I don''t know your names yet."


    "It''s just a chance meeting. I''ll see you later." Chu Baizhu and others waved and turned away. Naturally, no one dared to stop them.


    At this time, Qu Cheng also opened his eyes, and when he wanted to thank him, he found that Chu Baizhu had left, and his face was full of regret.


    Seeing this, Li Jianglin frowned and whispered, "let''s go."


    They also understand that it is useless for them to fight again now, and they can only turn around and leave.


    "We don''t know which family they are. We can''t thank them." Rong''er sighed and touched Sasha''s hair. "Fortunately, you''re OK."


    Sasha pursed her lips. "They said it was Miss Jun.""No, she is not." Qu Cheng shook his head. "I''ve met Miss Jun''s family."


    Smell speech, Sasha no longer speak, just looking at the direction of Chu Baizhu leave, thinking of hope to see you again.


    After Chu Baizhu and others left, they walked and stopped and had a general understanding of the world.


    On this day, they finally arrived in the main city.


    Looking at the people who come and go, as well as the night family walking in the street, people''s hearts tremble slightly.


    "These people..."


    "These people dress like them." Lingyun frowned and looked at Chu Yu. However, Chu Yu''s face was very heavy. Obviously, he also thought of this layer.


    "Don''t act rashly. Let''s go and find out whether they can walk on the street or in the main city. Their natural strength is not low."


    They nodded and sat down in an inn.


    Xiao second, who was originally happy to take off, soon had a few words with the sophomore. Knowing that they were from a small place, Xiao 20 Fen made a friendly science popularization of the main city.


    "Night family, next to the night family of Tian family." Chu Yu murmured, "in other words, our enemies..."


    "Chu Yu." Lingyun called out to Chu Yu, indicating that they were still outside now. They could not talk nonsense. After all, the strength around them was too much higher than them. It was very simple to hear what they said.


    Chu Yu took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    "Well." People have no objection. After going out, we can see many night family members.


    "You, look!" Lingyun eye corner of the light to see what, quickly walked past.


    Chu Yu and others quickly followed.


    They saw a picture posted on the wall. Although it was very vague, according to their understanding, this person was Chu''an!


    "It''s my sister..." Chu Yu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "wanted by the night family?"


    The hearts of the people were suddenly heavy.


    "Do you know the man in the portrait?" A hoarse voice came.


    Chu Yu looked at the past, but he saw that it was the night family. His hands were clenched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "Well? I don''t know. What''s the matter Xiao seconds put his hand on Chu Yu''s shoulder and looked at the man beside him with a smile, "what''s wrong with this man? I think it''s not bad, hehe. "


    Smell speech, nearby night family frowned, light said: "this is our night family wanted people, she offended our night home, if you see, report, we will give you two bottles of day level medicine."


    Smell speech, Xiao second and others showed the color of exclamation, hastily nodded to say is.


    The night family looked at several people and left.


    Xiao seconds and others put away their faces, looked at each other, wanted to return to the inn, but turned around, saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s you!"


    Jun Xiao raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect to see a group of people following Chu''an in the Xiuxian world. His anger at Chu''an shifted to them.


    Chu Baizhu and others naturally knew Junxiao. After stepping back a few steps, Xiao second asked, "what do you want?"


    Jun Xiao looked at them with a smile, coldly said, "come to my territory, still so arrogant?"


    Arrogant?


    Xiao second and others said they were very innocent. They didn''t do anything!


    Jun Xiao came up to them, glanced at the wall and said sarcastically, "your Chu''an is a criminal now, a wanted criminal. She offends the night family, and she is also fierce!"


    They frowned, but did not speak.


    Jun Xiao continued to say, "where Chu''an is, it''s obviously not clear what you look like. However, Chu''an offended me. If you met me today, it would be regarded as your bad luck."


    Xiao Jun, looking at your family, won''t give me a smile


    With that, he screamed around him, "catch them!"


    Chu Yu and they just want to resist, but they can only let Jun Xiao''s people catch them.


    Xiaojun said, "I''m not looking for Leng Chu''s chips in my hand."


    Lingyun pursed her lips: "I won''t let you threaten ANN with me."


    "You can''t help it." Jun Xiao proud smile, with a few people came to Jun''s house, she was directly locked into the underground cell of Jun''s house.


    Jun Xiao''s movements did not escape to his pale eyeliner.


    How many people have you got back Jun light lean on the bed, frown tightly, "can you see what kind of person it is? What is the identity? "


    The man in the dark shook his head


    "If it''s unimportant, let him go." "You go to help Tianrun."


    "Yes, master."


    See the person in the dark to leave, Jun Dan this just knead the eyebrow heart, frown tight brow.


    In the dungeon, four men looked at each other.


    "What''s next?" Lingyun asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid of implicating Ann."


    "It''s OK." Chu Baizhu patted Lingyun''s shoulder and took out the rune paper from his arms. "We can''t, we can''t escape."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, how could they forget that there was a rune paper.


    "I don''t want to go." Chu Yu said, "I think we can tell you what happened here."


    "Jun Xiao, she should be the young lady of the four families." Chu Baizhu pondered for a while and said, "so an''er has a festival with her because of Tianrun."


    "Well." Chu Yu replied, "let''s wait."


    "Good."


    At the same time, Chu''an in the space suddenly opens his eyes, a pair of confused eyes gradually restore clarity.


    Go out, see not far away shallow son face with a gentle smile, looking at one side of Chu Zhan, two people are talking about what.


    Not far away, the seven great beasts have come out of the spirit spring to heal their wounds.


    Chu an slightly crooked head, spring, summer, autumn and winter, black sky and white night.


    Four seasons, black and white.


    This is nature.


    Chu''an closed her eyes, clearly there was no wind in the space, but Chu''an felt the breeze blowing, lifting her clothes and hair.


    People obviously felt something wrong in the space and looked at Chu an one after another.


    Although Chu''an stands in the original place, it seems that a natural barrier has formed around her.


    Protect her inside, and the wind around her is very obvious.


    Chu war and shallow son look at one eye, both from each other''s eyes feel happy.


    This is a breakthrough!


    "An''er''s talent, we all can''t compare, she just how old, now, will break through to xianzun."


    Smell speech, shallow son nodded, and then said: "if not be caught by night home, you can also."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Zhan shook his head, "I just want us to be together now."Shallow son nodded.


    When they were young, they also sought strength and wanted recognition.


    However, after being locked up for so many years, they found that strength is endless, and doing well in the present is the most correct choice.


    Now they still practice in order to protect their families.


    Don''t hold back the people you love.


    Wind


    Black and white


    Zhongbo whispered, as if he had thought of something, and shook his head. He only felt that his mind was in chaos.


    "Ah, MI!"


    The little fat ball suddenly makes a sound, which makes people come back to their senses.


    Bai Yugu walked to the little fat ball and slapped it on her head. "Don''t make any noise. Don''t you see that your mother is going to break through?"


    "Ah, MI, MI!" The little fat ball grinned at the white jade bone.


    White jade bone asked in doubt, "what deformation? Are you? "


    As soon as the white jade bone''s voice falls, I can see that the little fat ball''s body begins to change slowly.


    At this time, Chu an also opened his eyes. Although there was no breakthrough, he was close to the edge.


    Just now, she faintly heard the sound of the little fat ball.


    Ann, do you like girls or boys


    The sound of little fat ball is still in my ear. Chu''an remembers that she likes it all.


    And then I woke up.


    Don''t think much, Chu an quickly came to the small fat ball side, watching the little fat ball in the white light slowly retreat fur, and then raised his head, such as ink hair blocking its back.


    The next second, the white light suddenly becomes strong, people just feel shot very dazzling.


    Chu''an felt that his waist was tight, so he fell into the arms.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes, and saw a face of dark sky.


    "Tianrun..."


    "Don''t look." Tianrun will Chu an in his arms, stuffy said, "men, can''t see."


    Chu an was stunned and then laughed.


    At the same time, the little fat ball also stood up, fur turned into clothes, white clothes set off its body more white.


    "Ann, do I look good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    Low voice let Chu an slightly a Leng, turned to look at the past, stunned at the small fat ball.


    She remembers that when the little fat ball was in effect in her dream, it was a girl. Why was it a boy this time?


    However, a pair of small fat ball''s eyes are emitting the light of stars, looking forward to looking at Chu''an.


    Chu an''s Yu Guangming in the corner of his eye felt Tianrun''s calm face, reached out to hold his hand, but took a look at Tianrun.


    Tianrun''s ear tip slightly red, dry cough twice, don''t look at other places.


    Chu an couldn''t help laughing and asked her question: "little fat ball?"


    "Ann, do I look good?" As soon as the little fat ball''s eyes brighten, he will come over.


    However, Tianrun was between them.


    "Speak as you speak. What do you do close to me?"


    "Poof!" One side of the flying feather can''t help but smile out, accept Tianrun''s eyes, quickly hide behind Bai Yi, whispered, "master is jealous."


    "You are not timid, and you are not afraid that the master will hear you." White a head full of black lines, "some of the truth or do not say well."


    Blue green picked a eyebrow: "you are not timid."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a master to protect us. The master can''t do anything to us." Bai Yi said with a smile.


    Feiyu nods in a hurry, she also thinks so!


    Xiaopangqiu looked at Chu''an wrongly. His wet eyes blinked and he was about to cry: "does An''an like me like this?"


    Chu an choked, had to say, the little fat ball boy looks very handsome, but there is Tianrun in, she felt that if she had told the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "But Ann likes Tianrun so much because he is a boy? If I were a boy, Ann would like me, right? "


    Hearing this, Chu an''s face turned red.


    Tianrun is a eyebrow PICK: "you are a boy, she will not like you."


    "Why?" Little fat ball stares at Tianrun.


    "I''ll love whatever you look like." Chu an hastily said, afraid of Tianrun and say what things, her parents are still here! She doesn''t want face!


    "Ann, hug..." Little fat ball reaches out to Chu''an.


    However, Tianrun directly blocked the little fat ball and threw it into Bai Yi''s arms


    Bai Yi helplessly looks at pushing his little fat ball, just want to say what, but see little fat ball stare at him.


    On the small fat ball''s eyes, white felt dizzy, staggered back a step, shook his head, looked at the small fat ball again, in the heart was shocked.


    "Bai Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Feiyu looks at Bai Yi in doubt, and Bai Yi is pale.


    Feiyu looks at the little fat ball.


    "Don''t look in its eyes!" White a cry out, but still a step late, Feiyu''s face to the naked eye speed to become pale.


    "Little fat ball!" Chu''an also felt something wrong and called out quickly.


    Little fat ball turns around and looks at Chu''an helplessly.


    Chu an walked over and looked at the little fat ball''s eyes, but it was calm.


    But the fear that just came from my contract beast is not fake.


    "Sleepy..." The little fat ball yawned, then squatted down and turned into a little fat ball.


    "Little fat ball?" Chu an was a little worried that the sudden transformation would hurt it.


    "the mother is at ease, the little fat ball is just tired, she absorbed the essence of heaven and earth has been enough, can completely shape." White jade bone whispered.


    Chu an nodded and came to them under the sign of shallow son.


    "Ann, what species is this little fat ball?" Shallow son asked his own doubts, "I thought it was an ordinary god beast before, after all, I didn''t feel it had spiritual power fluctuation before, but now..."


    Shallow son frowned, obviously very puzzled.


    Chu Zhan said slowly, "it''s like ancient Warcraft."


    "In ancient times, there were still gods and demons. Although there were few gods and beasts in ancient times, there were many who could name them." Tianrun light of the mouth, "every kind of ancient god beast''s real body book has records, there is no one with the little fat ball imagination."


    Chu Zhan nodded. "It''s true."


    Chu an thought of what had been discussed with Zhong Bo before, and said slowly, "there is a kind of ancient Warcraft. The only one who can see its real body is the emperor of heaven and the devil."


    They were stunned, and then raised their heads to see Chu''an, and said with one voice: "soul God."


    "Soul God..."


    "The spirit of the spirit of the power is particularly strong, before the little fat ball has helped me once, I can feel its soul power." Chuan whispered, "but no one can identify it."


    "The soul God can be said to be the most powerful in ancient times. No one can let it recognize the Lord, even the emperor of heaven and the devil at that time."


    Chu Zhan said slowly, "moreover, for thousands of years, ancient Warcraft has long disappeared. Why did the spirit God appear?""The spirit is immortal, and it can be said here." Shallow son says slowly.


    At this time, Zhong Bo''s voice came over: "it may be that a ray of soul of the spirit God entered the body of little fat ball."


    Chu an shook her head, just about to say something, but heard shallow son''s voice: "I think this is more reasonable."


    Chu Zhan and Tianrun did not speak, and obviously they did not know.


    Chuan pursed her lips. "No matter what it used to be, it''s just a little fat ball. It''s my contract Warcraft."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd showed a smile and nodded, "an''er is right. How was it before? Since we don''t know, we don''t want to think about it, as long as it doesn''t mean any harm to an''er."


    "Yes." Shallow son seems to think of something, looking around, eyes showing a color of curiosity, "these should be your contract Warcraft, just their kind..."


    Shallow son pauses for a moment, say again: "seem very fierce, I mean their own strength, their own blood, are very strong."


    Chu an laughed, understood the meaning of shallow son, and said slowly, "they are divine beasts, seven divine beasts."


    Shallow son a Leng, and Chu war is trembling voice to ask: "god beast? Seven great beasts


    Chuan nodded.


    At this time, it seems to confirm Chu''an''s words that all the seven gods and beasts are transformed into noumenon.


    Only in the book can the simple form of the seven gods appear in front of the public.


    Shallow son and Chu war look at one eye, both saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Their daughter, the contract is not the ordinary Warcraft, is the seven great beasts!


    "No!" All of a sudden, shallow son''s face changed, and quickly looked at Tianrun.


    Chu an looks at the shallow son doubtfully.


    Shallow son pursed a pursed mouth, the color that appeared on the face is complex.


    "At that time, Tianrun was the contractor of the seven great beasts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Hearing the speech, Tianrun laughed. "Before I fell into a coma, I broke the contract with the seven great beasts. Now they choose an''er."


    "But..."


    "No, but aunt shallow, an''er is no different from mine. Her ability to contract the beast is her skill. Without her, my soul would not have been found so soon."


    Shallow son still want to say what, but was interrupted by Chu Zhan: "well, children''s affairs, let them handle by themselves."


    Shallow son looked to Chu an, and then looked at Tianrun and sighed: "an''er is a blessed child."


    "It''s my luck to meet her. It''s my blessing." Tianrun murmurs, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of love.


    Chu an''s face turned red, and she looked at Tianrun with a coquettish look. She dared to say anything in front of her elders!


    Shallow son and Chu Zhan looked at each other with a smile, "an''er, we should also go out."


    Shallow son''s words let Chu an one Leng, slightly ponder some time, slowly said: "father''s leg still has to continue acupuncture, standing up is only a matter of time."


    "In the space, aura is more sufficient than outside, and can be better cultivated."


    "That said, but parents want to help you." Shallow son touched Chu an''s hair, said with a smile, "other aspects can''t help you, but seeing you can also make us feel at ease."


    Chu an''s mind moved and nodded: "good."


    She forgot that, after so many years of family reunion, she seldom communicated with her parents because of other things, such as practicing or being outside.


    Although they can understand their busy, but even if they want to chat with themselves, even if it is to see themselves.


    In this way, Chu an took them outside.


    After supporting Chu Zhan to sit down, he said, "how about going in at night and coming out in the daytime?"


    Chu Zhan nodded: "good, you go busy first, don''t care about us, we can do it ourselves, don''t worry, we won''t go out easily."


    Chu an laughed and left a few bottles of transfiguration potion: "if my parents go out, I''ll take them."


    "Good."


    Chu''an and Tianrun go outside.


    Seeing Tianrun holding the transmission jade pendant in his hand, he flashed a light in his head and quickly said, "I came here, and I didn''t contact my grandfather. They must be worried."


    "No use." Tianrun shook his head, "the voice jade pendant below can''t be used here."


    Chu''an was suddenly enlightened. No wonder he didn''t receive their call.


    "By the way, there is a teleportation array in the space. Can it be transmitted down?"


    "When you get to the level of deity, you should be able to move down after all the transmission arrays are opened." Tianrun is thoughtful.


    Chu an nodded: "the benefits of this space are still many, by the way, how did you get into the space and was saved by my ancestors?"


    "Yes." Tianrun smile, "in order to meet you."


    Chu an''s face turned red and lowered his head. How could this man be more and more lifted up!


    Tianrun stretched out his hand and pinched Chu''an''s small face and sighed: "thin ah."


    Look at you, Ann. Look at my legs! I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs, sour potato, braised pork... "


    "Good." Tianrun stood up and said, "I''m going to get ready to eat."


    Looking at Tianrun''s back, Chu an tilted his head and looked at it for a long time and murmured, "is it really hard to cook?"


    These simple ingredients are not common in the fairyland. After all, people who cultivate immortals don''t need to eat.


    So when Tianrun comes back with the ingredients, it''s already at night.


    "An''er, what is Tianrun doing?"


    Chu an sat outside the yard, eating fruit and said with a smile, "Tianrun says he wants to cook for me."


    "Oh?" Shallow son smiles, "pour is did not think of."


    With that, he sat by Chu''an''s side, looked at Chu''an''s side face, and said slowly, "an''er, you told your mother, did you recognize Tianrun?"


    Chu an a Leng, face slightly red, did not expect shallow son will suddenly say this matter to her.


    Shallow son looks at Chu an''s expression, in the heart already had probably: "your matter, I and your father naturally will not interfere, as long as you are happy, what''s more, Tianrun I look at is also a good child."


    "It''s just that the wedding is still going to be held, isn''t it?"


    Chu an nodded: "Niang, but it''s not suitable to talk about this now..."


    "Silly boy." Shallow son clapped Chu an''s hand, a face serious said, "Niang knows you are very busy, also have own thing to do, but how long can the wedding take you?"


    "What''s more, even if you''re busy with the night home business, there''s nothing else behind it?"


    "It''s better to settle this matter, or to clear up a worry, right?"


    Chuan frowned."Aunt Qian said so." Tianrun did not know when to come out, looking at his embarrassed appearance, Chu an pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile.


    Tianrun wiped his hands and sat down. "This matter should be mentioned earlier. It''s because I''m worried. I''ll talk to my parents tomorrow."


    Looking at Tianrun, shallow son sighed, "there are many young people who have not seen your parents."


    "My mother will be very happy to see you."


    "Bang!"


    Outside, the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Three people a Leng, Tianrun vigilance, to two people made a silent gesture, quickly walked out.


    When I opened the door and saw someone outside, my pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Little master..."


    "What''s going on?" Chu an also came over, looking at this man, quickly used silver needle to keep his heart pulse, "only half a cup of tea time."


    The visitor spat out blood and said, word by word, "my wife is in trouble, young master, hurry up Go back to them... "


    When the voice dropped, he was out of breath.


    Shallow son''s face showed anxious color.


    "If it wasn''t for something big, your parents wouldn''t reveal where you were." Chuan took a look and said slowly, "we''ll be there today."


    Although Tianrun was worried, his face was calm.


    Chu an will Chu war and shallow son into the space, and Tianrun directly to the Tianjia.


    Fortunately, they had changed their faces, but no one recognized them along the way.


    They also saw the wanted notice. Chu an sneered, but they didn''t expect that the night family members would have nothing to do with it.


    "Go to Jun''s first." Tianrun suddenly grabbed Chu''an and whispered.


    Chu an nodded, two people familiar with the way to the Jun light room.


    Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, Jun Dan rolled a white eye in a very indecent way: "I knew you would come, but don''t be so abrupt and frighten me to death!"


    Without waiting for Chu''an to speak, he continued, "don''t worry, your parents are OK, but Tianjia is going to hold a party soon. Your Tianfan brother has officially become the leader of the Tianjia family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Hearing this, Tianrun raised his eyebrows. "His movements are very fast."


    "Your parents have been taken care of by him. They should be released after the party."


    "As for the three elders of your heavenly family, there is no news."


    Jun light touched his jaw: "I should wake up, your party, I still want to participate in."


    Smell speech, the day run points to retreat: "when?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Tianrun and Chu''an decide to mix up with the Tianjia tomorrow. After all, if they go now, there must be many guards in the Tian family. Tianfan is also a very vigilant person and will certainly be afraid of his coming to make trouble.


    "Well, you''ll have a day off today."


    Jun Dan hooked the corner of his lips. "It''s said that my sister has caught several people back. Are you interested in going to have a look?"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Dan changed a comfortable position and supported his chin with one hand. "My sister is not interested in anyone but you, so 80% of the people she arrested are related to you."


    "If you think about it, who else are you in Tianjia? They are close to each other."


    Jun light voice falls, see the sky run tiny not to be heard of frown: "No."


    Before, he was a genius of the heaven family. He had no friends at all.


    Now, after he came back, he didn''t stay in Tianjia for a few days, and there would be no acquaintances.


    The people of Tian family are not as good as Jun Dan to him.


    Jun Dan was thoughtful. "That''s strange."


    "There''s no one to wait for. Don''t worry about it." Tianrun left this sentence, then took Chu an''s hand and left.


    In the room, Tianrun helplessly said, "I can only go back to make food for you."


    "Can you cook?" This is what Chu an just wanted to ask. After all, as a God''s favorite, cooking seems to be a scene beyond imagination.


    Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head and said with a smile, "of course, I did. I used to like to eat, so I tried to find out. Later, I didn''t have time to pay attention to these desires."


    Chuan laughed. "When can we really be free?"


    Tianrun did not speak, just quietly holding Chu''an.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the two people is very warm, people can''t bear to disturb.


    At this time, Jun Xiao looked at the prison several people, picked a eyebrow: "you have no way to contact Chu an?"


    Obviously, Jun Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao second looked at Jun Xiao, light said: "if we have contact with her, do you think you can catch us?"


    Said, will own transmission jade plate took out: "do not believe you contact yourself."


    Jun Xiao took it over and looked at the jade pendant with a sarcastic look on his face. "The things under you are so backward that they can''t be used here."


    The disdain in the tone let Xiao second and others frown.


    "Since we can''t contact..."


    Jun Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said a few words to the people beside him.


    The people nearby responded quickly and left quickly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    See Jun Xiao take out the dagger, Xiao second and others watch her with vigilance.


    Jun Xiao chuckled. "I have to release the news that I caught you, so as to attract Chu''an to come over. But, I have to get something from you to make her believe it, right?"


    Said, the dagger close to Xiao second''s face: "you, with your fingers, how?"


    Xiao seconds pupil suddenly shrinks: "mine can give you, but their you had better not start!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun Xiao laughed loudly and looked scornfully at Xiao seconds and others, "now you are my prisoner. What do I want to do, I can''t allow you to make a decision!"


    Xiao second and others looked at each other, and saw the power of Junxiao''s elements directly towards the spirit rhyme!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao seconds immediately opened the aura, but Junxiao''s water element seemed to have long eyes, catching up with the aura.


    Jun Xiao''s strength completely crush them, hit them have no strength to fight back!


    "Seconds! Go


    Chu Yu roared in a low and calm voice, and Xiao seconds nodded. The charm appeared in his hand and disappeared directly with aura.


    And Chu Baizhu and Chu Yu also followed, disappeared!


    Jun Xiao Leng, obviously did not expect that they can escape!


    The expression on his face was very ferocious; "Damn it! Search for me! They must still be at Jun''s house! Not far away


    Indeed, the four of Chu Yu used the earth drilling talisman, which can instantly drill to the ground.


    But there was a time limit. When they came out, they found a yard behind ziah.


    The four looked at each other and stepped back carefully.


    "We can''t stay here long. We have to get out of here.""Junxiao will definitely come to us. Here are experts like clouds. We are running."


    "What about invisibility?"


    Chu Baizhu nodded: "there are twelve more."


    "Good." Chu Yu nodded, "let''s go out first. We should be able to go out by relying on these twelve invisible talismans."


    What they didn''t expect is that Junxiao''s action will be so fast.


    Before they went out, they heard footsteps.


    "With invisibility, let''s go into the yard!" Chu Yu said quickly, and the party quickly walked in.


    The yard was deserted for a long time. Several people hid in the room, their faces were full of dignity.


    Can make clear hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "What are we going to do next?" Lingyun asked in a low voice.


    "We''ve got to split up." Chu Yu said slowly, "otherwise, we can''t go out. I''ll lead them away. You can run."


    Chu Yu said he was going to go out, but he was caught by Chu Baizhu.


    "Since I''m going to distract them, it''s me." Chu Baizhu directly pushed Chu Yu out, "there''s no reason to let someone younger than me take risks."


    "Elder sister Atractylodes macrocephala." Chu Yu naturally won''t let Chu Baizhu go, "I''m a man!"


    "Come on! The hair is not even full


    Chu Yu''s face turned red.


    Xiao seconds can''t help laughing: "OK, you don''t argue, I''ll go."


    "No, if we want to be caught, we will be caught together. If we want to go, we will go together. We must not abandon anyone!" Always shy and introverted Lingyun said word by word, the expression on his face was unprecedented serious color, "it''s better to fight here than to argue here."


    After a slight meal of the three, Chu Baizhu took the lead in reviving himself. "Yes, the big deal is death. How about we fight together?"


    Xiao second and Chu Yu looked at each other with a smile and nodded, "OK!"


    The situation outside, naturally caused Jun Dan''s attention, attracted the housekeeper to ask what was going on.


    The housekeeper just said Junxiao was looking for someone.


    Jun light doubts unceasingly, waved back housekeeper, light said: "I go to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    "Young master, you just woke up. You''d better have a rest. I''ll take a look for you." The housekeeper said in a hurry, looking at Jun Dan''s body with worry.


    Jun light smile: "it''s OK." Then he went out.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he could only sigh and follow Jun Dan. He wanted to protect his young master more. After all, when the young master and the young lady met, they could not say anything.


    Jundan walked slowly over here, but there was a fight outside.


    Jun Xiao looked at several people in front of him and drank coldly, "I can''t help myself."


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    "Arrow of fire!"


    "The earth wall!"


    One after another, the elements hit towards Junxiao.


    There are a lot of people in Junxiao''s side, and their strength is so strong that Chu Yu and other elements can''t get close at all.


    "Chu an said that if you meet a stronger opponent than yourself, you have to use your brain." Xiao seconds suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chu Yu was slightly stunned, and her brows were locked.


    Chu Baizhu and Lingyun looked at each other: "catch the thief first catch the king."


    "Since they got to know each other, there have been quite a lot of struggles between them, so they have a good understanding."


    "Brother Yu, I''ll go first." Chu Jin said a word in a low voice, turned into noumenon, and rushed directly to the opposite side.


    Chu Jin won time for them. The attack power of Lingyun fireball is not strong and can only play the role of harassment.


    However, when she came to Xiuxian world, she created her own skills. Although her fireball could not match her own strength, her fireball speed was very fast.


    And if you don''t pay special attention to her, you won''t feel her fireball at all.


    In this way, it''s a good way to sneak in.


    Aura with Chu Jin, the elements in the hands of the ball one after another in the guard body.


    The temperature of the fire is not high, but the heat can make people pale.


    Many guards because of the spirit of the fireball fell to the ground, they found that the spirit of the fireball can not be put out!


    Jun Xiao also found something wrong, squinting his eyes, the water element in his hand directly towards the aura.


    "Be careful!" Chu Baizhu pulled Lingyun over, and the elements in his hands turned into a wall to block them in front of them.


    "Hum." Jun Xiao sneered, obviously did not put white live in the heart.


    But her water element can''t penetrate!


    "Silly, my elemental power is not your opponent, but I have a charm!" Chu Baizhu complacently looked at Jun Xiao, "do you think I am as stupid as you?"


    Jun Xiao eyes across a trace of cruel color; "Damn it!"


    Xiao second and Chu Yu look at each other, and they quickly rush to the front, and the defensive talisman in their hands quickly opens.


    "Lightning!"


    "The earth wall!"


    One defense, one attack, two people cooperate with a special tacit understanding, although the strength is not as strong as Jun Xiao, but in a short period of time, Junxiao can''t help them.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!


    In the end, it is the suppression of strength. As time goes on, they can only forcefully accept the water element of Junxiao and fall on the ground, making a violent sound.


    Jun Xiao drew up a bloodthirsty smile, and the elements in his hand did not hesitate to fight toward Chu Yu''s heart: "since you are Chu''an''s younger brother, you should die first!"


    Jun Dan, who just came over, saw Junxiao''s scene of killing innocent people indiscriminately. When he heard Jun Xiao''s words, he was startled and rushed to the past quickly. The wind element in his hand was thrown out.


    He pulled up Chu Yu''s body and held him in his arms.


    "Wind wall!"


    Junxiao''s water element is completely destroyed by Jun Dan''s wind wall.


    What do you do


    However, Jun Dan did not pay attention to Jun Xiao, but took a look at Chu Yu. "Chu an''s younger brother?"


    Chu Yu''s face was pale. He coughed twice, and his lips were covered with blood.


    "Chu Yu, how are you?" Chu Baizhu three people quickly came over and poured the medicine in their hands to Chu Yu, frowning.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yu looked at Jun Dan and was alert, "who are you?"


    Jun Dan looks at Chu Yu thoughtfully and then turns to Jun Xiao. "How did they offend you?"


    Jun Xiao sneered, "what do you want? Why, are you meddling again? "


    "You kill innocent people..."


    "Ha ha! Jun Xiao''s laughter interrupted Jun Dan''s words, "I said big brother, are you sick? Killing innocent people? Oh, so what? "


    "I just don''t like them, they offend me!"


    "I want to kill them. Do you want to fight me?"


    Jun pale eyes across a trace of disgust.


    "Young master, young lady, don''t be angry." The housekeeper said quickly, "young master, you still don''t care about the affairs of the young lady. You don''t know these people either.""I know." Jun glanced at Chu Yu and others, and his eyes fell on Chu Yu for a long time.


    The four of Chu Yu looked at each other.


    "I know his sister, Chuan." Jun Dan lifted his chin, and a smile appeared on his face. "Let me guess. Are you just trying to lead Chu''an out? You don''t want to kill them. You want to kill Chuan, right? "


    "Nothing to do with you!" Jun Xiao in the heart a little irritable, she always felt that today can not be so whole body and retreat, also do not know Jun Dan smoke which son crazy, he knows with Chu an?


    Do you want to fight with your own sister for the sake of Chuan?


    Although their relationship is not good, but in the end there is still blood relationship ah!


    Jun light smile two: "housekeeper, take them to my yard."


    "This..." The housekeeper was obviously hesitant.


    Jun Xiao heard the speech and drank loudly, "Jun Dan, don''t bully people too much!"


    "So what?"


    Xiao Jun wants to fight with me


    At this time, Junxiao is angry, the guard will not start with Jun Dan, Jun Xiao directly rushed over.


    "No, miss! The young master just woke up! "


    Jun Xiao is a bright light in her eyes, her strength is a little weak, but Jun Dan just woke up and won him, there should be no problem!


    Jun Dan said at the same time: "housekeeper, my sister is the most cold-blooded and merciless, do you think she will be merciless because of my injury?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The sound of fighting here naturally attracted the attention of Chu''an and Tianrun.


    They looked at each other, and they didn''t want to take care of these things, but they saw the housekeeper come in in in a hurry. "Two adults, please go and have a look. Our young master happened to have a fight with the eldest lady again. I''m afraid that in case of any accident, can you go there and watch..."


    Chuan pursed her lips. "Well, we''ll go with you."


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, thinking whether he should tell the owner of the matter.


    Tianrun looked at the power of Jun Dan''s elements and said faintly, "he has hidden his strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Chu an raised an eyebrow: "let''s go and have a look." With that, he walked with Tianrun.


    At the same time, Chu Yu and others looked at each other and retreated cautiously, ready to flee.


    Although the man said he knew Chu''an, he didn''t know if it was true. After all, they were a family.


    Four people find the right time, turn around and run.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that there were people in the back who hit them directly.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Chu''an and Tianrun were shocked.


    "Why are you here?" Chu''an''s voice was full of surprise.


    However, Chu Yu and others retreated, their faces full of dignified color.


    Lingyun looks at Chu''an and Tianrun in doubt. They are two faces that they don''t know. But why do you listen to her voice like you know them?


    "You..."


    Tianrun took Chu''an''s hand and shook her head.


    Chu''an immediately responded, yes, they are now in a state of disguising.


    Chu''an looked at the wounds on Chu Yu and said faintly, "don''t move here. Come back with me later."


    The housekeeper looked at Chu''an in disbelief: "do you know them, my lord?"


    "Who are they? It''s because of them that my young master and young lady have started fighting. Ah... "


    The housekeeper shook his head with a helpless look on his face.


    At this time, Junxiao saw that the four people wanted to run. As soon as he was in a hurry, he read something quickly in his mouth. The water element suddenly became larger and directly shot at Jun Dan.


    Jun light slightly sideways, the wind element in the hand directly towards Jun Xiao.


    The next second, the wind element into a long rope directly trapped Jun Xiao''s body.


    "Jundan, let me go!"


    Jun indifferent sneer a, turn a head to see to day run and Chu an.


    Their looks have shown that they know Chu Yu and others.


    "You go first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Chu''an and Tianrun nodded and left with Chu Yu.


    And here, Jun Xiao finally break free, just want to talk, found Jun Dan body momentum suddenly changed.


    Such strength, Jun Xiao''s heart suddenly sank: "you have reached the level of xianzun!"


    Jun chuckled and said, "yes, so you can''t beat me. Don''t do unnecessary fighting. I have to protect them."


    "Why do you reduce your strength? What about being cynical? Is it a deliberate attempt to preserve strength and compete with me for the position of the owner of the house? "


    "Ha ha, Jun Dan, why do you need to be so? If you want to, my father will definitely give it to you directly. After all, in his heart, the son is more important than his daughter!"


    Looking at the sarcastic smile on Jun Xiao''s face, Jun Dan''s face did not change, but said faintly, "I''ve never been interested in the position of the owner of the house. You can take it if you want."


    "What I want is revenge. Of course, you may have forgotten how mother died."


    Jun Xiao pursed her mouth, a pair of eyes crossed a trace of Indifference: "mother is to die."


    "Or do you want me to believe that? Don''t be naive. I''m not a three-year-old. Why did the night family kill her mother? Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Stupid." Jun said a word coldly, then turned his head and left, chatting with such a person, afraid it would make him angry.


    It''s no wonder Junxiao doesn''t believe it. After all, the night family is very low-key and very modest. How can they do such a thing?


    Anyway, she won''t believe it.


    However, this jun family, not only Jun Xiao does not believe, even Jun''s master also does not believe.


    Jun light heart helpless, if not for his own eyes to see, on the night family style, he would not believe.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yu and Xiao sec protect Lingyun and Chu Baizhu behind them, watching Tianrun and Chu''an with vigilance, wondering if this is Chu''an''s enemy again?


    But they don''t look like they do.


    Chu an is helpless. He takes out a jade pendant and throws it to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu quickly took it over. After a close look, his pupils suddenly shrank. "How could you have this jade pendant?"


    This jade pendant is only owned by the master of Chu family!


    Lingyun grabbed Chu Yu who wanted to make a move and whispered, "An''an?"


    Chu an rubbed the hair of the aura: "or you are smart."


    Say, a few people also went to the yard, Chu an and Tianrun will bring them into the room, this just took off the face mask.


    "It''s really you! Ann Lingyun eyes a bright, quickly rushed to the past, tightly hugged Chu''an, "An''an, we finally found you!"


    Chu Yu pursed her lips and immediately relaxed. "Elder sister, brother Tianrun."


    Chu Baizhu patted himself on the chest: "it''s good to meet you, otherwise, we really don''t know what to do, I''m scared to death..." Then he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.Xiao second also breathed a sigh of relief: "this road is too breathtaking, we come so few days, it is really terrible."


    Tianrun calmed the crowd a few words, and then said, "the voice jade pendant can''t be used here. Later, we''ll go to the black market to take a few pieces. Now the situation in the main city is very serious, so you shouldn''t stay here."


    Tianrun''s words, let everyone just meet again, happy mood instantly sink down.


    Chu''an looked at several people and said slowly, "I''m very proud of you that your strength can reach this point, but you can also find that you are the bottom of the line here."


    "Such as tonight, the family has started to move."


    "Sister, we want to help you." Chu Yu sighed, "we are too weak."


    "No, you''re just in time. I need your help."


    Then Chu an took out a map, pointed to an island and said, "you go here."


    "Here?"


    "Well, this will be our base and develop it."


    Chu Yu took a look: "it''s surrounded by the sea on all sides."


    "There are already some people in the past. Remember, humans and Warcraft can coexist peacefully."


    Xiao seconds a Leng, some puzzled looking at Chu an.


    Chu''an continued, "the reason why Warcraft attacks humans is that humans kill them in the first place. High level Warcraft have their own ideas, and they will know how to repay them."


    "Although Warcraft humans are two different races, they should get along well. Warcraft is our companion, not our slave."


    Lingyun nodded. "An''an, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "Well, I will let Bai Yi and Fei Yu escort you. There will be many dangers along the way. You should be careful."


    "Now, drink the rehydration and we''ll go to the black market."


    Chu an didn''t expect that this group of people would come to Xiuxian world so early. They were happy and scared. Fortunately, they didn''t have an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Chu an and Tianrun and Jun Dan said a roar, Jundan decided to go with them.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. I haven''t been there next time, but I know there''s little spiritual power. It''s amazing that you can come to this interface."


    In the black market box, Jun Dan supported his chin and looked at several people in front of him: "by the way, you can call me brother Jun!"


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan with a smile and said slowly, "they should call you grandfather Jun


    "Where am I so old?" Jun Dan suddenly jumped up and glared at Chu''an, "I''m still very young, OK?"


    Chu''an thought for a while, and said slowly, "if we don''t have a breakthrough in the next term, we can only live to be 100 years old with medicine."


    In a word, let Jun pale face full of incredible.


    "They don''t have drugs to keep their looks." Chu an smiles and looks at several people in front of her.


    "My brother is less than thirty."


    "Atractylodes macrocephala is three years older than me, the aura is almost the same as me, and Xiao second is one year older than me."


    "Stop! Stop talking Jun light corner of the mouth twitch, the face of the incredible, "I understand, I am old, I understand."


    Hearing this, Chu Yu and others laughed.


    Chu Baizhu said with a smile: "OK, you don''t look old, we will selectively ignore your age."


    Jun Dan said that he was not comforted.


    He has always felt that although he is not a genius, but talent is also very powerful, but did not expect that there are so many demons!


    "There will be more than 100000 people in the next term. In the past thousand years, there are less than ten people who can come to the immortal cultivation world." Xiao second sighed, "if it''s not Chu''an, we''re afraid it''s the same as their ending. We won''t know that there''s this world above."


    Jun light looked at a few people and nodded thoughtfully: "you are very powerful."


    "But I also want to go to the next one. I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t seen it."


    Jun Dan touched his jaw and said slowly, "how to get down?"


    "Can''t go down. The channel is closed." Chu an sneered and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Intuition tells Jun Dan, what must have happened inside.


    Chu an also did not conceal Jun Dan, directly said the matter.


    Jun Dan couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. He never thought that their world actually plundered the spiritual power of other places.


    For a moment, Jun Dan didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll wait until the matter is settled." Tianrun said slowly, "the auction."


    The items at this auction are all small things, so there are not many people.


    Transmission jade pendant is also a very common thing, a few people directly picked up the bottom price.


    "We have to get in touch with grandfather. They are worried."


    "Well, but I can''t help it for the time being." Chu an smile, "Yu son, parents miss you very much."


    "Pa!"


    The cup in Chu Yu''s hand broke in response.


    Face some flustered, hands tightly clasped the back of the chair, looking at Chu an, wriggled a few minutes, but did not know what to say.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Chu Yu nodded and took a deep breath. "How are they, mom and dad?"


    "I don''t remember clearly..." Chu Yu lowered his head.


    Chu an was sad: "you were born, parents left, can''t remember is normal, nothing, wait, I''ll take you to meet them."


    Chu Yu nodded. Although she was nervous and confused, she was not afraid to think of her sister around her.


    After the party bought something good, Jun Dan took them for a walk. "It''s not easy to come here. Naturally, we have to play for a while. Although our task is arduous, we are not in a hurry for a moment, right?"


    Said, Jun light smile came to Chu''an side: "again, you are now like this, no one knows you."


    Tianrun lightly swept a glance at Jun Dan.


    Jun light shrinks the neck, is not rely on Chu an a little closer? Is it necessary?


    However, although he murmured in his heart, his body was still very honest and moved to Chu Yu''s side.


    "Brother Chu, tell me, is your sister gifted since childhood?"


    Jun shallow and Chu Yu hook shoulder to shoulder, a pair of brothers good appearance.


    On hearing this, Chu Yu shook his head. "No, my elder sister was a waste material and could not practice."


    "What do you say?" Jun Dan looks at Chu Yu in disbelief. He must have heard wrong and can''t practice? You''re kidding! Did not see her strength has reached the late stage of the immortal!


    "It''s true." Chu Yu''s face was full of solemnity. "Her former sister could not practice anything. She was divorced, despised and bullied." After that, Chu Yu''s tone was filled with a trace of resentment, "but fortunately, at last, my sister was able to practice and hit them hard in the face!"


    At this point, Chu Yu was very happy. "You don''t know, my sister was a challenge! They wanted their sister''s life, but they finally got their own way! Ha ha haJun Dan secretly looked at Chu''an''s back in front of him and thought, "that is to say, Chu''an can''t practice until he is a teenager?"


    "That is to say, after 20 years of practice, she has achieved more than 100 years of other people''s cultivation?"


    "My sister is a genius!" Chu Yu said with a smile.


    Jun nodded, "I admit, your sister is a genius."


    "All right, keep up." Chu an looked at several people behind him and quickly said, "let''s go back first."


    Naturally, several people have no objection. When they return to Jundan''s yard, Chu''an brings Chu Yu to the space.


    "Yu''er!" Qian''er and Chu Zhan look at Chu Yu and their eyes brighten.


    Although it has been blurred, it is easy to feel close to your relatives when you see their blood relationship.


    Chu Yu walked over and saw the battle between qian''er and Chu. He was stunned: "Dad, your leg..."


    "No problem, Dad''s legs are OK."


    Chu Zhan looked at Chu Yu and said with a smile, "yu''er has grown up."


    Chu Yu''s face was slightly red, with a trace of shame: "grandfather is very good, we are all very good, grandfather miss you very much."


    Referring to the north of Chu, qian''er and Chu Zhan also appear missing.


    "We''ll see it soon." Chu Yu whispered, but with a trace of firmness.


    Chuan quietly left, leaving time for them.


    When Chu Yu came out in the evening, her eyes were red, and she was a little embarrassed to see the crowd.


    Shallow son and Chu war also came out, looking at a few people, face with gratification: "thank you."


    "No, we want to thank Chuan." Chu Baizhu said with a smile, "is aunt shallow and uncle Zhan going with us?"


    Chuan nodded.


    "Tomorrow night, I will go to the island with you."


    On the second day, Jundan took qian''er and Tianrun to attend the succession ceremony of Tianjia.


    Looking at the people coming and going, Tianrun''s eyes burst with cold light and a faint smile on his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Naturally, many people came to the Tian family. Chu an was not at ease. He put Chu Yu and his wife in the king''s house, so they all got into the space.


    "Sir, this way, please." The boy came over and arched his hands to Jun Dan, leading Jun Dan three people to the banquet.


    Jun took a dim look at the boy. He was a stranger and had never seen him before.


    Quietly looked at Tianrun, but saw his face calm, as if now things have nothing to do with him.


    After a dry cough, he said, "why didn''t you see the Lord and the lady?"


    A little doubt flashed on his face, and then shook his head. "I don''t know about the affairs of the master."


    Jun light nodded, no longer voice, just looking around.


    I always feel something is wrong when I come to the place I often come to.


    Chu an naturally felt something wrong around him. He reached out and took Tianrun''s hand and wrote two words in his palm.


    At this time, Tianjia is a formation. It''s easy to go in, but difficult to get out.


    What is the purpose of Tianfan? Do you want to trap all the people who come to the party today?


    Come to the party, the boy left, at this time there are many people in the hall, all gathered together in groups, talking about something.


    After seeing Jun Dan, he came in. "Mr. Jun, you are the nephew of Madame Tian. This day, the family suddenly changed its owner. Do you know?"


    Jun chuckled, "do you think I know it?"


    The visitor was stunned, and then asked with a sad look on his face, "we haven''t got any news. Is it possible that the family will change all day?"


    "You''d better not say that. This is heaven." Jun said in a low voice.


    The visitor was stunned and immediately understood. He quickly said thanks and sat down in his own position without participating in the discussion.


    "Do you see anything?" Jun Dan looks at the side of Tianrun and asks in a low voice.


    "There are arrays." Tianrun took a sip of wine, "should be to prevent us from saving people."


    "So your father and mother are indeed imprisoned by him, and there are three elders." Jun light''s frown, "the day family master many, a little difficult to do."


    Tianrun nodded. "We''ll try our best. You''ll be careful here."


    Jun Dan pick eyebrow: "don''t worry, I also move the array, although this array is really a little difficult, but want to go out is a matter of time, you take care of yourself."


    Tianrun didn''t speak. He took a look at Chu''an and saw that she nodded, and then went out first.


    After a while, Chuan followed.


    The two came to a place where there were few people. Tianrun was familiar with Tianrun and took Chu''an directly to the courtyard of the elder.


    But the elder''s courtyard obviously felt that there were many people guarding it. It was too difficult to get in.


    "I''ll take the guards away and you''ll go in." Chu an said quickly, and then released the seven great beasts, "run directly, protect yourself."


    White one and other animals nodded.


    Tianrun frowned and looked at Chu''an anxiously: "be careful."


    Chu an communicated with the seven great beasts with mental strength, and then one by one came out of the elder''s yard. If he wanted to rush in, someone would stop him and chase him out.


    One by one, Tianrun watched the people around him leave and directly appeared outside the yard.


    In the dark, naturally, there are still many people who directly fall down: "no admittance is allowed for people who are not allowed to enter."


    Tianrun directly revealed his true face: "I do not believe it?"


    "Tianrun little master!" The guard was stunned and hesitated on his face, but he thought of something and shook his head firmly. "Master Tianfan said that no one could enter except him."


    Tianrun sneered: "that also depends on whether you can stop me."


    Tianrun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the strength rose suddenly.


    This change surprised the guards and quickly backed up.


    Tianrun, who pressed step by step, saw them want to yo ah rushed over, waved their sleeves, and fell on the ground in a moment, looking at Tianrun in horror.


    Mingming Tianrun''s strength is comparable with them. Why does it soar suddenly!


    Tianrun took a cold look at the people around him and stepped directly into the elder''s room.


    After entering, I saw the three elders look pale and decadent.


    "Tianfan, you don''t want to get the residence order of Tian family. We will never give it to you!" The elder roared, raised his head suddenly, and his voice stopped.


    The second eldest elder raised his head in doubt and saw the coming man. His face was excited.


    "Tianrun!"


    "Three elders." Tianrun walked a few steps, saw the three elders on the elements of the chain, quickly untied, and gave the three people back to the spirit potion.


    After the three elders took them, they felt much better.


    "You are here to see your parents?" The elder said anxiously, "they are caught by Tianfan. I''m afraid it is..."Tianrun''s face was cold and said slowly, "I haven''t seen it yet. The three elders will go out with me first. It''s not suitable to stay here."


    "No, we can''t go." The elder shook his head, his face was full of dignified color, "Tianjia has been held by Tianfan palm now. If we leave, what should the Tian family do? We have to stop him! "


    "Don''t worry, Tianfan hasn''t the courage to do anything to us." The two elders also said, "today is the time for Tianfan to succeed the master, but we must not let him succeed."


    The three elders looked at each other. The elder took out a box and handed it to Tianrun: "the master''s order was originally in your father''s place, but your father was afraid that he could not keep the master''s order, so he gave it to me. This time, I gave it to you."


    "Tianrun, you are the most gifted child of the Tian family. We can see your strength and understand your character. Now only you can take the Tian family through difficulties."


    "We all decided that you would be the next owner."


    Looking at the master''s order in the hands of the elder, Tianrun feels very heavy. However, he knows that as a member of the heavenly family, he has the responsibility and obligation to accept it.


    After sipping his lips, Tianrun accepted the master''s order: "Tianrun will surely lead Tianjia to live safely!"


    The three elders had smiles on their faces


    "Let''s go with you. He is a fake if he doesn''t have a master''s order and we don''t have to sit in town." The three elders said angrily, "go!"


    Tianrun nodded and went out with the three elders.


    Outside, Tianrun and the seven great beasts stand together. Seeing the door open, Chu''an forgets the past.


    The three elders didn''t expect to see such a scene. The three elders said inconceivably, "the Seven Sacred beasts! Tianrun, isn''t this your seven great beasts? "


    "No, you have terminated the contract with the seven great beasts, then..."


    Tianrun laughed and looked at Chu''an''s eyes full of doting. "Now it''s my wife''s beast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    The three elders were stunned and looked at the woman standing in the middle of the beast.


    Although they don''t value appearance, they have to say that this woman is really good-looking!


    The peaceful demeanor of the whole body surprised the three elders. This is the man selected by heaven!


    It''s just like Tianrun. However, the peaceful atmosphere of this woman is stronger than Tianrun!


    The three elders looked at each other and saw the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "An''er, these three are Tianjia elders."


    When Chu''an heard the speech and looked at the past, he was blessed. "Chu''an has met three elders."


    Not humble or arrogant, with a faint smile on his face, a pair of eyes clear.


    Let the three elders who have lived for N years have a good impression.


    The elder touched his beard and said with a smile, "this is Tianrun''s sweetheart."


    "He is a good boy." Two elders interface.


    "She, she didn''t use Zhuyan Dan!" The three elders suddenly said, "how old are you?"


    Chu an''s face turned red


    The three elders took a breath: "the late stage of Shangxian in their thirties! It''s against the weather


    "Good The two elders laughed.


    The elder thought a little: "is it the Chu family?"


    Chu family?


    Chu an thought about it and took out the order of the master of the Chu family: "I don''t know whether the Chu family in the elder''s mouth is the same as the Chu family where I live."


    Chu family order, each family has only one.


    Chu an doesn''t know why Chu Jialing was in the Chu family in the western continent, but now it is in her hands.


    The order of the Chu family exudes a rustic atmosphere, and the three elders naturally know each other.


    "You! You The three elders were speechless, and their faces were full of shock.


    The elder and the second elder looked at each other, then sighed. Their faces were full of gratification. "It''s a blessing for Chu family to have descendants like you!"


    Chu an laughed: "I am proud of being a Chu family." Pausing for a while, Chu''an continued, "three elders, this is not the place to speak. Let''s leave first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are all confused." The three elders laughed, and quickly followed Tianrun and Chu''an''s steps. They looked at the Seven Sacred beasts beside Chu''an, and sighed for a moment.


    It took a lot of effort to make the Tianrun contract of the seven great beasts.


    What happened that year, Tianrun at the last moment of sober up, and the seven god beast to terminate the contract, the seven god beast is still with him.


    Now it is the girl''s contract, but also become a family, ha ha, fate, always so coincidence.


    To be recognized by the seven great beasts, we have to say that Chu''an''s character and strength are naturally human beings.


    In those days, the seven great beasts didn''t even give Tianlan face.


    "How about uncle and aunt?" Chuan whispered, "don''t you want to save it?"


    "No, it''s too late. Let''s go to the party first."


    "Easy." Chu an threw a bottle to Tianrun.


    Tianrun smiles and drinks it down.


    The three elders, who have been paying close attention to the two people, have a guess in their hearts. The three elders can''t help but ask, "girl, can''t help refining pills?"


    Chu an nodded: "a little bit."


    "Well, what strength is it now?"


    Chu an''s face was calm and said slowly, "later stage of prefecture level."


    The three elders were hit again. Where are the demons!


    Tianrun is with a smile on his face and rubs Chu an''s hair. His little girl is so excellent.


    At this time, Tianfan naturally came to the banquet, looking at the people below, with a trace of excitement and excitement on his face.


    "Thank you very much for coming here today. This is the day when I succeed Tianfan as the head of Tianjia family. Please give me more help in the future. After all, I have just taken office. If there is anything wrong with me, you can directly put it forward."


    "Congratulations to Tianfan." Night family stood up, arched towards the sky, raised the glass.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations!


    With the leadership of the night family, many small families have stood up.


    And Zhong Li''s and Jun''s are sitting in the same place with no action.


    Jun''s home is Jun Dan, he naturally will not support this fake.


    Zhong Li''s family comes from the young master of Zhong Li''s family, Zhong Li Ling.


    If Chu''an was here, he would surely recognize that Zhong Liling was the minor leader of the next cultivator alliance, and his pseudonym was Zhong Li.


    But he saw a faint smile on his face, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it.


    "It is said that the young master of Zhongli has been closed for a hundred years, but now he has come out." Tianfan came over with a cup of wine and Yang Yang at Zhong Li, "thank you for your appreciation."Zhong Li is a smile, light said: "I come this time, is to hear that the new master of the Tian family took office, I thought it was Tianrun, did not expect it was you, sorry."


    Said, the clock from the edge will stand up, turn around to leave.


    One side of Jun light slightly cold, can''t help but smile, really have personality ah!


    Look at people''s face, it''s completely dark!


    And the people around are afraid to speak.


    "What do you mean by the clock from the young master?"


    Tianfan is almost gnashing his teeth to finish this sentence, a pair of eyes are full of cold meaning.


    Zhong Li Ling turned to look at Tianfan, a beautiful face with a faint smile; "literally, Tianjia is the first of the four, you are not qualified."


    "Bang!


    Tianfan''s glass fell to the ground and made a violent noise. "You mean, only Tianrun can do it?"


    Zhong Li picked her eyebrows and refused to comment.


    "It''s too much for Zhong Li to say so." The little master of the night family came over and said slowly, "since master Tianfan can be the master of Tian family, he has his own advantages. Besides, the strength of Tianrun is not as good as Tianfan."


    "Ha ha, what strength is Tianrun now?"


    "It''s just the later stage of immortal. Now Tianfan is in the middle stage of Shangxian."


    Night home little Lord don''t agree with say.


    Clock from the little Lord is not talking, just looking at Tianfan with a smile.


    One side of Jun Dan came out: "I said, do you have any misunderstanding of Tianrun?"


    People look at Jun Dan, eyes are full of puzzled color.


    "Not long ago, I saw Tianrun, which is clearly the strength of the later stage of Shangxian."


    In a word, it''s like a huge stone dropped from the flat lake, causing waves of thousands of layers.


    "How? Is that true? "


    "I don''t know. Master Tianrun hasn''t appeared for a long time. How could it be, in such a short time..."


    "Maybe, after all, master Tianrun is a genius, and the former master Tianrun has already arrived at xianzun."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Tianfan''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, the back of his hand was blue and blue. He tried to resist the anger in his heart and said word by word, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    Jun Dan looked at Tianfan with a smile: "I said that Tianrun''s strength is the later stage of Shangxian."


    "No way!" Tianfan roared and his pupils shrank. He could not care about his image. He looked at Jun Dan coldly, "do you think you can make us believe with one word?"


    "Speak to him naturally."


    "But in three months, can he jump from the immortal to the later stage of Shangxian? Even a genius can''t be so fast! "


    Tianfan''s words make people nod their heads frequently. Indeed, it''s amazing.


    Jun Dan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t do it, don''t think others can''t do it. Besides, it''s no good for me to cheat you. After all, when Tianrun comes, you can see whether it''s true or not. "


    "What do you mean?" Tianfan coldly looked at Jun Dan, "will he come? He''s a murderer now


    "Murderer?" Jun Dan repeated, looking at Tianfan with a smile, "I said Tianfan big brother, do you think that with the light element can explain those people are Tianrun killed?"


    "Tianrun is a magician. If you want to kill people, why don''t you use the power of ordinary elements? You have to use up the rare element


    "You..." Tianfan''s face changed.


    When Zhong Li Ling saw this, he laughed and said, "besides, with Tianrun''s strength, it''s very simple to want to erase his own mark. It won''t leave evidence like this. Therefore, Tianrun will never be the murderer."


    People nodded frequently. "Indeed, I don''t believe that Tianrun is the murderer."


    "Yes, childe Tianrun doesn''t do any good to kill them."


    "No, but I heard that the souls of those people were taken away, and I don''t know which evil cultivation it is. It''s terrible."


    "Yes, more hateful than the dark elemental mage!"


    Everyone you said, I said a word, obviously do not believe that Tianrun is the murderer.


    This is a night of silent exchange with the Lord.


    "Well, everyone, this is the succession banquet of the Lord of heaven. As for other matters, I will discuss it later." Night home little Lord came over, light said, "two agree with Tianfan succession little master does not have much influence, I advise two still don''t insist."


    Do you want to go your own way?


    Jun ran sneered: "Tian family succeeding the master needs the token of Tian family master. Do you have Tianfan?"


    Tianfan''s hand suddenly clenched, he naturally did not have, otherwise why drag to now just succeed the master!


    "The order of the heavenly family is lost." Tianfan light said, tone calm, face is very bad.


    "Lost?" Jun Dan laughingly looked at Tianfan, "that''s a coincidence. Since the master of the house has lost his order, what about the elder? Why are the three elders of Tianjia no longer? "


    "Such a big thing, the three elders should be in charge."


    Jun Dan looked around and saw none of the elders.


    When they heard this, they also reflected that, yes, this is not right. Where is the successor elder absent.


    How can the owner''s token be missing? No one wants this kind of thing. After all, it''s just a token, which has no other function at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think the owner got it by improper means?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t think of it!"


    "All right, stop talking. We''d better not get involved in these big family affairs."


    People you a word I a word, let Tianfan''s face more and more bad up, in the heart would like to Jun Dan directly broken into pieces!


    "I have the token of the master of Tian family you want."


    A common man passed on, but they forgot the past.


    However, the noble spirit that this man sends out all over his body is not to be ignored.


    And behind the man, followed by the three elders of heaven!


    Tianfan looks at the three elders, what''s going on! Why are the three elders coming out!


    For a moment, Tianfan felt that the scene was out of control.


    A deep look at the night home little Lord, night home little Lord nodded.


    Tianfan takes a deep breath and suppresses the uneasiness in his heart. Then he looks at the old man: "who are you?"


    Tianfan can feel that this person''s strength is higher than him.


    Then he looked at the three elders and said sarcastically, "the three elders want outsiders to be the masters of the heaven family?"


    "I have a letter of abdication from the head of the family. Do you want to have a look at it? I don''t fake the handwriting of my former owner, so it''s reasonable for me to succeed. "


    "Ha ha." The elder laughed twice, "naturally we won''t let an outsider be the master of the heavenly family, but we won''t let you be the master of the heavenly family either!"


    Tianfan''s face changed.However, at this time, we can see that Tianrun directly removed Yi Rong and revealed his original face.


    "master Tianrun!" Tianrun family saw Tianrun and screamed at it. Then, they all gathered around and said, "master Tianrun has broken through to the later stage of Shangxian in a short period of time!"


    "My God! It''s a genius of the heaven


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    Tian family was deceived by Tianfan before, and Tianrun''s strength was not as good as Tianfan. Therefore, Tianlan passed the throne to Tianfan, and they could accept it.


    Now it seems that there is another secret inside.


    Don''t you care about your position? Why, do you want to rob me now


    "Tianrun, you are hypocritical."


    Tianrun looked at Tianfan and said faintly, "I don''t care, but I don''t allow you to hurt innocent people. You hurt my parents, three elders, Tianfan, you don''t deserve to be Tian family!"


    "You..."


    "The Lord of the heavenly family! All three elders are here! " Tianrun directly seized the master''s order.


    Bypassing Tianfan, he directly came to the throne, glanced at the people below, and said faintly, "since all of you are here today, let''s make a witness together. Today I Tianrun will succeed as the master of my family."


    "Not bad." The elder came out and said slowly, "Tianrun has outstanding strength and his conduct is short of food. Our three elders support Tianrun to become the new master of the family."


    As the elder''s voice fell, there was silence below.


    Jun chuckled: "congratulations to Tianjia!"


    "Congratulations to Tianjia!" Clock from edge also open mouth, slowly said, but a pair of eyes is falling on Chu''an body, eyes across a trace of fun.


    The Tian family then responded and knelt down: "welcome to the master! Good luck, master


    At this moment, the anger in Tianfan''s heart is burning fast.


    Because of the recognition of Tian family and the three elders, other families have toasted to show their recognition of Tianrun''s identity.


    It''s my own party, but I''ve made a wedding dress for others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Looking at the appearance of Tianrun high standing above, Tianfan sneered: "Tianrun, I don''t accept it."


    "Why are you the owner of the house?"


    "Tianfan, Tianrun has a master''s order in his hand, and his strength is stronger than you, and there are three elders'' support." The Tian family whispered, "and he is the little master, and it''s not bad to be the master of the house."


    "Yes, it''s a matter of course for Tianrun to become the master of the family."


    "No, Tianfan, don''t talk about it."


    "That''s right. Isn''t Tianfan saying that the master''s order has been lost? I''m afraid I didn''t get the master''s order at all. "


    "Well, I think so."


    People, you and I said a word, but Tianfan''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Then, he saw Tianfan look at the public, "do you also support Tianrun?"


    The deep voice was full of threats.


    Jun light picked a pick eyebrow, light said: "we naturally support Tianrun to become the master of Tianjia."


    "Good, good." Tianfan sneered, "in this case, it doesn''t need to be said."


    With that, Tianfan clapped his hands, and then, many people came out from around.


    There are Tianfan''s guards and night family!


    "Did your family stand on Tianfan''s side?" Clock from the edge swept a night home owners, tone with a trace of fun, "a little bit interesting."


    Night home little Lord picked up eyebrows, light said: "we night home only support capable people, I think Tianfan is so."


    Tianrun took a deep look at Tianfan. "Do you want to start with me?"


    Tianfan did not speak, but said to the Tian family: "you are willing to follow me, I will not start with you, if not, hum, I would like to see if Tianrun can protect you!"


    "And so are you." Tianfan looks at those families.


    Then the crowd hesitated.


    At this time, Tianfan''s people have quickly surrounded the crowd.


    "Tianfan, what do you want to do?" Jun looked at Tianfan coldly, "are you trying to force us?"


    "not bad." If you will die, I will die in heaven


    Naturally, the oath of the immortal cultivation world is very powerful. If it is violated, it will be directly eaten back.


    "Tianfan! You... " The three elders looked at Tianfan in disbelief, "you actually want to start with your family! You''re going too far


    Tianfan sneered, "if you don''t obstruct me again and again, why do you come to this step? You''ve all figured it out. Are you sure you want to be hostile to me? "


    "If we unite, I don''t believe you can do me!"


    A person cold said, vigilant looking at Tianfan, eyes full of anger.


    Tianfan simply sat down and lifted the corner of his lips, his face full of proud smile: "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Although the Tian family is angry, but there is no way, can only hope to look at the three elders and Tianrun.


    The three elders looked at each other and saw the anxious color from the other''s eyes.


    The next second, they saw the night family suddenly.


    "You


    "Pa!"


    Looking at a man with wide eyes and incredible fall on the ground, people''s hearts suddenly lifted up, knowing that what they said was true.


    "What? Do you want to see the Tian family die like this? "


    There was a hint of schadenfreude in Tianfan''s voice.


    "Tianfan! You! You beast The elder roared and his face was full of anger.


    However, Tianfan is not moved at all, just coldly looking at the people present.


    "Don''t try to deal with me together. Although your strength is not low, there are many people in our side, and our strength is equal to that of you. More importantly..."


    Tianfan sneered, "I have set up the array of the whole Tian family. None of you can go out without me!"


    When people heard the speech, they looked at Tianfan in horror, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Naturally, some people don''t believe what Tianfan said and want to rush out.


    Tianfan did not stop, but soon, there came the scream of the man.


    Tianfan had his body carried in.


    The hearts of the people sank again.


    They didn''t expect it. They just came to a party and their lives were threatened.


    The three elders also took a breath and looked at Tianrun one after another, with a dignified color on their faces.


    Tianrun didn''t speak and shook his head at the three elders.


    The scene was silent and no one spoke.


    Looking at the two bodies lying on the ground, everyone made a decision in their hearts.


    "Sorry, little Lord Tianrun." A weak person said a word, and then came to Tianfan side.If there is the first, there will be a second. Then, more and more people come to Tianfan.


    There are many people in Tianfan''s family.


    In the end, there are only three elders, Zhong Li Ling, Jun Dan and a few Tian family members.


    That is to say, the people of those small families all went to Tianfan''s side.


    Although they do not want to, but there is no way, for their own small life.


    "Tianrun, hand over the things."


    Tianrun light smile, the face is still that calm look; "No."


    "What a toast, no food, no penalty!"


    Tianfan cold hum, direct hand!


    Tianrun directly back two steps, the fire element in the hand shot out!


    "What are you doing standing there! Help


    Tianfan called out and took a cold look at the people behind him.


    People came over reluctantly.


    Chu''an and the three elders rushed over.


    Those people obviously don''t want to hurt Tianrun. Chu''an, seeing this, doesn''t care about them and deals with Tianrun wholeheartedly.


    Night home master looked at Chu''an, directly stopped Chu''an.


    "The earth wall!"


    Chu an quickly used earth element to block his side, and his other hand quickly condensed into fire element.


    "Rocket! Come out


    With the fall of Chu''an''s voice, the fire element shoots at the young master of the night house like an arrow rain.


    Night home little Lord hook up the lip Cape, light a smile: "fight eight sides!"


    His fist pounded on the ground. Chu''an felt that his heart was about to be broken. He quickly wrapped his body with the force of elements.


    Speed up and run to the other side to avoid the final blow.


    But I didn''t expect that my master was a soldier this night!


    Chu''an wanted to force the night master to use the dark element. Unexpectedly, he was also a double cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    Night family has never been found, that is to say, it is possible that night family members are double practice!


    Yes, she should have thought of it.


    "Punch!"


    The little master of the night drank a lot and came back to Chu''an again.


    The strength of two people is equal, Chu an quickly wrapped himself with wind elements and rushed to the back of the night family!


    "Elder, be careful!"


    "Big brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Chu an frowned and turned around. The wind element in his hand turned into a wind blade, which directly split the fighting spirit of the owner of the night family. Then he looked up and saw the elder directly knocked down by the night family.


    Shaking his lips, the elder said nothing.


    The power of the elements in the hands of the night family directly hit the elder.


    Tianrun and the two elders saw such a scene, but they were both entangled and couldn''t rush past.


    Chu an didn''t care about anything else and called out the iron sword directly.


    "Go!"


    The wind element wrapped the iron sword, so that the speed of the iron sword suddenly accelerated, directly rushed past, mercilessly stabbed at the back of the night family.


    And Chu''an because of the emergency treatment of the elder, so that the night home little master got gap, fist hit Chu''an body.


    "Bang!


    Chu an''s figure was directly hit out, hit the pillar, issued a huge noise.


    Fortunately, on the other side, Tianrun arrived in time and rescued the elder from the danger circle.


    "Yes, dark elements!" The elder finally found his voice, looked at Tianrun, and said word by word, "there are dark element magicians here!"


    The elder''s voice was not loud, and only the people around him could hear it.


    Two elders doubt said: "elder brother, night family how can have dark element sorcerer, did you read wrong?"


    The elder shook his head. They just wanted to say something, but the night family didn''t give them time to speak. The power of the element shot at them again.


    "Hehe, you''re just like that." The little master of the night sneered, and his fighting spirit suddenly became stronger. Chu''an only felt that he was imprisoned, unable to move half a minute.


    When she was ready to call out the beast, a familiar figure blocked her in front of her, waved his sleeve, and the young master of the night flew out directly.


    The mouth spits blood, the face is full of horror color, Zhong Li Leng''s strength is far stronger than he imagined!


    Clock from edge turned to look at Chu an, reached out to help her up, hook up the corner of the lip; "Miss Chu."


    Chu an eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, she did not expect, his face into such a shape, this person can recognize himself.


    "Miss Chu, you have to do something about it. Otherwise, we have to explain it here today."


    Chu an pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her lips wriggled a few times. The next second, the seven beasts suddenly appeared!


    Everyone is a Leng, surprised to see this plain looking woman.


    The appearance of the Seven Sacred beasts made the Tian family very excited. After all, they knew that Tianrun was the contractor of the Seven Sacred beasts.


    However, when the seven beasts surrounded Chu''an and obviously protected her, Tian family was stunned and puzzled to look at Tianrun. What''s going on?


    Tianrun and the seven great beasts to terminate the contract, not everyone knows, therefore, they doubt is normal.


    The appearance of the seven beasts made both sides stop, and their eyes were directed at Chu''an.


    Tianrun came to Chu''an quickly and nervously looked at Chu''an: "how?"


    "I''m fine."


    Tianrun doesn''t speak. The light element covers Chu''an''s body, treating his injured body.


    Night home little Lord stare at Chu an to see half ring, seem to know what, suddenly showed a smile: "Chu an!"


    "Chuan? Who is it? Why is there a god beast with little heaven moistening


    "It seems to me that these gods and beasts recognize this man as the Lord."


    "My God, what''s the matter?"


    "I remember that the little Lord Tianrun said that his sweetheart was called Chu''an." A weak mouth.


    Everyone was silent, his face full of disbelief.


    "It''s incredible to be recognized by the seven great beasts!"


    "It''s not. Miss Junxiao used so many tricks at the beginning, but they were not recognized."


    "Yes, it''s incredible."


    All of you said a word, I said a word.


    "It''s just that this woman is a little too ordinary." One day, the girl whispered, "this is not worthy of our little master!"


    However, as soon as this person''s voice dropped, he saw that Chu an''s face had changed.


    Easy face disappear!


    People take a breath, such a beautiful face, delicate facial features, it is really the first time to see!


    For a long time, they all think that Tianrun looks good-looking, but now they are comparable!


    "What a match Someone said slowly, and then, everyone nodded. It was really a match. Not to mention the strength, I''m afraid there is no other match for Chu''an in terms of appearance.


    Xiaojun is not even the first beauty.


    But now, I''m afraid the title of the first beauty will change.


    Chuan Chuan Chuan chuckles and laughs"Ha ha ha, it''s you! Chu''an, you are in my hands today, so don''t want to leave! "


    "The young master of the night house thinks that with your strength, you can kill me?"


    Night home little master sneers, the whole person suddenly changed momentum.


    "Kill! Dead or alive At the command of the young master of the night house, all the night family members gathered around.


    To everyone''s surprise, they clearly saw the dark elements in the hands of all night family!


    Tianfan frowned: "the little master of the night house is so exposed, isn''t it..."


    The young master of the night house disapproved and said, "since they have submitted themselves, they dare not say it out. Let them swear, otherwise, they will die here with the Tian family."


    "It''s dark! It''s a dark elemental magician! Your family has been lying to us all the time! "


    A family member yelled, his face full of shock, and quickly came to Tianrun. "Lord of heaven, we support you. We can''t let the dark element mage live and kill them!"


    People in the immortal world do not like or even hate the dark element magicians from the bottom of their hearts.


    Night family face full of disdain color, for these people''s confrontation, do not put in mind, the hand of the dark element ball directly toward the most cheering people throw out!


    "Ah A scream, let people hear the sound to see, can only see a body!


    Tianrun pupils suddenly shrink, did not expect the night family has completely no scruples, so showed their identity, so to say, they are afraid to have big action!


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    At the same time, Tianrun and the owner of the night house gave orders.


    Chu''an and Tianrun have already stopped the night family by seven gods, and let the three elders leave quickly with others.


    "Want to go? Can you get out of the formation? "


    Tianfan''s face is full of irony.


    Jun Dan and Zhong Li Ling look at each other and join in.


    "Miss Chu takes them away. Without you, the array can''t be broken!"


    Jun was puzzled: "Chu''an will array? I took a look at this array. It''s very complicated. We... "


    "I will." Chuan pursed her lips. "Hold them down!" Chu an is not affectation, quickly came to the three elders side, "follow me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Zhong Li Ling looked at Chu''an''s back, with a faint smile, "Miss Chu will have more things than you and I imagine."


    While dealing with his family members, Jun Dan said, "do you know Chu an? How do you know each other? Haven''t you been training all the time? When did you know her? "


    I have to say, Jun Dan is still very gossipy.


    However, the clock from the edge has been dedicated to fighting, and did not answer the words of Jun Dan.


    One side of Tianrun is the eye son complex to see a clock from the edge, after all, nothing said, the light element in the hand again toward the night home less main fight.


    Night home little Lord a turn over, hide in the past, hand directly toward the sky run to grasp come over.


    As a soldier, we should make use of our own advantages!


    That is strong physical strength!


    However, he did not expect that Tianrun''s physical strength was not weaker than him at all!


    Night home little master''s eyes across a trace of surprise color, coldly said: "I''ve underestimated you."


    Tianrun did not say anything, the elements in his hands were like element rain, all fell around the young master of the night house.


    Night home little Lord put up a protective cover: "Tianrun, you are not my opponent."


    It''s true that the young master of night house is the strength of xianzun in the early days.


    The clock from edge suddenly rushed over, a kick in the night home young master''s body, swept a glance at Tianrun: "so weak, how can you protect her? I say Tianrun, but you are not as good as me


    Tianrun''s heart suddenly tight, a pair of eyes emerge red, and then, the strength skyrocketed!


    The strength of the sudden increase of Tianrun let the night home little master dare not underestimate, and the side of Tianfan also joined the fight.


    Tianfan looked at Tianrun coldly: "Tianrun, for the sake of our brothers, I advise you to be arrested! Can I spare you one more life? "


    "Talk a lot!" Jun light sarcastically called a, oneself rushed past.


    On Jun light, Tianfan had no strength to fight back, and was soon knocked down on the ground. The blood on his lips made him tremble with fear in his eyes.


    He has been living in the shadow of Tianrun all the time. He finally waited until Tianrun was unconscious. He thought that Tianjia would be his in the future. Unexpectedly, he came back!


    Come back and come back, anyway, his strength is not as good as himself, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, in a few months, his strength surpassed himself!


    By what!


    He is more assiduous in practice than he is. Why is his strength inferior to him? He won''t accept it!


    It won''t yield like the way of heaven!


    He wants to prove to the world that he is the pride of heaven and the pride of heaven! Only he can lead Tianjia to glory!


    "Ah Tianfan suddenly called up, the whole face rose red, the next second, he opened the bottle, drank, strength, suddenly rose!


    "Tianrun, take your life!" Tianfan''s eyes are only Tianrun, as for others, they are not in his eyes at all.


    Tianrun quickly welcomed him.


    Jun Dan and Zhong Li Leng took a look, and did not put Tianfan in mind. After all, with Tianrun''s strength and talent, it is not a problem to deal with Tianfan.


    The fight between Tianrun and Tianfan makes Tianrun feel that something is wrong. Tianfan''s strength has reached the late stage of xianzun. No matter what medicine, it can''t improve the strength so fast!


    At present, Tianrun was on guard and looked at Tianfan coldly: "if you use the medicine by force, in the end, you will only damage the meridians and become a waste man!"


    Tianfan sneered, "I won''t, the waste man will never be me, Tianfan, it will only be you!"


    Say, the element in the hand flies toward the sky run to shoot past.


    Tianrun frequently avoids the power of Tianfan''s elements, and the light elements in his hands form a protective cover to protect himself.


    However, the elements of Tianfan hit on the protective cover, Tianrun only felt that Qi and blood were surging up, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, be careful!" Feiyu took a breath and quickly turned into noumenon, flapping its wings. He held Tianrun in his arms and rushed out quickly to avoid Tianfan''s move.


    Zhong Li Leng and Jun Dan also felt something wrong and left one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Tianrun took a look at the two people. "Their strength is not right."


    Jun Dan also found that after drinking the medicine, their strength almost reached the later stage of xianzun. Their strength was not rivals at all.


    Three people cover the others to leave first, and tell them to go to Chu''an.


    The next second, the night family and the people who obey them surround them.


    "What to do?" The cynicism on Jun''s pale face was taken back, her brows were tight and her heart was vaguely nervous.


    The clock from the edge is a smile: "really can''t, hit."


    "I can''t beat it." Jun light is very helpless to say the fact, "do you have anything left by the ancestors, can let us escape a robbery?"


    Clock from edge light swept a look Jun light; "No."Jun Dan sighed and touched his nose: "is it hard for me to find a little life and explain it here again?"


    Tianrun, who had never spoken, glanced at them. When their family members rushed over at night, three pieces of runes appeared in their hands and threw them out directly. "Run!"


    With the voice of Tianrun falling, Jun Dan and Zhong Li Ling quickly followed up!


    Three pieces of Rune paper made a violent sound, raised a stream of smoke, blocked the three people''s body shape.


    And Tianrun quickly pasted three invisible symbols on himself and Jun Dan Zhong Li Leng.


    Grabbing their arms, they rushed straight out, but the scene was on one side, and it was clear that they had entered the battle.


    "Tut Tut, invisible rune, misty charm, it''s really powerful!" Jun Dan raised a thumb, "now can only see mine, after all, we have entered the array."


    At this time, Chu''an took all the people into the array and felt the connection between the contracts. Chu''an put the Seven Sacred beasts into the contract ring.


    Looking at the array in front of him, Chu an closed his eyes.


    The three elders motioned the crowd not to speak. The time passed by.


    People just feel that there is less and less air around them, which makes them breathless.


    They fell to the ground, pale.


    But Chu an was no better. She bit her lips tightly and tried to endure the discomfort in her heart. She threw the Warcraft crystal core out of her hand and fell right into the eye of the array.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Go." As Chu''an''s voice dropped, the crowd helped each other and followed.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been walking. They just feel their legs are weak and their consciousness is fuzzy.


    "Sober up." A cold girl came over and everyone was excited.


    "It''s fog. If you''re in a dream, you''ll never wake up again." Chu an light said, "don''t worry, follow me, after this array, we went out."


    In the array, we have to say, Tianfan is killing them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "This girl, I, I can''t walk. There are many Warcraft ahead. They are so fierce that they want to kill us!" A man cried out, his face full of fear, and his body began to tremble.


    Chuan frowned and scanned for a week, and found that emotions were more or less on the faces of the people.


    It''s just that some people react quickly, but others are deeply involved.


    Chu an quickly looked at the three elders, and saw that although they had sweat on their foreheads, their faces were clear, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Girl, can you help them?" The three elders looked at the people around with worry and asked in a low voice.


    Chu an pursed her lips, and her eyes were hesitant. "The fog array can only come out by myself. If someone bothers me, I''m afraid it will backfire. I''ll try it."


    Anyway, we can''t stay here for a long time. Of course, we can''t leave them like this.


    "Sober up." Chu''an opened his mouth slightly, and the voice with spiritual power reached everyone''s ears.


    "The place where you are now is the illusion of the fog formation. Wake up quickly, or you will stay in the fog array forever."


    "Wake up, you wake up."


    Chu''an''s voice was not big, but it was like a clear spring flowing into people''s hearts,


    Chu an frowned: "no, it''s not very important."


    "Girl, we can''t wait. I feel sick. We have to go out." A sober man quickly said, "if they can''t get out by themselves, don''t worry about them."


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay any more."


    At the critical moment, self-interest is the most important, which is the result of human nature.


    Chuan frowned. She was not the heart of the virgin. She also understood that people were right, but there was enough time to wait.


    "Girl..." The elder sighed, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have pressure."


    Chu an answered softly and said to the crowd, "give me another minute."


    With that, Chu an called out, "little fat ball, can you use the power of your soul?"


    "Of course."


    A white shadow flashed past, and a beautiful man appeared. His face was hard to distinguish Yin and Yang with a cold look. Only when he saw Chu''an, did he show a simple smile.


    "Little fat ball, it''s up to you."


    "Give it to me."


    The little fat ball closed his eyes, and the power of the soul was thrown directly into the minds of those who fell into a coma and pulled their souls out directly.


    "Ah


    "What a pain!


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice followed by a sound came, a face confused looking at the person in front of him.


    People were surprised, did not expect that this person has such a great strength, now can not be underestimated, Chu''an also more fear up.


    One by one, they all regained their consciousness. Others told them about the situation here. These people were afraid for a while.


    Chu an is nervous staring at the little fat ball, see his face more and more ugly, the heart also followed to lift up.


    When the last person regained his senses, the little fat ball hugged Chu''an and became the prototype directly. He jumped into Chu''an''s arms: "An''an, I''m so tired..."


    Chu an quickly hugged the little fat ball: "sleep for a while." With that, the mental power continuously passes to the little fat ball.


    Xiaopangqiu sighed comfortably, then closed his eyes and murmured, "if not all my strength has not been restored, hum, how could this be so? ANN, I''m very good. You wait for me to recover my strength..."


    Chuan laughed and put the little fat ball into the space: "OK, I''ll wait for you to recover."


    Chu''an''s actions did not attract people''s attention, only if it was Chu''an''s contract animal.


    "What are the attributes of this girl''s contract beast? It''s great. "


    Chu an smile, did not answer, the person who inquired did not care.


    "Miss Chu, let''s leave now."


    "All right, keep up with me."


    Chu an took a deep breath, looked around for a week, found a safe position, and slowly moved with the crowd.


    They dare not have the slightest carelessness, looking at Chu an''s steps, completely copying the past.


    When they stop, they just feel dizzy. When they open their eyes again, they find that the scene has changed again.


    The crowd frowned at the surrounding scenery, and finally cast their hope on Chu''an.


    Chu an lowered his head and thought a little: "don''t move." With that, he went over and looked at the peach trees. Chu an reached out to feel it.


    However, the next second, I saw the peach tree in front of me, suddenly disappeared.


    The crowd took a breath and looked at the scene in disbelief. They looked at each other and saw the color of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    Some people asked tentatively. Some people who have studied the array thought a little and then shook their heads: "I really don''t know.""If you study the array thoroughly, you can..." I didn''t finish what I said later, but everyone understood.


    "I heard that the array has disappeared for more than 100000 years, but there are only a few left. It''s too difficult."


    "Yes, no one in mainland China seems to be proficient in array."


    "It''s true. My ancestors studied it for a period of time and almost let myself go mad."


    People, you said it, I said it.


    All are talking about the difficulty of the array.


    But suddenly a voice came over: "Miss Chu can''t do it."


    They were stunned for a moment, then their hearts sank and looked at Chu''an''s back. Yes, along the way, the girl was calm and could do anything. The contracted Warcraft was also very capable.


    It seems that this person can not offend!


    The idea came into the minds of all.


    The discussion was much quieter.


    The three elders looked at each other and saw the color of appreciation from each other''s eyes. This girl is a good one.


    "Close your eyes and keep going. Don''t open your eyes in the middle of the way, unless I say yes." Chu an quickly ordered, "time is not much, keep up!"


    As soon as Chu''an''s voice fell, they closed their eyes.


    Along the way, they knew Chu an''s strength, so they trusted her very much. They closed their eyes and went straight ahead.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. They just feel very uneasy and want to ask, but they are afraid of what will be affected by their own words.


    Chu''an seemed to feel the people''s worry and spoke slightly. "There''s still a moment. Don''t worry. Go slowly."


    In the dark, you can''t see anything, but your perception becomes more and more acute. You can clearly feel something around you.


    It''s just that when something comes close to them, it''s bounced off.


    Yeah, Chuan''s got a defense rune.


    "Well, open your eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    When they heard the sound, they quickly opened their eyes and saw that they had arrived at the gate of Tian''s house. They cried with joy!


    "You go back quickly." Chuan said quickly, "it''s dangerous here."


    They nodded quickly and left in groups.


    Soon, there were only three elders of the Tian family and some of them.


    Chu''an thought for a while and said, "elder, you take Tian family here first."


    Said, will address to the elder, is Jun Dan that courtyard.


    Naturally, the three elders did not want to: "girl an, we know that you are kind-hearted, but Tianrun has not come out, and his parents are still in it. It is impossible for us to leave."


    "I will save them. The elder doesn''t know the array, so it''s useless to go." Chu an frowned, "what''s more, they are seriously injured and need treatment."


    Chu''an''s price eyes fell on several seriously injured Tianjia disciples. Several bottles of potions appeared in his hands and handed them: "drink them first."


    The abundant spiritual power from the potion made a few people''s spirits shake, and their eyes showed a color of gratitude. They drank the potion and quickly felt the change.


    The three elders looked at each other, and finally the elder nodded: "well, we can''t help you here. On the contrary, we have to drag your hind legs. I''m going to take some people over here. Be careful, girl Ann."


    Chu''an nodded and watched the three elders and Tianjia disciples leave. Chu''an then stepped into the Tian family again.


    Take out the transmission jade pendant and contact Tianrun.


    At this time, Tianrun three people are frowning, looking at the scene in front of them, unable to move half a step.


    There is a way, but when they want to pass, they will be blocked by a natural barrier. No matter what elements they attack, they will have no effect.


    Jun Dan squats on the ground, his hair has been scratched in a mess by himself. Obviously, this array is not only what he has learned, but also makes him very restless.


    Clock from the edge also put away the smile on the face, vigilant looking around, afraid of what will appear around.


    "Ann." Tianrun''s voice pulled back the two people''s minds, quickly looked at the past, and saw that the transmission jade pendant was flashing.


    "Chu''an, I can''t solve this array. What''s the matter with you? Is it impossible to get out? " Jun Dan quickly called out.


    Chu an walked toward the Tian family by his memory, and said, "elder, they have taken the Tian family to the courtyard. The others have gone back. I will come in now. You stand where you are. This array is very complicated. If you take a wrong step, you will touch another array."


    "This kind of array in formation, we must be careful."


    Hearing the speech, Tianrun answered.


    But Jun Dan is stunned, stammered: "she, she actually solved this array?"


    Because of surprise, the voice changed.


    Tianrun nodded, "good."


    "Miss Chu''s strength should not be underestimated." Clock from the edge and the voice of glory Yan let Tianrun frown, a deep look at the clock from the edge, "an son is not you can covet."


    "Oh?" Zhong Li Leng did not have a deep look at Tianrun, "not to the last step, who knows who miss Chu will choose?"


    Jun light skimmed his lips. When was it? Because of a woman''s quarrel, although she was a little fierce!


    It''s beautiful


    The strength is still strong


    Well, it doesn''t seem to have any shortcomings.


    Jun light ring for a long time, eyes a bright, there is! Too much trouble!


    Thinking like this, he felt much more comfortable. After all, the array was not as good as that of a girl. After all, he had studied the array for many years.


    "You give me a description of your situation."


    Chu an grabs an array and says quickly.


    "There are a lot of trees and paths around, but if you want to pass, they are blocked. Every path has a barrier. Only let us watch, not let us pass."


    "Element attacks don''t work."


    Chu an thought: "three three two?"


    Tianrun was stunned and quickly looked at the past: "good! There are three roads, and the trees on the three roads are three three two. "


    Chu an realized: "follow the numbers, take three steps on the first road, three steps on the second road, and two steps on the last road."


    Tianrun three people look back at each other, quickly according to Chu an said to do, really can walk!


    Jun light eyes a bright, can''t wait to take the lead to the third road, and then, in front of a flower, changed the scenery.


    And around him, Tianrun and Zhongli Leng also appeared.


    "Peach forest in the mountains."


    Tianrun said slowly.


    Chu''an answered, "there are four arrays here. There are three small arrays in the four arrays. There are seven arrays in total. Wait for me."


    Chu an turned around and saw the black figure. Her pupils shrank and she quickly stepped back two steps."Chuan!" Night home young master also saw Chu''an, dark element directly hit in the past.


    Chu an side, escaped a robbery, but the figure is also completely exposed in front of these people.


    The little master of the night sneered, "why, you are the only one who died? Ha ha ha, do you think the array I set can be solved so easily? It''s beyond our means


    Chu an didn''t speak, just looked at the person in front of her, her hand slightly clenched, ready to start at any time.


    Night home little master stretched out his hand Tianfan also came out, glanced at Chu''an: "Tianrun?"


    "How could she know? I''m afraid Tianrun can''t come out of the array. "


    The young master of the night house has a pleasant tone.


    Tianfan thought for a while, and his face became loose.


    "Still, we need to find the body."


    "Nature." Night home little Lord light should a, look to Chu an, "however, first she solved!"


    The other step is to move her lips.


    Next, attack a place with the element again, and the scenery changes again.


    In this way, four times in a row, the scenery was changing, but it did not touch the dead door once.


    However, the night master and Tianfan are still standing in the same place. They didn''t expect Chu''an to touch other arrays.


    But Chu an was thoughtful. When he left tentatively, they didn''t have any other look on their faces. Obviously, they were not familiar with these arrays.


    After thinking about it and moving again, the figure appeared in front of Tianrun.


    "Ann!"


    Tianrun''s eyes brightened, his face showed a gentle color, holding Chu''an''s hand.


    Chu an gave a placid smile, looked at Jun Dan and Zhong Li Ling, and said slowly, "I have understood these arrays. It''s easy for us to leave, but I just met Ye family and Tianfan and found that they are not familiar with the array."


    "Oh? So what do you want to do? " Jun Dan looks at Chu''an in doubt.


    Chu an laughed. "Naturally, it''s a way to treat people in their own way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Jun looked at Chu''an.


    Chu an didn''t explain, so she took out several Warcraft crystal cores, and rune paper and cinnabar pen. She started to draw charms on the scene. Then, she threw the Warcraft crystal cores to several places.


    He changed the position of the trees with his mental strength.


    As soon as this came down, it was dark.


    "Follow me." Chu an said to the three people behind him and walked to the left.


    After three steps, they decided to change places.


    Chu an motioned to them to stop, but he began to rearrange himself.


    This is the case in three places. Jun Dan finally reacts: "you changed the array! You want them to be trapped in their own formation! "


    Jun light found this fact, especially excited, looking at Tianrun and clock from edge: "how, you didn''t think of it!"


    However, they did not even give him any ashen, which was obviously thought of for a long time.


    Jun light hum a, not enough meaning, think out also don''t tell him!


    In fact, Jundan wronged two people. After all, they did not expect that until now Jundan understood the meaning of Chu''an dialect.


    "Chu''an, can you teach me the array?" Jun Dan walked toward Chu''an, squatted down and looked at her hands. She felt very simple.


    Chu an looked at Jun Dan and directly took out the array book from the space and threw it to Jun Dan. "If you study it yourself, you will come back to me."


    Smell speech, Jun light suspiciously open the book, and so on to see the content inside, the eyes are bright at the moment!


    The array in this, for him, is simply opening up a new world!


    What''s more, the explanation is very detailed and can be understood completely. The most important thing is to practice! When he went out, he must do a good research, thinking in this way, put the books directly into the storage ring.


    Chu an took them through one array after another. After finishing the arrangement, he took them to the gate.


    "You go back first." Tianrun looked at them and said slowly.


    You light a Leng: "you do not go?"


    "I''ll pick up my parents."


    Jun light frowned. "I''ll go with you. I don''t know the danger inside. At least I can help you."


    Hearing this, Chu an shook his head. "No, you leave first. We have a way out."


    See this, Jun light also want to say what, but was stopped by the clock from the edge: "farewell."


    "Why drag me with you when you go away!"


    "What''s wrong with Zhong Liling! Believe it or not, I beat you


    "Noisy!" Clock from Lengleng looked at Jun Dan coldly, "you have passed is a burden."


    Am I a burden?


    Jun Dan widened his eyes and pointed to himself. His face was unbelievable. "You say that my strength is a burden? You... "


    "My strength is a burden." Clock from edge light said.


    Jun Dan''s words were blocked all of a sudden, up and down, especially uncomfortable.


    "We''ll leave first and contact us sooner or later when they need our help."


    "The affairs of Tianjia originally belong to internal affairs. Tianrun naturally doesn''t want to make it public. If you go with it, you will not find everything?"


    Clock from edge light swept Jun light: "before how didn''t discover, you so two Leng son, the brain can''t turn?"


    Jun Dan glared at the clock from the edge, cold hum, directly turned away, do not with such a person.


    The clock from the edge of a smile, turned to look at the place where the Tianjia is located, a pair of eyes exuded mysterious eyes: "Miss Chu, you can not let me down."


    Tianrun and Chu''an enter Tianjia again. After the array, they come to Tianlan and junqian''s yard under the guidance of Tianrun.


    However, there was no one in the yard. There was only a pool of blood on the ground, which had completely dried up.


    Chu an glanced around. "There is no place to hide people here. Do you have a basement?"


    "Well." Tianrun answered and held Chu''an''s hand.


    Chu''an can feel the anger that Tianrun tried to endure and hold Tianrun: "it''s OK."


    Tianrun pursed her lips, a pair of eyes full of cold color, took Chu''an to the basement of Tianjia.


    Tianjia basement is no different from other basements, and soon found Tianlan and junqian.


    Although their faces were not very good, they did not worry about their lives.


    "Run Er, an''er." Jun shallow see two people, eyes a bright.


    "Father, mother, I''ll take you out." Tianrun quickly said, "here has been controlled by Tianfan, three elders and some clansmen have left."


    Tian LAN opened her eyes, looked at them and nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    After the four people went out, Tianlan and junqian felt something was wrong. Tianrun simply said something, and the party quickly left Tianjia and headed for the suburbs.At this time, Tianfan and others were in the array, and sweat appeared on their faces.


    The little master of the night house looked at Tianfan coldly: "what''s going on? Why can''t you go out? "


    Tianfan felt uneasy, but his face was calm: "I don''t know. I walk according to the method given by the array master, but it''s no use."


    "Asshole!" The little master of night''s house hit the tree with a fist, and his eyes were full of coldness, "only half an hour. If we can''t think of it, we''ll all die here!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you arrange this array? Why can''t you go out? "


    "Yes, you didn''t mean it! You want to kill us, don''t you? "


    "Let us out! We''re going out!


    "I tell you, if I can''t get out, I will hold you on your back!


    The roar of the crowd filled the ears of Tianfan.


    Tianfan suddenly raised his head and looked at the young master of the night house. His eyes flashed with suspicion.


    Night home little master pupil shrinks, coldly looks at Tianfan: "you this is what look in the eye? Speak up! Don''t beat around the Bush


    "This array is provided by your night family, but you can''t go out now. Do you have nothing to say?"


    The little master of night''s house was slightly stunned, apparently forgetting this stubble, and then he understood the meaning of Tianlan and sneered, "hum, don''t you think they pit you? If it is, I will follow you in? "


    Listening to this, Tianfan''s eyes twinkled a little and stopped talking.


    Indeed, if it is really a night home strategy, the night home young master can not commit danger with his body.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get in touch with him." The young master of the night family took out the jade pendant and connected the array master quickly.


    Hearing the words of the night master, the array master hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "have you met an expert?"


    Tianfan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    The array master sighed: "according to your description, I found that my array has been changed, that is to say, someone broke my array, but designed another array based on my array and trapped you in it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    The crowd took a breath and looked at each other. They all saw the wonder from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "How could it be It''s just unheard of


    "Yes, such a person must not offend, otherwise he will not know how to die!"


    "Well, there are few such people, but I didn''t expect to be met by you." The array Master said slowly, "but I want to make friends with this person."


    "Well, you tell us how to get out first." The young master of the night family frowned. He felt that his body was getting worse and worse. Obviously, he stayed in the array for too long.


    The master of the array directly put forward the solution: "fortunately, I left my backhand, destroy there, you can come out, of course, the array will be destroyed."


    Not waiting for the young master of the night to speak, someone rushed over and directly destroyed the eye of the array. All the people felt dizzy. Then, they appeared at the gate of Tianjia.


    Looking at people want to leave, Tianfan said faintly, "don''t forget what you said when you swore."


    The smile on everyone''s faces froze. A young master of the family came over and arched his hand at Tianfan. "Naturally, you will not forget that even if you don''t believe us, you should believe in the oath."


    "Well, you go back first." Tianfan nodded, he naturally believed in the oath, just to remind them.


    After these people left with a lot of worries, Tianfan looked at the young master of the night house and said slowly, "I won''t send the little master. After all, such a thing happened in the Tian family, which we all don''t want to see."


    "Tianrun has an array master. Do you know it?" The young master of the night family frowned and said word by word, "we have to find out this man. If you don''t want to submit to us..."


    After the words night home young master did not finish, but Tianfan already understood.


    Pursed lips, pondered for a while, shook his head: "do not know, difficult is Tianrun oneself?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tianfan overturned his guess. "Impossible, Tianrun doesn''t know the array."


    "I''ll look into this matter. You can deal with Tianjia affairs as soon as possible." Night home little Lord glanced at Tianfan, and then quickly left with people.


    Tianfan took the rest of the Tian family back to the Tianjia, ordered, and quickly came to the basement, but there was no one below.


    "Bang!" Tianfan a fist hammer in the wall beside, a pair of eyes is full of anger, "Tianrun! I''m at odds with you!


    He never thought that Tianrun could save them!


    At this time, in the suburban courtyard, Tianlan junqian saw Chu Zhan and Qian Er. For a moment, he felt a thousand changes in his heart, especially qian''er and Jun Qian. They held each other and wept.


    Tianrun is in the room with the three elders said the next thing.


    Chu an holds a little fat ball and walks around outside, pointing out the magic elements of Chu Yu and others.


    For a moment, anger was very good.


    "Tianrun, do you mean to abandon Tianjia?" The three elders looked at Tianrun in shock and saw that he looked dignified. They knew that he was not joking. They didn''t know how to answer. They could only look at the elder and the second elder.


    The two elders pondered for a while and said slowly, "Tianrun is not unreasonable. Now the main city has been completely controlled by the night family. If we go back, we can only throw ourselves into the net."


    "Yes, but if you abandon Tianjia..." The elder hesitated. After all, it is the foundation of the heavenly family!


    Tianrun smile, slowly said: "just give up temporarily."


    The three elders were silent for a while, and the elder said, "Tianrun, now that you are the master of the house, you can decide."


    Tianrun nodded, just went out, then ran into Tian LAN.


    When feeling what to say, Tian LAN patted Tianrun on the shoulder. "Needless to say, I heard it all, son. We support your decision."


    Chu an didn''t expect that the three elders of the Tian family were willing to go there.


    Summoning Fei Yu and Bai Yi, "please."


    "Yes, master."


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    "Leave today. After Ann and I break up, we will meet on the island." Tianrun quickly said, and then looked at the four Chu Yu, "when you get to the island, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry!" Naturally, the four of Chu Yu would not shrink back from difficulties, so they should come down at the moment.


    After seeing everyone leave, Tianrun and Chu an look at each other and smile.


    "Go to Jun''s house." Two people said with one voice.


    This time, they just entered Jun''s house and felt something was wrong.


    "Two little friends." The king''s master did not know where he came out, smiling at them, and moving his hand on his chest.


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other quietly.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Jun Dan''s body. Can you help me with the diagnosis and treatment?"


    "Nature." Chu an laughed, "this is because of the body of your young master that you live in your house.""This way, please." The Lord of the king''s house went to the front, and Tianrun and Chu''an followed.


    Until they got to the room, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Tianrun, Chu''an?" The master of Jun''s family converged with a smile, staring at the two people, saying word by word.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are not affectation, they should come down directly.


    "It''s not intentional deception, it''s just the situation." Tianrun light said, a pair of eyes with a bit of apology.


    The master patted Tianrun on the shoulder and said slowly, "I understand that you Dan and I said yesterday, but I didn''t expect that ye Jia was a dark element magician. That''s all. They actually absorbed the power of soul!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of the king''s master: "such evil cultivation is really unprecedented!"


    "Dad." Jun Dan walked out, "mother''s death, is them."


    On hearing this, the master of the king''s house sighed heavily: "mother, she is stubborn. I naturally know that there is something wrong with your mother''s death, but since then, our family has been watched."


    "They didn''t leave until I showed I didn''t believe you and hated you."


    "I told you not to care about your mother''s affairs, but also for your safety. I didn''t expect that you, the child, would not give up."


    Speaking of this, the king''s face was obviously proud.


    Jun Dan sipped his mouth, only felt that his eyes were sour. Everything in the past was just to protect him.


    At this moment, Jundan felt the love of the king''s master for him.


    "You also found that your family has been monitored by the night family. What do you think?" Jun looked at Tianrun with indifference, "I''ve heard about Tianjia''s affairs. How are the three elders of your parents?"


    Tianrun simply said the matter again, looked at the king''s master, slowly said, "the king''s master would like to go to the island?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    "Jundan, you take your sister and the descendants of your family, and I will stay here." The master of your family made a quick decision. You can''t all go to the island. After all, it will attract the attention of the night family.


    Jun light brow a frown: "you take the person past, I stay here."


    "You..."


    "Dad, can''t you follow me once?" "How old are you? What are you doing with us? Don''t you know this is the world of our young people? "


    "Besides, my strength is here. What are you worried about?"


    For a while, the master didn''t know what to say. Of course, he understood his son''s thoughts. His eyes crossed Chu''an, Tianrun and Jundan. He nodded his head and said, "this is your youth''s world."


    Smell speech, Jun Dan a sigh of relief: "as for Jun Xiao, Dad, you should take care of some more."


    Jun''s master nodded: "OK, you talk first, I''ll contact them."


    After watching the master leave, Jun Dan sat on the back chair and said lazily, "I know you''re good, but one more person can win, you can''t drive me away."


    Chuan and Tianrun just smile.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s see what the night family wants to do first." Tianrun said slowly, "the night master will be out of the customs in a month. After your father and they leave, we will practice in closed door."


    "You don''t care about that clock leaving home?"


    "And the little ones frowned


    Tianrun shook his head: "I''ve sent the letter to every family. If you want to leave, you can meet by the river in the suburbs. If you don''t want to, it''s no use saying more."


    After all, if you don''t know what you''ve seen, it''s true that you don''t believe it


    "But those little family members don''t know how to deal with them."


    Chu an thought a little and said slowly, "yes, they mainly want to deal with the three families."


    Jun light should a, just want to say what, just feel the surrounding elements fluctuate for a while, three people immediately alert up.


    "Buckle." There was a knock on the door.


    Jun pale hook lips a smile: "here set the border, even if the late xianzun people can not enter." With that, he opened the border slightly and asked, "who?"


    "The bell leaves the edge."


    Jun Dan doubtfully picked up his eyebrows and opened the door. He saw the smiling clock on his face and said, "why don''t you let me join in?"


    "Can you be the master of Zhong Li''s family?" Jun light ridiculed and said, with the tide let the clock from the edge to come in, closed the door, closed the border.


    Clock from the edge of a smile: "their life and death with me? All I care about is Zhong Li ink. " After a pause, he continued, "Zhong Li''s home should have been obedient to the night home. Only a small number of people believe that the letter you sent has left."


    With that, Zhong Li Ling looked at Chu''an and said, "Miss Chu, we''ve met again."


    Tianrun quietly blocked Chu''an behind him, picked eyebrows and looked at the clock from the edge coldly; "join can, but don''t move the idea that shouldn''t have."


    Zhong Li Leng''s eyes on Tianrun: "I said that before the last moment, everything is to be determined."


    "The bell leaves the edge." Chu''an opened his mouth and broke the tense atmosphere between them. "If you join us, please take your heart. What we need is to be able to give each other''s friends behind our backs, not enemies with selfish intentions."


    Zhong Li Leng, the smile on his face solidified in his face, he knew that all he had done before made Chu an unable to lay down his guard.


    Touch his nose, the clock from the edge of a moment of helplessness.


    But I didn''t say much.


    Three days later, the LORD left with a group of people.


    But Chu''an and others are preparing to practice in the closed door. When Jun Dan saw Chu''an''s spirit gathering array, his eyes glowed with heat. Looking at Chu''an, he wanted to learn immediately.


    But he also understood that if he wanted to be quick, he could only restrain his curiosity.


    "There are all these books. If you read them, you will know how to put them."


    Chu an glanced at Jun Dan and said, "Why are you so interested in arrays? As far as I know, there are few people on the mainland who study arrays."


    Jun chuckled. "My mother is interested in playing with me. When I was a child, my mother''s favorite thing was to play hide and seek with me."


    It seems to be thinking of that year''s beautiful, the smile on Jun''s pale face couldn''t be restrained.


    Hearing this, Chu an nodded, "don''t worry, when all the dust settles, I will teach you all." "No more time to tap our shoulders."


    Jun light nodded, four people closed their eyes and began to absorb the power of the surrounding elements.


    After all of them settled down, Tianrun opened his eyes and went out.He does not need to practice, as long as Chu an''s strength comes up, his strength will come up.


    Having a look at Chu''an sitting in the middle, Tianrun''s eyes are full of doting color. Then he turns his head, turns into a shadow, and jumps towards the front quickly.


    The jade pendant in the hand flickers a little.


    Tianrun picked it up. "Tianrun, can I help you?"


    "Here we go." Tianrun said lightly.


    The man there was silent and then said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "When people arrive, they are sent directly to the island."


    "Good."


    Cut off the contact, Tianrun closed his eyes, let the wind blow his hair, standing between heaven and earth, seems to blend into one.


    At this time, after receiving the news from Tianrun, the elf world master took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with firmness: "An''an, you can rest assured that I will support you." Said, turned to enter the Presbyterian room.


    When he came out again, his face was tired, but his eyes were shining. He went to the only place in the elves world that could lead to the next generation. He took a deep breath and jumped directly.


    All this, Chu an nature is not aware of, at this moment, she is about to break through, crazy absorption of the surrounding elements.


    In the space, Zhongbo also felt Chu''an''s breakthrough and lifted his hand slightly to introduce the spiritual power of the space out.


    This is also a skill that he has just found out. He knows that Chu an''s breakthrough has strengthened the connection between space and the outside world.


    As time went by, a month passed quickly.


    Jun Dan and Zhong Li Ling opened their eyes one after another. Their strength has reached the middle stage of xianzun. Give them a little more time, and it is not a problem to become the later stage of xianzun.


    But now they have no breakthrough. They are staring at Chu''an, whose face is full of disbelief. At this time, Chu''an is like sitting in a circle of light. The light wrapped her up, making people unable to see her face, adding a bit of mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    At this time, Tianrun also came back, looking at the appearance of Chu''an, a dignified color appeared on his face.


    He could feel that he was wearing something wrong because he was extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Feeling Chu''an around the spiritual instability, Jun Dan anxiously looked at Tianrun, "what''s wrong with her?"


    The clock leaves edge Mou son dark a few minutes; "the soul is unstable."


    The bell Li Ling voice falls, Jun Dan is incredible looking at Chu''an: "why is the soul unstable? She used the power of her soul before? "


    Tianrun responded. Indeed, Chu''an used the power of soul before, but it should not be because of this reason, is it because


    No way!


    At this time, Chu''an has fallen into chaos. She feels that her soul is separating from the body, bonding and separating again!


    And so it''s through the body that she comes to reject herself.


    But there has been no rejection for such a long time. How can exclusion happen in the breakthrough stage.


    She tried to make the soul and the body one, but it didn''t work.


    When she was about to give up the pain, a force came from her head.


    Then, she saw her soul and body slowly combined, together with her guidance, the two quickly become one!


    The next second, the strength of her body, let her suddenly open her eyes.


    Chu an looks at the little fat ball. At this time, the little fat ball turns into a girl''s appearance. Her long hair slants, and her lips smile at Chu''an: "An''an, you''ll be OK."


    Chu an breathed a sigh of relief: "how are you?" She knew that, at the last minute, it was little fat ball who helped her.


    The little fat ball comes to Chu''an''s side, reaches out and hugs his waist and rubs against Chu''an''s neck.


    Obviously, she is a body of an adult woman, but she is acting like a child, but she can''t push it away. After all, it''s too tight!


    However, one side of Tianrun''s face is dark.


    In the second before Tianrun burst, Chu an quickly pushed away the little fat ball and rubbed her head. "Thank you very much."


    "Congratulations, Chu''an, the early days of God worship."


    Jun pale face is full of appreciation, such a talent, really no one can match.


    Chuan smiles. "How long has it been?"


    "Tomorrow is a month."


    "Give me another day." Chuan sits cross legged and closes his eyes.


    She felt that she was very active in her body and could obviously break through a level!


    Jun light looked at Chu''an in dismay, but the clock from the edge is nothing to say, such Chu''an, used to.


    Jun Dan is not willing to leave, mouth said: "I don''t believe she can break through two levels at once, I have to guard here!"


    Smell speech, Zhong Li Leng just smile, went out.


    Tianrun naturally left. He still has something to do.


    "Tianrun." Clock from edge called Tianrun, a pair of dark eyes staring at Tianrun, slowly said, "I did not think that one day I can join hands with you."


    Tianrun''s face did not have any facial expression fluctuation, just looked at the clock from the edge lightly; "don''t let her down."


    "Naturally, I will not hurt Miss Chu if I hurt anyone." Clock from Lengleng sneer, gently smile, "pour is you, when will you prepare to take back your last soul and soul?"


    Smell speech, Tianrun suddenly raised his head, cold look at the clock from the edge.


    However, Zhong Li Ling took a few steps in front of Tianrun: "yes, I already know that your last soul and soul is not lost, but you are not willing to take it back, because that soul and soul are on Miss Chu, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tianrun looks fickle, but his hands are tightly clenched into fists. His eyes are staring at Zhong lileng, trying to see clearly what he thinks in his heart through his eyes.


    "Why, you''re not going to take it back?" Clock from edge smile, "if you take back, can return to normal, strength can return, in this way, it is possible to fight with night home."


    "But if you take it back, Miss Chu may become dementia."


    "After all, not everyone can live in this world without a soul and soul like you."


    "I won''t bring it back." Tianrun said lightly.


    He knew his mind very well. Even if he died, Chu''an would not be hurt.


    Zhong Li Ling heard the speech and put away the smile on his face. "I naturally know that you will not hurt him, but if this matter is known by the Tian family, will they allow it?"


    "After all, you are the master of Tianjia family now. Only when you get up your strength, can you lead the Tian family to the top, right?"


    Zhong Li Leng''s words let Tianrun''s pupil shrink suddenly, and then said word by word, "don''t tell the third person."


    I don''t know what to say between the clock and the edge."Of course I won''t say it."


    Tianrun nodded, "guard her." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Tianrun''s back, Zhong Liling suddenly smiles, but murmurs in his mouth: "Tianrun, Tianrun, I can''t imagine that one day, you will also be a hero sad beauty pass!"


    Thinking like this, the clock from the edge of the eyes but across a trace of sadness, but soon disappeared, into the room.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the corner, a person could hear their words clearly.


    If they can see this person''s face, they will recognize it is Jun Xiao of jun family!


    Jun Xiao full of shock, how she did not think that she tried to escape from her father''s surveillance back to Jun''s home, heard is such a scene.


    No wonder brother Tianrun will be attracted by Chu''an, because she has the soul of brother Tianrun!


    Yes, that''s it!


    She will never admit that brother Tianrun is in love with Chu''an!


    Tianrun elder brother should like is oneself, also can only be oneself!


    At this time Junxiao did not find that she had been a little crazy.


    Knowing that Jun''s house is not suitable for a long time, Junxiao takes a deep look at Tianrun''s back and turns away.


    The next day, Chu''an opened his eyes, and the power of the middle period of the god statue made Jun stare wide: "if I had your training speed, I would have been the first in the world."


    Chu an laughed and stood up: "what about Tianrun?"


    "I''m here." Tianrun came in with a dignified look on his face. "I went to the night house, and the owner of the night house is about to go out of the customs. They are now welcoming me."


    Hearing this, Chu an said with a smile, "now the strength of the night master should be the later period of God worship."


    Jun nodded: "it must be. Although the later period of shenzun is only one level apart from the middle stage of shenzun, the strength is a thousand miles away."


    "A late Godhead can kill the middle of the Godhead with one move and a second."


    The crowd was silent, but they were still too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Wu looks at the killer not far away, Mou son a dark, will butterfly son protect in the bosom, say quickly: "go first!"


    Butterfly son flustered nodded, let Gu Wu take his shoulder, follow his footsteps to leave quickly.


    Gu wennuan glances at Gu Wu and butterfly, and looks at the man in black not far away, and makes an action.


    The man in black immediately rushed to the past, and the knife in his hand waved towards the butterfly without hesitation!


    "Ah The butterfly was shocked and pale, and even forgot to run away and closed her eyes tightly.


    However, the pain did not come. Butterfly opened her eyes and saw the wound on Gu Wu''s arm. She was stunned and suddenly looked at Gu Wu: "Mr. Gu, thank you. Are you ok?"


    Butterfly naturally thought it was Gu Wu who got a sword for her.


    Gu Wu just wanted to say something, but the words turned a corner: "nothing, we leave first, this person seems to be aiming at you."


    Butterfly nodded.


    The man in black didn''t chase him any more. He turned around and left. After a while, the imperial guards appeared.


    This scene made Su Yucheng unable to recover for a long time, until Gu wennuan said, "xiaohuazi, send a letter to Dieer for your young master."


    "What?" Su Yucheng looks at Gu wennuan, puzzled.


    Xiaohuazi was waiting for Gu''s orders.


    Gu''s soft voice sounded: "tell butterfly that your young master is sorry for Dieer. After all, the family disagreed, and their parents forced them to die, so they decided to separate from Dieer."


    Xiaohuazi is stunned and looks at Su Yucheng.


    At this time, Su Yucheng came back to think of the plan made by himself and Gu wennuan, and nodded to xiaohuazi.


    Xiaohuazi left the carriage immediately.


    "It''s over. Let''s go home." Gu wennuan tilts his head and looks at Su Yucheng with a smile.


    "Wener, did you arrange the killer?" Su Yucheng or asked his doubts, although it is not possible, after all, his delicate and weak sister, where to know such a person!


    "Well, no, I don''t know." Gu wennuan opened a pair of eyes, and there was a clear light shining inside. "I just saw him. I found that he was following my father and butterfly all the time, thinking that he must have come for them, so I said there was a good show to watch."


    On hearing this, Su Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief and accepted Gu''s explanation. That is, how can a child know such a person? He really wants more.


    "Second brother, the butterfly should still send you the letter. After you reply two or three times, you don''t have to reply again." Gu wennuan reminds him, "when butterfly finds out that your side is dead, she will naturally seek help from the other side."


    "Nuan''er, I always want to ask, how do you know that butterfly is so anxious to leave the brothel?" Su Yucheng frowned and asked, "even if she can''t be with me, she should still choose to stay in the brothel."


    The elder brother shakes her head when she is young. There are still many young girls who don''t care about their age when they are young


    "Of course she had to find someone to redeem her while she was still young."


    Hearing this, Su Yucheng suddenly realized, but soon felt something wrong: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Gu wennuan was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded: "what''s said in the picture book!"


    "I have to talk to my aunt. I have to take care of your reading. What a mess it is!" Su Yucheng frowned, always felt that these books taught his sister bad.


    Gu wennuan glared at Su Yucheng: "if I didn''t read these books, how could I give you advice?"


    "Where there are good and bad books, they are all used to absorb knowledge. Knowledge depends on how you operate it."


    "Oh, my little fellow, there is a set of principles!" Although Su Yucheng thought it was reasonable, he was still joking.


    Gu wennuan ignored him all the way. When he got to the prime minister''s office, Gu turned his eyes and ran to Mrs. Qin''s yard with two "hey hey" sounds at Su Yucheng.


    Su Yucheng always thinks something is wrong. When he comes to Mrs. Qin''s room, he feels the knife like eyes of three women.


    "Look at what you''re saying!" Feng Yuping showed her eyebrows and was the first to open her mouth? Where is our warm family getting fat? Isn''t it just growing up to eat more? "


    "Besides, our prime minister''s house can afford it. You don''t let your sister eat when you take her out to play?"


    "No, Yu Cheng. You can''t say such words in the future. You can see how sad nuan''er is." Liu lanhui also said, "and, as a brother, how can you dislike your sister?"


    "Well, that''s the reason." Mrs. Qin looked at Gu wennuan, who was eating snacks with a big mouthful. Her eyes were full of heartache, "look, we are so hungry..."Su Yucheng''s mouth twitches. How could she be hungry!


    She never stops eating all the way!


    On Gu warm cunning eyes, Su Yucheng understood that the girl was retaliating against him!


    Sure enough, girls are hard to deal with!


    On the other side, in Dieer''s request, Gu Wu pushed the boat to Dieer''s room and watched the butterfly carefully bandaging his wound.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you this time. Otherwise, I will be hurt. I don''t know who it is. Why do you want to pursue me?"


    Butterfly side to Gu Wu wipe liquid medicine, while frowning.


    Smell speech, Gu Wu also some don''t understand: "this matter jingzhaoyin will check, if caught that person will know."


    "Well, thank you very much Butterfly raised her head, because she was afraid, her face was still a little pale. She gave Gu Wu a gentle smile. She was a little more weak, and she could not help but want to pity.


    "Miss butterfly has a rest early, and Gu has left." After dressing, Gu Wu stood up and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Butterfly quickly stops Gu Wu, because she is in a hurry, she grabs Gu Wu''s arm directly. Her soft hand makes Gu Wu''s heart tremble slightly.


    He was intoxicated by the smell of a daughter.


    "This is the wound healing medicine. It was brought by the fifth prince. It has a good effect. Take it and use it."


    Butterfly son''s words, let Gu Wu return to consciousness, astringent the look on the face: "thank you very much."


    Looking at Gu Wu left, the little huazi just went to the goalkeeper Gu Nuan''s words and retelled them to butterfly.


    Butterfly''s face became more and more pale, how could it become this way?


    At the moment, he said, "don''t go. I''ll write a letter. Can you bring it to Yu Cheng for me?"


    Xiaohuazi should come down.


    Gu Fu.


    Gu Wu sat in the study, looking at the wound on his arm, and said faintly, "go to find out who killed me."


    "Sir, is that man for you?" The person below a Leng, "is not to say to the butterfly girl to go?"


    Gu Wu shook his head, and his face was black and dreary: "no, it was an empty move. His purpose was to kill me!"


    "But since butterfly thinks it''s her, I won''t tear it apart. In this way, she can make a good impression on the fifth prince."


    Smell speech, the person below hastily should come down: "is the master, slave this goes to check."


    After leaving, Gu Wu holds the bottle of acne medicine, and the twinkle and smile of butterfly appear in his mind.


    In the end, it''s a brothel woman, with affection between her actions and actions.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the medicine bottle falling on the table drew Gu Wu''s mind back.


    Gu Wu was annoyed and murmured: "that''s the prince''s woman. What are you thinking about?" Said, went to Fengning courtyard.


    When Gu wennuan came back, it was already dark.


    Grape has been waiting at the door. After seeing the carriage of the prime minister''s mansion, he quickly walked over: "miss can be regarded as coming back."


    "It''s done?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I sent them all. I found that they were not so difficult to get along with. Knowing that I was a girl''s family, they all lined up by themselves and said thank you to me."


    Grape said, obviously this time let her to those beggars change a lot.


    Gu wennuan nodded: "every day you go, be careful. Although it''s day, it''s necessary to guard against people."


    The grape nodded to show that he understood.


    "Grapes, I''m hungry." Gu wennuan goes back to his room and lies on the couch of the imperial concubine. He blinks his big eyes and looks at the grapes pitifully.


    "I''m going to give the lady a bowl of noodles." Then he left.


    After seeing the grape figure disappear, Gu wennuan calls out: "pure even."


    Chunlian came in from the outside.


    "How? It wasn''t discovered, was it? Is there any injury? " Gu wennuan looked up and down at Chunlian. Seeing her shaking her head, she was relieved: "very good. These days, you will guard them. As long as you see my father and butterfly together, you will assassinate them according to today''s method, and stab Dieer on the surface, but my father must be injured."


    Yes, the killer on the street today is Chunlian.


    Pure even looks to Gu wennuan in doubt, but nothing asks, should come down.


    Gu wennuan was in a very good mood, and his smile was not broken. He sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch and shook his small thick legs: "you go and have a rest."


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon after Chunlian left, grape came in with noodles.


    Looking at Gu wennuan''s delicious food, grapes are also full of smile, but the corner of his eye glances to Gu wennuan''s arm, slightly stunned, carefully compared, and his face was surprised.


    "All right, miss. You can''t eat it." Grape see Gu wennuan also want to drink soup, quickly won the bowl over, a complex look at Gu warm.Gu wennuan is wronged. What''s the matter? Why did you grab food from yourself?


    "Miss, you really need to lose weight..." The grape said weakly, "can''t get fat any more..."


    Gu wennuan''s mouth twitched. He reached out and rubbed his face. The soft and wriggling voice sounded: "no need to reduce it. There is more meat. It''s comfortable to feel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Brother Tianrun!" Seeing Tianrun to leave, Junxiao quickly called out, but Tianrun did not return to the head and went directly to the outside.


    Because the little fat ball said it was going to run out.


    Jun Xiao smelled the smell of his body, do not know why the effect has not yet broken out.


    But no matter what, she knows that we can''t let Tianrun leave now.


    Directly rushed in the past, blocking the way of Tianrun.


    "Brother Tianrun, don''t leave me!" As soon as the voice came down, he hugged Tianrun directly.


    Tianrun Mou son across a trace of disgust color, long sleeve a wave, light element directly hit Jun Xiao body.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Xiao pain facial features wrinkled together, she obviously did not expect, Tianrun actually started!


    Bei teeth bit his lips fiercely, and his eyes fixed on Tianrun did not move. "Brother Tianrun, why..."


    Tianrun did not speak, however, just took a step in front of him, his intuitive head was dizzy, and a bad feeling flooded into his body.


    He shook his head hard and resisted the feeling with mental force. However, he found that his body was becoming softer and softer.


    Jun Xiao naturally felt something wrong with Tianrun. His eyes lit up and came to Tianrun: "brother Tianrun, you''ve been taken an aphrodisiac. Now I can only solve it."


    "I know you don''t like me, but it doesn''t matter. I''d like to give myself to you. I''d like to be with Chu''an by your side."


    "Go away!"


    As Junxiao gets closer and closer, the nameless aroma is more and more rich. If it was not for Tianrun''s strong self-control, it would have been lost.


    And Junxiao how can let such a good opportunity slip away, once again embrace Tianrun: "Tianrun brother, I''ll take you back to the room..."


    "Little fat ball." The low voice came, the little fat ball spirit some dispirited, obviously in order to resist this breath let it hurt.


    Tianrun found that his body can no longer move, can only stare at the place of the little fat ball, lips wriggle a few times.


    Little fat ball a Leng, then trembling to stand up, step by step toward the outside.


    Xiaopangqiu''s action did not attract Jun Xiao''s attention. Even if she saw it, she decided to ignore it. After all, her time is not much, and the most important thing is the present.


    He helped Tianrun to the nearest room. Tianrun frowned and tried to break free. However, there was no way. What''s more, with the passage of time, his head became more and more dizzy. He knew that he would lose consciousness soon.


    "Brother Tianrun, don''t struggle. The more you use mental strength, the faster the potion invades the body."


    "Brother Tianrun, don''t worry. I like you. How can I hurt you? This medicine doesn''t hurt you."


    "Brother Tianrun, as long as we are together, even if you don''t want me, I will recognize it."


    Drag Tianrun to the room, put it on the bed, Junxiao eyebrows and eyes across a smile: "good, Tianrun brother, I can really be with you."


    With that, he bent down and hugged Tianrun. At this time, Tianrun''s face turned red, and he could hardly suppress the hot and dry heat from his body.


    However, he can distinguish the person in front of him clearly. It''s not his an''er, so he can''t and can''t!


    "Brother Tianrun, it''s so nice. I finally hold you. You know, I''ve loved you since I was a child, and I want to marry you..."


    Jun Xiao whispered his feelings, a pair of eyes with the color of obsession.


    On the other side, the little fat ball saw Jun Dan not far away: "ah Mi!"


    Jun Dan looked down at the little fat ball, wondering, "Why are you here, Tianrun?"


    Said, turned to look at the past, but found that there is no shadow of a person over there, immediately face a change: "what''s going on? What about others? "


    Suddenly raised the voice let the little fat ball''s eyes flash a little anxious: "ah Mi!"


    He just called and fell to the ground.


    Jun Dan quickly put the little fat ball in his arms and rushed directly towards Chu''an.


    Midway met the clock from the edge, looking at Jun light anxious appearance: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "What about Chuan? Where''s Chuan? "


    Said to go inside, but was stopped by the clock from the edge: "Chu an out, in the end what?"


    Jun Dan took out the voice jade pendant and simply said something about Junxiao and Tianrun.


    "You get in touch with Chuan, and I''ll find them." Zhong Li Leng said quickly, "it should still be in your mansion."


    Jun light disorderly nodded: "do you have life potion, little fat ball seems to have a problem."


    Clock from edge to Jun light a bottle, and then quickly toward the opposite direction of the past.


    Jun Dan poured the life potion to the little fat ball, and then he stared at the jade pendant.


    "Chuan!"


    As soon as the transmission jade pendant was connected, Jun Dan quickly called out, "come back quickly, Tianrun is in trouble!"A word, let Chu an heart sink: "I''ll be back soon, you tell me what''s going on."


    "I don''t know. They were standing there, and I didn''t go far away. Suddenly, I saw xiaopangqiu, and Tianrun and Junxiao disappeared. Now Zhong Liling has gone to find them. I have already said that Jun Xiao has a lot of means, this time..."


    "Junxiao has love for Tianrun, at least Tianrun has no life danger."


    "Don''t worry. Look for it."


    Take a deep breath, Chu an said as he went to Jun''s house.


    "Brother Tianrun..."


    Junxiao has begun to take off Tianrun''s clothes, Tianrun''s palm has blood, and pain makes him temporarily able to maintain a trace of soberness.


    "If you move me, I will make you worse than death."


    "Even if life is not like death, I also want you..." Jun Xiao looked at Tianrun with a serious look on his face. "Brother Tianrun, do you like me so much?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I just like you." Jun Xiao smiles on her face and reaches out to take off her clothes.


    "Chuan, why don''t you go?" Jun light looked at Chu an standing in the original place, asked in doubt.


    Chu an indicated to him to calm down, close his eyes and feel the direction of Tianrun.


    There seems to be an inexplicable connection between them, although I don''t know why.


    Soon, Chu an''s eyes lit up, and rushed quickly.


    Jun Dan quickly followed the past.


    "Miss Chu!"


    Did not see Tianrun, but saw the clock from the edge.


    At this time, Zhong Li Ling''s face was very bad. He pursed his lips and stopped Chu''an. "Miss Chu, don''t go in..."


    "Get out of the way." There was no expression on Chu''an''s small face, and her eyes were full of cold color.


    "Miss Chu..."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you go in? " Jun Dan quickly came over, confused.


    "Ah, brother Tianrun!"


    Suddenly there was a voice, but it was very charming and moving.


    However, they looked different in their ears.


    "Chu''an..."


    Jun pale face appeared complex color, but Chu an face still waves without surprise, directly around the clock from the edge, directly push the door in.


    Jun light and clock from the edge of one eye, two people closely followed in.


    "Bang!"


    Chu an direct element shot to Junxiao, Jun Xiao was lifted directly!


    "Bang!


    On the ground, the blurred color on his face disappeared. He looked at Chu''an in disbelief, and his face was full of hate: "Chu''an! It''s you again! Bad for me


    Chu an sneers and comes to Tianrun directly.


    At this time, Tianrun''s clothes are messy, and a large area of skin is exposed on the chest.


    A pair of eyes have no feelings, staring at the front, face red.


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say a word.


    Chu an eyes across a trace of heartache, she can feel Tianrun in order to suppress the body of the aphrodisiac medicine how much strength.


    Chu an''s hand suddenly appeared a bottle of medicine, to Tianrun feed in.


    The pupil of the heart opened slightly, and the heart felt a little smooth.


    "Ann, I didn''t..."


    Chu an hugged Tianrun''s body: "I know, I understand..."


    In fact, even if Junxiao touched Tianrun, she would not mind. She understood that this was not Tianrun''s wish.


    "I feel bad..."


    Tianrun murmured, Chu an pursed her lips, and looked at Jun Xiao, who had been clamped by Zhong Li Leng and Jun Dan, with a trace of killing in her eyes. "Don''t let her run away."


    Finish this sentence, Chu an holds Tianrun to leave directly.


    "You let go of brother Tianrun!" Jun Xiao pupil suddenly a contraction, she how did not expect, under such a big aphrodisiac, but Tianrun on her no reaction!


    Otherwise, how can we delay time and let them find here!


    "Shut up!" "You do not want to live


    "What''s wrong with me! I just like brother Tianrun! I just want to be with him! "


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of Jun Xiao, "you''re a bully, such a shameless means, who are you learning from?"


    "Put your clothes on!"


    Jun Xiao can''t believe looking at Jun Dan: "you actually hit me!"


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you? If it wasn''t for you being my sister, I would have killed you! "


    Tianrun and Chu''an two people see each other how much, they all know, if one person has an accident, the other person is afraid to live!


    And this kind of thing, really happened, Chu an doesn''t mind, but Tianrun will blame himself constantly!


    Between the two


    The consequences are unimaginable!"An''er An''er... " Tianrun''s eyes were completely blurred, and the fire of desire in his heart was about to annihilate him.


    Chu an grabs Tianrun''s hand, looks at the wound above, and wants to deal with it first. However, Tianrun throws her down on the bed and kisses her everywhere.


    Chu''an feels the heat in Tianrun''s body and loves him. He can only follow him and let him ease the pain in his heart.


    Soon the wheezing of the two men interacted.


    Knowing that in the early hours of the morning, Tianrun felt relieved and seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and saw his familiar face. He breathed a sigh of relief and held Chu''an tightly.


    Looking at the bandaged hand, a warm feeling appeared in my heart: "it''s OK, it''s you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Looking at Chu an''s sleeping face, Tianrun left a kiss on her forehead, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Silly girl."


    Hold Chuan''s hand and put it on his lips, leaving a kiss.


    It seems that someone has disturbed her sleep. Chu''an frowns and turns over. Her slender arm embraces Chu''an''s body. Looking at Chu''an sleeping soundly in her arms, Tianrun smiles twice.


    However, he did not move again. After feeling Chu''an was asleep again, he got up carefully and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Jun Dan wandering in the place not far away.


    "Tianrun." Seeing Tianrun, Jun Dan''s eyes brightened, he quickly walked past, opened his mouth, and just wanted to say something, he heard Tianrun''s voice ring.


    "Needless to say, I won''t spare her this time." Tianrun''s eyes are dark, so people can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    "I know this time is Jun Xiao too much, but look at your mother''s face, can you save her life."


    Jun Dan also knows that Junxiao is afraid to be more or less unlucky this time, but no matter how, or ask for a little, after all, they are close relatives by blood, not for Jun Xiao, just for the sake of his own old man, he will try to leave her a life.


    Smell speech, Tianrun deeply looked at Jun Dan, pursed her lips; "where is she?"


    "You come with me." Jun light in the heart some uneasy, also don''t know how Tianrun thinks in the end, now, also dare not ask more.


    They were walking in the palace in the dark. There was no conversation between them except the sound of footsteps.


    "You are light and the sky is moist." Clock from the edge of the voice passed over, "night home began to act."


    In a word, let two people stop at the same time.


    Jun light frowned. "What''s going on?"


    "My people have sent the news that the night family has begun to infiltrate the families, ready to take control."


    "A large part of those small families have turned over." Jun light frowned, a trace of melancholy crossed his eyes, "night family is the dark element magician, this matter should be known to all."


    "What if you know? The night family is obviously fully prepared and is not afraid to be exposed Clock from edge eyes flicker a few minutes, coldly said, "have to say, night householder is very fierce."


    "For so many years, I didn''t find the mind of Yejia." You gave me a cold smile.


    "It''s not that nobody found out." Tianrun finally opened his mouth and glanced at them. "At least, you two already know."


    You look at the clock from the edge, "when did you know that?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that now. Let''s think about it. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. When Chu''an wakes up, she should have a plan." Tianrun light should a sound, then toward the dungeon direction.


    Looking at the back of Tianrun, Jun Dan whispered a few words with Zhong Li Leng, then followed up.


    Clock from edge wrinkled eyebrows, pursed lips, turned away.


    In the dungeon, Jun Xiao was sitting on the ground with his hair covered, holding his legs tightly in his hands. His hair blocked his eyes, making people unable to see her face clearly.


    However, the clenched hands revealed her anger and uneasiness.


    The sound of unlocking the lock made her body slightly stiff, then she raised her head and opened her hair with her hand. Seeing the familiar figure, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Deep in the eyes is the feeling that can not be concealed, but with three points of fear, five points of fear.


    However, it is a night between the eyebrows, at this time Junxiao has no previous arrogance, no previous arrogance and domineering, replaced by tension and fear.


    Xiao Jun looked up, and the more enchanting his face was.


    Such Tianrun is obviously perfect, Jun Xiao''s eyes have shown the color of obsession, this is the first time he smiles at her!


    At this time Junxiao is excited, directly rushed over, but in the distance from Tianrun there is a person stopped, hands helpless embrace himself: "Tianrun brother, you don''t come, I''m too dirty, you let them let me out? I want to clean up and see you again, will you? "


    Embarrassed hands and feet, helpless tone, like a little girl just in love.


    However, the person she is facing is not her lover, but the devil who wants her life.


    Jun Xiao big eyes, eyes full of incredible, she saw what?


    Tianrun, the elements in the hands actually hit their own chest!


    Why!


    How can it be!


    She likes him so much! Why can''t he accept it! Why can''t you be with her!


    Jun Xiao obviously forgot that love is a matter of two people. You can like one person, but you can''t force another to accept yourself.


    Everyone has his own choice, especially the feelings.


    It''s hard to be happy."Poof!"


    Blood spat out from Jun Xiao''s mouth, tears slide down his cheek and fall on the ground; "why..."


    The murmur was clear in the open cell.


    However, Tianrun did not answer her, the elements in her hands appeared again, this time, directly to Junxiao''s Dantian!


    "No!" Jun Dan yelled, quickly rushed over, but it was still late, can only watch the elements into Junxiao''s body.


    Jun Xiao body convulsion, coma before the eyes with incredible.


    "I promised you to save her life, but I didn''t promise to leave her intact." Tianrun''s cold voice came over.


    Then he turned and left.


    And Jun Dan is to hold up Junxiao, looking at Junxiao''s appearance, sighed, become a waste man, more difficult than death.


    Overnight, Jundan found someone to send Junxiao to the dock, and told him to send Junxiao to the master of Jun''s house.


    When Chu''an wakes up, he finds Tianrun reading books.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Chu''an frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Tianrun come over and held Chu''an in his arms.


    "Junxiao, I have solved it. Don''t worry about it."


    Chu an accidentally looked at Tianrun, but saw that his eyes were full of fear. He patted his hand comfortingly: "don''t worry, I''ll follow you all the time. In this way, you won''t be in danger. I''ll protect you."


    Say, very atmospheric clap oneself chest, a face of the narrow color.


    Smell speech, Tianrun helplessly smile, kiss Chu''an''s cheek, and then positive look: "night family began to move, how are you going?"


    Chu''an comes out of Tianrun''s arms, frowns slightly, looks at Tianrun, and says slowly, "I mean, go."


    "Go?"


    Chu an nodded: "to avoid its edge, hide the light and keep a low profile."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Tianrun looks at Chu''an, if you have thoughts.


    Chu''an continued: "I mean very simple, now Chu family we must not be hard, rather go to the island first, develop directly, so that we can compete with it, more importantly, in the main city, we have no advantages."


    Tianrun nodded: "if so, the people in the main city are afraid..."


    "Direct notice, if you don''t want to go back to the night, let them go straight to the dock, we will take them out together."


    "OK." Tianrun nodded, at this time, Zhongli Ling and Jun Dan also came in.


    "We have only one day to get the news, and tomorrow night the family will act."


    Zhongli Ling looked at Chu''an and asked slowly, "Miss Chu, what are your plans?"


    Chu''an will just say it again with Tianrun, and explain it. Jun Dan and Zhongli Ling have no opinion.


    Unconsciously, they have already defaulted on Chu''an as the leader.


    "Act separately, you will tell the family that Tianrun and I will divert the attention of the night family."


    "You are careful." After you said a word, you left with Zhongli edge.


    Tianrun and Chu''an came to the gate of the night home directly and brightly.


    Seeing the figure of Chu''an and Tianrun, the night guard was stunned until Chu''an opened up, and the two people responded, "I will see your Lord."


    Two guards looked at each other, one of whom ran quickly inside, while the other watched them with vigilance.


    Chu''an has a shallow smile on his face, while Tianrun has no expression. Only Chu''an is in his eyes.


    The two hands were held together tightly, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    But after a while, the guard ran out, and he followed by the night family master.


    Night home small Lord up and down to look at the natural resources and Chu''an, eyes full of doubt: "you are really big courage, unexpectedly dare to run to night home?"


    Chu an looked at the night family little Lord: "we look for the night family owner."


    Night home small master sipped lips: "hum, come in with me, my father is waiting for you in it."


    Tianrun and Chu''an went in with the little Lord of the night house. At this time, the night house was different from the previous ones when they came in.


    It''s a lot more lively.


    The people who come and come often, their strength can not be underestimated, and when they see Tianrun and Chu''an, they are shocked.


    Obviously, it is the opposite of death, but it is so bright and solemn to walk at night home, and it is surprising who is doing it.


    Soon, under the leadership of the small Lord of the night family, the two came to the hall. In the middle of the hall, the night owner was sitting,


    no one knew how big the night owner was. He looked at his appearance, and his hair and beard were white and his face was not wrinkled.


    It is round and fat, such as if put in the crowd only to be the kind old man of which family.


    It is not expected that such a person is a dark element wizard, or a dark element magician who practices evil arts!


    "Chu''an." The night family master looked at Chu''an, and his eyes were full of aggressive look, and fell directly on Chu''an, which made Chu an feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Wench, the strength of this person can not be underestimated."


    Zhong Bo''s voice rang, with a few fears in his voice,


    Chu''an picked up his eyebrows: "isn''t it the strength of the later stage of immortal Zun?"


    "No." Zhong Bo shook his head. "It should be more than that."


    Immortal Zun later period above still have strength?


    Chu''an sipped her mouth, didn''t speak, and there was no fluctuation in his face, as if he didn''t know it.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that we have been bad for a good thing. It is a little girl. Chu family is really blue and better than blue."


    The night home master stood up, step by step came to Chu''an side.


    Tianrun is a long arm, directly pull Chu an behind him, a pair of eyes with vigilance color.


    Night home small owner laughed two times, looked at the Tianrun; "Tianjia boy, also long time not see."


    "Chu family killing the door matter to you?" Chu an shook his head towards Tianrun, motioning that he was ok, looking at the night family master, said softly, "it is your idea to divide the next continent out?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The night family owner laughed, his eyes full of appreciation color, "yes, if you are the later generation of the night family, I am very happy."


    Pause and continue to say, "Chu''an, your qualifications are very strong, how about it? As long as you join the night house, we have written off the past. "


    Chu''an''s face showed a faint smile; "I am Chu family."


    In a word, I refuse the night owner tomorrow.


    The night Lord changed his face and hum coldly; "I can''t measure myself! Since you don''t want to join the nighthouse, what are you doing here? "


    "I want to know the cause of the death of Chu family." Chu''an looked at the owner of the house last night, "you know.""I do know, but how can I tell you?"


    Night home little Lord sneer, disapprove of say: "you know you come here now, is sheep into tiger''s mouth?"


    "If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as killing an ant!"


    Chu an smile, slowly said: "since we dare to come over, naturally there is a way to retreat from the whole body."


    "Hum." At night, the owner of the house swung his long sleeves, went to the main seat and sat up. Looking at the calm look of the two people at the bottom, he thought a little, and his eyes flashed a trace of suspicion.


    However, he was very vigilant and understood that the two men would surely have a second hand.


    "If the owner of the night house doesn''t say anything about it, I will naturally check it out myself."


    The master of the night family snorted coldly, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "yes, those mainland people who were abandoned in the next year, how can they give them spiritual power for this? They have not directly absorbed all the spiritual powers on the mainland, and they have left some kind of affection. "


    "Why, do you want justice for those who have been abandoned?"


    "Oh, Chu''an, should I praise you for your kindness?"


    "It''s really a child''s nature. Heaven doesn''t care about this matter. Why should you intervene?"


    Chu an''s hands hanging on both sides were slightly clenched, and his eyes were full of coldness: "are they useless people? Who determines the definition of waste? "


    "Of course we are!"


    Night home owners said: "strength for respect."


    "Good strength is respected, so the night master steals people''s soul for cultivation. It can be said that he kills innocent people indiscriminately. Can''t people with low strength have no right to live?"


    At night, the owner of the house sneered, and his face was full of sarcastic smile. "The man with low strength is a waste of spiritual power to live!"


    "And you, though you can come out from below, are not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun face look more and more dignified, the next second, just feel a strong pressure from the face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Tianrun and Chu Anxin at the same time, the spirit of the whole body suddenly appeared, facing the pressure directly up!


    However, the strength of the gap, let them feel pressure!


    Tianrun eyebrows a wrinkle, a pair of eyes to see the night master, this person''s strength, not only xianzun later!


    "Look out, Ann."


    Tianrun whispered a word, two people looked at each other, Chu an nodded.


    At this time, Chu''an''s face was a little pale, and it was obvious that he had reached the end of his life, but his pressure only increased, and both of them had some bending bodies.


    Night householder looks at two people''s appearance, sneer.


    "Does the night master want to do it now?" Chu an clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth.


    Smell speech, night householder says with disapproval: "yes, how?"


    Night home owner''s voice just fell, small fat ball suddenly appeared, directly toward the night home owner rushed past.


    Little fat ball simply ignored the pressure of the owner of the night house and bit down on his shoulder.


    "Asshole!"


    The owner of the night family suddenly swung his long sleeve and tried to throw the little fat ball out. However, the little fat ball was stuck on his arm. The sharp teeth made the pupil of the night master shrink suddenly, and the pain made him frown.


    At the same time, the pressure of Tianrun and Chu''an disappeared instantly.


    Chu''an and Tianrun directly rushed to the night house owner, and the light element in their hands directly shot past.


    Obviously, they are two light elements in different directions, but they are getting closer and closer, and then they merge into one, and the light elements suddenly increase!


    "Little fat ball!"


    With Chu''an''s voice falling down, the little fat ball suddenly turns into a woman and comes to Chu''an directly, showing a reassuring smile towards Chu''an.


    And the night householder looks to bite the arm, the bloodstain that appears above, let his pupil shrink abruptly.


    However, the light elements of Chu''an and Tianrun were directly avoided by him.


    "I have to say that you are really talented."


    "But, your opponent is me, such strength, hum, is not worth mentioning!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun just look at the night owner. The next second, the night owner finds that Chu''an and Tianrun are gone.


    "Invisible symbol?"


    Night home murmur, the dark elements in the hands of the past towards the surrounding, to the location, issued a strong sound.


    And the little fat ball went straight to a safe place and sat down.


    Since Chuan won''t let it move, it won''t attack.


    Night home owners in the small fat ball can not feel the element fluctuations, so he did not pay attention to the little fat ball.


    For the thing that it just bit itself, only because of its carelessness.


    With more and more dark elements, Chu''an and Tianrun have invisibility symbols, but they can''t be avoided.


    However, if they use elements to resist, they will naturally be found by the night master.


    Chu an pursed her lips, thought a little, and took out two pieces of evasive talisman directly.


    They disappeared to the ground.


    The owner of the night sneered, "it''s just some tricks. Your charms may work for others, but they are not worth mentioning in front of the strength!


    Say, night householder''s dark element suddenly becomes big, rushed to the front directly.


    "Bang!" Blow it up!


    Dark elements penetrate directly into the ground.


    Chu''an and Tianrun quickly retreated.


    "I don''t have much, just a lot of charms."


    Although she has been practicing these days, she has been refining potions and drawing charms in the middle of the day.


    In order to meet the strength of these people than her, can have the opportunity to reverse.


    "Let''s go up." Tianrun put his arm around Chu''an''s waist and rushed up directly.


    However, just as the figure appeared, the night householder found that the two disappeared again.


    Night home master frowned, toward the front of a few steps, vigilant looking around.


    Once again, the elements in the hands of Chu''an and Tianrun disappeared.


    "Defensive rune."


    Chu''an directly drew a charm in the void. Only this time, the charm painted by Chu''an was very slow.


    "Later stage of prefecture level?" Tianrun''s eyes lit up, but quickly shook his head, no, more than.


    In my mind, Zhong Bo''s voice also rang: "girl, you want to fly into the sky at the very beginning of the spell!"


    Chu''an did not speak, but her actions had proved Zhongbo''s words.


    "Poof!" Dark elements hit Chu''an, but the strength of the breakthrough, so that she can not hide, also impossible to interrupt.


    Chu''an''s stealth rune is invalid. Come out directly.


    See this, the night home owner did not hesitate to fight the dark element toward Chu''an again.


    However, the next second, Tianrun directly rushed over, the light element in his hand directly collided with the dark element of the night housekeeper.One side of the small fat ball also felt something wrong, quickly walked over, looking at the night householder.


    Night home owners have been aware of the power of the small fat ball teeth, naturally will not let it succeed, the dark element toward the small fat ball played in the past.


    Tianrun frown, want to separate to help small fat ball, but the strength is not good, there is no way!


    At this time, Chu''an was completely immersed in the amulet and did not know the surrounding situation!


    "Little fat ball!" Tianrun called, pursed his mouth, and his eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. He did not care to chase his own dark elements, and rushed directly towards the little fat ball.


    Although Tianrun said that he disliked the little fat ball, he didn''t like it.


    But he also knows how important Chuan is to Chuan. He loves his wife and loves his dog. Naturally, he won''t let his life be threatened.


    Reach out, hold the little fat ball in the arms directly, and support the light element protective cover at the same time.


    Although the strength of light element and dark element can''t be compared, the damage of dark element can be buffered by using the principle of element mutual restraint.


    "Poof!"


    Blood, overflowing from Tianrun''s lips.


    Looking at Tianrun, who was attacked by the dark element for himself, the little fat ball saw a trace of doubt and confusion in his eyes, but soon returned to normal. He pushed Tianrun aside and said, "I don''t want your help!"


    With that, he watched the dark element play towards himself, while the little fat ball closed his eyes.


    In Tianrun puzzled eyes, the dark element in the distance from the little fat ball but a finger, scattered.


    And night householder''s forehead is out of cold sweat.


    Tianrun stood up and looked at them, thinking.


    "Go away!"


    At night, the owner of the house roared, and the little fat ball stepped back and fell on the ground, directly becoming the prototype.


    Tianrun holds the little fat ball in his arms and looks at the owner of the night house warily, but finds his eyes are red.


    "What is this? To attack my soul


    Night home owners step by step toward the sky run.


    "Give it to me."


    Tianrun stepped back directly and looked at the owner of the house coldly. "Impossible."


    "Looking for death!"


    Night home master cold hum a, direct hand to grab.


    Tianrun quickly wrapped itself with wind elements and moved rapidly.


    However, it seems that the speed of others seems to be particularly fast, but in the eyes of the night housekeeper, it has slowed down a lot.


    Eyes across a trace of disdain color, dark elements directly into a sword, toward the sky run shot.


    Tianrun quickly dodges, but the sword seems to have locked Tianrun.


    In other words, it''s the little fat ball in Tianrun''s arms.


    Tianrun''s hand holding the little fat ball tightens slightly and wants to avoid it. However, the dark element sword suddenly appears around, completely surrounding the two people!


    Seeing the sharp sword will stab into Tianrun and xiaopangqiu''s body.


    Night home owner showed a successful smile, but the next second, the smile solidified on his face.


    Looking at Chu''an who suddenly moved over, his pupil suddenly shrank: "you..."


    At night, the owner of the house was full of disbelief. He looked at Chu''an''s direct empty amulet, and a defensive symbol suddenly appeared.


    When the dark element sword encounters the defensive Rune drawn by Chu an, it will spread directly without a piercing defensive symbol!


    "You are the Apocalypse charmer!"


    How did the master of the night family think that Chu''an could draw a symbol!


    Chu an looks at the little fat ball in Tianrun''s hands, frowns and throws it into the space.


    Then, after a few words with Tianrun, Tianrun nodded.


    They ran straight for the door.


    Night home owner how can let them two people leave, directly rushed to the past, two hands respectively caught two people''s shoulders.


    The pain from the shoulder let Chu an bite his teeth tightly and turn back suddenly. The charm in his hand was directly pasted on the owner of the night house.


    Intuition tells the night master that the spell must be torn off.


    But before he could do it, he heard Chu an''s voice


    With Chu''an''s voice falling, the charm will explode directly!


    As the smoke dispersed, the night householder fell to the ground, his face full of disbelief, while Chu''an and Tianrun entered the space and fell on the ground.


    Seven gods and beasts quickly came over, the flash demon immediately wrapped three people with light elements.


    Although Chu''an and Tianrun were seriously injured, because the aftershocks also hurt them, they were much better than facing the night housekeeper.


    What''s more, because of their one trick, the owner of the night house was also injured.


    It''s worth it.


    The little fat ball slowly woke up and sat there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chu an called several times in a row, and xiaopangqiu came back to his senses and said very wrongly, "if it wasn''t for my strength that I didn''t recover, how could someone in the later period of xianzun bully me so much?"That tone makes Chu an laugh.


    One side of Tianrun also helpless smile.


    Little fat ball looked at Chu''an and Tianrun: "don''t laugh, if my strength is restored, hum, you are not my opponent!"


    Chu''an is another meaning of grabbing the little fat ball. "You mean, your previous strength was above xianzun?"


    Little fat ball said at the moment, "nature! I''m good at it


    Chu an and Tianrun looked at each other, and they both saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    And the seven great beasts frowned.


    Flying feather whispered: "there is strength on the immortal respect, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Little fat ball snorted coldly, "that''s what you don''t know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    The seven beasts looked at each other and were shocked from the other''s eyes.


    They are also ancient gods and beasts. How can they be ignorant in the eyes of little fat ball?


    Is it hard to say that little fat balls are older than them? If this is true, it may be Pangu''s creation of the world of Warcraft, with the heaven and earth is the same.


    In other words, it is very likely that the little fat ball is the soul God.


    But is soul really like this? It''s too Cute!


    Looking at the round body of the little fat ball, flying feathers and other supernatural animals show that they have no eyes to see, and they can''t overlap with the ferocious spirit in the impression.


    Of course, everything is just a guess, but it has been confirmed by the public.


    Chu an didn''t find xiaopangqiu to confirm. After all, when xiaopangqiu wants to say something, he will say it naturally. If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask.


    Chuan looks through the mirror in the space.


    At this time, the night home boiling, night home little Lord looked at the night home Lord injured wound, eyebrow fierce a wrinkle: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "How could they hurt you? Their strength is impossible at all


    "Dad, do they have any countermeasures?"


    The master of the night family drank the medicine, wiped the corners of his lips, frowned tightly, and said slowly, "their strength is not comparable to mine, but that Chu''an is actually a charmer and has broken through the heaven level!"


    "The end of heaven? Is it good? "


    A trace of disdain passed in the eyes of the young master at night: "Dad, didn''t you say that? In the face of absolute strength, the magic potion is useless to us! "


    The night master stood up, took a deep breath, patted his son on the shoulder, and said slowly, "although the words are correct, we still have to be careful for the heaven level charmers. After all, their charms are very powerful."


    "Their strength is matched with the heaven level charm, child, can''t be underestimated."


    Night home little Lord nodded and looked around: "they ran away?"


    The owner of the night nodded: "I do have some skills. I just don''t know that they use their bodies as bait, but suddenly disappear. Even if it''s a blink charm, it won''t be so fast."


    Thinking of this, the night householder recalled the scene at that time, a pair of deep eyes.


    "It seems that they have a lot of good things in their hands."


    The night master snorted coldly and said, "Tianrun has been the master of Tianjia for at least so many years. Naturally, he has many means to protect his life. But now Tianlan cooperates with us. Let''s ask him. Every magic weapon should have weaknesses."


    "You''re right. I''ll leave it to you." Night home master''s eyes across a trace of gratification, "I''m not well now, first prepare for Kung Fu, how are those families?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You''re good at healing. I''ll take care of these things and I''ll do them well."


    Finish saying, night home little Lord left a few potions again, this just left.


    Seeing this, Chu an quickly manipulates the space jade pendant to cover the night home young master.


    Because it was too urgent, the little master of the night house obviously felt a little wrong. He looked around and saw no stranger, which suppressed the strange feeling in his heart.


    It has to be said that the night family are very vigilant, a little bit of spiritual power fluctuations, can cause their attention.


    Chu an takes advantage of the night home young master and other people to discuss the moment, with the help of the sudden wind, quickly left the night home.


    Chu''an and Tianrun simply dealt with their wounds, and then changed their appearance, which is to walk out of the space.


    Two people went to the outskirts of the yard, but after a while they saw Jun Dan and Zhong Li Ling.


    "The news has arrived, but I don''t know how." Jun Dan frowned tightly and said slowly, "after all, this is the place where they have lived for many years. Rashly changing a place will make them hesitant."


    "We have to wait until night." We said, "Chuan," slowly


    Naturally, they did not have any opinions. They quickly came to the wharf and bought a boat directly. After four people got on the ship.


    Chu an said that he saw the owner of the night house today.


    "Is there any more in the later period of xianzun?" Jun light stunned looking at Chu an, eyebrows between full of shock color, "never heard of."


    Clock from edge eyebrow tight frown, nodded: "really have not heard of."


    "Not without it." Tianrun light mouth, a pair of eyes to look at the distance, slowly said, "in those days, the first master of the Tian family, as well as the master of the Chu family, were all xianzun''s later strength."


    Chu family?!


    Zhong Li Leng and Jun Dan are stunned at the same time. For a while, they are in a trance. The Chu family has not heard of the Chu family for 100 years.


    "Chu family, the Chu family that was destroyed..." Jun Dan said slowly, "at that time, I was still young, but I vaguely remember that the Chu family leader at that time took on four big families with his own strength."


    "Not bad." Clock from edge nodded, "also destroyed a family, otherwise our clock from home will not be on the trend."Jun Dan nodded. "I don''t remember. When these things happened, I was sad about my mother''s affairs, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Why did I attack the Chu family in those years?"


    "I remember it was because they said the Chu family were traitors?" Jun Dan tried to think about it.


    Zhong Li Leng sneered: "what traitor, but night house is used to confuse the public, because the Chu family knew the night house''s secret."


    Tianrun took a deep look at the clock from the edge, drooping his eyes, in the end nothing said.


    On the other hand, Chu''an looked at the clock from the edge as usual, "what do you know?"


    "I know a lot." Zhong Li Leng raised a smile of evil spirit, "Miss Chu, if you want to know, I will tell you all."


    Jun Dan always felt that the people next to him were dying and moved towards Chu''an, indicating that he had nothing to do with him.


    Sure enough, I heard Zhong Liling say, "as long as Miss Chu chooses me, I will tell Miss Chu all the things I know. How about it?"


    "The bell leaves the edge." Tianrun faintly called out, clearly is the sub plain tone, but Jun Dan heard the threat and killing intention from inside.


    On one side, Chu an held Tianrun''s hand, tilted his head, and showed a warm smile to Tianrun. "No, I want to know, I will check naturally."


    The anger in Tianrun''s heart disappeared in an instant. He took Chu''an''s hand and pulled her into his arms. He swept the clock away from the edge coldly.


    See this, Jun light maliciously smile.


    "When I say Zhong Li Ling, you are brave enough to say anything like that." It has to be said that Jun Dan''s tone is full of schadenfreude.


    And the clock from the edge but also hook up the lip corner, slowly said: "really let people envy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Late at night, no one came. Chu an stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Said, small hand for a while, the wind element urged the boat to leave.


    Four people stand in the bow, looking around the scene, to avoid any accidents.


    Fortunately, it was safe all the way.


    Jundan and Zhong Liling went to the island for the first time. Although they had seen the island on the map, they were also very strange, so they had never been there.


    I used to be very curious, but I heard that there was a river course in the middle of the island. There were many fierce Warcraft in the river. It can be said that he was a cultivator of the initial strength of two immortals.


    So they stopped thinking.


    "Why didn''t you see the fierce beast?" Jun Dan curiously asked, "isn''t there a fierce beast?"


    "Do you mean them?" Chu an motioned to Jun to look down on the past.


    Jun Dan was very surprised. It seemed that something was pouring into the water from afar. With the passage of time, those things were getting closer and closer to them. The waves they caused were very big. If Chu an had not stabilized the boat with his mental strength, he would have overturned!


    "What are they! It''s a fierce beast Jun light called out, the elements in the hand slowly condensed up, "you are careful!"


    Looking at Jun Dan''s vigilant appearance, Zhong Li Leng reached out and patted Jun Dan''s shoulder; "don''t worry, won''t attack us."


    Jun Dan looked at the clock from the edge of doubt: "how possible? Look at their menacing appearance


    However, Zhong Li Leng is a sign for you to look at Tianrun and Chu''an: "if there is a real danger, they will be so calm?"


    You look at the past, stunned, can''t it be so that the Warcraft is not the legendary fierce beast?


    Holding such a fluke, when seeing these Warcraft, Jun Dan took a breath: "run! These are fierce beasts! I saw it in my father''s study! "


    Said, Jun light on a strength of the retreat, a face of dignified color.


    The elements in the hand hit the fierce beast directly.


    And Tianrun is to block the element of Jun Dan: "own people."


    Jun Dan was stunned. What did he hear? My own?


    Then, we can see that those fierce beasts stay on both sides of the ship. The leading fierce beasts look at Chu''an with a look of flattery in their eyes: "boss, you are back! We''ll take you there


    Boss?


    What''s the situation?


    Zhong Li Leng looked at Jun Dan as if he were a fool.


    Jun Dan looked around and found that no one answered her, only had the cheek to ask Chu an.


    Chu an laughed and said slowly, "before this group of fierce beasts did attack us, but there are seven great beasts'' blood pressure, they are naturally afraid."


    paused for a moment, and Chu an continued. "These fierce animals absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and became a kind of fear from the blood."


    Hearing this, Jun Dan showed a sudden insight. Looking at the appearance of these fierce beasts courting Chu''an, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, with the help of these fierce beasts underwater, the ship quickly and smoothly arrived on the island.


    Chu an''s eyes lit up as soon as he got on the island.


    The fierce beast on one side said politely, "we helped to get all these materials. Lord Lingyun said that we should build a house for us, and we will live in it in the future, boss. Is that ok?"


    Aura?


    Thinking of Lingyun''s temperament, he laughed and said, "yes."


    Hearing this, the fierce beast cheered and looked at Chu''an with gratitude in his eyes. "Now we don''t have to soak in the water often!"


    "Why didn''t you come up before?" Jun asked in doubt.


    "Because of the border, we can''t open it. After the boss came, the border was opened." The fierce beast said with a smile, "the spiritual power on the shore is stronger than that at the bottom of the water, which is good for our cultivation."


    Listen to this, Jun light also felt for a while, then nodded: "really so."


    At this time, one house after another has been built on the island, and walls have been erected around it.


    When I walked in, I saw the tallest mansion at a glance.


    "Chu mansion." Chu an murmured, a pair of eyes in a trace of incredible.


    "This..."


    Chu an looked at the people around him and found that he did not know him. Obviously, the people around him did not know Chu an either.


    "Are you here for the first time? Are you here to settle down? " A woman came over with a pleasant smile on her face. "The city Lord here is so good that he can settle down here whether he can practice or not, and he also teaches us to be self-sufficient."


    "You see, I can''t practice. I used to be bullied when I was elsewhere. Now I live here with my husband and children. I''m happy. No one bullies us!"


    There was a smile on the women''s faces.


    Chuan looked at the woman dully, and the woman talked until her child told her to leave."It''s only a few months. I don''t know each other." Chu''an murmured, while Tianrun, who had already been in touch with Chu Yu, put down his voice card.


    Before long, we saw Chu Yu.


    "Sister!" Chu Yu has been able to take charge of his own affairs. He is already a big boy. But when he saw Chu''an, his surprise was like a child.


    Seeing Chu Yu, Chu an was naturally very happy and welcomed him.


    Along the way, Chu Yu told Chu an about the development of the city.


    "We have divided this area into two areas. Warcraft and humans are still afraid of each other, so they are divided into two areas, but it is not far away. Sometimes it is OK for Warcraft to visit."


    "In our area, we have established various palaces and houses, all of which are together. Who wants to live here, go to make a note..."


    With Chu Yu''s explanation, Chu an understood it completely and said slowly, "you will develop here very well."


    Chu Yu said slowly with a smile of embarrassment. "We didn''t expect to attract people before. After all, it''s very remote here. People who thought only her sister knew would leak out here, so it attracted a lot of people."


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad." Speaking of this, Chu Yu sighed, "but elder sister Baizhu said, after verification, if you are really a very difficult person, you will naturally help. If you come to find fault, you will directly call out."


    "Bold!" Jun Dan raised his thumb, a face of appreciation.


    Chu an nodded: "that''s it."


    "By the way, sister, the elves are here."


    "Aunt bending?"


    "Yes." Chu Yu nodded, "now live in Chu mansion."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Chu an quickened his pace, and the party moved forward quickly.


    On the way, Jun Dan''s eyes suddenly brightened


    "Yes, brother Jundan. The master and your family are there." Chu Yu took a look and said quickly.


    Then Jun Dan said, "you go first, I''ll go to my father and talk to you in the past." Said, Jun light quickly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    When we arrived at the Chu mansion, all the people in the house came out. Naturally, we were very happy to see Chu''an.


    Especially shallow son, just met with Chu an, separated, fortunately now Chu an also came.


    Tianrun naturally went to see his parents.


    Tian LAN looked at Tianrun and said slowly, "run son, how did you discuss your marriage?"


    Tianrun holds the hand of tea cup slightly a meal, looks up to the sky LAN.


    "We know that you are very busy now and have a lot of things to do, but marriage can not waste much time. As long as you should get down to the wedding, the rest will be left to us." Jun shallow also says with a smile, "somebody else an Er is a girl, how also have to give a place to others?"


    "Besides, an''er is so excellent. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will run away."


    Jun shallow face with a smile, looking at his son.


    Tianrun''s face showed a smile and said slowly, "let your parents decide."


    Tianlan and junqian were excited and looked at each other for a moment. They quickly said, "good, good. We are ready for the betrothal ceremony. Tomorrow we will go to find qian''er and Chu Zhan."


    Tianrun laughed and said something about the night house.


    "What a surprise. They are also I said there was something wrong with the Chu family, but That''s it Tian LAN waved his hand, "today''s descendants of the Chu family, which one is worth looking down upon?"


    When you think of Chu''an, Chu Yu, or Chu Baizhu, they are very powerful.


    In recent days, they have also asked about other continents. After learning about Chu''an''s deeds, they are very shocked. Obviously, such younger generations are very rare.


    Finally, Chu an is snatched from the shallow son''s hand. Chu Baizhu and others in the study directly handed the written plan to Chu''an and began to talk to him about the development of the island.


    "The name of the island, you, the island owner, want to have one." Chu Baizhu looked at Chu''an and said slowly.


    Chu an was stunned. "Name? It''s good for you to get up. " It''s just a name. Whatever you want.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao seconds laughed, "what do I say? Look, I knew she was the answer


    Lingyun said helplessly, "An''an, you built it all by yourself."


    "No, no, no, you built it." Chu an said quickly, "but I didn''t do anything. The place is provided by Tianrun, and the establishment is you. What I do is to let you come here."


    Listening to Chu''an''s words, the public couldn''t help crying and laughing. Finally, several people discussed and made several names for Chu''an to choose.


    Chu an thought about it and called Tianrun.


    Tianrun said, "publish the name and let the people on the island choose together. After all, this is where they live."


    "Democracy!" Chuan laughed and nodded, leaving the matter to them.


    In the evening, the four met and began to plan for the next step. When Chu Yu and others knew about it, they also came over one after another, hoping to participate.


    Chu an looked at the strength of the people and said slowly.


    "The first step is to improve our strength."


    "You enhance your strength and let several owners take charge of the safety and other matters on the island. The second step is to do a good defense. Sooner or later, the owner of the night will know this place. We only have one month at most."


    "The third step is to make good use of it. Tell the people on the island about the night home and let them make their own judgment. If they are willing to stay, they will be ready to fight with us."


    "The fourth step is to wait for the night family to come."


    Each step sounds very simple, but everyone hears solemnity in Chu''an''s voice.


    People nodded, now their most important is to improve their own strength, after all, they are the main force.


    However, the plan failed to keep up with the changes, and the next day announced that Chu''an and Tianrun were married 10 days later.


    Chu an was stunned. For a moment, his heart beat faster and looked at Tianrun, but he saw Tianrun looking at himself with a smile.


    His face turned red.


    Fortunately, there are still ten days to go. The elders don''t need them to deal with these things. They take all of them and let them practice.


    These people naturally seize the time to get married in ten days.


    But Chuan frowned.


    "But my grandfather is not here..." Chu''an said softly, while Tianrun rubbed Chu''an''s head and said slowly, "when you break through to the later stage of xianzun, grandfather will be able to come."


    Hearing the speech, Chu an''s eyes lit up and thought of the transmission array.


    "Ann." Familiar voice rang up, Chu an quickly looked at the past, a smile appeared on his face, "bending aunt."


    At this time, and more mature than at the beginning.


    With a twinkling light on his curved face, he took Chuan''s little hand and said slowly, "I''ve brought them."


    Chu an was stunned and looked at the past along the curved eyes. At the moment, he was stunned: "Xinxin mercenary team...""Well." He bent and laughed.


    Xin Xin''s mercenaries were very excited when they saw Chu''an.


    This time, all the people who came here were the main figures in Xinxin mercenary troop, including Li Bu, Li Sheng, Li Lian and Li Xiao.


    Seeing Li Lian''s dull appearance, Chu an laughed, "long time no see."


    "Miss Chu!"


    Four people called out, their faces are unspeakable excitement, especially Li Xiao, are women, she adores this smaller woman.


    Although the strength of Xinxin mercenary team is not very high, they have been practicing meditation since they came here, and they have only passed the pass today. Now they have reached the realm of Shangxian, which they have never thought of.


    "They should be able to help you." "They are a little weak, but everyone''s judgment and vigilance are what we lack," he said slowly


    Chu''an nodded. It was true that all the people in the mercenary Association improved their strength in the battle. It can be said that even Chu''an''s experience in the battle was not necessarily better than them.


    "Thank you." Chuan laughed and took them to Chu Zhan.


    Chu''an told Chu''an to practice well, and these things were handed over to him.


    At this time, although Chu Zhan could not stand up, his spirit was obviously better than before, and his legs also had consciousness.


    What''s more, the company of family members.


    Chu an began to arrange a spirit gathering array, and control time array, so that Jun Dan frequently said strange.


    Chu''an entered the space directly.


    Open the cultivation mode.


    Compared with the peace here, the night home is in confusion.


    Night home owner how did not think, his wound to now is not good, with his ability to cure, there is no such a situation exists!


    What''s more, he drank a lot of healing potions, but the wound looked like he was injured on the first day!


    The wound has given off a bad smell and the meat inside has begun to rot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Dad, I can''t. I''ll ask the alchemist to come back." Night home young master full of worry color, night home owner is the night home card, absolutely can''t have an accident!


    The owner of the night house shook his head and looked at his wound for a long time before he said, "go and find a doctor who knows ancient Chinese medicine."


    "Ancient medicine?" Night home little Lord a Leng, but still nodded, quickly went to do.


    Although ancient medicine is very rare in this world, but with the reputation of night home, soon found one.


    "My Lord, I only know a little ancient medicine." The visitor was obviously very afraid and said cautiously.


    The night householder nodded and said with disapproval, "don''t worry, even if you can''t see it, you won''t be angry."


    Smell speech, this talent a sigh of relief, motioned the night householder to extend the arm to come over, looking at the wound above slightly a Leng.


    Then he took out a silver needle, pricked the wound, and frowned fiercely: "adult, you seem to be poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" The young master of the night family, if thoughtful, hastily took out the detoxification potion, which can be said to be able to cure all kinds of poisons.


    However, the doctor shook his head and said slowly, "this poison is useless. It needs silver needles to detoxify."


    Night home owners naturally do not believe, first drink the potion, but found that their wounds are still so.


    "My Lord, I said it''s useless, but this kind of silver needle detoxification needs to be very familiar with the acupoints, and the strength of the silver needle penetrating into the skin is also tested. I can''t do it."


    The doctor shook his head with a helpless look on his face.


    "Is there any way to restrain the deterioration of the wound first?" The young master of the night asked in a hurry.


    The doctor thought for a while, and finally nodded. "Yes, just use a dagger to remove the rotten meat, and use some medicine to suppress the poison."


    When the night is over, just nod to the master of the house and watch the night.


    For this pain, ordinary practitioners can bear it, and the night master naturally did not make any difference.


    After the doctor left, the young master of the night asked, "Dad, are you doing this wound by Chu an?"


    "It''s Chu an''s contract Warcraft." The owner of the night family frowned, "but I think it should have something to do with Chu''an, ancient Chinese Medicine..."


    Night householder''s eyes twinkle a few minutes, murmur: "you go to check, Chu an is to know ancient medicine."


    "How could it be?" Night home young master''s face is full of incredible color, "how old is she? How can she possibly be ancient medicine? Dad, you must have thought too much!"


    Looking at the young master''s disdainful appearance, he sneered, "you know she''s young, and now she''s only in her thirties. Look at you, but the strength of others is already the same as you!"


    A word, let night home little Lord''s face a change, pursed pursed mouth, frowned tight brow.


    "Since you know that she is very gifted, you can''t belittle her!"


    The night householder says coldly: "letter son, go to check." In the end, the owner of the night family didn''t say anything and patted the night letter on the shoulder.


    Night letter this time did not refuse the night householder, nodded and quickly left.


    Yexin finds Tianfan directly. Listening to this, Tianfan frowns and asks people to take the information of Zha Chu''an before him.


    "We can''t find the information of the next term. There is no one below." Tianfan slowly said, a pair of eyes with a trace of helpless color, "but I heard that this Chu''an is very famous in the next session, and also can draw symbols, such a person should be multi-party forces to grab."


    Hearing the speech, the night letter was thoughtful. "I understand. I''ll go to find someone to check. If you have any news, please tell me."


    Tianfan nodded, and they changed the topic and talked about this time.


    "Do you mean that Tianrun and others have suddenly disappeared?" Night letter strange looking at Tianfan, "they hide?"


    Tianfan shook his head: "I''m afraid they have big moves, but now the owner of the night is injured, which just gives us a chance to breathe."


    "Don''t be afraid of them. Their strength is not as good as my father. My father can handle them by himself."


    Speaking of this, Yexin''s face was full of satisfaction.


    After thinking about it, Tianfan also felt right and nodded: "I will investigate and deal with their location as soon as possible."


    "If you want me to see it, I must be afraid to hide." With that, Yexin laughed loudly.


    Tianfan did not say much.


    According to his understanding of Tianrun, Tianrun would rather die in battle than hide.


    Of course, there''s no need to say that.


    On the island, Chu Zhan took the chosen name, but with a smile, "it''s a good name." Said, handed to the king and Tian LAN.


    Two people looked at one eye, the monarch read out softly: "peace island?"


    "As the name suggests, the people on these islands all want peace, not war." Tian LAN sighed and said slowly, "since it has been settled down, I will let people engrave it."Naturally, others have no opinion.


    At this time, Jun shallow and shallow son together will need things listed.


    The supplies on the island are still very poor, so we need to buy them outside.


    Knowing that their husbands were busy, they decided to go by themselves.


    The strength of the two is not low.


    Sitting on the boat, they looked at the island far away and looked at each other. Jun said with a smile, "who would have thought that we would see it again."


    A trace of fear crossed her eyes and nodded, "yes, I thought I was going to die. I thought I would never see my family or friends in my life. It''s ok Fortunately, an''er is here... "


    "You have a good daughter!" Jun said with a smile, "but it''s cheap, my stinky boy!"


    Smell speech, shallow son smile up: "have you so say Tianrun?"


    "An''er told me that when she was down, thanks to runer, she would not be able to come here."


    "It''s fate." They looked at each other with a smile and discussed what they needed to buy.


    After the ship landed, they felt something was wrong. Although it was still very busy, everyone was in a hurry.


    And most of the shops are closed.


    Naturally, they will not go to the main city. They come to a small town through the transmission array.


    After thinking about it for a while, they looked for one.


    The shopkeeper sighed, "you should know about you about the night house? The night family is now forcing us to present the best gifted disciples in our family, saying that they were trained for us, but we naturally understand what we want to do


    "It''s no secret that ye Jia inhaled other people''s souls for cultivation. They just want to let these gifted disciples die! I want to cut off the way for our families


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Listen to the shopkeeper''s words, Jun shallow and shallow son two people look at one eye, both see the color of anger from each other''s eyes.


    "So, now that they are closed, I just want to protect the younger generation of the family. I have to close the door to find a way."


    With that, the shopkeeper will close the door.


    Jun shallow and shallow son have no way, can only find a few shops as soon as possible to buy the things they need, income into the storage ring.


    Instead of going back, they turned around the town and learned that the night people would come tomorrow.


    "Let''s wait one day." Shallow son whispers, "see what they want to do."


    "Good." Jun Qian nodded.


    All the inns in the town were closed, so they had to go to the suburbs and find a place to rest.


    "It seems that the night family has begun to refine their soul in a aboveboard way." You shallow brow is locked, say slowly.


    Shallow son nodded: "must stop, can''t let more people suffer from their evil grasp."


    "It''s just a pity that our strength is limited. What should we do?"


    Jun shallow eyes a bright, in shallow son ear said a few words.


    Shallow son nodded: "can only do so."


    So the next day, they came to the town very early, just saw the night family.


    They followed the night family carefully. Fortunately, the strength of the people sent by the night family was not high. Obviously, they thought that the strength of the people in this town was immortal strength, so it was good to send a cultivator of immortal strength.


    "Let go of my children! Let go of my child


    "Mother! Mother, help me! I don''t want to go! "


    "Let go


    The two soon heard a sad cry.


    The two took out the dressing potion made by Chu''an, and after drinking it, they quickly passed by. Instead of acting rashly, they watched with others.


    What they didn''t expect was that this time they met the shopkeeper of yesterday.


    Obviously, the shopkeeper also has weight in the family. Standing in front of him, he hugged the child who wanted to be taken away. Looking at the night family, his eyes were full of begging: "two adults, this child is only five years old, and his qualifications and talents have not been measured. Please, we really don''t have talents in our family!"


    Said, quickly threw the child to the woman behind, the woman quickly picked up the child, a strong retreat.


    Night family see this, sneer: "but we received the news, know that this child is immortal strength, so age is such strength, also say is not talented person?"


    "It''s a rumor. It''s a rumor." The shopkeeper said in a hurry, reached out his hand and took out several bottles of prefecture level medicine, "these are filial piety to all adults. Please hold your hands high and let our children go!"


    The night family looked at the potion in the shopkeeper''s hand, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes. They picked up the potion, looked at the shopkeeper with a smile, and put away the potion: "we want the potion. As for the child..."


    Hope appeared on the face of the shopkeeper''s family, but the words behind the night family broke their hope.


    "The children must be taken! Give it to me


    As for children, we don''t need to test out! If it doesn''t work, it will come back naturally. Don''t worry. " Then he reached out and patted the shopkeeper''s face.


    There was a lot of insults between the moves.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper was very angry, but there was no way.


    "Master, elder..." The shopkeeper looked at several old people around him. The old man shook his head, and they couldn''t help it.


    "We can''t, we..." The master took a deep breath, a pair of eyes flashed a firm color, "spell!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    With the voice of the owner of the house, the people were stunned first, and then quickly rushed to the night family!


    The elements in his hands shot at the night family quickly, and the child in the arms of the night family did not cry. He bit his lips tightly, and his eyes were full of hate. Looking at his relatives falling on the ground, the whole person was stunned.


    The next second, there was a huge Scream: "ah! I hate you! Mother! Dad! Grandfather


    The child made a piercing cry.


    Then, I saw the water element in the hands of the little boy directly hit the night family who clamped him!


    The little boy''s talent is good, it is the early stage of the immortal, but it is the later stage of the immortal to clamp him down.


    Therefore, the little boy''s action, completely into his eyes, frown, directly put the little boy out.


    The little boy fell to the ground and his lips were covered with blood.


    "A wave!" The woman tried to run out, but was stopped on the way.


    If it had not been for the elder''s hand, it would have been a corpse.


    "Don''t be afraid, my mother is here!"


    The woman looked at her son, her face full of anxiety, and her tears fell to the ground.And the little boy has been raised by the night family: "since it is so disobedient, then first suck out his soul."


    Smell speech, other night family nodded: "OK."


    "No! Let go of me, boy! Please let go of my child! You use my soul! Please


    However, the woman''s plea for mercy will not make the night family soft hearted!


    "My mother!" The man came to the woman, hugged her, looked at his son anxiously, but had no way.


    "My mother, you should live well."


    The man murmurs, the confusion in the eyes, the hatred is replaced by firmness.


    The woman was still in deep sorrow and did not notice her husband''s transformation at all.


    "I''ll fight with you! A wave! Run


    The man directly rushed to the past, directly jumped at the man who clamped a wave, and his body suddenly became swollen.


    The night family didn''t react for a moment, and they were stunned.


    He wants to blow himself up!


    The night family finally reacts, frequently retreats!


    But the man hugs the night family tightly!


    Someone took a wave, and the shopkeeper pulled the woman back.


    At this time, the wife was stunned. She didn''t want to lose her son, but she didn''t want to lose her husband!


    Jun shallow and shallow son look at one eye, two people''s eyes are full of dignified color, and then quickly rushed over!


    Jun shallow hands full of mental power, directly photographed the man''s body, and shallow son is a foot, kicked in the night family.


    At night, the family fell directly to the ground.


    And the spiritual power of the whole body of a man is directly released.


    Then he fell to the ground, only out of the air, no air.


    Then, Jun shallow directly poured a bottle of medicine into the man.


    Then in front of these people, cold looking at the night family.


    And the night family quickly converged.


    "Who are you?"


    The gentleman lifted the jaw shallowly, the overbearing voice rang up: "specially treats your person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    The shopkeeper recognized Jun Qian and qian''er, and quickly pulled them to the back. "Two girls, please go, these people are demons!"


    "It''s just two girls, they are not!"


    "Let''s go. We''ve got your kindness. Let''s go!"


    Listen to these people''s voice, Jun shallow and shallow son look at one eye, and then say: "nothing, here to us."


    Said, then toward shallow son nodded, directly toward the night family rushed past.


    Night family feel Jun shallow strength above them, found that they can not beat Jun shallow, quickly back away from.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper''s face is full of shock, thank you very much.


    "We can''t be here every day, so if you want to keep your family, you''d better leave."


    Shallow son''s words, but the patriarch fell into meditation.


    "Where can we go? It''s said that the night family has become the only one in the family. We can''t help it The woman cried and looked at the man in her arms and pursed her lips.


    Although the man is weak, but there is no life danger, the gratitude to Jun shallow and shallow son has been unable to use words to describe.


    And one side of the wave is a solemn salute to the two people: "thank you two adults for your help. In the future, a wave will certainly repay you!"


    Just met Jun, just rubbed his head. "It''s OK."


    "But I understand your concerns. Why don''t you follow us back?"


    Your shallow decision, slowly said.


    They were stunned, and then looked forward to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, look..."


    The patriarch looked at the king and said, "I don''t know which family the adults belong to?"


    Jun chuckled. "Nature is not to make you surrender. After you go there, you can naturally establish your own family. There, it exists to resist the night house."


    The crowd is stunned, a wave of eyes is burst out a firm color: "I want to go! I can''t let them bully me! Bullying my family


    The patriarch nodded: "good, you can''t do anything but die!"


    There are not many people in this family. There are only twenty people in this family, including eight descendants.


    A simple clean up, Jun shallow and shallow son quickly took them to the dock, on the ship.


    I have to say, fortunately, the boat is big enough and has three floors, which can bear so many people.


    Taking advantage of the time of the return journey, shallow son and Jun shallow will be the island of things and people said.


    People are now exclamation, did not expect there is this place.


    Soon, the party returned to the island. Looking at the words on a stone on the island, Jun said with a smile, "it seems that these people have set their names."


    "Peace island." Shallow son murmured to make a voice, say slowly, "pour is a good name."


    People did not expect that a small island had begun to take shape, and the color of hope appeared on their faces.


    "Patriarch, you go to the registry to register, and then choose a piece of land, you can build your own house. Don''t worry, when you build a house, someone will help you. Well, maybe Warcraft will help you."


    "Warcraft?" A wave of doubt looked at Jun shallow, "can Warcraft get along with people peacefully?"


    "Yes."


    You smile and say, "as long as you have a good heart."


    He nodded with a wave.


    After explaining the rules and regulations of the Chu soldiers, they told them to take a rest.


    When these people lie in bed, there is a trace of uncertainty. They were worried yesterday, but they didn''t expect to have a place to settle down today.


    After Jun shallow and shallow son went back, they found Chu Zhan and Tian LAN.


    Listen to Jun shallow and shallow son brought news, two big men''s faces showed dignified color: "it seems that night home has begun to act."


    "The good thing is that they''re on a small scale this time, not really starting to move."


    "But even so, we have to do something about it."


    Tian LAN nodded: "brother Chu Zhan is right. We can''t let these innocent people get hurt, but we can''t expose the island too early."


    "Indeed, after all, our defense is under construction."


    Tianlan sighed. "This matter is for us, brother Chu Zhan. We''ll go to the king''s house to discuss it."


    Chu Zhan nodded and they left.


    Jun shallow is smile way: "this matter is handed over to them, we still have a good preparation run son and an ER marriage."


    After receiving the news, the three men discussed for a long time, and finally decided to send someone to hide in it. If in danger, they would let these people take the victims directly to the island.


    This matter naturally told the people on the island, many people on the island are willing to go by themselves.


    Chu war is to choose the strength of the relatively strong people in the past, after all, to ensure their own life safety.At this time, the housekeeper came back home in a hurry, looking at the tired appearance of the master, he was eager to speak.


    Seeing this, the Lord frowned and said slowly, "what''s the matter? But what happened to Junxiao? "


    The housekeeper nodded: "householder, you go to see the eldest lady, the eldest lady is particularly irritable, do not eat or drink, we really have no way."


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t die of hunger." Jun''s master said coldly, but the next second or stand up, toward the place where Jun Xiao lives.


    He forgot that Junxiao can''t practice now. If he doesn''t eat, he will die.


    Not close to Junxiao''s room, heard inside the crackling sound, and Jun Xiao''s roar.


    "Go away! Get out of here! I knew you were watching me laugh, right! I can''t practice any more. I''m also the eldest lady of the royal family


    "I don''t have to eat! I can practice! I can do it! "


    "You all get out of here!"


    The housekeeper sighed at the heartrending voice, "master, the young lady is in a bad mood."


    "So what?" Although the master of Jun''s family was heartbroken, he still said in a hard voice, "if she hadn''t done something like that, how could she have fallen into such a state?"


    "Tianrun didn''t kill her, it was in his mother''s face."


    The housekeeper nodded, and he also understood that this time his eldest daughter had done too much. How could he prescribe medicine to force people!


    If it is an ordinary person is just, but the other party is Tianrun! Heaven''s genius!


    "Bang!"


    A bowl hit the door and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The master of Jun''s house went over, opened the door, looked at the mess inside, and frowned fiercely: "when do you still want to make it?"


    Jun Xiao raised his head, always pay attention to hurry Jun Xiao, but now it is messy.


    Looking at the king''s master, he showed a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    "Dad, you let me out. I have nothing to do now, but I don''t want to stay here. Dad, can you let me out?"


    Jun''s master looked at such Junxiao, very sad: "you just stay here, isn''t it good? Tell your servants what you want, and they will find it for you. "


    "No, I don''t want to, I''m going out! Dad, can you let me out! I can''t practice any more. I''m a waste! "


    Said, Jun Xiao squatted down, holding his head, crying aloud.


    Listen to the Lord is very sad, nodded: "well, you want to go out, go out, but don''t run around, with people."


    Although the island is safe, but not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Xiao nodded and his face was full of tears. "Dad, I know, I will not run around. I will turn around on the island. In the room, I am too stuffy."


    The Lord nodded and told the others to bring the food: "come on, the housekeeper said you haven''t eaten anything for several days. Today, my father will accompany you to eat."


    Listen to this, Jun shallow slightly a Leng, and then nodded, carrying the bowl in front of him to eat up.


    However, the king''s house owner could only sigh in his heart when he looked at her whole way of eating.


    "Children, these are some resident YAN Dan that dad found. You can eat it."


    Without cultivation, Junxiao is getting old very fast, and can only keep his appearance with Zhuyan Dan.


    The master of Jun''s family knew that Junxiao cared more about his appearance, so he made great efforts to find it.


    "Thank you, Dad." Jun Xiao smiles at the master of Jun''s house and puts the pills away.


    After chatting with Junxiao for a few words, he left.


    Before leaving, he told the housekeeper to look at Junxiao more. He always felt that something was wrong.


    What kind of temperament is his daughter? He knows, how can it be so insipid?


    So that in the next few days, Jun''s family owner has been paying attention to Jun Xiao, and found that she really just went out for a walk, and did not pay more attention to it.


    Jun Xiao sat in front of the window, looking at the distance, murmured: "brother Tianrun, why do you do this to me? Am I not good? "


    "Brother Tianrun, you are going to get married, but your bride should be me!"


    "No, I can''t. why isn''t your bride me? It''s just me


    Thinking about it, Jun Xiao''s eyes shed tears, but let her appearance more eccentric.


    The next day, Junxiao went directly to the Chu mansion.


    Naturally, Tianjia also has its own residence, but Jun Qian thinks that running on both sides is too troublesome, so he just lives here.


    And Tian LAN lived in the Tian family with Chu Zhan, so that the two families couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Bend just to find some things, ready to send to Jun shallow and shallow son, saw standing at the door of Jun Xiao.


    Bending has not seen Jun Xiao, but can not feel the spiritual power in her body, thinking it should be an ordinary person.


    So he was curious, "are you looking for someone?"


    Jun Xiao nodded. "I''m looking for my aunt. Can you take me in?"


    "Is your aunt?"


    "It''s Jun Qian."


    Bending to pick eyebrows, strange Jun shallow when more than a niece, but did not say anything, toward Jun Xiao smile, then took her into.


    Soon, came to a door, listening to the laughter inside, Jun Xiao hung on both sides of the hand slightly clenched.


    "Come in." Bending open the door, to the outside of Jun Xiao said, and then to Jun shallow said, "Jun shallow sister, outside there is your niece looking for you."


    "Niece?" Jun shallow a Leng, then seem to think of what, put the thing in the hand on the table, "I go out to have a look."


    Said, then walked out, saw Jun Xiao''s figure, slightly sighed: "Xiao er."


    "Aunt." Jun Xiao called softly, chuckled twice, and said slowly, "does aunt still recognize me? I thought my aunt didn''t recognize me... "


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You are my niece no matter what. How could I not recognize you? "


    Said, Junxiao took Junxiao''s hand, walked to the pavilion not far away, motioned Junxiao to sit down, and asked people to bring snacks, put it on Junxiao''s hand: "eat something."


    Jun Xiao pursed her mouth, took a bite of the heart of the starting point, and swallowed it hard.


    Looking at Junxiao''s appearance, Jun shallow sighed: "your matter, your father told me, Tianrun''s temperament you understand better than I, if he doesn''t want, no matter how you force him, son, I told you at the beginning, you and Tianrun are not good match, how can you not listen to it?"


    Jun Xiao raised his head and looked at Jun Qian. "Auntie, I want to marry Tianrun brother. I just need to look at him next to him, OK?"


    You are shallow a Leng, and then a serious color appears on his face: "what do you mean?"


    "I will be a concubine for brother Tianrun! Auntie, as long as you open your mouth, brother Tianrun will certainly agree! "Jun Xiao''s face is full of anxiety and desire, but Jun shallow shook his head: "I can not open my mouth, Tianrun and an''er are happy, I am a mother only to charge, how can they destroy their feelings?"


    "Aunt! If I had not Tianrun brother, I would die! I don''t want it! Aunt, please, can you help me! " Jun Xiao knelt down directly, holding your shallow arm, a strong shake.


    "Aunt, I beg you. Help me! Or, I will be a little maid beside brother Tianrun... "


    "No." Familiar voice came, Jun shallow and Jun Xiao at the same time a Leng, two people quickly turn their heads, see a face of cold to two people.


    "Jun Xiao, if not in Jun Dan and my mother''s share, you have died."


    In a word, let Jun Xiao see the excitement of Tianrun disappear in a moment, instead of countless fears and fears.


    "I said, don''t let me see you again."


    Jun Xiao swallowed his saliva and tightly grasped Jun shallow''s hand: "aunt, help me..."


    "Run er." You shallow also did not expect, two people''s conversation, just by the natural resources heard, a time, very helpless, "Xiao Er is your sister."


    The sky ran a light sweep of the king shallow: "I don''t want to see her."


    You sighed a little, looked at the shivering Jun Xiao, and said slowly, "I know, you go to busy you first, I will send Xiao Er back."


    Said, then will Jun Xiao up, two people walked out.


    When you bypass Tianrun, you can feel the fear of Jun Xiao obviously.


    "What are you suffering?"


    Jun Xiao tears fell down, eyes are endless not willing!


    "Go back, I will go to see you at your house. If I think about me in the future, I will go to Tianjia. Chu family or don''t come. If you are seen by runer, I can''t protect you, understand?"


    Jun Xiao wriggled a few lips, murmured, "aunt really do not help me?"


    You shallow helpless, she also want to help, but this kind of thing, can not help help ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Looking at the look on Jun Qian''s face, Jun Xiao smiles. "It''s me that embarrassed my aunt. Now that she has Tianrun brother and such a good daughter-in-law, how can she want me..."


    "Xiao''er, what are you saying?" Jun shallow frown, she is really love Jun Xiao, no matter before or now.


    Even if she did something to hurt her son, she also chose to forgive, knowing that Junxiao was trapped in love, but the child just couldn''t listen. Now she said such words again, how could she not be cold hearted?


    Jun shallow patted Jun Xiao on the shoulder: "Xiao''er, you are a smart child, go back to think about it." Said, then orders the person to send Jun Xiao to leave.


    At night, Tianrun directly came to Jun''s house, did not disturb anyone to enter Jun''s house, but did not find Jun Xiao. Now she frowned.


    The next day, the master of your family came to see you in a hurry.


    "What? Xiao''er is gone? "


    Jun''s head frowned: "yes, the housekeeper found the clue early this morning. It seems that he left last night."


    "Did you go to the dock to ask?"


    "Well, they said that a lot of people went out yesterday, Xiao''er didn''t register, but they didn''t rule out mixing up."


    "Inform people outside to pay attention to Xiao''er and try to bring Xiao''er back." Jun shallow face is full of anxious color, "this child, now this appearance, how to still run out? If anything happens, how can it be good? "


    Say, Jun shallow let a person go to call Tian LAN back.


    The master sighed, moved his lips, and left slowly without saying anything.


    Looking at the king''s back, Jun shallow in the heart is also very uncomfortable, who can expect, Jun Xiao back to escape?


    As time goes by, Junxiao is still not found, but Chu''an and Tianrun''s wedding is coming.


    The Lord of Jun''s family and Tian LAN and Chu Zhan sent many people out to look for it, but there was no news.


    Even the king''s master himself has to give up, but Jun shallow still let people continue to find, always find is not.


    After all, you have to see people when you are alive, and you need to see a corpse when you die.


    "Sister, ANN, they are out!" With the sound of bending sound, we can see Chu an and they have come out.


    At this time, Chu Yu''s strength had reached the early stage of xianzun, while Chu''an was directly to the later stage of xianzun.


    Zhong Li Ling and Jun Dan also came to the later stage of xianzun.


    Looking at his late home, he said, "the master of Chu''s family is not as far away as his father."


    The hearts of the people who were still very excited at the beginning suddenly cooled down. They all recovered their senses and nodded.


    They may not know Chu Yu, but Chu an and Tianrun had a fight with the night master. Naturally, they understood the fear of the night master''s strength.


    "Don''t talk about this today. Tomorrow is your wedding. Don''t say anything else. Go and try on your clothes first." Jun said with a smile, "if it''s not suitable, I''ll change it today."


    Smell speech, Chu an face a red, pursed her mouth, by Chu Baizhu and Lingyun two people pull her to leave.


    Just entered the door, saw the big red shirt in the hand of shallow son: "come on, an''er, try it."


    Chu''an took the wedding dress, and her heart didn''t know why. Suddenly she was nervous. Her eyes were shining and she was smiling. "Good."


    Walking behind the screen, Chu an is wearing clothes and thinking about Tianrun. At this time, Tianrun should also be forced to try on a wedding dress.


    Chuan was amused at the thought of being forced.


    Soon Chuan was dressed.


    When she came out, the crowd took a breath.


    People who have seen Chu''an know that Chu''an is beautiful, but in the background of the red wedding dress, the facial features become more and more delicate.


    It can be said that people can not move their eyes, but also reluctant to move their eyes.


    At this time, Chu''an''s face was crimson, and her eyes exuded a different kind of brilliance, comparable to the stars in the sky.


    Two hands on the chest, unconscious entanglement together, seems to be the last two to ease the tension in the heart.


    Jun shallow and shallow son two people is to look at one eye, both from each other''s eyes to see the color of satisfaction.


    Chu Baizhu raised his thumb


    Lingyun also nodded: "An''an is best to see!"


    Chu an showed a smile and nodded. After changing her clothes, she said, "mother, aunt shallow, I''ll go to my father."


    "Ann, let''s get together." Lingyun and Chu Baizhu quickly followed up.


    Looking at Chu an''s back, shallow son helplessly sighed, "is a restless."


    "It''s not idle, it''s just the need for him." Jun said with a smile, "who could have thought that it was a child who shouldered the burden in the end."


    Chu''an and they just came out, they met the face-to-face Tianrun xiaosec and others.


    A group of people directly came to Chu Zhan''s room. Tianrun and others talked about the recent situation with Tianlan, while Chu an took out the silver needle and began to treat Chu Zhan''s legs."Dad, do you have a feeling?" Chu an pressed several acupoints, looked at Chu Zhan, saw him show a painful expression, smile.


    "It seems that dad has feelings. After a while, dad will be able to stand up."


    Chu Zhan laughed, "no hurry, I''m not in a hurry."


    Chu an nodded, put the potion in Chu Zhan''s hand, told him to drink it on time every day, and then he went out.


    When Tianrun saw this, he also followed him, "is it to pick up my grandfather?"


    Chu an nodded: "my wedding, can''t do without grandfather."


    "I''ll be with you." Tianrun laughed, rubbed Chu an''s head and whispered, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see an''er wearing a wedding dress."


    Smell speech, Chu an face a red, jiaochen looked at Tianrun: "tomorrow will not be able to see."


    Said, pulling Tianrun directly into the space, interrupted the topic.


    Tianrun knows that Chu''an is shy and doesn''t break it. They go up the stairs directly.


    Step seven, open!


    Sure enough, it''s a teleportation array!


    Link Xiuxian world and the transmission array of the northern continent!


    The eighth layer, the transmission array connecting Xiuxian world and the western continent!


    The ninth layer is the transmission array linking Xiuxian world and the eastern continent!


    One by one, Chu''an frowned. "I''m a transmitter directly. Isn''t it good to send them from the north to the continents? Why do we have to separate them?"


    Chu an asked suspiciously.


    Tianrun shook his head: "there must be a reason for it."


    Chu''an didn''t get tangled and nodded. "I can''t open the tenth floor."


    "It seems that there is still a realm that needs to be broken through in the later stage of xianzun. Otherwise, I can''t open the tenth layer."


    Chu''an''s words let Tianrun fall into meditation.


    For a long time, Tianrun said, "but we haven''t received any news."


    Yes, in the past, after each level of cultivation, there will be the next level of strength, but this time, there is no!


    So, after the later period of xianzun, what is it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to Grandpa first." Tianrun comforts Chu an two sentences, holding her hand, came to the transmission array.


    After a burst of dizziness, Chu''an and Tianrun opened their eyes again and arrived in the western continent.


    At this time, the western continent was very different from the western continent when they left.


    Here people come and go, with smiles on their faces, talking about something in groups of three and five.


    Chuan and Tianrun look at each other, and they run directly to the Chu family.


    However, along the way, I heard a lot about the Chu family.


    Of course, they are all good words.


    "Did you hear that? Today, the Chu family is going to have a game. Won''t you go and have a look? I''ve heard that many of the descendants of the Chu family this time! "


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look. If we can learn anything from their competition, we can make a lot of money


    "Yes, yes, do you know the little plum in the east of the city? He saw the competition of the Chu family last month, and learned something from it. He was promoted to the early days of the emperor of God. He is really powerful


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Maybe we''ve made a breakthrough. I''ve been stuck in this stage for several years."


    The words of the people around him, word by word, spread to Chu''an and Tianrun''s ears. They also came to be interested and walked towards the Chu family.


    Chu''an and Tianrun look at the ring surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, and smile. Although they are standing on the periphery, they can also see the figure of the people inside.


    The descendants of the Chu family have to say that after removing the poison from their bodies, together with their frequent practice, their strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people, and the Chu family is not what ordinary people can bully.


    "Ha ha ha, good!" The familiar voice came, Chu an quickly looked at the past, that gray haired old man, is not chubei!


    Thinking of this, Chu an''s eyes turned and pulled Tianrun to go quickly.


    However, as he approached, he slowed down. There were still some young people standing around Chu Bei, but in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the arena, and was obviously on the challenge arena.


    "Grandfather''s strength has also increased." Chuan whispered.


    Tianrun nodded, "late emperor."


    "Well." In the past, when I was in the East, I couldn''t have thought of such strength.


    As they approached each other slowly, Chu Bei''s voice was clearly heard. "These descendants are amazing!"


    "This Lan''er is quite good, should be able to reach the early days of God worship this year?"


    "Well, the boy is impatient."


    Listening to his grandfather''s comments, Chu''an only felt warm in his heart.


    "Master Chu, are you watching this year? And the three elders? " A familiar person nearby asked with a smile.


    They touch the white beard slowly


    "Oh? Three elders closed again? This is to impact the rhythm of the middle period of the divine power


    The people''s faces were full of surprise, and then they looked at each other again. The Chu family is so wonderful!


    Chubei nodded with a smile, and his face was full of glory. "They are so powerful that I can''t do it. I can only break through by drinking the medicine left by my granddaughter. Ah, I''m old."


    The corners of their mouths twitched. "Your potions are all good things. If I had such a granddaughter, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!"


    "Ha ha ha, but you don''t have it!" Chubei laughed loudly.


    Seeing this, Chu an couldn''t laugh and cry. His grandfather''s temperament became more and more lively.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are not easy to look at, so they are easy to become a flash point in the crowd.


    But now it''s the Chu family''s challenge arena, and people''s attention is on the arena, so there is no attention to the two.


    Chu''an and Tianrun come to the north of Chu quietly. As long as Chu Bei turns his head, he can see them.


    At this time, however, chubei began to boast about Chu''an.


    Listen to Chu an this client is a little blush.


    "Well, Chu is not so good..." Chu an whispered.


    The people around him were quick to help Chu Bei retort, "you must be the first time to come to the western continent. I tell you, Miss Chu is really powerful. If it wasn''t for her, there would be no place for Chu''s family in the western continent! It can be said that Miss Chu was the only one to support the Chu family


    "Where there is, the elders and others help."


    "That''s to say, on the other side of the northern continent, Miss Chu made it by herself. I heard that Miss Chu has something to do with the dragon people. Tut Tut, such a person is really a legend!"


    Chu an opened his mouth and said helplessly, "it''s just friends with the dragon family. When you go out, you always have to make a few friends. As for the northern mainland, you also get the help of the Ning Xue hall master..."


    "I said," why do you contradict me? If you think Miss Chu can''t do it, go ahead! " The man was angry and glared at Chu''an.And chubei frowned and turned to see who didn''t like his granddaughter so much!


    However, as soon as I turned my head, my pupils suddenly shrank, and my face was full of disbelief and shock.


    Chu an on the face of the North Chu, a smile: "grandfather, I''m back."


    "Ann!"


    A voice directly broke through the sky and completely suppressed the surrounding sound. People watched one after another.


    The referee on the arena also frowned. When he saw the familiar figure, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Looking again, he jumped directly from the arena: "master! The master is back


    The owner?


    Master of Chu family?


    The people on the challenge arena were stunned at first, and then they jumped down with excitement on their faces! It''s the owner of the house


    Master


    Chuan!


    Chu''an is back!


    And the man who just talked to Chu''an has been stunned. This is Chu''an?


    Younger than the legend!


    "Walk, walk, go in, go in!" Chu Bei finally eased his mind, but he could not hide his excitement. He took Chu''an and Tianrun to the gate of Chu''s house.


    The descendants of the Chu family naturally swarmed in. What kind of competition is there! They want to see the legend Chu an!


    Their master!


    After Chu an and Tianrun sat down, they said, "grandfather, you don''t have to be like this. Just now I watched your game and it was wonderful."


    "Thank you for the compliment


    The descendants of the Chu family felt excited for a moment, and many of them carefully looked at Chu''an.


    "How beautiful the master is! How young


    "I can''t see through the strength of the owner."


    "Ha ha ha, if you see through, you are also very good!"


    They were talking in a low voice, with a bright smile on their faces. They finally saw the master of the Chu family!


    At this time, someone called out, "three elders are coming!"


    The immortal statue in front of me has been written as the god statue


    I''m sorry


    I have changed them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Chu an quickly put down the cup and stood up.


    The three elders came in with smiles on their faces. When they saw Chu''an, they laughed and said, "I thought they lied to me! I didn''t expect it was the girl who came back! "


    "Three elders." Chu an welcomed her, and her face was full of gratitude. If not for the help of the three elders, she would not have time to break through and do what she wanted to do.


    "Ha ha ha, girl, you don''t have to be like this. The Chu family is also our home. This is what we are willing to do, but girl, your strength is high again!"


    Chu an laughed, and her face was flushed. In front of her elders, she became the little girl of that year.


    A pair of eyes in the twinkling star like light.


    After chatting for a while, Chu''an pointed out some cultivation problems of the descendants of the Chu family. The three elders and Chu Bei, as well as Chu''an and Tianrun, came to the elder''s room.


    Chu an simply said something about the immortal world, and focused on the night home.


    "If I guess correctly, the Chu family also had a seat in the immortal cultivation world. However, they were hurt by the traitors, which led to the separation of the Chu family from the broken glass. We can not tolerate the evil cultivation of the night family, so this time, we are against the night family."


    Hearing this, Chu Bei''s heart sank. "Are you sure, son?"


    Chu''an nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, we have reached the level of xianzun and can have the strength of World War I!


    Chu''an just wanted to reassure them, so she didn''t say much about the danger.


    But how can the three elders and Chu Bei not know?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Tianrun laughed and said slowly, "this time, I want to invite my grandfather to Xiuxian world to attend my wedding with an''er..."


    "Wedding?" Chu North a Leng, "when?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "What?" Chu Bei''s face sank, "when did I agree?"


    Hearing this, Tianrun was stunned: "grandfather, you..."


    "Well, I didn''t agree to take my granddaughter away like this!"


    Tianrun helpless, looking at Chu''an for help, and Chu''an is looking to other places, she can do nothing!


    Tian Run Xin Sai, an ER obviously wants to see his joke!


    The three elders also laughed.


    "Brother Chu, don''t embarrass Tianrun. I think the two are perfectly matched."


    "It''s not. OK, OK, I''ll get married tomorrow. It''s just, isn''t the channel gone? How to get up there? "


    The two elders asked in doubt.


    Chu an said he had a way, and the three elders did not ask.


    "Can the three elders come together?" Chu an asked in a low voice.


    The three elders are happy.


    "When an''er was most important, she wanted to have three elders together. If I could, I would like to let all the Chu family go, but..." Chu an has no choice but to smile.


    The three elders expressed understanding and thought for a while: "the west can''t be without people, so let Hu Feng take charge of it."


    Hu Feng?


    Chu an did not understand, the elder said with a smile, "he is a down-to-earth child, and his strength is not weak. You can have a look."


    Soon, Hu Feng came to the elder''s room. Chu an looked at Hu Feng. His eyes were clear and he was very strong. He felt very good.


    "Since they are the people that the three elders like, there is no mistake."


    "The three elders will arrange it first. We will go to the eastern continent first."


    "Good."


    "Why did you suddenly want to take the three elders?" Tianrun asked in doubt.


    Chu an pursed her lips: "want to let them see the immortal world, I think, the three elders want to go."


    "If only the teleportation array in the space can be used together, it won''t be so troublesome." Chu an sighed helplessly and looked at Tianrun.


    "Fool, let''s get three elders from the school of magic."


    These three people can be said to be Chu an''s three people.


    By the time Chu''an and Tianrun arrived, it was already dark.


    This time, Chu''an and Tianrun did not disturb the students of the magic academy, but went directly to the Presbyterian room.


    At this time, the three elders are discussing the expansion of the magic academy. The three elders are obviously old, especially the second elder.


    And the three elders have their own successors, and now they don''t need to do everything themselves.


    When Chu''an and Tianrun show up, the three elders are stunned and think they are dreaming.


    For many years, the people they thought they would never see again are now in front of them!


    How can they not get excited?


    "Anne girl?" The two elders responded first and called in a low voice.


    Chuan laughed. "Elder, I''m back."


    "This is an girl!"


    For a while, the elder''s room was very busy. The successors of the three seemed to feel the fluctuation of the elements here. They thought that there was something wrong with their mentor, so they rushed over quickly.Chu''an and Tianrun look at the successors selected by the three elders with a smile on their faces.


    And the three people obviously feel that the strength of Chu''an and Tianrun is the height they can''t reach. They are stunned for a moment.


    Then the three elders called their names together and asked tentatively, "headmaster?"


    Chuan nodded. "It''s me."


    The three successors were so excited that they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    Chu an simply said the purpose of this visit, the three elders were shocked: "to the immortal world?"


    Chu an nodded, looked at the envy on the faces of the three successors, and said with a smile, "you can do it. I''ll wait for you in the Xiuxian world."


    "Yes, headmaster!"


    After many years, they still remember their feelings at that time. If it was not for seeing such a height, if it was not for Chu''an''s encouragement, they would never have reached such a height, and they would not believe that they could reach such a height!


    Chu an transformed the Juling town of the magic academy, and the three elders cleaned up.


    The second elder hesitated: "an wench, I..."


    "What are you worried about? The two elders are in good health. When they get to the immortal cultivation world, there is abundant spiritual power. I believe it will help the two elders to refine alchemy. "


    Chu''an knows that the two elders still feel inferior to what they can''t practice.


    However, Chu''an didn''t think there was any problem. There were many ordinary people on peace island.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, and we are! Although our strength may be inferior to others, but Ann''s friend, what are you worried about? "


    "That is, if it''s that kind of person, an''er won''t have any contact with them. You don''t know an''er''s character yet?" The three elders also comforted.


    The two elders instantly returned to God and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. Let''s go."


    Looking at the appearance of the three elders, Chu an smiles and waves his hand and takes them directly to the space transmission array.


    The three elders did not ask much, so Chu an was very grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Soon, they came to the western continent and pulled the three elders of the Chu family and Chu Bei into the space transmission array.


    Seeing the three elders of the magic academy, several people exchanged greetings, and then Chu an took them to pass it directly.


    Xiuxian world.


    Take a look around the environment, is a suburb, not far from the wharf.


    Several elders stood on the ground, but some did not respond.


    The strong spiritual power around them shocked them.


    Chu North for a long time to find their own voice: "really a good place!"


    He vaguely felt that his strength was about to break through.


    "Let''s go back to peace Island first." Tianrun said slowly, "it''s not safe here."


    After hearing the cry for help, there was a cry for help.


    The faces of the people were all on one side.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The elder of Chu family said quickly.


    In fact, the Chu family are very kind-hearted. If they don''t help each other on the way, their own conscience can''t get through.


    And the three elders of the school of Magic also had the same character, so the two groups of people soon met and were very happy.


    A group of people followed the sound of the past, familiar with the dress up, let Chu an quickly walk up, "is the night family."


    "Elders and granddad, don''t go there." Tianrun is alert to look around, the jade flute in the hand suddenly appears, and then, directly supports the border.


    "An''er..." Chubei called in a low voice, his face full of disbelief, "they, what are they doing?"


    "Absorb people''s soul and use it to practice." Chuan said coldly, "we''re a little late."


    "Come on, there''s a baby there!" The second elder of the school of magic said quickly.


    Chu an nodded: "Tianrun, you protect the elder and grandfather, I will go."


    Said, can not help but say, directly rushed to the past.


    Chu Bei and other people''s heart suddenly raised: "Tianrun, you don''t have to worry about us, you go to help an''er."


    "Grandfather, an''er has reached the strength of the later stage of xianzun, and those people are just the early stage of xianzun. An''er has no problem alone." Tianrun said slowly.


    What he has to do is to let her have no worries!


    Smell speech, the heart of chubei and others slightly relaxed, but because of the strength of Chu''an, more than sigh.


    They have no contact with such strength. They dare not even think about it!


    Soon, Chuan snatched the baby back.


    Looking at the sleeping baby, I sighed a little. When I woke up, I became an orphan!


    "Take it back." Tianrun said slowly.


    Chu an nodded, and the party came to the dock, just met the people on the island, and went straight up.


    "Go back first, master. We have a mission on us."


    "Good. Be safe." Chu''an nodded and steered the boat with mental strength toward the island.


    On the ship, Tianrun simply said something about the island.


    "Good Chubei said with a smile, "you are right. Within our ability, we should help more people, as well as the family members that night. It''s really hateful!"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, the night family''s practice is not allowed by the law of heaven, and will be punished sooner or later." Tianrun comforted, "now the strength of Chu Yu and Chu Baizhu has broken through xianzun."


    "Good Three elders of Chu family nodded with satisfaction.


    On the side of the magic academy, your three elders also talked about the situation of the immortal cultivation world and sighed, "unfortunately, we can''t help you."


    Chu an shook his head: "if not for the elders to help me manage the school of magic, to help me manage the Chu family, I am afraid I would not have reached such a height."


    "You this wench, can say good to listen to coax us."


    "What I said is true." Chu an laughed. "It''s just a pity that master will never see him."


    Speaking of this, Chu''an only felt a burst of pain in her heart. If it were not for her youth and vigor, she would not have died.


    "Good boy, it''s not what you want to see. If the headmaster knows that you have such achievements now, he will also be happy." How old the school is, don''t think about it


    Chu an nodded, although so, it was a pity.


    Several elders changed the subject directly.


    Soon, we arrived at the island.


    As soon as he got off the boat, Chu''an was stunned, but he didn''t see him for a day. How could all of them turn into bright red!


    This is too happy!


    "The island Master is back!"


    "Good island Master!"


    "Island Master!"


    Seeing Chu''an, the people on the island greet each other. Some of them who have not seen Chu''an know it through the introduction of others. Their faces are full of gratitude.


    Because of Chu''an, there is this island. With this island, they are free from persecution.Chu an with several elders and Chu North came to the Chu home.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he approached, he heard a burst of laughter. Chu an''s eyes crossed with a trace of annoyance. He seemed to forget to tell his grandfather that his parents had been found!


    "Sister!" Chu Yu was the first to run out. When he saw the people around Chu''an, he cried out, "grandfather! Elders! You are all here


    "Yu''er!" Chubei looked at Chu Yu, and his face was full of joy. "Good boy..."


    "Father, elder! Grandfather Chu Chu Baizhu also ran out, see Chu two elders are particularly happy.


    Xiao second and Lingyun also came over. After greeting, Xiao second said, "an''er, your father is standing up."


    "Dad?" Chu Bei looks at Chu''an in doubt.


    Chu Yu said in a hurry, "grandfather, my parents have been saved!"


    "What?"


    The north of Chu was stunned, and the three elders of Chu family looked at each other, thought for a moment, and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Chubei can''t wait to walk in.


    The three elders of the school of magic were also very curious about Chu''an''s parents, so they naturally followed up.


    For the three elders of the school of magic, Lingyun and Xiao seconds are naturally very familiar, and they are all explaining what happened in these years.


    Soon, he came to the yard and watched Chu Zhan walking forward with the help of shallow son.


    Chu Zhan raised his head and didn''t care about the sweat on his forehead. He just wanted to say something, but he saw a figure in the corner of his eyes.


    In a flash, he was stunned.


    Shallow son doubts unceasingly, looked at the past along Chu Zhan''s eyes, froze, the tears of tears fell down without warning.


    "Dad..." Chu Zhan choked up, and the man, also shed tears, "Dad


    "Dad Shallow son also followed to call a, help Chu Zhan want to walk past.


    "Stop!" Chu Beida drank, then laughed, eyes full of tears, "know your legs are not convenient, hurry to sit!"


    The concern of the voice made their eyes wet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    After a family reunion, they chatted with each other and left the space for the Chu family.


    "I''ll take the elders and settle down first." Tianrun whispered in Chu''an''s ear, "tomorrow''s wedding, little girl, I''m looking forward to it."


    Smell speech, Chu an face a red, a pair of eyes flash out a shame, coquettishly looked at Tianrun.


    And Chu''an''s performance is to make Tianrun in a good mood. After rubbing Chu''an''s head, he left.


    "Parents, granddad, let''s go first." Chu an looked at the sky and said helplessly.


    Chubei was happy, and his smile never disappeared.


    Yes, it''s not easy to see my son and daughter-in-law. Can you be unhappy?


    Now the family is finally reunited!


    Chu Yu, carrying Chu Zhan on his back, went directly into the room and carefully took out a blanket to cover Chu Zhan''s legs. Then he walked aside and listened to the three people chatting.


    Then he looked at Chu''an, a pair of eyes.


    "Sister, how nice!"


    Chu an was stunned and then laughed. "Yes, it''s good. We are finally reunited."


    They looked at each other with a smile and did not speak again, but fell into this rare warmth.


    After a few people chatted, it was the last midnight. Qian''er wiped away her tears and went to Chu''an: "good boy, I''m going to get married soon."


    "Niang..."


    "You are too hasty. Why did you marry ann''er so quickly? I think I can be more selective. " Chu North frowned and said, his eyes are full of heartache, his good granddaughter ah, was so run away by the boy Tianrun!


    Although the conditions of Tianrun are good in all aspects, if you encounter a better one than him, it is not a big loss!


    In chubei''s heart, his granddaughter is worth the best!


    "Dad, I think Tianrun is pretty good. Don''t worry. We don''t ask for too much. We just hope an''er can find someone who is sincere to her."


    Chu Zhan said with a smile, "what''s more, we also know his parents. If Tianrun really does something sorry for an''er, we won''t be the first to forgive him!"


    Smell speech, shallow son smile, helplessly look at Chu an way: "I am not afraid of Tianrun is not good to you, I am afraid you bully others Tianrun!"


    Chu''an is full of black lines. When did she bully Tianrun!


    "Well, well, that''s it. Let''s get ready. ANN, you can go back to sleep for a while." Chu Bei sighed and said helplessly.


    Chu an nodded and just walked out, he saw the figure of Tianrun.


    Before she opened her mouth, Tianrun directly reached out and took Chu''an to his arms. Listening to Tianrun''s powerful heartbeat, Chu''an laughed: "Tianrun, are you nervous?"


    "Well." Tianrun very generous answer, kiss Chu''an''s forehead, "I really hope that things quickly end, so that we can also live their own small days."


    "Yes." Chu an exhibition Yan, "go back, they found."


    Tianrun looked at Xiao seconds and others, reluctantly let go of Tianrun and walked towards them.


    "I said Tianrun, there is not much time left. Go back with us to make up!" Say, can''t help but drag the day run to the day home.


    Tianrun said, he is a big man how to dress up?


    Looking at Tianrun''s back, Chu''an just feels funny.


    "Ann." Lingyun and others came over, holding Xi Fu in their hands, "we changed it a little, put it on."


    "Good."


    Back in the room, watching people coming and going, Chuan''s face appeared sweet smile.


    It has to be said that getting married is a trouble.


    Chuan didn''t know how much he had painted on his face.


    It is clear that the preparation has been made in advance, but after all of them are completed, it is just a matter of time. If Chu an didn''t omit a few steps, I''m afraid the auspicious time would have been delayed.


    Covered with a red cap, Chu an slightly stunned, seems to be some unreal.


    "Here it is! Here comes Tianrun


    Lingyun''s cheers came over, and then they heard Chu Yu stop in front of the door.


    Chu''an wants to go out and have a look, but now she is the bride and can''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tianrun to pass the customs.


    Chu Yu came in and went out with Chu an on his back.


    Lying on Chu Yu''s back, Chu''an is in a trance and is about to get married!


    "Sister, don''t worry. If brother Tianrun bullies you, I will beat him for you!"


    Chu an laughs and remembers that when she just passed by, her body was so small, but her face was full of firmness, protecting her in front of her body.


    Even if they are black and blue, but also comfort themselves that nothing will happen.


    Today, the boy in front of his body grew up, but still told himself, once something happened, he must be the first to stand by his side.


    Unknowingly, in the memory came to the lobby, felt his mother repressed crying, tears from the corners of his eyes also fell down.She was very close to her family. She was born again. She finally felt the warmth of her family and was very happy.


    "Good time! The bride is on the car! "


    Tianrun came in, knelt in front of the three people in the north of Chu: "Grandpa, my father and mother are assured, I will not live up to ann''er."


    "OK, good!"


    Chu North eye corner has tears, looking at Chu an, a moment of mixed feelings.


    Clearly he is still worried about the future of an''er, and in a moment, an''er has become such a dazzling existence.


    The bullying of an''er is like yesterday!


    "Don''t worry, Anyer married to Tianjia, and the two are only a few steps away, can return to their mother''s home at any time!"


    Xiao seconds smiled and said, at present, it made people laugh.


    For a while, it diluted some of the worries of parting.


    Chu''an led by Tianrun to the sedan, and slowly went to Tianjia.


    Today, people on the island have come, and many Warcraft have come to the wedding ceremony, especially lively and happy.


    And they also found that both Chu and Tianjia prepared two kinds of food, one for human beings and one for Warcraft.


    For the first time, Warcraft was so valued that it was naturally very happy to drink wine and be lively. After another look, human beings and Warcraft had already drunk together, and they were called brothers and sisters.


    Lingyun looks at Chu Bai Shu and says slowly, "it is always felt that such a scene should be a scene that should be in mainland China."


    "Every life has the meaning of survival. Isn''t it very good to get along peacefully?"


    Chu Bai nodded, "because of this belief, Chu an established the island, and then he had the present situation."


    After eating and drinking enough, it is natural to make a hole, and Tianrun feels headache.


    But the bell in the crowd is a smile, but the pain of the eye is suppressed by him.


    He looked for her for years, and it was still late.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the depression in the heart, and suddenly drink a glass of wine, stand up, and go to Tianrun and Chu''an new room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    When the clock came in from Leng, the people around were laughing loudly.


    Today''s Chu''an is so beautiful that Tianrun wants to drive these people away.


    Unfortunately, it can''t.


    Chu''an, who has always been domineering, now has a sense of shyness on his face. He looks at the crowd and says slowly, "have you had enough time?"


    Xiao second and others shook their heads in a hurry


    Chu an was helpless and directly called out the seven great beasts. "Then you go and play with my contract beast."


    With that, Chu an gave an order and pushed them out directly.


    Xiao Pangqiu and Bai Yugu are not right. One animal and one skull are shuttling around Tianjia. They have a good time.


    People are obedient to leave, except for the clock from the edge.


    Tianrun raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s time for you to go."


    How can you sit down and leave me


    Tianrun eyes across a trace of cold, just to speak, was stopped by Chu''an: "you have flowers to say to me?"


    "Miss Chu knows me." Clock from edge smile, "Miss Chu may not know, I have been looking for you."


    Chu an was stunned and looked at Zhong Li Leng, who was obviously drunk. He said slowly, "in those years, the ancestors of Chu family saved my father''s life, and my father promised that the future Chu women would be the wife of their eldest son."


    "At that time, my father was still in charge of the Zhongli family, and the wife of the eldest son would be the housewife of the future Zhong Li family."


    "The ancestors of the Chu family didn''t respond positively. They only said that they looked at the fate of the children. But my father took me seriously and urged me to look for the Chu family, because not long after I was born, the Chu family was destroyed."


    "My father also wanted to help the Chu family, but at that time, there was a conflict in Zhong Li''s home. My father was run, framed, and finally died in his own hands, leaving only my sister and me."


    "Before I died, my father told me to find the descendants of the Chu family."


    "I tried my best to find the ancestors of the Chu family. However, the Chu family of xiuxianjie suddenly disappeared overnight. When I knew about the next one, I tried my best to go to the next one."


    Speaking of this, the clock from the edge of a smile: "fortunately, fortunately, I went, found Miss Chu you, how can, you have other people around."


    Chu an Leng, she did not expect, the clock from the edge for a commitment, a unilateral commitment, actually achieved such a point!


    There is no need to think about how hard the process is.


    For a while, Chu''an didn''t know what to say, while Tianrun on the other side also showed complicated color.


    "But even so, I still thank God for letting me meet you, Miss Chu." Zhong Li Ling stood up. "Congratulations, Miss Chu."


    Said, one drink, turn around, slowly leave.


    Looking at the back of the clock from the edge, Chu an opened his mouth, in the end did not cry out.


    After all, she couldn''t give him any response, because she only had Tianrun in her heart, and finally could accommodate another person.


    Sometimes, fate is so wonderful.


    Tianrun stretched out his hand and hugged Chu''an into his arms and said slowly, "an''er, don''t think much about it. Zhong left home, we will take it back for him."


    Listening to Tianrun''s obviously jealous tone, Chu an laughed, raised his head, and slowly said, "what do you think I will do about it? Will you marry another husband? "


    "You can try it." Tianrun picked her eyebrows and looked at the woman in her arms like a smile.


    That obviously cunning eyes, really when he can''t see it?


    Smell speech, Chu an laughs: "I have you enough."


    One person for a lifetime.


    The night was long and the candle was flickering. Soon, there was a voice that made people blush and heartbeat.


    But in the main city of Xiuxian world, looking at the word "Tian Jia" above, Jun Xiao with a dirty face showed a sneer.


    But after a while, a person came out of it.


    Who is Tianfan?


    Tianfan looked up and down at Junxiao, his face full of shock: "Junxiao?"


    Jun Xiao raised his head and showed a smile: "it''s me."


    "How did you do that?" Tianfan''s eyes were full of doubts, thought for a while, and said, "you come with me."


    Jun Xiao walked forward a few steps, but in front of a black, directly fell on the ground.


    Tianfan Leng for a moment, quickly let people will Jun Xiao back in.


    After the doctor came, he said slowly, "this woman has been abandoned the elixir field."


    "What?" Tianfan incredible looking at Junxiao, was abandoned Dantian, that is to say, now Junxiao is a waste man!


    After letting everyone leave, Tianfan looks complicated and looks at Junxiao on the bed. When Junxiao wakes up, he says, "who did it?"


    Jun Xiao is not surprised that he has already known the fact that he is a disabled person.


    "How about I help you deal with Chuan?""Did Chu an do it?"


    Although Tianfan is an interrogative sentence, it uses the affirmative tone.


    Jun Xiao did not make a voice, it was obviously tacit.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll go to find the night master." Tianfan stands up and takes a look at Junxiao again. He thinks how elegant Junxiao was. Now


    He shook his head and went out.


    After Tian fan leaves, Jun Xiao''s eyes are blurred.


    His mouth murmured: "today, it''s the big day for Tianrun brother. He is going to marry that woman Ha ha... "


    "No, brother Tianrun, you can only be mine..."


    Night home little Lord night letter soon came to the Tian home, after seeing Jun Xiao, picked up eyebrows: "what do you know?"


    Jun Xiao pursed her lips and said slowly, "I can tell you all I know. I have only one condition, let me kill Chu''an by myself!"


    Hearing the speech, Yexin laughed. "No problem. Chu''an must die anyway. Who killed it doesn''t care."


    Jun Xiao nodded and said slowly, "Chu''an and they set up an island where many people were taken in, such as my father, such as Tian family, and some people from small families."


    "There are also many Warcraft on the way to the island, so it''s hard to think about the past."


    "They want to use the island against the night home."


    "Island?" The pupil of night letter shrinks abruptly, be, no wonder can''t find Chu an their figure, it is to escape to the island originally!


    "Where is the island?" The night letter asked quickly and asked for a map.


    Jun Xiao looked at the past, for a long time, pointed to the position: "here."


    Night letter and Tianfan look at each other, both see the dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll go to my father, Jun Xiao. If you know anything else, just tell Tianfan. We don''t have any problems with the terms you said."


    Smell speech, Jun Xiao nodded, drooping eyes, cover up the crazy eyes.


    Just out of the night letter suddenly stopped, looked back at Jun Xiao, slowly said: "do you want to practice? Do you want to have strength? "


    Jun Xiao suddenly raised his head, "can I?"


    Yexin laughed: "of course, you can come with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    Tianfan frowns, wriggles a few lips, want to say what, finally still nothing to say, looking at Jun Xiao with the past.


    At this time Junxiao is excited, no one will refuse this request.


    She thought that the second half of her life was going to be muddleheaded. Where had she ever thought about it, she could still practice!


    Wait for the night letter with Jun Xiao came to the night home, told her to practice the law, Jun Xiao eyes are full of fanatical eyes.


    Yexin is very satisfied with such Junxiao. Seeing her absorb a person''s soul, a smile appears on her face. "I can''t imagine that you are not a dark element, but can also absorb soul. I have to say that you are naturally suitable for this kind of cultivation."


    Jun Xiao smile: "thank you very much."


    "There are many souls here. Practice well."


    Finish saying that, night letter then went to night housekeeper room.


    The wound on the owner of the night house is still not good, but because of the suppression of the medicine, it did not worsen.


    Seeing the night letter coming in, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what happened?"


    Night letter will hear from Jun Xiao that said.


    "Dad, we can''t wait any longer."


    "Well." Night home master eyes flash a glimmer of cold light, slowly nodded, "gather all people, ready to go to the island!"


    "Yes, father Night letter''s face appeared excited color, quickly went down to do.


    At this time, Chu''an did not expect that the night family would attack in advance.


    The next day after their marriage, Chu''an and Tianrun once again put themselves into the defense of Heping Island, while Chu''an and Jun Dan arranged a defensive array.


    Chu Baizhu is in the side of the fight, listen to the two people''s talk, although do not understand, but does not hinder her worship of the two people.


    Jun Dan sighed and said slowly, "Chu''an, your understanding is more powerful than that in the book."


    Chu an raised an eyebrow. "Reading more is good for you."


    One day, Chu''an and Jun Dan studied here most. Although the cultivators didn''t have to eat, Chu Baizhu knew that Chu''an liked to eat, so they prepared a meal and sent it to them.


    After eating and drinking, Chu''an and Jundan continued to study.


    "Bang!"


    "My God! What''s going on here? "


    "Come on


    The sound from the dock made Chu''an and Jun Dan stunned at the same time, and then quickly walked past.


    Looking at the people on the boat directly falling to the ground, he rushed over and distributed the medicine to the people around him. "Quick, feed them!"


    With the maintenance of the potion, the injured man had the strength to open his eyes. When he saw Chu''an, his eyes were happy. "Island Master, the night family launched an attack, and many of our companions were killed. We finally ran back to report the news..."


    Then he coughed loudly.


    Chu''an motioned not to speak. After treating them, he said to Chu Baizhu, "go and inform my father."


    Chu Baizhu and Jun Dan two face appeared dignified color, did not expect the expected time, much faster than they.


    But there is no way.


    Let others carry the injured in, told them to have a good rest, and then left.


    Other faces are worried, but soon replaced by firmness: "we ordinary people do not have spiritual power, but you can rest assured that we have developed a lot of medicinal materials, which can save your lives as much as possible!"


    "Yes, we can practice, and we will rush up to prevent them from harming you."


    Hearing this, the crowd said with a smile, "as long as we work together, nothing can hit us!"


    "Yes! As long as we are of the same mind, come and kill one! If one person can''t kill, then two people will kill together


    For a while, the cohesion of the island reached an unprecedented height.


    When Chu''an enters Chu''s house, he sees Tianrun coming face-to-face. They give each other a look and understand what they think.


    They came to the courtyard, the Chu family and the Tian family were all in it.


    Chu Bei and the elders were not willing to leave, saying that they wanted to give their own strength.


    Chu an had no way, as long as he agreed to come down, but told them no matter what, they must first protect themselves.


    Several elders naturally should come down, but Chu''an felt that they would not leave first.


    "Since the night family has already started, we will not shrink back. They will pass through the sea. ANN, we can set traps here and send people to ambush."


    "Yes, this is a war on the sea. When the time comes, we will start our defense. Even if they go to the island, there will be buffer time to prevent the people on the island from being harmed."


    "Well, as for staffing, what do you think, Ann?"


    Chu''an thought for a while, and arranged all the things directly. People began to wonder at the beginning, then suddenly realized, and finally shocked.


    Tian LAN looked at Chu''an and said slowly, "it''s wonderful!"Tianrun is with you Rong Yan, he knows that an''er Hui gives him a surprise from time to time!


    Chuan laughed and said slowly, "these are all from the book."


    It''s true. It''s just that it''s not a book in this world, but a book from a lab in a previous life.


    In this world, the practitioners are usually straightforward and hit. Few people know the tactics.


    The night family understood the importance of tactics, otherwise they would not endure for so long.


    But compared with Chu an Lai, after all, it is still a little short.


    This night, no one on the island could sleep under the water.


    Chuan and they studied it all night.


    Jun Dan looked at the book in his hand, looked at Chu''an and nodded, "don''t worry, I will guard this defensive array. Unless I die, the defensive array will not collapse."


    "I''ll keep the little fat ball with you." Chu an said with a smile, "don''t have psychological pressure. If you really can''t hold on and abandon the defensive array, your life is the most important thing."


    Jun chuckled and did not speak.


    As the main force, in front of the natural is Tianrun and Chu''an, in the requirements of the clock from the edge, also added him.


    As for the elders of Tianlan, they are sitting on the island.


    When it''s all deployed, everyone is silent.


    Chu Yu and Chu Baizhu went out, and their spirit was suddenly raised, and their voices passed.


    "Tomorrow, the war will start."


    "My friends, don''t worry. We will try our best to protect the island of peace. In case of any accident, each family has an underground passage. Then you can leave as soon as possible."


    "The passage leads to the forest of Warcraft, where the Warcraft will meet you and take you away!"


    It can be said that from the very beginning, Chu an was ready to fail, so in order to save the lives of these people, she made several preparations.


    First the channel, then the deal with Warcraft.


    In the end, she asked the crook to take these people to the elves. The elves did not compete with the world. She thought that they should be able to keep them.


    And these qualities, of course, she understood, and would not hurt the elves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    At night, Chu''an and Tianrun did not sleep, but stood at the highest point on the island, overlooking the distance.


    Looking at the calm sea, Chu an''s face appeared dignified color.


    One side of Tianrun is a smile, soft voice said: "sooner or later is to come."


    "Just hope we win." Chu an looked at Tianrun and said slowly, "it''s just a little curious. Why doesn''t the way of heaven matter?"


    "The way of heaven..." Tianrun eyebrows frown slightly, obviously do not understand, "according to reason, the emergence of this evil cultivation, the way of heaven is to lower punishment."


    Chu an nodded. "I always feel that there is something wrong with the way of heaven." Chu an''s mischievous appearance makes Tianrun a Leng, then lowers his head and leaves a kiss on her cheek.


    Chu an''s face turned red, and she looked at Tianrun with a coquettish look


    "I kiss my wife, even if someone sees it?"


    "You Chu''an''s face became more and more red. When he first knew him, he was a male god of abstinence. How could he become a hooligan in a twinkling of an eye!


    He said that he disliked Tianrun, but his heart was sweet and sweet.


    Two people nestle together, this kind of quiet moment, I don''t know whether there will be in the future.


    "After all, where is your last soul and soul?" Chu an suddenly opened his mouth, eyebrows slightly frown, some uneasy in the heart, "really won''t have any influence on you?"


    People are complete souls, except for Tianrun.


    Especially in this critical period, if anything happens, it will be doomed.


    Tian Run Mou son twinkles a few minutes, deeply looked at Chu an, and then laughed: "it''s OK. It''s no problem. I haven''t done anything for such a long time, haven''t I?"


    Chuan nodded.


    They were about to return to their room when they saw the fire not far away.


    For a moment, two people''s heart lifted up, the face is full of dignified color.


    "Let them know."


    With the sound of Chu''an, the spirit of Tianrun''s hands directly hit the drum on one side.


    One after another, people who practice, dream or are busy and Warcraft open their eyes.


    Chu''an, standing on the wall, waited for everyone to come out.


    "Let''s go." Chu an looked at the familiar face behind him and said slowly.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Let''s go." Chu''an and Tianrun put on the bell and left the edge, and took Chu Yu. They rushed out directly, while Jun Dan quickly opened the defense array.


    They jumped on the boat and looked at the night family members who had already approached. Chu an indicated that they should not act rashly.


    The boat on the other side of Yejia stopped.


    Night letter came forward and saw Chu''an and others, and a pair of eyes showed a satisfied look: "I really didn''t expect that you were really hiding here? What, are you going to be a shrinking turtle


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The people over there laughed loudly, and the tone was full of sarcasm.


    Tianfan also followed him up, glanced at the crowd, and fell his eyes on Tianrun.


    "Tianrun belongs to me. Others, please feel free."


    Tianfan''s arrogant words make Chu''an and others frown. Before they react, Tianfan has already rushed over.


    Tianrun naturally won''t escape, and directly meets up.


    Zhong Li Leng was careful to approach Chu''an. After saying a simple sentence, he went into the boat. Chu''an''s eyes twinkled and they directly addressed the night letter.


    Others quickly joined the fight.


    The strength of the two sides is equal, but the night family is obviously more than Chu''an''s side, so it is a little difficult to fight.


    Chu''an directly summoned the seven great beasts to help Chu Yu and them.


    "Chu''an, I have to say, you have to improve your strength very quickly." Night letter did not expect, but a few months time, Chu''an has reached the late xianzun.


    Chu''an did not speak, the wind element wrapped himself in the rapid movement, and the light element in his hand was the dark element on the night letter.


    Seeing this, Yexin snorted coldly, "I have to say, the whole series of magicians are really powerful, but they also consume a lot of elements at the same time. I want to see, Chu''an, what should you do after your spiritual power is exhausted!"


    Chu''an raised her lips and sneered. What she was most afraid of was the consumption of her spiritual strength!


    Zhong Li Leng took advantage of the chaos and quickly arrived at the Yejia boat. He wanted to destroy the boat, but he didn''t expect there were people on the boat!


    "Junxiao?"


    Zhong Li Leng looks at Jun Xiao, who is the same as the night family. He has a bad feeling in his heart and looks at Junxiao with vigilance.


    And Jun Xiao also raised his head, red lips gently up, a pair of eyes full of ruthless: "clock from edge, you want to sneak attack?"


    Voice just fell, Junxiao launched an attack!


    The dark element made the clock from the edge stunned: "how can you use the dark element? Aren''t you a water elemental wizard? "


    No, isn''t she already abandoned?


    What the hell is going on here?Is it difficult to


    Zhong lileng responded: "you also inhaled the power of other people''s souls! Do you start evil cultivation


    "Not bad!" Jun Xiao laughed loudly, "today, I am to revenge!"


    Zhong Li Leng didn''t expect that Junxiao''s hand was on par with him. In addition, Junxiao''s deadly playing method made it easy to suppress Zhong Li Leng.


    A trace of coldness flashed in the eyes of Zhong Li Leng. He was no longer merciful, and his moves became fierce.


    However, the clock from the edge will be Jun Xiao clamp, suddenly rushed out of a large number of night family!


    Clock from the edge quickly looked at the past, pupil suddenly shrink, is the night home master!


    Jun Xiao directly back, came to the night behind the home owner.


    The dark elements in the hands of the night master directly hit the clock from the edge of the body!


    "Bang! The clock flies out directly and is about to fall into the water. Chu''an''s heart sinks. The water element in his hand shoots at the clock away from the edge and catches the body of the clock.


    The clock from the edge also took the opportunity to stabilize the body, want to come to Chu''an side, but how can the night master allow him to leave like this?


    The dark element in the hand flies toward the clock to leave the edge to hit over!


    Chu an frowned: "be careful!"


    At this moment, everyone was entangled by her opponent. Chu an''s distraction had hurt her. She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and let out an angry cry: "iron sword!"


    The iron sword appears quickly and rushes toward the night householder.


    Night home master cold hum a, hand a wave, want to swing the iron sword out, but found the iron sword motionless, still toward him to shoot.


    The master of the night family understood that this sword was not an ordinary sword!


    Because of the iron sword to distract the attention of the night householder, and on the other side, Tianrun''s light element directly hits Tianfan, and does not like to fight. The wind element envelops the body, and quickly comes to Zhongli Leng, without saying anything, directly takes the clock from the edge to the ship.


    "Poof!" As soon as the clock from the edge fell on the ship, he vomited blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    "How?" Tianrun frown, light elements covered in the clock from the edge of the body, so that the clock from the edge feel much better, was about to answer, see Tianfan directly toward the Tianrun rushed over!


    "Be careful!" he cried


    The power of the elements in your hand wants to block Tianrun, but it''s no use at all!


    Tianrun''s eyes narrowed into a line, and naturally felt something wrong behind him, but if he left, the force of this element would hit Zhong lileng.


    At this time, if the clock from the edge of the next chapter, afraid is not far from death.


    "Poof!"


    Tianrun lips spilled blood, and then a turn, the jade flute in his hand turned into a sword and stabbed the sky in the past!


    Tianfan obviously didn''t expect that Tianrun''s reaction speed was so fast that it retreated quickly.


    Although Chu''an is entangled by the night letter, the light in his eyes is paying attention to the surrounding scene. Seeing that Tianfan has hurt Tianrun, his anger is in a rush, and his mental strength in his hand suddenly soars, and he directly hits the night letter''s chest!


    Next second, Chu an sneers, the thunder element in the hand suddenly appears!


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    With Chu''an''s voice falling, the sky suddenly drops thunder and lightning. The lightning contains Chu''an''s light element, and falls directly on the night letter.


    Light element and dark element are mutually exclusive, so night letter only feel very uncomfortable, know can not stay long, quickly retreat.


    Chu''an is not fond of war, and rushes towards Tianrun. The water element in his hand directly mimics Jackie Chan and tightly wraps Tianfan!


    Night letter looked at such Chu''an, frowned fiercely: "Dad, her spiritual strength is too strong! It''s even possible to simulate elements! "


    The night householder nodded: "this is the first time I see such a strong spirit of people, even if it is the natural run can not match."


    "Dad, it seems that we can''t keep this Chu''an."


    There is a trace of killing in the eyes of Yexin.


    The owner of the night family thought deeply, looking at the people behind him, he ordered, "kill him!"


    With the order of the owner of the night family, all the night family went out and rushed towards Chu''an!


    "Don''t go up there!" Chu an stopped Tianrun and clock from the edge, put up a protective cover, cold looking at the people in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianfan earned out of the shackles, arrogant smile, "I said Tianrun, you surrender! You can''t win! Ha ha ha


    Chu''an didn''t speak. He just stared at Tianfan. When his family was about to break the protective cover, Chu''an finally made a move and steered the boat to retreat quickly!


    "Chu Yu, Baizhu, Lingyun, Xiao second, back off!"


    After receiving the news, Chu Yu and others were no longer interested in fighting. They helped each other and soon fell to Chu an''s side,


    "healing." Chu an quickly ordered, and the night family see this, naturally want to catch up, but let them not think of is, suddenly out of the water tens of thousands of fierce animals!


    Night home master''s eyes narrowed into a line, slowly said: "unexpectedly Chu an actually recovered the fierce beast."


    "Fierce beast?" Night letter if thoughtful, immediately sneer, "do not know the soul of fierce beast how."


    "Nature is powerful!" Night home owner and night letter look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the potential in must get.


    The appearance of fierce beasts gives Chu an some time to buffer them.


    They were all shocked to see Chu''an commanding the fierce beast.


    "Line up


    With the order of Chu''an, the fierce beast quickly rushed to the night family.


    But the night family is in the air, the fierce beast can''t jump up.


    Chu an sneered, the spirit of the hands carefully into the water, in an instant, the water spray soared, all the fierce beasts were sent up.


    Night family in mind a mention, quickly retreat, fierce beast is directly bite up!


    "Ah


    Screams one after another, night letter see this, don''t want to directly rushed over.


    Night letter in the hands of the dark element ball hit the fierce beast, one after another, the fierce beast was directly hit in the water.


    The fierce beast head is alert, looking at the night letter, his eyes full of anger, even Chu an''s instructions are ignored, directly toward the night letter in the past!


    "Not good!" The clock from the edge called, "more bad luck."


    Chu an bit his lip, and a complex color ran through his eyes.


    "Bang!" However, the one who wanted to be killed in the water did not come out of the water.


    "He wants to take the power of the beast''s soul!" Chu Yu quickly said, "sister, you can''t let him succeed!"


    Chu an nodded, the wind elements wrapped themselves, quickly rushed past.


    The same dark element goes straight to the night letter.


    Night letter sneer, use dark element in front of him? Do you look down on them?


    The night letter directly catches the dark element. The next second, his face changes and quickly throws the dark element away. However, the dark element seems to grow on the night letter. No matter what he does, he can''t shake it off or swallow it up!"Chuan!" Night letter clenched teeth to call a way.


    However, Chu''an kicked Yexin''s chest directly, snatched the dying beast and put it on the other fierce animals in the water: "hurry up!"


    The fierce beast in the water was stunned. He took a look at Chu''an gratefully and quickly left with his own king.


    However, the fierce beast''s head was staring at Chu''an, and the expression in his eyes was very complicated. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last, but his eyes showed firmness.


    Chu an took a deep breath. For a moment, neither side was in action.


    Night home master Lang cold looking at Chu''an, have to say, she underestimated Chu''an!


    "Sister, what shall we do now?" Chu Yu''s face was a little anxious, and his hand in his sleeve was slightly clenched.


    Tianrun eyes across a dark light, light said: "night home owner''s strength is too strong, can there be a way to trap him? In this way, if we believe in them at night, we can use them as a way to win. "


    Chu an frowned, looked around, and quickly said, "you can do it, but there are several key places that you need to do. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."


    With that, Chu an assigned the task to the people.


    The crowd nodded.


    "I''ll go there, night master." Tianrun took a look at Chu''an who wanted to talk, and a smile appeared on his face, "if you have a husband, why should you let your wife risk?"


    Chu an was helpless, nodded and looked at the clock from the edge. "If you are injured, just stay here. Don''t let them get close."


    Clock from edge nodded.


    Others also said that understand, the next second, with Chu''an and Tianrun jump, people once again rushed to the night family.


    Night family obviously did not expect Chu an, they actually launched an attack on their own initiative, but also did not fear, quickly met up.


    This time, the night family obviously felt something wrong with Chu''an and others, but couldn''t say it again.


    It seems that they just sneak them to play, and they don''t want them to play at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Chu Yu and Lingyun looked at each other and exchanged positions directly.


    In the moment of making love, the two people''s Warcraft crystal nucleus was thrown in the middle of the two night family members at the same time.


    Two nights, the family thought they had thrown the charm and retreated quickly, only to find that they had also retreated and had opened the distance directly.


    "Be careful." Chu Yu said that the fire element in his hand turned into a wall of fire and blocked them in front of them. However, the fire element is a very weak element on the sea surface.


    However, Chu Yu had to use fire element. After all, in order to embed the crystal core of Warcraft in the soil, and use Chu an''s special charm, he had to heat it with fire element first.


    The fire element of aura also continuously shoots towards the Warcraft crystal core, but her fire element is different from other people''s fire element. It is always slightly weaker, but it is better than none.


    On the other hand, the two night families looked at each other and launched an attack at the same time.


    Lingyun directly blocked Chu Yu. "Chu Yu, you go on, I''ll stop them."


    Lingyun quickly rushed in the past, the fire element in the hands directly hit the two men in black.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the black face, after all, the aura of fire element ball temperature can not feel.


    This is what Lingyun has just discovered. With the increase of her strength, the fire elemental ball has almost no temperature, but the damage caused is speechless.


    Sure enough, the fire elemental ball fell on the night family, and the pupil of the night family shrank suddenly. The elemental ball seemed to enter his soul directly, which made him miserable!


    How could this happen!


    This little fire elemental ball is actually attacking the soul!


    How could it be!


    Don''t say these two people don''t believe it. Even when Lingyun first knew it, she was also very shocked. Fortunately, she could help Chu''an.


    Another night family see this, caused attention, dare not touch the element ball in Lingyun''s hands, so that Lingyun is falling behind.


    And this night, family members are soldiers, close to aura frequently, so that aura has no power to parry!


    "Water wall!"


    Seeing that the night family was going to be close to Lingyun, Chu Yu quickly erected a water wall to block it in front of Lingyun.


    At this time, there was sweat on Chu Yu''s forehead. It was obvious that the two elements were used at the same time, which made him very hard!


    "Bang!" The water wall was directly broken, Lingyun glared at her eyes, and her teeth bit her lips fiercely.


    She can''t back down!


    You can''t fail!


    Chu Yu is about to succeed!


    Lingyun hands tightly holding the night family''s fist, staring at the night family.


    Night family sneer, another fist directly toward the heart of aura hammer past!


    Chu Yu''s pupil shrinks abruptly and wants to help, but as long as he moves, the front will fall short!


    No, it can''t


    But


    At this time, Chu Yu''s whole body was agitated, and his mental strength was slowly decreasing.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Lightning hit water, so that the attack of lightning greatly increased!


    It fell directly on the night family and made a creaking sound.


    Lingyun turns over and suddenly appears a defensive Rune in his hand. In a flash, Lingyun and Chu Yu are protected in it.


    The fire element in his hand shot into the Warcraft crystal nucleus in a hurry, and looked at Chu Yu, whose face was as pale as paper, worried.


    At night, the family members angrily put on a defensive rune. Fortunately, with the addition of aura, Warcraft''s crystal core fits perfectly. The two quickly retreat, and Lingyun helps Chu Yu to the ship.


    Find out huilingyao and give it to Chu Yu.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of entering the second company and the third came. They looked in the past and found that they were directly shaken.


    Chu Yu and Lingyun quickly went up to help, took them to the boat, looked at their wounds, and whispered, "healing potions don''t work."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ok." Chu Baizhu shook his head and wiped the blood on his lips. "Fortunately, the crystal core of Warcraft is ready."


    "We are all so difficult. Tianrun and Chu''an are there..."


    They are silent and look at Tianrun and Chu''an not far away. Their hearts are tightly clenched together.


    "The elves?" Clock from edge hoarse voice called a, people have looked at the past, found curved with the elves on the boat.


    "The healing skills of our elves are more powerful than life potions. Let''s help you." Curved quickly said, the face is speechless firm, "no reason, you are desperate in front, but we are watching behind!"


    "Aunt bending." A smile appeared on Chu Yu''s face.


    As the elves began to heal, the wounds on their bodies began to heal.


    After Chu an put the Warcraft crystal nucleus in his hand in place, the three elements in his hand were directly fused!


    Tianrun is a laborious resister, and the night housekeeper is too different. Fortunately, Tianrun has all kinds of charms in his hand, otherwise he will be dead.Night householder also discovers for the first time, can the charm still play like this?


    These innocuous people lost their charms and drank potions. What kind of masters are they behind?


    Obviously, up to now, the owner of the night house doesn''t want to admit that these are refined by Chu''an. He doesn''t believe that there are such omnipotent people in the world!


    "Tianrun! Let''s


    With Chu''an''s voice, Tianrun was directly slapped by the night master. At the same time, the Warcraft crystal core in his hand was quickly thrown in the past!


    Then try hard to retreat quickly!


    Night home master cold drink: "want to run?"


    Voice down, dark element to the second level to catch up with Tianrun!


    At the same time, Chu an''s elemental ball in his hand also quickly threw past!


    After biting his lips, the wind element wrapped himself, and quickly came to Tianrun''s side. His wrist flipped, and the iron sword appeared in his hand, directly cutting on the dark element.


    The dark elements dissipate now.


    Chu an takes Tianrun back quickly.


    "Bang!"


    "Imprison!"


    With Chu''an''s two instructions, the man in black felt that the huge fluctuation of elements in the air was about to annihilate him, so he put up a protective cover to block a blow. However, yexintianfan, Junxiao and others were not so lucky and were directly hit and flew out.


    However, happiness is a blessing in disguise, which makes these people escape the array.


    At night, after the householder waved away the haze in front of him, he found that he was not on the boat, but on a land.


    Pupil suddenly shrinks, night householder felt something wrong.


    Chu''an and Tianrun had just landed on the boat and softened their bodies.


    Come on, turn around and do it.


    But their wounds were so heavy that they couldn''t be cured for a while.


    "Back to the island!" Chu an weakly issued the order, now they have a lot of big and small injuries. If they go on, they can only lose their lives here.


    Fortunately, because the elemental ball just exploded, the night family was also injured.


    "Junxiao is over there." Clock from edge frown, slowly said, "she went to night home."


    Tianrun eyes across a trace of killing, he should have killed her earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    They won''t know the answer.


    Looking at the weapons in Chu''an''s hands, they can only be more careful.


    Chu''an and others retreated. The night family would not let them into the city and attack them directly.


    Chu an pursed her lips: "protect the elves."


    The fighting power of the elves is too weak!


    Tianrun said quickly, "take them in!"


    "Feiyu Baiyi!" Chu an yelled, two animals quickly came to the elves, "go


    Bending also know that they are just a burden here, and then follow Fei Yu Bai Yi to go inside.


    And the night family will not let them go.


    For a moment, the elves couldn''t get in at all!


    The people inside are also very anxious at this time.


    They can get a good view of what''s going on outside.


    Tian LAN looked at the children outside and said slowly, "no, I''ll help them!"


    "And we''ll go too!" Three elders of the Chu family also stood up, their faces full of firmness.


    The three elders of the school of magic said, "although our strength is not good, we can deal with one person together. It is better to let us go out than to see these children die!"


    "Yes! Let''s get out of here


    Chubei took a deep look at the people outside and said slowly, "an''er asked us to be here for fear that we would be hurt. If we went out now, we would certainly distract her."


    Chu Bei shook his head. "We are not strong enough. Don''t act rashly."


    "Dad said so." Chu Zhan nodded and took a look at his body. He couldn''t go out to fight now.


    "I know that the elders can refine pills and charms. It''s better to refine these first. It''s also useful for an''er and them." Shallow son says slowly.


    At the same time, the three elders of the school of magic and Chu family nodded and quickly entered the Chu family.


    And sky LAN and Jun shallow is looking at Chu war and shallow son said: "our strength is not low, we go out to help, you are careful."


    Chu Zhan nodded.


    "My husband, I''ll go and look around so that they don''t come in from other places." Say, shallow son also left.


    All the people on the island all gathered at the exit of the defensive array. Looking at the people outside, they clenched their hands tightly into fists, and their eyes burst out with intense fire.


    Seeing Tianlan, their eyes lit up in an instant. "Tianjiazhu, let''s go out!"


    Tian LAN looked at the crowd and just wanted to refuse, he saw the people of the Chu family''s mercenary team come over: "God, we can, we can help, let''s go out."


    "We are many, we are not afraid of them!"


    "Yes, we can''t let these children rush ahead! They are not afraid of death. What are we afraid of? "


    "Yes, let''s go out."


    One voice after another came out of the mouths of the people.


    Tian Lan was so pleased that he took a look at him and said slowly, "OK, we''re going out now, but we don''t want to go up if our strength is not up to the early stage of xianzun."


    "You can help heal, but you must protect yourself."


    With that, the second elder of the school of magic ran over and sent out several storage rings: "there are all charms and potions in it. They are afraid that they will be hurt seriously. They will give it to you."


    One side of Jun Dan saw this, his face showed a faint smile, but the rest of the corner of his eyes, but he saw a familiar figure, and was stunned at the moment.


    "Junxiao!"


    Jun Dan''s words, let everyone a Leng, especially the king''s home owner, followed Jun Dan''s eyes to see the past, Jun Xiao a hand out of the dark elements, directly to a spirit to fight in the past!


    Fortunately, Lingyun blocked the blow, so that the spirit would not be hurt, but on time, Lingyun was so pale.


    Elves quickly give aura treatment, but Jun Xiao is showing a trace of cruel smile, once again rushed over.


    Seeing this, Tian LAN and others arrived quickly! Open it


    Jun Dan quickly opens the defense array, Tian LAN and others quickly rush out, Jun Dan closes again, and then looks at the outside with worry.


    He also wants to join the battle, but he knows he can''t. the defensive array needs to be guarded by himself.


    Otherwise, if the defensive array goes wrong, the whole island will be in danger!


    As soon as Tian LAN appeared, he directly hit Junxiao and blocked in front of Lingyun. His pupils narrowed into a line: "Junxiao? You, how did you become like this


    Jun Xiao covered her chest, she knew that Tian Lan was merciful, otherwise, how could he have just suffered a little slight injury.


    But what if it wasn''t for them, how could they have become like this?


    Obviously, Jun Xiao at this time has put all the blame on others.


    And she was a victim.


    Jun shallow also came over, looking at Jun Xiao''s appearance very sad.Jun''s master didn''t know what to say. He took a step forward and grabbed Jun Xiao''s hand. "You, you come with me!"


    Jun Xiao didn''t refuse. The only thing she felt sorry for was her father.


    Jun shallow and Tian LAN looked at each other, did not take care of them, but joined the battle.


    With their participation, Chu''an''s situation will be much better.


    "We have to stop fighting quickly. The formation can''t be trapped for long. With the strength of the night master, it''s easy to destroy that array."


    Chu an''s words made people nervous again, and the action in his hands was a little faster.


    The night family were beaten and retreated frequently. After all, many of the people they brought had died, while Chu''an had the elves'' treatment, which was much better than them.


    "Tianfan." Tian LAN takes a look at Tianfan and drinks it coldly. The elements in his hand shoot directly towards Tianfan.


    The three elders of Tianjia also attacked Tianfan.


    They don''t need such children of the Tian family!


    Tianfan knows that Tianfan wants to kill him!


    In an instant, nervous up, frequently toward the night letter for help.


    At this time, the night letter is no better. The night family will only protect the little Lord Yexin, and will not take care of Tianfan at all.


    As a result, Tianfan lies on the ground, only when he is not breathing in can he understand that he should not cooperate with Yexin. They don''t regard him as a partner at all, but a lackey!


    The three elders of Tian family looked at Tianfan, and their faces showed a sad color. Then, they stopped Tianlan and said slowly, "let''s come."


    If it is Tianlan, I''m afraid it will make Tianfan worse than death, and the three elders give Tianfan a happy life.


    "Ah


    The cry of Chu''s family came out of his mouth, and his face was shocked.


    And Jun Xiao''s eyes in front of her are exuding a seductive light: "how can you teach me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    "Dad


    Jun Dan called out loud, a pair of eyes staring at Jun Xiao, he never thought that Jun Xiao would actually poison his own father!


    Even though everyone is sorry for her, can''t she see that her father is good to her?


    Tian LAN and Jun shallow also stunned, two people quickly ran toward the king''s home master.


    However, the king''s life breath has flowed clean, and no last words are left, except the unbelievable eyes.


    Why does Xiaojun look up? Junxiao, that''s your father! Why did you kill your father? Say it


    Jun Xiao hook up the corner of the lip, lightly swept a look Jun shallow, the hand slightly lifted up, the dark element above let two people be shocked!


    "How about killing them? I will kill you all


    With the voice falling, the dark element in Junxiao''s hand is hard toward Jun shallow hit in the past!


    Tian LAN quickly pulled Jun shallow Retreat: "Jun Xiao has been into the devil, she has no heart to speak of."


    "I know..." You take a deep breath, a pair of eyes flash out the color of firmness.


    Chu''an and Tianrun quickly rushed over and blocked the attack of the night family behind him.


    "Parents, be careful." Chu an looked around warily and said slowly.


    LAN Jun and the sky nodded.


    But just when they thought victory was in sight, a roar came.


    "Chuan!"


    The night householder comes from the water * * and stares at Chu''an with his eyes full of anger.


    "Dad Night letter to see the night home owner, an instant eyes a bright, quickly came to the night home owner side.


    Night home master sneer, big hand a wave, strong dark element directly hit on everybody!


    Chu''an and Tianrun frequently retreat and fall on the ground, ignoring the blood spilling from their lips. They quickly look at other people, but they are all seriously injured.


    Chu an tried to endure the pain in his chest. The light element suddenly appeared and covered the people to relieve their pain.


    Looking at the night, the seven beasts will look at each other and turn into noumenon.


    "Tie up!"


    With a big shout, the seven great beasts quickly formed an array!


    Chu an looked up and saw the beast encircling the owner of the night house. The pressure from the beast made everyone feel shocked.


    And night letter and Jun Xiao is rushed over.


    Jun pale dead staring at Jun Xiao, take a deep breath, look at the side of the small fat ball: "here to you."


    The little fat ball was stunned and turned into a human figure


    "I''ll take revenge." Said, directly out of the defense, toward Jun Xiao rushed in the past!


    "Bang!"


    Jun Xiao didn''t expect Jun Dan would suddenly rush over, directly hit the stone, frowned, and looked at Jun Dan coldly: "you..."


    Jun light a pair of eyes son have no emotion, looking at Jun Xiao word by word said: "killed father? Good. "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Jun Xiao eyes across a flurry, on time quickly covered up, stood up, "that also depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Jun Xiao suddenly soared in the spirit of power, let Jun light in the heart a sink, he understood, in front of Junxiao is not easy to deal with.


    But he''s going to kill her anyway!


    "The things on the island are passed on by you, Junxiao. I really despise you!"


    "Ha ha! Jun Xiao laughed loudly, "since I can''t get it, I will destroy you!"


    Jun Dan Leng hum a, directly toward Jun Xiao in the past, two people fight, Jun Dan know that he may not be Jun Xiao''s opponent.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are also entangled with other people in black, while the elves are trying their best to diagnose and treat the injured.


    "Be careful!"


    Jun Xiao''s fingernails suddenly grow long, suddenly toward Jun Dan''s shoulder to grab the past.


    The nail is embedded in the flesh and now needs to flow down directly.


    Chu Baizhu see this, the face floating shock color, quickly rushed over, the spiritual force in the hand forced Jun Xiao to pull out his hand.


    "Well..." Jun Dan made a dull hum, and the pain made his face white.


    Chu Baizhu quickly took out the hemostatic agent


    Jun Dan shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    And Jun Xiao is a sneer, again rushed over.


    Jun Dan pushed Chu Baizhu away. With the current strength of Chu Baizhu, there was no way to fight with Junxiao.


    Chu Baizhu complex look at Jun Dan, naturally won''t let him alone with Jun Xiao on, quickly rushed over again.


    Two to one, Junxiao is naturally in the downwind.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Dan''s Chapter directly hit Junxiao, and Junxiao''s mental strength suddenly dissipated.


    Fall straight to the ground, gasping for breath.


    The face is full of disbelief.Jun Dan wants to kill Jun Xiao, but the night family leader rushed out the seven gods and animals of Zhan FA, fell to Jun Xiao side, cold to see the emperor pale.


    Jun Dan and Chu Bai Shu have not yet acted, and they are lifted directly by the night master on the ground.


    Both men showed a startling color.


    At this moment, everyone fell on the ground, even the night family also suffered serious injuries because of the fight with Chu''an.


    The night family leader step by step toward Chu''an, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Whoops!"


    A roar of anger came, and then, many people heard a lot of footsteps.


    After forgetting the past, watching many Warcraft, people are looking at the alert.


    And when Warcraft is in front of Chu''an, all people will react to it. This is to help them!


    But the night family see this, but face is unbelievable!


    Warcraft help humans?


    What a joke!


    But the scene in front of them tells them, it is true!


    The Warcraft rushed towards the night owner.


    Although they understand that they are not the opponent of the night family owner, they also fight for Chu''an!


    "You..." Chu''an looked at these monsters with complicated eyes.


    "You protect us, we will protect you naturally." "And then, how can we make it disappear?" said the wolf, who led the lead, slowly


    The arrival of Warcraft has made people feel very excited and also in meditation.


    Originally human and Warcraft can really get along peacefully!


    Originally human and Warcraft can really become friends!


    Chu Bei looked at such a scene, and he said slowly, "Ann, it is..."


    But I don''t know what language to describe.


    Chu war face is full of comfort only color, slowly said, "is an atmosphere of people."


    With the addition of Warcraft, we can not turn around the world, and watch the beast fall on the ground one after another, and Chu''an''s heart hurts hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun Xiao laughed loudly.


    "You can''t do it! There''s no way! " Jun Xiao looked at Chu''an. "Chu''an, you want to see these people. Are these Warcraft dead because of you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Chu an cold look to Jun Xiao, thin lips pursed into a line, but did not say a word.


    Tianrun glanced at Junxiao, and the light element in his hand directly hit Junxiao.


    "Puff


    Blood flowed from Junxiao''s mouth, but Junxiao still knew how to hide: "ha ha ha! Brother Tianrun, if you want to kill me, don''t you want me to come up with a solution? Do you want to watch your parents and your friends die


    "What can I do?" Chu an suddenly turned to look at Tianrun, "do you know the way?"


    Tianrun looked flat and said word by word, "I don''t know. You don''t want to listen to her nonsense."


    "I didn''t!" Jun Xiao roared out loud, "I''m dying. Why should I talk nonsense?"


    Jun Xiao stares at Chu''an and says word by word, "do you know why Tianrun brother''s soul is not complete?"


    "Junxiao!" Tianrun mercilessly looked at Jun Xiao, "shut up!"


    Say, the spirit of the hand once again toward Jun Xiao hit in the past!


    However, Chu an also quickly shot, stopped Tianrun''s move.


    Chu an took a deep look at Tianrun. Her face was calm, but her heart was uneasy. She knew that it must have something to do with her.


    "Say it."


    Jun Xiao picked up the corner of his lips and said slowly, "because Tianrun brother''s soul is in your soul! Your soul is not complete and unstable. If you don''t have the soul of brother Tianrun, you can''t live now! "


    In a word, Chu an was stunned. The expression on his face was not enough to use the word "shock" to describe it.


    Other people are also stunned, obviously do not know there is such a stubble.


    Jun shallow and Tian LAN looked at each other and did not speak.


    "What, am I wrong? Zhong Li Ling knows about it, doesn''t he? "


    However, Zhong Jun''an looks away from the complex voice of Chu.


    "Zhongbo, do I have Tianrun soul in my soul?"


    Zhongbo sighed and nodded: "yes, Tianrun won''t let me tell you. I think it''s not bad for you, so..."


    Chuan smiles. Everyone knows, except her.


    "Why?"


    Chu an looked at Tianrun. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Your soul, why don''t you take it back?" Chuan stood up. "Is it because I will die if I take it back?"


    Tianrun nodded: "yes, your soul power is unstable. If I take away one soul and one soul, you will fall asleep and never wake up."


    Chu''an''s face showed helplessness: "Why are you so stupid..."


    "Chuan!" Jun Xiao once again said, "only Tianrun brother soul return, his strength can reach the peak, also can fight with the night master, Chu''an, it''s your choice now."


    Jun Xiao looks at Chu''an with a smile.


    Chuan smiles and looks at Tianrun. "I''ll give it to you..."


    "No!" Tianrun stood up and managed to stabilize his body and walked toward Chu''an step by step. "An''er, do you know the consequences?"


    "I know, but if I don''t give it, more people will die..."


    "I don''t care." Tianrun smile, with a few silk sadness in the face of tenderness, "I only care about you, as long as you are good, that''s good!"


    Chu''an took Tianrun''s hand and shook his head: "if our souls don''t return, we will all die. But if we return, they can fire and shoot me to save everyone. It''s a very worthwhile business, Tianrun..."


    Tianrun''s heart suddenly hurt. He never told Chu an that it was for this reason that he knew his an''er so well, how could he not know her choice?


    Chu an reached out and hugged Tianrun: "thank you."


    Chu an is not a selfless person, but there are her relatives and friends. She knows that she will die. Why drag them into the water?


    "Sister, no!" Chu Yu called out, "we are not afraid of death! You don''t want it


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death. We want to die together!" Xiao second also called, his face full of grief.


    Chuan takes a look at Warcraft. They can''t hold on.


    Close your eyes, soul, separate!


    Chu an''s decision, let everyone''s heart suddenly raised.


    "Zhongbo, give him my soul."


    The long voice came, and Zhongbo sighed, full of helplessness.


    In Chu''an''s mind, he had just come to this place, his friends, and the cold Tianrun he had just met.


    Scene after scene, like yesterday.


    Chu an''s face with a sweet smile, people have gathered around, want to say what, but do not know what to say.


    "An''er..."


    The old man of Chu Bei was full of tears, but he couldn''t stop him. After all, there were so many lives here!"How could an''er Why... " For a moment, shallow son couldn''t say anything.


    "An''er, who used to be unable to do anything before, is now brilliant. This is something that can''t be explained by common sense, but now I know why." Chu Zhan tried to endure the pain in his heart and said slowly, "it''s because of the soul of Tianrun, these two children..."


    The shallow son lowered his head and sobbed.


    But the small fat ball is stunned, for a long time to slow down God, want to rush out directly, but was stopped by white jade bone.


    "Your soul is not the same as that of your mother. If you use your soul, your mother will not sleep, but she will die." Although the white jade bone is sad, but it knows there is no way to be sad.


    The little fat ball dropped his head: "how could this happen..."


    No one expected that things would turn out like this in the end.


    After all, Tianrun accepted the soul given by Chu''an, and the soul entered the body. In an instant, the spiritual power of Tianrun increased abruptly!


    There was only a palpitation.


    And the last Warcraft also fell on the ground, looked at the night housekeeper, closed his eyes.


    They did their best.


    "Big brother Tianrun..."


    Looking at Tianrun, who suddenly became strange, Chu Yu had a bad feeling.


    Chu Baizhu and Jun Dan came over and sipped their lips. Looking at the Tianrun without any temperature on their faces, they sighed at the bottom of their hearts.


    Night home owner and Tianrun looked at each other, the smile on his face solidified, he felt the terrible breath from Tianrun!


    The next second, Tianrun directly rushed to the past, the light element in his hand suddenly Chuan, directly hit the owner of the night house.


    Night home master sneer, a side to hide in the past, and then, dark elements toward the sky run hit!


    The fight outside made people worried, but Chu''an felt something was wrong.


    Xiao second and others carefully moved Chu''an to the city, while others were dissuaded by Tianlan and came in one after another.


    Outside, there are only Tianrun and the night housekeeper and the night family who don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    As for the night letter, it has already found a safe place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    The light element in Tianrun''s hands is getting bigger and bigger, shining on people''s faces and dazzling people''s eyes.


    At this time, Tianrun is standing in the air, and his temperament makes people dare not look at him.


    Night home owners will also improve the spirit to the extreme, cold looking at Tianrun: "Tianrun, you are not my opponent."


    If he was still afraid just now, but with the right move, both of them could feel the strength of each other.


    Night home owners a sigh of relief, he admitted that the current Tianrun is particularly strong, but his strength is vaguely able to suppress Tianrun.


    Tianrun''s face did not show a strange look because of the night master''s words. It was still so cold and merciless.


    Especially a pair of eyes, dark, people can not see clearly what he thought.


    Hearing the words of the owner of the night house, Tianrun said faintly: "so what? If she wants you to die, you must


    The owner of the night raised his eyebrows, "because of a woman? Hehe, Tianrun, you really let me down. "


    Tianrun closed his eyes, the spirit of the whole body suddenly rioted, and rushed to the night master!


    Inside, Jun Dan lowered his eyes and said slowly, "Tianrun is not the opponent of the night master."


    "What? How could it be? " Xiao second looked at Jun Dan strangely, "will not..."


    "Jun Dan is right." Zhong Li Leng''s face is also full of dignified color, "let ordinary people leave from the safe tunnel."


    "And you, leave quickly."


    Zhong Li Ling looked at the people on the island and said slowly, "go now."


    "No, we are not going!"


    "Yes, we will not leave!"


    All of them showed a firm look on their faces. "The island Master has given himself because of us. No matter what, this island is our home. We should guard our home. There is no reason to escape in battle!"


    "Yes, we should protect our home even if we die!"


    Smell speech, Zhong Li Leng smile: "Chu an did not protect the wrong person."


    Jun Dan also laughed, looking at a little fat ball: "how long can this defensive array resist?"


    "A quarter of an hour." Small fat ball squatted beside Chu''an, heard Jun Dan''s words, light said, "An''an will wake up, right?"


    Everyone did not speak. The battle between the owner of the night house and Tianrun was so fierce that his mental strength was on the defensive array.


    Being able to resist for a quarter of an hour is the most reluctant result.


    At this time, Chu''an was surrounded by pharmacists and charmers. They tried their best to wake Chu''an, but it was useless.


    Although the seven beasts were full of wounds, they could not care about the treatment at all. They just looked at Chu''an in a daze, and their hearts were not very good.


    "Deng!"


    "Sister!" Feiyu was the first one to call out, and his whole face was pale, "no! Sister! Wake up! I don''t want it


    They were stunned and quickly looked at the past. However, they saw that the faces of the seven beasts were full of shock, and Feiyu had already cried out.


    White face is more forbearance, a pair of eyes flash out of disbelief.


    If, just now, they had a little fantasy that Chu''an would be ok if the contract had not been released, then their whole bodies were shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Shallow son trembling voice came over, "what happened?"


    ZIWANG felt his disordered hair and said in an impassioned voice, "the contract has been lifted..."


    "What!"


    The people looked at Chu''an who fell on the ground in disbelief!


    "Chuan! Chuan, wake up! Wake me up! " Chu Baizhu couldn''t help crying any more.


    Lingyun is crying out of breath, fell in Xiao seconds arms, a pair of eyes full of despair.


    Around, the voice of suppressed crying came.


    "Relieved..." White jade bone and small fat ball two people also slowly sound.


    Little fat ball looked at his palm and frowned


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Dan asked quickly.


    Little fat ball eyes but full of confusion color, shook his head.


    But the white jade bone is to stay in the original place, murmuring: "mother..."


    "Bang!"


    Outside, a huge noise pulled them back.


    Quickly forget the past, but see Tianrun was directly night home owners fell on the ground, issued a huge sound.


    Tianrun covers his chest, stares at the night housekeeper, and says word by word, "you haven''t reached that realm."


    "Good! But it''s not far! Ha ha ha! So Tianrun, I said, you are not my opponent


    At night, the housekeeper''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Tianrun stood up, wiped the blood on his lips, and rushed over again.


    He promised ANN to protect these people, so he would not break his promise.The hearts of the people were raised in an instant.


    "Let''s help him! This is our home. We can''t let Tianrun fight alone


    Someone roared, and firmness appeared on their faces. They took a deep look at Chu''an and rushed out.


    Ordinary people take care of Chu''an in it, and all of them run out.


    Even if they know that as long as they are close to themselves is death, but they are not afraid, they have to protect their homes!


    "Ah!


    "Spell it


    "Die for me!"


    I fell down and got up. I got hurt. I drank the medicine and rushed back again.


    They will not give up, nor can they give up!


    The second elder of the school of magic looked at the battle outside and felt his blood boiling. However, he had no accomplishments and could only guard Chu''an.


    Look at the Academy, elder, you will not wake up


    Even though, the two elders don''t know if Chu''an can deal with the night master when she wakes up, but as long as she wakes up, it''s OK.


    However, Chu an is lying on the cold floor, without any movement.


    At this time, Chu''an''s head was dizzy, and she could feel her soul stripped away.


    But she did not fall into a deep sleep, as Junxiao said. On the contrary, she was very conscious and knew that the situation outside was not optimistic.


    Chu''an calls for Zhong Bo''s voice. However, it seems that the space has disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Chu''an is a little uneasy. She knows that she has passed through. She may not have a high degree of cohesion with the soul of this body. Before that, it was Tianrun''s soul that forced the soul to merge with the body. Without Tianrun''s soul, her soul should be stripped away from the body. How


    Chuan''s head is in a mess, but he doesn''t know anything. This feeling is very bad.


    Forced to calm down, Chu''an only felt that she was in the dark. She walked forward slowly. Maybe when she went out, she would wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Chu an was walking forward step by step. The sudden white light made her squint, but she also walked towards the light.


    There is only one beam of white light. After Chu''an has passed, it directly hits Chu''an.


    Chu''an only felt that the cold body seemed to have returned to the temperature. He felt the white light seeping through the water. He only felt that the whole person was happy because of the white light.


    Yes, from the bottom of my heart.


    The next second, Chu''an felt dizzy, and then appeared in a strange place.


    No, it''s not a strange place.


    Here, obviously is the enlarged version of the space!


    Chu''an looked at the surrounding scene in astonishment, as if thinking of something, and quickly called out, "Zhongbo? Where are you, Chung


    "Ha ha..."


    An old voice came over, "child..."


    Chu an was stunned and frowned slightly. "Who are you? Where has Zhongbo gone


    "Is the loyal uncle in your mouth a soul body?"


    There is a trace of doubt in the old voice.


    "Chu an nodded," he said


    Hearing this, the old voice sighed and said slowly, "that soul body, in order to stabilize your soul, has automatically integrated into your soul..."


    "What?"


    Chu an is stunned, full of shock color, how possible!


    Zhongbo


    Zhongbo, for his own sake, unexpectedly


    At this moment, Chu''an''s heart seemed to be tightly held by a big hand, which made her breathless. Even if tears fell down her cheek, she was unconscious.


    The whole person is in a state of collapse. Did the loyal uncle who accompanied him all the way, who gave him so many suggestions, left like this?


    "Silly child, he turned into a soul and became a part of your body, and did not leave."


    The old voice said with a smile, "he is voluntary."


    Chu an closed her eyes, she naturally knew that Zhongbo was voluntary, which made her more miserable and painful.


    Chu''an opened his eyes, looked at his hand and touched his head. "Can you let Zhongbo come back?"


    "Of course not."


    Chu an gave a bitter smile, nodded and murmured, "Zhong Bo, don''t worry, I will take your share and live."


    "But you can wake up." Old voice suddenly rang up, let Chu an a Leng, quickly raised his head, "what do you say!"


    "Ha ha, he just changed from space to your brain. He just entered the room and was very weak, so he couldn''t wake up. When he woke up, he was the same as he was in space. You can continue to communicate."


    Hearing the speech, Chu an''s eyes burst out with a strong light.


    I don''t know why, she was sure that the voice would not deceive her.


    Knowing the news, Chuan calmed down and asked slowly, "who are you? Why am I here? How can I get out? "


    "Don''t worry, son. Let''s take our time." Old voice with a trace of relief, "children, do you know the way of heaven?"


    Chuan nodded.


    "I am the way of heaven."


    Chu''an raised the corner of his lips, showed a smile, and said faintly, "all say that the way of heaven is the most fair. Why do you care about the evil cultivation of night family members? Why don''t you care that the night family has taken so many lives? "


    Chu''an is complaining about the way of heaven, but he doesn''t do anything. How can people feel comfortable?


    Hearing this, the way of heaven did not get angry, but opened his mouth and said: "as early as a thousand years ago, I had been locked up by the night family. Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to manage it, but I can''t manage it."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. Now, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Chu an was stunned: "closed?"


    Tiandao explained: "the so-called heavenly way is actually a person. No one knows the secret, but the night family members don''t know where they know the secret, so they design to catch me. Otherwise, how can I let the Xiuxian world close the channel with other continents?"


    "After I was locked up, I tried to contact the next Tiandao with Tiandao token. However, I didn''t respond for a long time, so I realized that the next Tiandao had not yet arrived."


    "Until today, I finally got in touch with her, and then I used the power of Tiandao token to introduce her here and accept the inheritance of Tiandao."


    The words of heaven stirred a thousand waves in Chu''an''s heart. She never thought that things would be like this?


    "Girl, you are the next heaven."


    Chu''an opened his mouth, his eyes full of complexity. "Why me?"


    "No matter how much time you choose, it''s my way to choose the next day."


    "Don''t you want to save them? Only if you accept the inheritance of the heavenly way, can you use the power of the heavenly way to make the night family disappear. ""However, in the future, you will not be able to interfere in the affairs of the common people. What you do must be considered by the world."


    Chu an sneered, "I''m not a good man. I just want to protect the people I want to protect."


    Heaven made a light laugh, "girl, the people of the world, you have to protect it!"


    Chu''an wants to refuse, but as the way of heaven says, only if she accepts the inheritance of the heavenly way can she defeat the master of the night family. Otherwise


    And outside, Tianrun may not last long.


    She pursed her mouth, and Chu''an came down.


    Heaven laughed.


    Chu''an only felt a flower in front of him, and a white figure appeared.


    "If I accept the law of heaven, what will you do?"


    "Nature is disappearing between heaven and earth, which is the end result of heaven''s way."


    Chuan nodded. "Come on."


    Tiandao reaches out and injects spiritual power into the token of Tiandao. Then, the token emits intense light and covers Chu''an.


    Chuan closed his eyes and felt the soft light, which slowly penetrated into his body.


    Since crossing over, what she wants to protect is her relatives and friends.


    The people on the island, though she gave them a place of refuge, wanted to use them more to deal with the night home.


    At this moment, a large screen appeared in front of Chu''an. Looking at it, the people on the island rushed to the night master again and again, regardless of their wounds. They were shocked.


    She gave them a way back, but they all chose to give up and choose to live with peace island!


    And his body is well protected, night family want to rush over, but was stopped.


    She saw that the two elders had lost their cultivation, but they stopped those night family members with their own body!


    At this moment, a kind of anger, a kind of relief, a kind of gratitude, all surged into my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Maybe, she should protect them, just as they protect her.


    Thinking of this, Chu an''s lips raised a faint smile.


    They were immersed in their anger and their own pain.


    What is the way of heaven?


    In fact, Chu''an had doubts.


    Can we say that the way of heaven is the so-called token of heaven? You can find someone at will?


    She never knew why the token of the heavenly way would choose her, but she could not succeed because of her soul?


    Chu''an opened his eyes and looked at the sky. He could see the white clouds, the earth, the sea


    The way of heaven


    The world is one


    The heart at this moment, suddenly quiet down, it seems that there is nothing around, only she.


    A pair of eyes watched the people of peace Island fighting with the night family, but she could not arouse any emotion in her heart.


    No, it''s not her.


    Chuan shook her head. She should be angry! Should be angry!


    Yes, even if it''s the way of heaven, we can''t let him give up seven emotions and six desires!


    Chu an''s eyes burst into a strong light, she did not expect, accept the inheritance of the way of heaven, should let her give up seven emotions and six desires? This, how can it be!


    Not for others, she guides Fei Tianrun''s feelings, how can she give up so easily!


    Chu''an''s heart had a resistance heart, and the way of heaven looked at the white light suddenly dimmed down. For a time, he was a little stunned and passed on. This never happened.


    With Chu''an''s inner resistance, the white light gradually disappeared, but it did not enter Chu''an''s body.


    Chu''an was relieved when he felt that his emotions still existed.


    However, she did not wake up, but sat on the so-called cloud, feeling the natural breath from the surrounding.


    Murmured: "the strength above the immortal statue is to return to nature, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know if I''m asking others or myself.


    However, Chu''an felt that his body was suddenly loosened and seemed to be integrated with the scenery.


    A faint smile appeared on the face, close your eyes, abandon the mind of the distractions, slowly, feel their own spiritual power.


    And at this time, the way of heaven, no, the predecessor of heaven has been stunned, and then, is shocked, happy, excited!


    This little girl has reached such a state!


    Return to nature! Return to nature!


    Chu an opened his eyes and looked at the way of heaven, showing a faint smile.


    The way of heaven laughed, "good, good, I''ll give it to you."


    Chu an nodded and looked at the body that arrived the day before yesterday more and more transparent, and then disappeared


    Chu''an spits out a breath of turbid gas, with a faint smile on her face, and her thoughts and soul return to their original place!


    "Bang!"


    "Tianrun, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Outside, one after another of the voice ring up, night home owner directly seized Tianrun''s neck, hand suddenly tightened.


    Tianrun looks at the night owner coldly, even if he is clamped, but his face does not show the slightest fear, just quietly stares at the night householder.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Tianrun, what can you do for me


    At night, the owner''s wild voice rang.


    Then I heard, "bang!" A sound, Tianrun was directly thrown on the ground by the night householder, a face as pale as paper, blood dyed the earth around.


    Jun shallow wants to rush past, but can''t stand up at all.


    Not to mention other people, can only helplessly watch the night householder to walk toward Tianrun.


    At this moment, Chu''an opened his eyes. There was no one around. They were all lying on the ground.


    Coma, injury, or death.


    Chu an stood up and walked step by step.


    However, Chu''an wakes up and nobody sees it.


    People only feel a flower in front of their eyes. The night householder who should have put the dark element into Tianrun''s body suddenly stopped moving and his face showed a look of panic.


    No matter how hard he tried, his hand didn''t move at all!


    "Bang!"


    Chu an small hand a wave, night home owner directly fell on the ground, spit out blood.


    "Dad "Chu night, followed by the home of the letter," and then came to see home


    A roar, pull back everyone''s mind, have looked at the past, people''s faces appear excited color.


    "Ann! It''s Ann


    "Chuan! Island Master! Sister


    Everyone''s voice rang up, Chu an reached out and helped Tianrun up. A light smile appeared on a pair of delicate small faces: "there is me."


    I don''t know why, Tianrun only felt that Chu''an was different in front of her, but she couldn''t tell where it was different.But he knows, this is his Ann!


    "I''ll fight with you!" The night letter wants to come over, but it is grabbed by the night master, looking at Chu''an, saying word by word, "you, you have reached that realm!"


    Chu''an raised his lips and nodded: "good." Pause already blind, continue to say, "also thank the night householder, shut up the way of heaven, let me pick up a leak."


    With that, the token in his hand appeared in front of the owner of the night house.


    Night home master Leng, full of shock and fear.


    Chu''an didn''t give them time to speak again. His little hand trembled slightly and his mental strength poured out. All the night family members disappeared completely in the eyes of the people who were shocked!


    If it was not for the blood all over the ground, they would think that this war had never happened!


    Chu an raised his hand slightly, and the light element covered the people.


    It''s like the healing skill of the elves. No, it''s even more powerful than healing!


    They found that Chu''an''s light element not only repaired their superficial wounds, but also the local meridians in their bodies!


    They don''t know what happened to Chuan, but they know that they are free!


    The crowd cheered, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of worship and surprise.


    With a faint smile on Chu''an''s face, she closed her eyes and threw her jade pendant directly into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    "Katz!"


    The jade pendant was broken and fell to the ground.


    "Transmission array starts!"


    "Channel started!"


    "The world continent, return to one!"


    As the last syllable of Chu''an falls, people just feel the mental power of the whole body is turning wildly.


    Tian LAN and others showed an incredible color on their faces.


    "Can an''er open the blocked passage?"


    "Ann, I''m afraid it''s a great adventure." Chu Zhan''s face appeared gratified and said slowly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu an opened her eyes. She finally knew why there were so many transmission arrays in the space, with such spiritual power, because it was to make up for this already destroyed continent.


    At night, Chu an looked at Tianrun: "I''m back."


    Tianrun''s face showed a trace of soft color: "silly girl, I know that you are not willing to leave me."


    Just like me, not willing to leave you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    In a twinkling of an eye, it will be a hundred years later.


    Many people have come to peace island in admiration.


    However, these people can only visit and trade on peace Island, and can not live on it. After all, the land area of peace island is limited.


    They came here not to see the peace Island, but to see the people on the island.


    Chuan.


    Chu''an''s name has been heard throughout the mainland. In that war, she led them to win and saved their immortal cultivation world.


    It is also because of Chu''an that the mainland has no distinction between high and low.


    However, since the war, they have never seen Chu''an, Tianrun, and the young children behind them.


    However, peace Island, as well as their families, can listen to their legends, can make their heart boiling.


    At this time, Chu''an and his family were still living on peace Island, but they lived in a very remote place. It was full of flowers and trees, which made people feel relaxed as soon as they came in.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are nestling under the peach blossom tree, looking at the scene in front of them, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Lingyun and Xiao second have already married. They have traveled around the mainland. Their parents have also gone to the East China, saying they are going to have a look." Chu an said helplessly, "my grandfather is running with Xiuxian world in the West and east every day. His spirit is getting better and better, and there is also a breakthrough."


    "Now, we''re the only ones left here."


    Chu an looked at Tianrun helplessly, supported his chin with one hand, and said slowly, "do you have any place you want to go, or what do you want to do? I will accompany you


    Tianrun put down the books in his hand, staring at Chu''an for a long time, and said slowly, "there is one thing that needs to be done quickly."


    "Well?" Chu an showed a curious look, puzzled at Tianrun, as if to think of something, tentatively asked, "is it difficult to be Jundan and sister Atractylodes marriage?"


    Tianrun was stunned and immediately laughed. "You have put other people''s affairs in your mind. They are happy enemies, and we don''t need to intervene."


    Smell speech, Chu an nodded, really so, who can know, careless Chu Baizhu is actually afraid of marriage!


    "Is that yu''er? I don''t know how yu''er''s experience is. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. " Chu an sighed and said slowly.


    Tianrun eyes across a trace of helplessness: "yu''er just came to the letter ten days ago."


    "Ah, is that so?" Chu an was embarrassed to smile.


    "The seven great beasts? Little fat ball, and bones... "


    "They are all very good, very happy, playing all over the mainland."


    "And the dragon and elves are also very good."


    When it comes to the dragon people, Chu''an is grateful. He thought they would not come. Unexpectedly, they came at the last moment, blocking the attack of Yejia, which saved Tianrun''s life.


    Chuan touched his head. "That''s all right."


    Tianrun gets close to Chu''an and bites Chu''an''s earlobe. Chu''an is aroused and her cheek turns red instantly.


    "Little girl, when are you going to have a baby with me?"


    In a word, let Chu an froze, stupefied Leng Leng appearance, especially lovely.


    Provoked Tianrun left a kiss on Chu''an''s face: "why, don''t you want to?"


    Chu an touched his nose and his eyes were flustered: "I seem to have forgotten to tell you something."


    Tianrun picks eyebrows and looks at Chu''an in doubt.


    But see Chu an flattering smile: "that, I have been pregnant for a month."


    She was also found three days ago when she felt her pulse unconsciously. However, she was too sleepy at that time. When she woke up, she thought she had talked with Tianrun last night.


    This time, it''s Tianrun''s turn to be stunned. It''s a long time before he can shake his mind. His calm face is full of panic. "Really, really?"


    "It may be true." Chuan nodded.


    "Miso" for a moment, Tianrun stood up, sipped his mouth, and then quickly rushed into the room.


    Chu an is stunned. What''s the matter? Stupid?


    Chu an thought, or give him some time to calm down.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, for an hour, her voice jade pendant was about to explode. She listened to the surprise and consolation sent by all parties. She understood that Tianrun had gone to inform her parents.


    The next day, I saw the parents of both sides.


    Shallow son and Jun shallow two people are smile not close mouth, looking at Chu an''s eyes full of hot light.


    Tianrun is to come back, not yesterday''s silly, but the smile on the lips is how can''t stop.


    Therefore, Chu an found that whether he was walking or practicing or eating, he would be watched by people, just like a national treasure.


    Finally, Chu an breathed a sigh of relief, and then came the overwhelming pain.


    This kind of pain, let her live like death!Outside, Tianrun pursed her lips and murmured, "no more, no more..."


    Hearing Tianlan laugh, she said slowly, "it was the same with your mother when she gave birth to you. Child, it''s not easy for her to treat an''er well!"


    Tianrun nodded, her eyes full of firmness.


    "Where is Ann! Where is Ann! " Chubei Hongliang''s voice came over, "are you born? My great grandson!"


    Looking at the red face of Chu Bei, the crowd laughed, and when they heard the cry inside, their faces appeared dignified again.


    Chubei took a deep breath and said slowly, "don''t worry, an''er will be OK."


    It seems to be in the verification of Chu Bei''s words. As soon as the voice falls, there comes the cry of the baby.


    "Born, born! It''s a son


    As soon as Chu Bei''s eyes brightened, he turned in circles. "Good son, good son, you can protect his mother!"


    And Tianrun is no longer concerned about other, rushed in, looking at Chu''an who has been sleeping in the past, eyes full of heartache.


    Looking at one side of the child, that wrinkled appearance, instantly attracted the color of Tianrun.


    When Chu''an woke up, it was the second day. Tianrun on one side did not hold his son to Chu''an, which made Chu''an depressed. After questioning again, he knew that Tianrun was afraid that Chu''an would be too ugly and sad.


    Smell speech, Chu an can''t cry and laugh, one side of Jun shallow and shallow son also smile straight can''t rise to waist.


    All the friends outside came back just for Chuan''s children.


    As time goes by, the children have changed and become more and more beautiful.


    Tianrun was relieved: "if it''s too ugly, dad has to find a way to change your face."


    Baby seems to be able to understand the words of Tianrun, waving small hands to express the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "Name?" Chu an Leng, look to the sky run, "nickname full son, this life I have been very satisfied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "OK, Daming..." Tianrun thought a little and laughed, "Tianle, I hope he is happy."


    The rare thing in life is to be happy every day.


    Chuan laughed.


    The name is very simple, but it contains their love for children.


    As Tianle grows up day by day, the appearance of Chu''an and Tianrun has not changed.


    And the rumors of the two are becoming more and more bizarre.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tianle is three years old.


    Tianle is three years old and can be cultivated.


    This makes Tian LAN Chu Zhan two people very excited, directly drag them to their side, teach Tianle practice.


    Chu''an and Tianrun are happy to be free and will not refuse.


    Tianle is an ancient spirit and strange, and very lazy, do not like to practice, but every time the exam is able to pass, which let the two elders said is not scold nor not.


    What''s more, as long as they punish them, qian''er and Jun Qian will come out to protect Tianle.


    It made them more depressed.


    On this day, Chu''an and Tianrun left a few words and went out of the peach blossom forest to the town of Heping island.


    Looking at the islanders coming and going, Chuan''s face also showed a smile.


    Chu''an and Tianrun have not appeared for hundreds of years, so no one recognizes Chu''an and Tianrun. After all, the islanders on the island have changed one after another.


    I''m afraid those people have left.


    Ordinary people have a shorter life span than practitioners.


    In this way, Chu''an was relieved.


    Walking in the street with the flow of people.


    "See, the boy is pathetic too!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if his mother''s disease can be cured. His father died because of it. It''s really helpless!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that all the alchemists on our island have gone to see it. It''s a pity that it can''t be cured."


    Around the sound of discussion into Chu''an and Tianrun No.2 Middle School, two people look at each other, look at the past.


    But see a little girl who is about the same size as man Er walking on the street with the medicine jar in her arms. Her face is indescribable and firm.


    Chu an takes a look at the girl and finds that her spiritual strength is extremely strong. However, no one seems to teach her how to practice, so she is a little confused.


    Chu an and Tianrun two people quietly followed the little girl behind, came to a house in front of.


    "Mother! Warm back! Mother


    "Bang!"


    Chu''an and Tianrun are stunned at the same time by the huge sound. They quickly walk in and see the girl who claims to be warm and looks at the people on the bed. Her big grape eyes blink and her tears fall down her cheeks.


    Tianrun walked past, explored the pulse and shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chu an squatted down and said, "warm?"


    The little girl came back to see Chu''an and curled her lips: "I am warm, my mother is asleep."


    "Yes, your mother is asleep."


    Warm did not speak, took a few steps ahead, wanted to touch his mother, but was afraid.


    Chu an stepped back two steps and motioned for warmth. "Go and see your mother."


    Warm touch the woman''s hand, the next second, directly fainted.


    Chu''an catches her warm body and probes her pulse. Her brow frowns: "the mental power is running around in the meridians. If you don''t comb it, I''m afraid it will..."


    Tianrun answered, "I''ll guard for you."


    Chu an sits cross legged, and the mental force in her hands invades the little girl''s body to help her sort out her mental strength.


    For a long time, after the little girl woke up, Chu an said with a smile, "would you like to go back with your aunt?"


    "Did my aunt save me?"


    Chu an''s face with a shallow smile, no response.


    Warm nodded. "I would like to go back with my aunt, but aunt, I want to bury my mother."


    "Yes, aunt."


    The little girl is very calm, see Chu an some heartache.


    When the little girl was brought to the place, he told man Er to play with her low.


    Full son looks at the little girl, eyes full of curiosity, in the end is a child, it is easy to say go together.


    After the two children left, Jun shallow began to doubt: "an''er, this child?"


    Chu''an pursed her lips, and a dignified color appeared on her face. "If I am not mistaken, I should be a full-time magician."


    All magicians?


    People are stunned. There are few magicians in the whole series. For thousands of years, apart from Chu''an and Tianrun, they haven''t appeared for a long time. Even Man''er is only a three-level magician.


    Now, this child is a magician!


    "But the child''s body meridians are too thin to hold too much mental strength, and she has not mastered the rules of the whole series of magic, so her physical condition is not very good now."


    Chu an frowned. "So I brought her back to see if my father could do anything about it. After all, they had more experience than me in teaching children to practice."Just then, Tian LAN and Chu Zhan came in. Naturally, they heard what Chu an said and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I guided Tianrun at that time. This child is more obedient than Tianrun."


    Tianrun is full of black lines. Why didn''t he obey his orders?


    Chuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The warmth behind Man''er slowly becomes cheerful, and knows who brought her to this place.


    It''s the Lord Chu''an that my parents often mention.


    Warm is happy, although there is no parents, but the people here are very good to her, especially Man''er.


    Man''er will take her to sneak out to play. If found, he will block himself in front of him and let the adults punish him.


    Slowly, when they grew up, Chu an let them move freely.


    On this day, Chu''an and Tianrun looked at the two children not far away. Their faces were full of smiles, warm and brilliant.


    "Maner, I''ll do it myself." Warm looking at full son, face of helpless, she just infected with cold, but hands can still use ah!


    There''s no reason to drink a medicine and need to be fed!


    However, Man''er said solemnly, "if you are sick, I have to take care of you. When my mother is ill, that''s how my father takes care of you."


    Warm wriggle small mouth, want to say something, hear man er said: "my father said, chase girls should be more courteous, otherwise I will not have a wife in the future!"


    Warm and curious looking at Man''er: "chasing girls?"


    "Yes Man Er nodded, "would you like to be my wife in the future? I''ll be nice to you! "


    "Can you be your wife forever?" Warm a pair of eyes in the twinkling star like light.


    Man Er nodded forcefully: "yes, you become my wife, and we will never separate!"


    listening to this, Chu an smiles and looks at Tianrun with a smile.


    Tianrun embraces Chu''an in his arms: "madam, we will never separate."


    "Well, never part."


    Thank you for your company.


    this is my first time to write fantasy text, many things have not been handled well, thank you for your forgiveness.


    I love you. Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!